《Unexpected Encounter:They Were Meant To Be Together》


 Chapter 1: You make me sick

    Thinking about what happened an hour ago, Xie Ming felt dejected. She wished everything to be a dream but unfortunately it was not.


    Everything was true. It was true that her lover had abandoned her. It was true that her own sister and her lover had cheated on her. Everything, every single thing was true.


    Her lover had been cheating on her along with her sister since three years. Thinking about how she had been fooled,sheughed at herself.


    She still remembered the look that Chen Siquan gave her when she was walking down the aisle holding her father''s hand. The look in his eyes was definitely not love.


    When her father offered her hand to Chen Siquan, he refused to take it and said ,"Did you really think that I would marry you?"


    Xie Ming could not believe what she had heard. Gebtly touching his hand, she asked ,"Siquan what are you talking ..." *THUD* but before she could finish her sentence, she was forcefully pushed by him on the ground.


    "You make me sick don''t touch me"


    Xie Ming could see hatred in his eyes. She was about to say something when she saw Chen Siquan walking towards her younger sister, Xie Yurin. Offering his hand, Chen Siquan smiled dotingly and said," Darling I hope you are happy now?".

 Chapter 2: My wife

    Xie Ming wanted to get up but her legs felt weak. She wanted to say something but could not. All she could feel were tears running down her cheek.


    As Ming was trying to get up, she saw Xie Yurin walk towards her. Offering her hand to Ming, Xie Yurin said," Get up elder sister."


    cing her hand on Yurins hand Ming got up huge she frowned but she saw Yurin wiping her hands with a tissue paper.


    Xie Ming looked at her sister and then at Chen Siquan and asked,"You two..." before she could finish her sentence Xie Yurin interrupted her saying," Since the very beginning elder sister."


    Xie Ming furrowed her brows trying to understand what Yurin was trying to say. As she was busy with her own thoughts, she heard Chen Siquan say," Did you really think that I would marry you and I was really interested in you? Haha.. you think to highly about yourself Ms Xie. I was just fooling around with you. You just a piece of thrash in front of my Yurin."


    Xie Ming froze when she heard Chen Siquans words. Anger started building up within her. Gritting her teeth, Xie King caught Chen Siquan shirt and shouted ," Why Siquan why? Why are you doing this? I had really loved you don''t do this please st...."


    Suddenly Xie Ming was pushed by Xie Yurin.


    "Keep your hands away from my Husband."Yurin shouted.


    Everyone present in the hall gasped in surprise. Loud murmurs echoed throughout the hall.


    Father Xie who was standing beside his eldest daughter was still in daze. He couldn''t believe what he was seeing.


    Quicklyposing himself, Father Xie started walking towards Xie Yurin and then


    then *Thasss* A loud pping sound echoed throughout the hall .


    As Xie Yurin was trying to bnce herself *THASS* another pnded on her face.


    When Father Xie raised his hand to give his younger daughter one more p someone caught his hand and pushed him on the ground," How dare you p my wife in front of me?"

 Chapter 3: Took everything away from me

    Xie Ming was still in daze because of what she had heard the word MY HUSBAND was still ringing in her ears '' Husband Yurin called Siquan her husband. That means that they are... Nono that is not possible no that cannot happen.'' Just as Xie Ming was fighting with her thoughts she heard a loud noise .As Xie Ming lifted her head she saw her father has fallen on a ss table and was his forehead was bleeding,"Father" Xie Ming shouted as she rushed towards her father to help. Father Xie lifted his gaze and as their eyes met, Father Xie felt embarrassed. He did not know how would he face his daughter after all this. He started ming himself for everything that was happening today. If not for him his beloved daughter would''ve never met this ungrateful Chen Siquan.


    ....


    The Xie family and the Chen family were two influential family of country S. Father Xie and Second son of the Chen famliy, Chen Seini were best friends.


    One day when Chen Seini suggested father Xie about marrying his eldest daughter, Xie Ming and his First nephew, Chen Siquan, Father Xie did not think twice before agreeing with it as it was beneficial for their business and his daughters future as well.


    He remembered how he had forced his daughter, who was studying in aboard, toe back home and marry Chen Siquan.


    Initially Xie Ming was against the idea of getting married so early but because of her fathers continuous nagging she had agreed to meet Chen Siquan and date him for a while so that she could understand him. Father Chen had happily agreed to this.


    After meeting Chen Siquan, Xie Ming found him interesting and started liking him. Chen Siquan was also very sweet to her and treated her very well. After dating for 3 years she had agreed to marry him.


    ...


    Looking that his beloved daughters pitiful state Father Xie could not help but me himself as he lowered his head and said ," I''m sorry Xiao Ming, forgive your father."


    Xie Ming was taken aback by her father apology. Tears uncontrobly started flowing from her eyes ," it''s okay dad don''t me yourself it''s not your fault. I would never me you for this."


    " Tsk.tsk how sad my most beloved elder sister and father crying together. Comee let me join you. How nice would it look? You both crying together and Iughing at you both?" After saying this Xie Yurin started walking towards them.


    After hearing what Xie Yurin had said Xie Ming felt anger building up from within. She felt her legs getting stronger. She closed her eyes and after gathering all her strength she got up and red at Xie Yurin," Don''t you daree near us."


    Everyone present in the room were taken aback by the look in Xie Ming''s eyes. Even Yurin subconsciously took few steps back.


    As Xie Ming saw Xie Yurin take few steps back she said ," why Yurin why? Why did you do this? I have never wronged you in any way. I have always loved you and cherished you ? Why did you do this?"


    Xie Yurin smirked," Are you sure elder sister that you have never wronged me?"


    Xie Mings thoughts were running wild she could not think of anything that might''ve pissed her sister off.


    As she was meddling with her thoughts,Yurin sneered and said,"You have always taken everything away from me. You never gave me anything because you always looked down on me and thought lowly of me. Everyone has always thought highly about you. Everyone thinks that I am no one inparison to you. You took everything that I deserved. You always got more than you wanted. And I...I never got anything that I wanted. You even got the privilege to see mom during herst times but I never got to see her as dad had sent me away to my aunts ce just because of you. After Mom''s death you even took Dad away from me. I hate you elder sister I hate you from the core of my heart"


    Xie Ming didn''t know what she was suppose to say. She was taken aback by whatever her sister had said '' Did she really feel like that? Have I really done all this?'' Just as she was thinking Yurin spoke again," Father has always loved you more just because you resemble mother he has always dotted on you. He has always given you more importance. Even I wanted to go to abroad for my studies just like you but father never gave me a chance he never let me go."


    After hearing this Father Xie got up and held Yurin''s hand ," No Xiao Yurin this is not true father loves both of you equally. Father did not want to send you to aboard because back then you used to fall sick very often so Father was worried about you and wanted to keep you by his side. Don''t me your elder sister like this."


    " No you are lying father. It''s all because of her. That is why.. that is why I decided to take back everything at once. I wanted her to feel the pain that I felt for so many years at once. I wanted to make her life living hell. That is why I nned everything with the help of my husband."

 Chapter 4: Go away

    "My Husband" Again this word started ringing in Xie Ming''s ears.


    "You might be thinking how can Chen Siquan be my husband. How can we both be married? How is that possible? Am I right elder sister?"


    These words that Yurin just said snapped back Ming to reality,"when? When did you both get married?"


    "We are married since three years"


    Three years. They were married since three years. Xie Ming had met Chen Siquan three years ago. That means he was married to Xie Yurin back then.


    Xie Ming felt betrayed ,she felt shattered. She felt like as if someone had pulled her heart out," Why Yurin why? Why did you do this? I am your sister how could you do this?"


    After saying this uncontroble tears started falling from her eyes.


    Xie Yurin smirked," How does it feel elder sister when something that you really love is taken away from you? How does it feel losing someone that you really care and love?Tell me elder sister how does it feel. It feels Bad, angry or disheartened.Right elder sister. I have been feeling like this for my entire life. I wanted you to taste your own medicine this is why I nned everything with Chen Siquan."


    ...


    Chen Siquan and Xie Yurin had met each other 3 years ago in amon friends party.


    Since then they started dating.


    Yurin yed the sympathy card in order to gain Chen Siquan sympathy so that he would agree to help her.


    One day Yurin asked Siquan to marry her. Siquan, blinded by her beauty and lies, decided to agree with her. After they got married Yurin told Siquan about her n and Siquan seeing her tears reluctantly agreed.


    He also felt angry thinking how his wife had been treated unfairly by her own father.


    .....


    Xie Ming wanted to p herself for being so stupid. After hearing what her sister had said , she wasughing and crying at the same time.


    Suddenly father Xie shouted," You ungrateful brat. How could you do this with your own sister. You are not my daughter. My daughter cannot be so hard hearted. I refuse to acknowledge to as my daughter and disown you. From today onwards you won''t be acknowledged as a part of the Xie family. I take away all your rights and inheritance I.."


    Before he could finish his sentence a voice roared back at him," Do that and all the coboration between The Xie and Chen enterprise will alle to end today." Saying that Chen Siquan walked towards Xie Yurin and ced his hand on her shoulder.


    " I don''t care I don''t care about and coboration. After what happened today do you really think that I would do any kind of business with Chen Enterprise."


    " Don''t get agitated Mr Xie. Ending our coboration means throwing away 1000 billion and that is enough to make you bankrupt. As for Chen enterprise we have so many other coborations and most importantly we have Li corporation with us. So we don''t have to worry about bankruptcy. So think carefully before you say anything Mr Xie."


    Father Xie was taken aback from whatever Chen Siquan had said. Just as he was about to say something he felt a hand in his shoulder when he turned around he saw Xie Ming standing next to him," Father let it be. It was all my fault. I was a fool who could not understand anything. Don''t abandon our business for someone like me. Please."


    After saying this Xie Ming stares walking towards the exit.


    "You deserved this elder sister. This is all your fault you are responsible for this. Go go away from my sight and never appear in front of me ever again."


    Xie Ming heard everything that Xie Yurin said and couldn''t stop ming herself. Dejected and frustrated she left her wedding hall. The most happy day of her life turned out to be the most miserable day of her entire life.

 Chapter 5: Coward and Sly

    Inside a big luxurious building in country S, a man in his twenties was sitting inside his big office.


    Wrapped in a custom made suit, He looked exceptionally handsome. His greenish-blue eyes and long eyesshes, his pink kissable lips , his long arms and legs and his perfect jawline made him look very attractive.


    One of the richest man in country S, the cold and aloof CEO of the most renowned multinationalpany , Li corporation and the most eligible bachelor in the whole world, Twenty-seven years old Li Singtan was sitting in his office cursing himself for being so coward and sly.


    Just as he was busy with his thoughts , a knock echoed in the room. Li Singtan frowned and threw a paper holder towards the door ," I told you people not to disturb me. Are you people courting death? Get the f.u.c.k out of here."


    Taken aback by the sudden yelling,Han Zihao, Li Singtan''s assistant was scared," Sir it is really very important. It is abo....." Before he could finish talking, another object came flying towards him. Luckily because of his fast reflexes, Han Zihao quickly dodged it," Are you sick of your life and job?"


    Han Zihao did not know whether to cry orugh but he knew that if he failed to inform his boss about this he would definitely lose his job or may be even his life. He gathered all his guts and said," Sir....." he wanted to continue but when he saw Li Singtan picking up hisptop, ready to throw it towards him , Han Zihao swallowed the rest of his words and quickly moved towards the couch to take cover. He then closed his eyes and shouted," Its about Ms Ming."


    Hearing her name, Li Singtan''S heart skipped a beat," what happened?"


    Seeing a change in his Li Singtan''s face, Han Zihao quickly got up and sighed in relief ," Ms Ming marriage has been cancelled. It''s turns out that Chen Siquan and Xie Yurin were already married and were ying tricks with Ms Xie Ming."


    After hearing this, One part of Li Singtan''s heart wanted to strangle Chen Siquan to death for ying tricks with his Xie Ming. But the other part of his wanted wanted to thank him for setting his Ming free for him to court.


    "Find Ms Xie Ming''s whereabouts and get the car ready." Saying this Li Singtan got up, straightened his suit and walk out of his office.


    "Yes sir". As Han Zihao saw his cold and aloof boss walk out of the office, he finally rxed and sat on the couch.


    He did not know why his boss was so interested in Xie Ming but he one thing that he was very sure about is that she was a very important person.


    His boss had asked him to keep a close eye on Ms Ming and inform him about her very movement.


    Last week when Han Zihao told his boss about Ms Ming''s marriage, for the whole week every single employee of Li corporation, all the subsidiaries both domestic and international had suffered. No one had taken rest since then. And today his boss had locked himself in the office and asked everyone not to disturb him even if thepany is copsed.


    As Han Zihao was busy with his thoughts, he heard a fierce shout ,"HAN ZIHAO". Shocked by the sudden call, Han Zihao got up and started walking out of the office,"Coming sir."

 Chapter 6: Marry me

    Xie Ming did not know how long she had been walking. All she could she think about was how her sister had used her for things that she had not done. She loved her sister a lot. She had done everything that she could do for her.


    ....


    Their mother had died when Xie Ming, Xie Yurin and Xie Yufan her younger brother were 11, 9 and 6 years old respectively.


    Xie Ming clearly remembered the day when her mother was lying on the hospital bed taking herst breath," Xiao Ming" Her mother called her. Xie Ming quickly sat beside her mother and held her hand," Mother". Tears started rolling down her eyes.


    "Xiao Ming your mother loves you and your sister and brother a lot. Mother does not have time. Promise mother that you will take care of your sister, brother and your father."


    "No mother please don''t leave us alone. What will we do without you?" Xie Ming tried her best to control her tears. " Don''t cry child. Promise mother." Xie Ming pursed her lips and said," I promise mother. I promise."


    Mother Xie turned towards her husband who was standing next to her," Chuang *cough cough* I *cough cough*".


    " ssshh ssshhh don''t take talk. Take some rest."


    " I don''t have time Chuang." Father Xie covered her mouth. His eyes were turning red,"Don''t say that."


    Mother Xie gave her husband a weak smile ,"Take good care of your children and yourself. I have and will always love you." She gently touched Father Xie''s face and slowly closed her eyes.


    Seeing her mothery motionless on the bed Xie Ming tried to wake her up but she did not move. She was thankful that Yurin and Yufan were not here to witness such a scene. Few days ago Father Xie had sent them away to their aunts ce because father Xie did not want them to witness such a scene at a very young age. Yurin did not want to go and had cried in front of Ming to tell father but she could not do anything.


    As time passed by Xie Ming tried her best to fulfil her promise. She took care of her sister and brother.


    Xie Ming always wanted to be a model but when she heard that her younger sister also wanted to be one,she dropped that idea and went to aboard for further studies.


    ......


    Thinking about all this, Xie Ming could feel her heart rip apart. She started feeling useless. Not being able to bear the pain she decided to end this once and for all.


    She then hailed a taxi.


    After reaching her destination she got off from the taxi and started walking. She stopped when she reached the edge of the cliff.


    She closed her eyes. Thinking about everything that had happened she was about to jump when suddenly a warm and strong arm grabbed her by her waist," Do you really think ending your life is going to help?"


    Hearing a deep voice, Xie Ming opened her eyes.


    "Instead of wasting your life like this why don''t you do something productive with it."


    "What do you mean" she asked.


    "Marry me" he said.

 Chapter 7: Li Singtan’s weakness

    After hearing that Xie Ming was not getting married,Li Singtan felt immense joy in his heart. But when the thought of her being heartbroken striked his mind his body froze. He had to make sure that she doesn''t do anything stupid. He was very sure that God had given him a second chance to have her. He had to find her.


    As Li Singtan boarded his car, he looked at his assistant," Where is she?"


    " Sir Miss Xie has just hailed a taxi. Our men are following her."


    Li Singtan scrunched his eye brows '' Taxi? Where is she going now''


    " Sir I got the location. Are we going there?"


    After hearing Han Zihao questions, Li Singtan threw dangerous draggers at him. Seeing Li Singtan''s dangerous expression, Han Zihao thought '' Stupid Zihao stupid question obviously we have to follow Ms Xie''


    Without looking at his boss Han Zihao gave the chauffeur the address and asked him to start the car.


    During the whole journey there was pin drop silence in the car. When the chauffeur and Han Zihao saw the cold expression on Li Singtan''s face they were terrified. Han Zihao was silently praying to God '' Why God Why why can''t my boss be like a normal boss. Why does he have to be so cold and dangerous? Huhuhuhu''


    "Where is she heading to?"


    " Ms Xie is heading towards the cliff"


    When Li Singtan heard the word ''CLIFF'' his world suddenly stopped. He could feel his body turning numb.'' Cliff why would she go to a cliff? Is she really going to... no no I cannot let that happen.''


    " Drive faster" he yelled at the chauffeur.


    After hearing his boss yell , the chauffeur gulped his saliva," Yes sir." And then he increased his speed.


    During the whole journey, after every minute Li Singtan shouted at the chauffeur to drive faster. Han Zihao had never seen his boss so impatient and nervous. He was by Li Singtan''s side for 3 years and today was the first time he was seeing him in a miserable and helpless state. Seeing Li Singtan like this , Han Zihao was sure about one thing that his cold and aloof Boss also had a weakness and that weakness was Ms Xie Ming.


    After countless Minutes of waiting the car finally stopped," Sir we have arrived ".


    Without ncing at his assistant and chauffeur Li Singtan got off his car and started walking towards the cliff.


    As he was walking he could feel his legs bing numb thoughts like ''what If I amte? What if I lose her forever this time? What if I won''t be able to save her'' were revolving in his mind.


    Just as he was busy with his thoughts, he saw a familiar back. He breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just as Li Singtan was thanking God , he saw that she was standing in the edge of that cliff with her eyes closed. He understood what she was trying to do. His heart ached for her. He wanted to go and hug her and say that she was not alone he was there for her.


    He quickly walked towards and grabbed her by her waist and said," Do you really think ending your life is going to help?"


    As Xie Ming turned around and looked at him ,Li Singtan could feel butterflies in his stomach. Seeing her stand so close to him made his heart skip a beat. He noticed that her eyes were red '' may be she has been crying since a really long time''. Then he saw red cheeks and then her lips. Suppressing his urge to kiss her he said," Instead of wasting your life like this why don''t you do something productive with it"


    "What do you mean?" Hearing her sweet voice he couldn''t help himself from smiling.


    After a long pause he said ," Marry me."

 Chapter 8: Common Enemy

    Xie Ming was taken aback by what she had heard. She was shocked as well as confused


    ''Why would he ask me to marry him? Does he know me wait how did hee here? Was he following me?''


    Seeing her lost in her own thoughts, Li Singtan pulled her away from the edge of the cliff and Xie Ming''s headnded on his chest. Subconsciously Li Singtan wrapped his hands around her and breathed his scent.


    Shocked by his sudden action,Xie Ming tried to push him away but she noticed that he was holding her very tightly as if he was afraid , afraid that he would lose her. Unable to fight back against his strength Xie Ming stopped struggling and remained m.


    After hugging her for a long time Li Singtan finally let her go ,"Are you okay?"


    Xie Ming looked at him and could see love and affection in his eyes and surprisingly the look in his eyes was affecting her.


    "Who are you?" Xie Ming asked.


    Li Singtan chuckled before saying " Your saviour or angel. Whatever you want to call I am willing to be that."


    Xie Ming:" "


    Seeing her nk expression Li Singtan controlled his emotions," I am here to help you. I can help to get revenge from the Chen''s and off course your sister."


    " And why would you want to do that."


    Li Singtan wanted to say the truth. He wanted to say her that he was willing to help her because he loved her but unfortunately this was not the correct time for his confession,"Because we have amon enemy. Is this reason enough?"


    " Enough to marry you? NO."


    Li Singtan touched the space between his brows. As he was going to say something she interrupted him," And most importantly why are the Chen''s your enemy?"


    Li Singtan smirked and said," I don''t like them. They have been clinging on the Li corporation since years. I really don''t have a strong liking for them. If not for my grandfather, I would''ve thrown them out of country S a long time ago." That was indeed true he hated the Chen''s specially because of Chen Siquan because he had taken his Ming away from him but now he hated them even more because Chen Siquan had yed his dirty tricks on his Xie Ming.


    " Li corporation? What it has to do with you? Are you rted to Li corporation?"


    Li Singtan mockingly smiled at her," You don''t follow the business news Do you?"


    Hearing the word business news, Xie Ming looked carefully at the man standing in front of her and realised that he was incredibly Handsome. With his greenish-blue eyes, his perfect jawline and his tall figure he looked no less than a international model ''Wait why does he look so simr?''.


    Xie Ming suddenly widened her eyes," Are.. Are you Li Singtan?"


    Li Singtan felt very happy when he saw her checking him out. His lips curled upwards as he said," Yes."


    "The most eligible bachelor in the whole world Li Singtan?"


    "Yes."


    "The CEO of the multinationalpany,Li corporation Li Singtan?"


    " Yes"


    Xie Ming covered her mouth and stepped back.


    Seeing her reaction, Li Singtan moved towards her and asked ," Now will you marry me?"

 Chapter 9: Little hands and Pea sized brains

    Looking at Li Singtan, Xie Ming thought '' He is not bad. He seems like a marriage material and he is so handsome. Most importantly he is The Li Singtan. Aahhh Xie Ming what is wrong with you''. " * cough cough* Obviously I cant marry you."


    Li Singtan''s face showed no expression after her rejection. It seemed like as if he knew her answer. Li Singtan touched his nape and started moving towards her. He grabbed her by her waist and said," Do you know how many women would die to marry me? Do you have any idea who you are rejecting?." Tucking few strands of her hair behind her ears he continued," And most importantly don''t you want your revenge? Don''t tell me you are going to let them go without doing anything. Are you that stupid?"


    Xie Ming pped his hand and said," I am not stupid."


    Li Singtan chuckled," Right. You are not just stupid you are also an idiot. A big idiot who was going to take her life away instead of nning her revenge."


    Xie Ming felt embarrassed and shy at the same time. Yes she was indeed stupid '' But who is he to call me stupid and an idiot. Isn''t he here to ask me to marry him? This is how he is going to do that by calling me an idiot.''


    Struggling in his embrace, she shouted," Let me go. I can do it myself. I can n my own revenge. I don''t need your help."


    Hearing her say that, Li Singtan lifted his brows. Setting her free from his embrace he smiled mockingly," Right you are absolutely right. A stupid girl who was nning to end her life a few minutes ago can n her own revenge."


    Knowing the meaning behind his words, Xie Ming''s face turned red. Shouting at him she said," Yes I can."


    " Okay. Please tell me how are you going to do that. Tell me How are you going to take your revenge from the Chen Family all by yourself? Xie family is strong but not as strong as the Chen''s." He then let out a soft chuckle and said," Don''t tell me you are nning to kill him with your tiny little hands with the help of your pea sized brain."


    Xie Mings puffed her cheeks and said," I know what to do and you don''t have to know. Leave me alone Mr Li."


    After saying this, Xie Ming was ready to leave when Li Singtan caught her hand and


    said," Listen to me Xie Ming, you cannot do this all by yourself and even you know that. You need someone who is stronger than the Chen Family to take your revenge. You also need someone who can help the Xie family boast their business and be powerful than the Chen''s. The only family who can do this is the Li family. I can not only help you to take your revenge but I can also help your family boast their business. This is really a great opportunity. I don''t go around asking people to marry me. Consider yourself lucky and ept this proposal."


    Xie Ming thought about what he had just said," Can I get some time to think?"


    Li Singtan looked at his watch and said in a bossy way,"Sure you have 5 minutes."


    Xie Ming puffed her cheeks and said," Hey who do you think you are. 5 minutes is definitely not enou....."


    Li Singtan again looked at his watch and said ," 4 minutes 49 secs left."


    " Ahhhhh stop ordering me. You cannot do this." Irritated by his bossy nature,Xie Ming ced her hand on her cheek and sat down.


    Ignoring her reaction, Li Singtan said," 4 minutes 5 seconds left."

 Chapter 10: Only for you

    Sitting on the ground, Xie Ming held her hair and shouted," Stop counting. You are making me nervous."


    Li Singtan chuckled," You did not look nervous a few minutes ago when you were about to jump off that cliff for a bastard who did not marry you,"


    Xie Ming ced her hands on her ears and shouted," Stop. Stop talking about that it''s embarrassing and let me think okay. Please maintain silence."


    Looking at how cute she looked doing that, Li Singtan decided to keep his mouth shut. Though he sounded very confident, only Li Singtan knew how nervous he was. His hands were sweating. There were beads of sweat on his forehead. He looked at his watch again and said," Your time is up. So what did you decide."


    Xie Ming who was still sitting in the same position looked at him and said," What if I say that I don''t want to marry you?"


    Li Singtanughed. Seeing himugh like an idiot,Xie Ming could not help but ask," What are youughing at?"


    He looked into her eyes and said," Ms Xie do you think that you have an option? Let me tell you one more time I am the Li Singtan. I can do whatever I want to and let me tell you making to my wife is a piece of cake for me. I have done many other things and getting married to an idiot like you with little hands is nothing. And trust me when I say that." Yes it was indeed true. Li Singtan could do anything to make Xie Ming his forever. He was not going to let go this time not even at the cost of his own life.


    Xie Ming could see the fierce look in his eyes," Then why did you even give me sometime to think."


    Li Singtan straightened his suit and said," Formality."


    "Shameless creature", Xie Ming eximed.


    "Only for you", Li Singtan smiled at her while saying this.


    After thinking for few minutes, Xie Ming got up and said," Okay I agree to marry you but I have some conditions."


    Li Singtan''s face lit up when he heard that she had agreed to marry him. He did not even care about her condition. All he cared about was that she was going to be his wife," Okay whatever Mrs Li says goes."


    Xie Ming rolled her eyes and said," Listen to my conditions first."


    Li Singtan nodded his head gesturing her to continue.


    " First: We will just be married for name sake. I will just be your wife for the world to know but we won''t share any kind of physical rtionship.


    Second: We will not share a same room.


    Third: after one year if I want I can divorce you.


    Fourth: Never during our entire marriage will you bring up whatever happened today in the cliff.


    Fifth: Never call my hands ''Little Hands''


    If you agree with all this. We can get married"


    Li Singtan raises his brows after hearing her condition," I am fine with everything except for the second condition. I am also getting married because my family is forcing me to. If we donot share a room they will definitely doubt our rtionship and I don''t want that. So we will have to share a room." It was indeed true that his family was forcing him to get married since a really long time.


    Xie Ming shouted at him and said," No we can''t share a room."


    Li Singtan smirked as he said," Why you are afraid that you won''t be able to control yourself?"


    Xie Mings cheeks turned red," Shameless. I can control myself it''s just that I don''t trust you."


    Li Singtin ced his hand on his pocket and said," I''ll be fine until and unless you don''t make a move and seduce me."


    Before Xie Ming could say anything ,Li Singtan held her hand and started going towards his car.


    " Leave my hand. Where are you taking me?",Xie Ming shouted.


    " Marrige Registration office." Li Singtan said with a wide smile on his face.

 Chapter 11: His wife died today

    Xie Ming was surprised. Just a minute ago she had agreed to marry him and now she was being dragged by him to the marriage registration office," What''s the rush."


    Increasing his pace, Li Singtan said ," the marriage registration office closes at 6 and its already 4 o''clock. We have to rush."


    Xie Ming lowered her head and decided to let him do what he wants. She had already agreed to marry him so there was no turning back.


    ...


    After walking for few minutes, they saw Li Singtan''s car.


    Xie Ming saw that a person was pacing back and forth in front of the car. He looked like a student who was impatiently waiting for his results.


    They stopped in front of the impatient man, Li Singtan called him out," Han Zihao."


    Shocked by the sudden call ,Han Zihao stopped moving and greeted his boss," Boss."


    He then turned towards Xie Ming," Ms Xie."


    This was the first time when Han Zihao was seeing Xie Ming in person. Now he understood why his cold and aloof boss was so crazy for this woman. Even Han Zihao was taken aback by her beauty.


    Her skin was milky white. She had light brown eyes. Her jet ck hair was tied in a bun. She had a perfect body and her height met the standard of an international model.


    " What are you waiting for get into the car." Coming back from his thoughts, Han Zihao immediately followed his boss''s order," Yes Sir." He then followed them behind.


    After boarding the car, Han Zihao looked at his boos," Where to Sir?"


    With an expressionless face Li Singtan


    said," Marriage Registration office."


    Han Zihao shook his head in disbelief.


    Seeing his assistant''s reaction, Li Singtan narrowed his eyes," Why is there a problem?"


    Han stopped his actions,"No- No sir no problem at all."


    On the way to the marriage registration office there wasplete silence in the car. Xie Ming decided to break the silence. Looking at Li Singtan she asked," By the way what were you doing in that cliff?"


    Han Zihao silently prayed for his boss. While he was silently praying for his boss , he saw Li Singtan pointing towards him," His wife died today and we were there for the burial."


    Han Zihao widened his eyes in disbelief ''Ahhhh boss how can you be so shameless. I have always helped you and you killed my alive wife without any hesitation. Huhuhu why God. Why is my boss so shameless.''


    Xie Ming shook her head and said," His wife died today and you were there for her burial but he doesn''t look like someone who has just lost his wife?"


    Li Singtan looked at his assistant with meaningful eyes. Understanding Li Singtan''s look, Han Zihao quickly took out his handkerchief and pretended to wipe his tears," It''s not like that ma''am. I am very sad. Huhuhu my wife.She left me all by myself in this cruel world. What will I do without her.Ahhhh huhuhu."


    Seeing Han Zihao over acting, Li Singtan rolled his eyes and turned towards


    Xie Ming," See how sad he is."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and looked out of the window. She was thinking about how her life had suddenly changed. She was going to get married with Chen Siquan the man she loved. But now she was marrying Li Singtan who was a stranger. Xie Ming sighed and decided to ept everything as ites.


    Xie Ming was busy with her thoughts when the car stopped.Li Singtan offered her his hand," Let''s go."


    Xie Ming unwillingly took his hand and followed him.


    .......


    Within half an hour all the procedures werepleted and Xie Ming found herself standing with a red book in her hand.


    Xie Ming could not help butugh at herself '' I seriously married a stranger''. First her lover and sister had betrayed her and now she was married to a stranger. Her life had be nothing but a big joke.


    Unlike Xie Ming, Li Singtan could feel butterflies in his stomach. He was smiling cheekily like a child who had finally got his favourite toy. He was determined that he would do every possible way to make Xie Ming fall for him. He would give her everything she wants and fulfill all her demands.

 Chapter 12: Bad taste in men

    Seeing Xie Ming in daze, Li Singtan understood what she was thinking. Taking few steps towards her, he patted her head and said," Dont think too much. We are already married and you are now my wife. I know the circ.u.mstances under which we got married is not ideal but still I promise that I will never cheat on you. I will never do anything that will hurt you. I will never get close to any other woman and as I said before I''ll help you get your revenge."


    Xie Ming''s heart felt heavy after hearing his words which sounded so sincere. She bit her bottom lip and said," Even I promise that I won''t get close to any other man. I''ll try my best to be a good wife."


    Li Singtan again patted her head and


    said," Let''s go." Saying this he pulled her towards his car.


    " Where do you want to go now?" Xie Ming asked him.


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," You don''t want to spend your wedding night outside the Marriage Registration office do you? Well if you want to I don''t really have a problem. I am okay with everything."


    After hearing what he said, Xie Ming''s face turned red," You shameless man. You are viting the rules."


    Li Singtan turned towards her and said," What I was just talking about spending our wedding night together. I never said that I would. Did you really think that I was talking about that. Well if you want to I don''t really have a problem."


    Xie Ming covered her face with her hands and the shook her head," I don''t want anything from you."


    Seeing her cute reaction, Li Singtan smiled and boarded the car with car with her.


    Han Zihao had heard everything that his boss had said '' Ahh boss is really very shameful''


    He then turned towards Li Singtan," Where to Sir."


    "Home."


    After instructing his assistant, Li Singtan turned towards his wife," We will go home first, freshen up and then we will go meet your father."


    Hearing the word '' father'', Xie Ming remembered how she had left him alone. Her face turned pale," W-Why my father?"


    Li Singtan looked into her eyes," Well when you left the hall and was nning your suicide , your father decided to abandone your sister and refused to acknowledge her as his daughter. So Chen Siquan decided to terminate all the coboration between the Chen and Xie enterprise. Xie enterprise is in the verge of bankruptcy."


    Xie Ming felt guilty for all that had


    happened," It''s all my fault."


    Li Singtan smirked," Yes it is indeed your fault. How could to agree to marry someone like that Chen Siquan. I think along with your little hands and a pea sized brain, you also have a bad taste in men."


    Before Xie Ming could say anything, Li Singtan interrupted her," Anyway since now I am your husband I will have to clean up the mess that you have created. First we will start by helping your father with Xie enterprise."


    Xie Ming sighed and asked," And how you going to do that?"


    " You don''t have to worry about that. Anyway even if I tell you, your pea sized brain will never be able to handle it. So let your father and your husband handle everything." After saying this Li Singtan patted her head lightly.


    .....


    After fifteen minutes the car stopped in front of a big mansion. It was a luxurious mansion with a Morden architecture. She stepped out of the car and looked at the mansion.


    Li Singtan ced his hands on her


    shoulder," Wee home wife. From today onwards this is your house."


    He then pulled her towards the house.

 Chapter 13: Psycho killer

    As they entered the mansion, Xie Ming saw a middle-aged man standing in the entrance.


    As soon as he saw Li Singtan he greeted him politely," Yound Master And this is.."


    Li Singtan ced his hand on Xie Ming''s shoulder and said," This is your Young Madam." Then he looked at Xie Ming and said ," This is butler Chang. If you ever need anything or you cannot find something, just look for him."


    Xie Ming nodded her head.


    Butler Chang was still in shock. He had never seen Li Singtan bring any woman home. There were many who wanted to climb his bed but Li Singtan disgusted them and hated them. But who would have thought that he would directly bring a wife home.


    " Butler Chang will show to around. I have some unfinished business I''ll goplete that. After seeing around, get ready we have to go to your father''s ce." He then tucked few strands of Xie Ming''s hair behind her ear, turned around and left.


    As soon as Li Singtan left, butler Chang bowed down in from of Xie Ming and said," Come young madam I''ll show you around."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and started following him.


    They started from the garden.


    As butler Chang was showing her around, Xie Ming noticed that all the flowers that she favoured were present in the garden.


    Xie Ming wa startled when she heard Butler Chang say," The most special part about this garden are the Sunflowers. Young Master had hired special experts to nt these in the garden. He personally supervised them when they were doing there work. The most shocking thing is Yound master never liked sunflower when he was young but suddenly 3 years ago when he came back from aboard and decided to do this even I was shocked."


    Xie Ming found this very strange and said with a very low voice,"Sunflower is my favourite flower."


    " Ahh now I understood why Young master had taken all the trouble. Young madam he really loves you a lot."


    Xie Ming gave Butler Chang a weak smile and followed him inside .


    Each and every part of the mansion that butler Chang had showed her whether it was the library, the kitchen or the guest room, each and everything had something that she was fond of. Xie Ming found this very strange and started doubting Li Singtan.


    As she was busy with her thoughts, she heard butler Chang say," And this is the master bedroom, your bedroom."


    When Xie Ming entered the bedroom, her doubts were all gone. Now she was sure that something was really wrong because the bedroom had all the things that she liked.


    Whether it was the design of the furniture, the paintings or the colour of the room. Even the bedsidemp had her favourite floral prints on them.


    "Yound madam you rest, I''ll be heading out. If you need anything just press the button near the bed." Saying this Butler Chang turned around an left.


    Xie Ming sat on the edge of the bed,lowered her head and started thinking '' First hees to rescued me out of nowhere and asked me to marry him and now everything in his house is ording to my taste and preferences. This can''t be a coincidence right. Aahhhh why didn''t I think about this. He is The Li Singtan. Why would he be interested in getting married with someone like me. He is not a psycho killer or rapist right? What if he is?


    Oh my God, I have already married him. Should I away from here. Yes I should run away from here. He is still busy with his work I should take this opportunity and run away from him.''


    Xie Ming suddenly got up and started running towards the door. But as soon as she opened the door, her head crashed on a firm but soft chest.


    She looked up as she heard a deep


    voice," Where are you rushing to?"

 Chapter 14: I can always be one

    Xie Ming quickly stepped away from him," I-I was actually looking for the washroom."


    Li Singtan raised eye brows and said," Well I think along with little hands and a pea sized brain you also have a some problem with your eyes." He then pointed towards the washroom door inside the room," because you cannot even see a big thing like that."


    Xie Ming looked at him and suddenly startedughing," Ohh hahah look how stupid I am. I could not even see such a big thing. Hahahah. Okay bye." She then started rushing towards the washroom and quickly closed the door.


    Li Singtan narrowed her eyes. He could feel that something was not right. She was behaving strange. He then walked towards the washroom and started knocking the door," Xie Ming tell me what happened. Why are you behaving like this?"


    Inside the washroom Xie Ming was feeling very nervous '' Ahh stupid Xie Ming why did you behave like an idiot. Ahh he is right you really have a pea sized brain.'' She then decided to act mature. After taking a deep breath, she opened the door and came out.


    Seeing her, Li Singtan asked," what''s wrong."


    " Nothing. Nothing is wrong."


    Li Singtan did not anything further and decided to change the topic," How was the tour? Did you like the house?"


    Xie Ming decided to test him. She walked in front of him because she wanted to see his expression," Ya I liked it. Do you know our garden has all my favourite flowers specially sunflower."


    Li Singtan cleared his throat," ohh that is great."


    " Every part of this house has something that I am really fond of. Even the guest room."


    " Ohh really?"


    " Especially this bedroom. The furniture , the colour of the wall and even the bedsidemp, everything is ording to my taste and preference."


    Li Singtan unbuttoned his coat and


    thought'' So she noticed''.


    Looking like a child who had been caught while cheating, Li Singtan looked away from her and said," What a coincidence."


    Xie Ming noticed his abnormal movements and couldn''t help but ask," Li Singtan can I ask you a question?"


    Li Singtan froze in his ce and nodded his head.


    Xie Ming pursed her lips. She the bit her lower lips and asked," A-Are you a psycho killer or a rapist?"


    Hearing her question, Li Singtan smiled and started moving towards her.


    Seeing himing towards her direction, Xie Ming started stepping backwards. She stopped when she hit the wall.


    Li Singtan caught both her hands. Moving his lips near her ears he whispered,"I am not a psycho killer nor a rapist but I can always be one if you want me to."


    His warm breath near her ears electrified her whole body but when Li Singtan licked her earlobe, Xie Ming could feel her whole body bing hot.


    Seeing that this was affecting her , Li Singtan turned around and walked towards the washroom.


    Xie Ming opened her eyes and understood that he was teasing her. She couldn''t help but shout at him," Li Singtan you shameless man."


    She then picked up a pillow from the couch and threw it towards him.


    Li Singtan caught the pillow and said," Only for you Mrs Li."


    Throwing the pillow back at the couch he walked inside the washroom.

 Chapter 15: Sleep talking

    Xie Ming sat on the couch to calm herself down. She then recalled everything that had happened today. How her sister and lover had betrayed her. How she was about to end her life and how Li Singtan had saved her. She wondered what was wrong with her when she had decided to end her life. Li Singtan was right, she really had a pea sized brain. Why didn''t she think of taking her revenge? Was she really nning to let them off so easily?


    She was very thankful to Li Singtan. If not for him she would''ve never thought about taking her revenge.


    Realising how dumb she was, Xie Ming snapped her forehead and shouted," Stupid Idiot Xie Ming."


    When Xie Ming was busy cursing herself, the bathroom door suddenly opened. Li Singtan came out of the bathroom half n.a.k.e.d. His lower part was covered with a towel.


    Seeing him like this, Xie Ming could not help but drool. He looked incredibly handsome. He had a perfect body. His firm chest, his six packs and his toned arms made him look s.e.xy.


    Wiping his wet hair with a towel, Li Singtan walked towards Xie Ming, snapped his fingers in front of her face and said," Stop drooling."


    Xie Ming quickly came back to her senses cleared her throat and said," I am not drooling."


    Li Singtan then pulled her in his arms and then said with a low husky voice," Like what you see Mrs Li."


    Xie Ming subconsciously nodded her head," hmmmm."


    Pleased with her reply Li Singtan let her go. He then turned around and walked towards the dressing table and started drying his hair with a hair dryer.


    Xei Ming suddenly realised what she had said. She couldn''t help but curse herself '' Aahhhhh stupid Ming. You just told him that you like seeing him. Ahhhh so embarrassing. He even caught you drooling at him ''


    As Xie Ming was busy with her thoughts, Li Singtan told her," Go take a shower. It''s already quitete so I don''t think so we should go to your fathers ce today. We can go tomorrow." Walking towards the door he added," And thene down for dinner. I''ll be waiting for you downstairs."


    After she saw Li Singtan leaving the room, Xie Ming took a deep breath and walked towards the washroom.


    .......


    In the living room


    Li Singtan was sitting in the sofa sipping his wine. He was in a very good mode today he had finally achieved something that he had wanted for many years. He was finally married to the love of his life. The only woman who had made her way to his heart. Xie Ming was finally his. Though they did not share the same feelings but he was sure that one day she would love him more than he loved her.


    Li Singtan''s sweet thoughts were disturbed when his phone buzzed. Seeing the called ID, Li Singtan frowned. Waiting for some time he reluctantly received the called.


    " Yo bro what''s up. I was near your ce so would you like to catch up for a drink." Li Quin, Li Singtan''s younger brother eximed excitedly.


    Li Singtan let out a smallugh and said," You wouldn''t want to disturb your brother on his wedding night. Do you?"


    Li Quin stopped his car and said," what did you say? Wedding night? Bro are you dreaming again or are you sleep talking. Oh God I thought this thing had stopped. Wait right there I''lol get Dr Huo to examine you."


    Li Singtan rolled his eyes. He knew how over dramatic his brother was," Li Quin behave."


    " So you are not sleep talking or walking. Okay that good. Oh wait are you re- really married?"


    The corners of Li Singtans lips curled upwards," Yes."


    Li Quin froze," And May I know with whom."


    Li Singtan ced his wine ss on the side table and said," Who else do you think she can be except for her?"


    Li Quin couldn''t help widened his eyes in


    surprise," Xie Ming. You married Xie Ming?"


    Li Singtan let out a small chuckle before he disconnected the call.


    Sitting inside the car, Li Quin''s whole body was filled with happiness. He was very happy for his brother. He knew how much he loved Xie Ming and how crazy he was for her. He had seen his brother suffer because he could not be with her.


    Coming back from his thoughts, Li Quin does his car towards the Li ancestral mansion. He could not wait to convey this happy news to his grandfather, garndmother, mother and father.

 Chapter 16: Never in a thousand lifetime

    When Xie Ming came out from the washroom, she saw a new pair offortable house clothes on the bed. She was shocked as well as surprised because she never told Li Singtan that she did not have any change clothes with her. Seeing how considerate and caring Li Singtan was she felt a different kind of warmth in her heart. She was very sure that if Chen Siquan would be there he would have never done something like this for her.


    Xie Ming quickly changed into her new clothes and rushed downstairs.


    ..........


    When she came downstairs, she started looking for Li Singtan but could not find him.


    She felt some kind of uneasiness in her heart. She did not know why she was feeling like that.


    Seeing her worried expression, butler Chang quickly rushed towards her," Young Madam you might be looking for Yound master." Xie Ming nodded her head. Butler Chang smiled and said," He is in the garden." After informing his Young madam about his young masters whereabouts, Butler Chang turned around and left.


    Xie Ming walked towards the garden. As soon as she entered the garden, she saw Li Singtan . Standing under the moonlight he looked even more handsome. Xie Ming wondered how a man could look so amazing.


    Thinking about this she started walking towards him.


    She stood beside him and asked," What are you thinking?"


    Hearing a familiar voice, Li Singtan turned his head. Seeing Xie Ming standing beside him, Li Singtan couldn''t help but smile. Before he could answer her question, he saw that her hair was still wet and water was dripping out of it. He squirted his eyebrows and


    asked," Why is your hair still wet? Why dint you use the hair dryer? You will catch a cold like this."


    Xie Ming did not expect Li Singtan to notice such a small thing. When she looked at his eyes, she would see that he was sincere worried for her.


    Xie Ming had stopped using hair dryer a long time ago because Chen Siquan had told her he was allergic to the air of the dryer. He had asked her not to use it. Xie Ming had suffered from cold and headache many times because of her wet hair. But Chen Siquan never cared. He still insisted her not to use one.


    Now when Xie Ming thought about this, she realised that he was doing that deliberately. He wanted her to suffer. She was so foolish that she actually believed him when he said that he was allergic to the airing out of the dryer.


    Smiling at her foolishness Xie Ming answered Li Singtan," I don''t know how to use a dryer."


    Li Singtan took a deep breath and said," Its not your fault that you have little hands."


    Xie Ming felt very embarrassed and bit her lower lip. She was about to answer but Li Singtan suddenly caught her hand and said," Let''s go upstairs and dry your hair first. I don''t want you to fall sick."


    Without waiting for her answer, Li Singtan started walking.


    ........


    Inside the room.


    Xie Ming was sitting in a chair and Li Singtan was drying her hair with a hair dryer.


    When his longs slender finger ran through her wet hair, Xie Ming felt rxed and could not help but close her eyes.


    Never in a thousand lifetime would Chen Siquan ever do this for her.


    After making sure that her hair waspletely dry, Li Singtan turned off the dryer," Done."


    Xie Ming opened her eyes, turned towards him and said," Thanks for this."


    Li Singtan smirked. He then pulled her in his embrace and said," Do you think only a simple thanks is enough? I want you to do something else for me."


    Xie Ming could feel her ears and cheeks turning red. She hit his chest with her hands and shouted," Leave me Li Singtan you shameless man."


    Li Singtan let out a smallugh," what shameless? I just wanted you to dry my hair next time. How is asking for that being shameless? Wait were you thinking that I was talking about that? Well if it is that I would dly ept it."


    Xie Ming covered her face in embarrassment. She was tricked by him again.


    Li Singtan loved teasing her because every time he teased her, she looked very cute.


    Li Singtan let her go when someone knocked at the door.


    A maid walked in and bowed down in front of them," Yound Master the dinner is ready."


    Li Singtan nodded his head. He then grabbed Xie Ming''s hand and went downstairs.

 Chapter 17: Taking advantage of me

    Li Singtan pulled a chair for Xie Ming," Sit."


    Overwhelmed by his kind gesture Xie Ming silently sat on the chair.


    Li Singtan sat beside her and asked the maid to serve the dinner.


    As the maids ced the dishes on the table, Li Singtan started cing food in her te and said," You should eat more as you are very skinny. I don''t want people to say that Li Singtan doesn''t feed his wife well."


    Xei Ming rolled her eyes and said," I am not that skinny."


    Li Singtan gave her a meaningful smile and said," Eat."


    As they were busy eating, Xie Ming suddenly put her chopstick down and then stared at Li Singtan and said," I-I did not inform anyone about my whereabouts. My father must be very tensed."


    Li Singtan looked at her and said," Dont worry about that. I have informed your whereabouts to your father through someone. But he doesn''t know anything about our marriage as it is something that you should tell him on your own."


    Xie Ming nodded her head. She did not know how her father would react. She was feeling nervous.


    Li Singtan could see through her eyes and knew that she was nervous. He ced his big hands on her little hands and said," No need to be nervous everything will be okay."


    Xie Ming gave him a weak smile and then picked up her chopstick. She picked up a piece of chicken wings and was about to endure it, when sudden Li Singtan stopped her and said," Wait."


    He then called one of the maid and


    asked," Does this have capsic.u.m in it?"


    The maid nervously nodded her head," Ye-Yes Sir."


    Li Singtan narrowed his eyes and shouted," Didn''t I tell you all that your Yound Madam is allergic to capsic.u.ms. I strictly told you all that starting from today I don''t want to see any capsic.u.m in this house. How can you people be so careless?"


    Seeing that the maid was on the verge of crying, Xie Ming decided to rescue her," Okay Stop you are scaring her. You don''t have to shout at them like that they are also human not robots. They can make mistake."


    She then looked at the maid and smiled," You go inside and don''t take anything to heart."


    The maid was very happy to see how kind their Young Madam was. No one would ever dare to scold their Young Master like that. So she decided to be nice to her and listen to her.


    Xie Ming looked straight at Li Singtan''s eyes. Not many people knew that she was allergic to capsic.u.ms. She then asked him," How did you know that I am allergic to capsic.u.ms?"


    Li Singtan cleared his throat and said," I have my ways and besides many people are allergic to it. So it is verymon."


    Xie Ming knew he was lying but she decided not to drag it," Oh Okay."


    Nobody spoke after that. Both of them were quietly eating their food.


    Li Singtan decided to break the silence and asked," What are you nning to do now? I mean are you nning to stay at home or do something. Even if you are nning to stay at home I don''t really have a problem with that."


    Xei Ming scratched her head and said," I don''t know I have to think about it. I always wanted to be a model but it is toote for that."


    Li Singtan could see disappointment in her eyes. He knew that she wanted to be a model. Though he hated the thought of other men seeing her in revealing clothes but still he would give her everything that she wanted. She wanted to be a model then she will be a model.


    He the put his chopstick down and said," It''s never toote for anything. You have plenty of time think about it carefully okay. You are now Li Singtan''s wife so there is nothing that you cannot do."


    Xie Ming rolled her eyes and said," You always say that there is nothing that you cannot do. You are not God Okay?"


    Li Singtan let out a softugh and said," Yes I am not God but trust me when I say that I can do whatever I want."


    ....


    Inside the bedroom


    Xie Ming was very nervous as she had never shared a bed with a man. Though she was in a rtionship with Chen Siquan for 3 years, she had never gone beyond kissing.


    Li Singtan knew what she was thinking. He decided to tease again," What are you thinking about? Come sleep. Don''t worry I can control myself so you don''t have to worry about that. But if you cannot control yourself I am okay with you taking advantage of me."


    Xie Ming rolled her eyes '' Ahh this shameless man''. She then sat on the bed and said," Who said I can not control myself. My driver is more attractive than you." After saying this she covered herself with the quilt and slept.


    Li Singtan shook his head andughed. He then switched off the bed sidemp and slept.

 Chapter 18: Get the divorce paper ready

    Li Singtan was the first one to wake up. Supporting his head with one hand, he was staring at the sleeping beauty who was sleeping beside him. He touched her cheeks and the kissed her forehead. He still could not believe that she was sleeping beside him.


    The only girl who could make his heart skip a beat. His only weakness and the girl he had loved for more than 5 years, Xie Ming.


    As the ray of the sun hit her face, Xie Ming slowly opened her eyes. Seeing that Li Singtan staring at her, she asked," What are you staring at?"


    Tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, Li Singtan smiled and said," Nothing. Good morning wifey."


    Xie Ming cover her face with a quilt and thought '' Wifey pttttff so chessy''. With a very low voice she said," Good morning."


    Li Singtan got off the bed and said," It''s still early you sleep . I''ll get the breakfast ready."


    Xie Ming was about to say something but they heard a lot of noiseing from downstairs. She got up and asked," What is happening downstairs?"


    " You stay here and rest I''ll go check." After saying this Li Singtan turned and left the room.


    ....


    When he went downstairs, Li Singtan couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He saw his grandparents, parents and off course his younger brother. He then noticed that the living room was filled with different kinds of gifts. His family was too much but he understood that they were happy for him.


    Li Singtan sighed and said," Grandpa grandma, mom dad what are you doing here?"


    " You unfaithful brat. This is how you greet your elders." An old man around his 70''s shouted at Li Singtan. The old man was Li Mosen, the founder of Li corporation, the head of the Li family and Li Singtan grandfather.


    " Darling calm down." Li Singtan grandmother tried to calm her husband down. Her name was Tang Quanci. Though she was in herte sixties but her beauty was beyond this world. She still looked young and fresh.


    Li Singtan came down and greeted his grandparents ," Grandpa Grandma."


    He then turned towards his parents," Father Mother."


    Li Singtan''s father, Li Zhehan was in histe 40''s. His facial features were simr to Li Singtan. He was the chairman of Li Corporation. Standing beside him was Li Singtans mother, Lu Meili. She was in her early 40''s and was extremely beautiful. What enhanced her beauty were her grey eyes.


    Li Zhehan patted his sons shoulder and said," You have proved that you are my son. I am so proud of you."


    Li Singtan lifted his eyebrows and said," All these years you thought that I wasn''t your son?"


    Li Zhehan snorted and said," Obviously. How could my son be such a coward that he could not even woo a girl whom he loved. So I had my doubts. There were times when I thought that may be you were exchanged in the hospital. At times I even thought about getting a DNA test done."


    Li Quin, who was standing in a corner could not contain it anymore and burst intoughter," Ahhh hahahahahha hahahahah. I am sorry bro ahhahaha but this one was really funny."


    Li Singtan shot draggers towards his brother. He was about to say something but his mother interrupted him and said," Shut up both of you. Don''t tease my son like that. And you" turning towards her husband she said in a threatening tone," What did you say you had doubts about him being your son and you even wanted to get a DNA test done. Very well I''ll get the DNA test done for you and you get the divorce papers ready"


    Li Zhehan broke out a cold sweat and said," Darling what are talking about I was joking haha why are you being so serious. I know he is my son. My own flesh and blood."


    Lu Meili rolled her eyes to her husband. Turning her head towards her son, she said," Oh my dear babye give momma a hug. I am so happy for you." She then started shedding tears.


    Li Singtan wrapped his arms around her mothers shoulder and said," Dont cry mom and why did you get so many things. You will scare her like this."


    Li Mosen saw all this and shouted," What hug? You should beat him to death. He got married and he did not even inform us. We had to know it from someone else."


    Li Quin who was standing quietly felt neglected and said," Hey grandpa what someone else. I am also your grandson. How can you say like this?"


    " You shut up." He then turned towards Li Singtan and said," Tell me how long were you going to hide this? When were you going to tell us."


    Li Singtan sighed and said," I was going to bring her to the Li Mansion this weekend but ''SOMEONE'' spoiled everything."


    Li Quin sobbed silently '' huhu no one loves me''


    Li Mosen was about to scold his grandson more but he saw his grandson look towards the stairs and say," Xie Ming. I told you to sleep more. Why did wake up so early?"

 Chapter 19: Inside the house they are powerless

    Everybody looked towards the stairs and saw Xie Ming standing in a very stiff manner. Anyone who saw her could say that she was nervous.


    Xie Ming also left the room few minutes after Li Singtan. She had heard everything that they were talking about. When she heard about the DNA test she almost choked to death and thought '' Ahh the whole family is shameless. No wonder why Li Singtan is like this. May be shamelessness runs in their genes''


    Xie Ming wanted to say something but nothing came out of her mouth.


    Li Singtan knew this would happen. He knew that she would be scared. That is why he wanted to take things slow.


    He walked towards Xie Ming held her hand and whispered in her ears," Dont be scared. They are your inws not some wild animals. They won''t eat you up."


    Without waiting for her response, Li Singtan pulled her towards the living room.


    He then ced his hand on her shoulders and said," This is my wife Xie Ming."


    Li Singtans grandma was the first one to walk towards her. Grandma Li held, Xie Ming''s hand and said," Ahhh look at you. What a beauty? No wonder why Li Singtan lo..."


    " Aheeem Grandma." without waiting for any reaction, Li Singtan turned towards Xie Ming and said," let me introduce you to everyone." Turning towards his grandpa and grandma he said," He is my Grandpa Li Mosen and he is my grandma Tang Quanci."


    Xie Ming quickly greeted them," Grandpa grandma."


    Li Mosen patted her head and said," You are my grand daughter-inw. You are now the member of the Li family. If this brat ever tries bully you, you can directly shoot him. You don''t have to worry about anything else as I will always be there to back you up. I''ll take care of the police."


    Xei Ming did not know whether she shouldugh or cry. Which grandfather would give his grand daughter-inw a free liberty to kill his grandson.


    Tang Quanci pinched her husband and said," Old man what are you saying. You are scaring her." She then turned towards Xie Ming and said," Xiao Ming from the outside it may look like the men of the Li family are powerful and can get and do whatever they want but that is only when they are outside. Remember, once they are inside the house they are powerless. They have to do and follow everything their wives ask them to. May be Li Singtan is the one who earns but remember you are the boss. If you want you can even throw him out of the house in the middle of the night. You can bully him but he cannot bully you. Did you understand?"


    Xie Ming could not believe what she had heard. Never had she ever thought that the powerfull men of the Li family were actually helpless in front of their woman. She nodded her head.


    Li Singtan lowered his head and sighed. He then turned towards his parents and said," Xie Ming, he is my father Li Zhehan and my mother Lu Meili."


    Xie Ming quickly greeted them ," Uncle aunty."


    Mother Li gave Xie Ming a hug and said," Xiao Ming you are now married to Li Singtan so you should address us as mother and father. Don''t feel shy. I never had a daughter. I have always wanted one but this old man never gave me one. But since now you are here my wish has been fulfilled. I finally have a daughter."


    Xie Ming felt very touched by Lu Meili''s words that tears started rolling down her cheeks. She missed her mother very much. She had almost grown up without having one but now the thought of having a mother overwhelmed her. She hugged mother Li and sobbed in her embrace.


    Mother Li knew that she missed her mother. She patted her back and said," Oh dear stop crying now. Mother feels really bad seeing your tears." She wiped Xie Ming''s tears and said," And moreover remember what grandma just said. The women of the Li family bully their husband. Now if you cry like this how are you going to bully Li Singtan."


    Father Li who was silent all this while finally patted Xie Ming''s head and said," Wee to the Li family child."


    Xie Ming felt really very happy. She had never expected that Li Singtans Family would be so weing. She atleast expected her mother-inw to be cruel and wicked. But it was nothing like that.


    Xie Ming''s smile froze when she thought that what will happen when they will know that she was abandoned by Chen Siquan on her wedding day. Will they still ept her after knowing the truth? Who would want someone who had been rejected for their son?

 Chapter 20: Stamina

    Seeing her smile fade away, Li Singtan knew what she was thinking. He was about to console her but his mother interrupted him," Ahh child what are you thinking about? Don''t tell me you are thinking about the stupid boy of the Chen Family."


    Xie Ming was dumbfounded. She had never thought that her mother-inw would talk to her about this. She bit her lower lip and said," I-I."


    Before she could say anything,mother Li pinched her cheeks and said," Listen to me child. That rascal of the Chen Family never deserved someone like you. Never feel bad because he rejected you. You are a gem which he failed to recognise and I can say this proudly that my son will never get someone better than you. You are best suited to be his wife and the future Li patriarch."


    Grandma Li walked towards them and said," Your mother is right. Don''t think too much okay. We all are happy that you chose Li Singtan be your husband."


    Xie Ming couldn''t help but smile with tears in her eyes. She hugged both of them and said," Thankyou mother grandmother.


    Seeing his wife being too much affectionate with his family members, Li Singtan felt very jealous. He then pulled Xie Ming away and said," Alright now let''s go and have breakfast."


    Seeing everyone leave, Li Quin was shocked. He quickly shouted," Hey hey hey where do you think are you people going." He then turned towards his brother and said," Brother how can you do this. You did not even introduce me to my dear sister-inw."


    Li Singtan rolled his eyes and said," Right. Xie Ming this is Li Quin my younger brother. If you want to convey any message to anyone in our family, just call him and tell him. And before you even finish the sentence , the whole family will know about it."


    Li Quin puffed his cheeks and said," Dont Listen to him sister-inw. Let me introduce myself. I am Li Quin, the youngest son of the Li family. If you ever need any information about anyone or you need any kind of help you an always count on me."


    After saying this Li Quin wanted to give hai sister-inw a hug and but was stopped in by his brother," Alright now let''s go have breakfast."


    .....


    In the dinning room


    Mother Li and grandma Li sat beside Xie Ming. Li Singtan wanted to sit beside her but he was helpless in front of them. So he decided to sit beside his father.


    Grandma Li and mother Li were continuously cing food on her te. Xie Ming wanted to stop then but when she looked at there happy expression, she did not have the heart to do that.


    While cing some vegetables on her te, mother Li said," You should eat more. Look at Li Singtan. He is so healthy and look at you, you are so skinny. His stamina will totally overpower your stamina in bed and that should not happen."


    " Ppptttffff" Xie Ming almost spat all the food in her mouth. She did not know whether tough or cry. She was right the whole Li family was shameless.


    Mother Li pulled out a handkerchief and helped Xie Ming wipe her mouth and continued," I am not wrong. When a woman has more stamina than a man in bed, the man tends to enjoy a lot. Am I right Darling?."


    Father Li cleared his throat and said," Ahem ahem. Yes you are right."


    " See even your father agrees. So you should eat more." Saying this see ced more food in Xie Ming''s te.


    Grandpa Li lifted his head and asked Li Singtan," What are you nning to do with the Chen Family. I hope that you are not nning to leave them just like that."


    Li Singtan looked at his grandfather with cold eyes and said," Do you really think you have to remind me that. I am just holding back because of your promise."


    Grandpa Li snorted and said," Forget about the promise. How dare they bully my grand daughter-inw? Do whatever you want to do. I won''t stop you."


    Li Singtan smiled and said," I was hoping to hear this from you."


    Father Li ced his chopstick down and


    said," Ending few coboration won''t affect our business. The most important thing is to show them where they really belong. Don''t do it all of a sudden. I would suggest you to do it slowly. A cat doesn''t kill the mouse immediately after catching it."


    Li Singtan smiled at his father and said," I''ll keep that in mind."

 Chapter 21: Visiting the Xie mansion together

    Xie Ming could not believe that the Li family were really going to end all their coborations with the Chen''s for her. She wanted to say something but was out of words so she decided to talk to Li Singtan about this afterwards.


    .....


    After breakfast, everyone was sitting in the living room drinking tea.


    Grandma Li and mother Li were giving their gifts to Xie Ming.


    Mother Li opened a red velvet box and took out two beautiful bangles. It was a gold bangle which was covered with diamonds and rubies. She then ced the bangle on Xie Ming''s hand and said," Mother has given me these bangle when I had married your father. This was also given to mother by her mother-inw. So this is actually a family asset which has to passed from generation to generation. So today I am giving this to you."


    Xie Ming looked at the bangles and then smiled at her mother-inw," Don''t worry mom I''ll keep them properly."


    Grandma Li turned towards Li Singtan and asked," When are you nning to pay a visit to the Xie mansion?"


    Li Singtan ced in cup down and said," Today."


    Grandma Li nodded her head and said," that''s good. You should visit them as soon as possible. Actually we all should go together and pay them a visit. What do you say old man?"


    Grandpa Li ced his up down and said," Whatever you say goes honey."


    Grandma Li smiled and said," so it''s decided we all are going together."


    Father Li objected and said," I have a very important meeting to attend so I won''t be able to go. So you people carry on."


    Mother Li suddenly go up and excitedly said," Ahh mother what a lovely idea. I haven''t met Xie Chuang since a really long time."


    Xie Ming tapped her mother''s shoulder and asked," Mother how do you know my father."


    Mother Li gave Xie Ming a smile and said," Your father and I used to study in the same high school and back then we used to date."


    Xie Ming was shocked she thought that she had heard something wrong. Her father and her mother-inw used to date. This was a big news.


    THUD *crack*


    A loud noise of ss breaking was heard. Everybody looked at the direction where father Li was sitting. He had dropped the cup on the floor and his face had turned red.


    Father Li quickly got up and said," Ahh I am so careless. I spilled tea all over me. Now how can I go for the meeting. It''s best if I apany you guys." He then picked up his phone and said," I''ll just postpone it."


    After Father Li left, mother Li let out a small chuckle and said," Xie Ming you go and change. Mother and I will make the necessary arrangement."


    Xie Ming insisted on helping them but mother Li sent her away.


    .......


    Inside the bedroom.


    Xie Ming was running back and forth as she had nothing to wear.


    When Li Singtan came inside and saw her, he raised his eyebrows and asked," What is bothering you now."


    Xie Ming stopped and answers him," I don''t have anything to wear."


    Li Singtan walked towards the walk-in wardrobe and said," Have you every opened this to see what is inside?"


    Xie Ming walked towards him and saw that the wardrobe was stuffed with woman clothes which were all off her size. She looked at Li Singtan and asked," When did you get these?"


    Li Singtan did not answer her and said," Get ready. I''ll go to the other room and change."


    He then picked up a brown retro suit and walked out of the room.


    Xie Ming states at the clothes and thought


    '' This man he never fails to surprise me''.


    She then picked up an off shoulder dress and went inside the washroom.

 Chapter 22: In-law

    When Xie Ming got ready and came out of her room, she saw that Li Singtan was waiting for her outside.


    Xie Ming was about to say something when she saw Li Singtan walking towards her. He then wrapped his hands around her tiny waist, tucked her hair behind her ears and said," You look beautiful."


    Xie Ming slightly blushed and said," We should go down first. Everyone is waiting for us."


    Li Singtan took a deep breath. Suppressing his desires, he reluctantly let her go.


    ...


    In the living room


    " Take these and ce them inside the car very carefully." Mother Li instructed the maids.


    Xie Ming was shocked to see so many gifts. She looked at her mother-inw and


    thought'' How did she manage to arrange so many things at such a short time''.


    As she was lost in her own thoughts, Li Singtan tapped her shoulder and said," Dont mind my family is a bit... I don''t know what to say. I wanted to give to some time but"


    Xie Ming smiled at him and said," No problem. They are very good and I can see that they love you a lot." She then paused for a second and continued," And moreover if not for today how would I know that I am allowed to bully you."


    Li Singtan scratched his head and said," About that the thing is..."


    Xie Ming giggles and said," Dont try to find excuses Mr Li. Remember I can even throw you out of the house."


    Without waiting for his reply she ran towards her mother-inw.


    Li Singtan was happy as well as worried. Happy because he could see that his Ming was genuinely happy and worried because now he had to be very cautious with his actions otherwise he will have to spend a night in the garden. Thinking about this he sighed and started walking towards his family.


    .......


    When mother Li saw Xie Minging towards her, she hugged her and said," My daughter looks beautiful."


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Thank you mother."


    Mother Li smiled and said," Let''s go , the cars are ready. You, Singtan, your father and I will be going in one and grandpa grandma and Quin will be going in another."


    Xie Ming nodded her head. She was actually very nervous. She did not know how her father would react. She was actually reluctant to step out of the house. By know the news of Chen Siquan rejecting her at their wedding day would''ve spread like wildfire. She was not at all ready to face the reporters.


    Mother Li could see nervousness in her eyes and said," I know you are worried about your fathers reaction but don''t worry about that. I can handle your father for you. We have a history together and back then he was very fond of me. So I don''t think so he will mind me being your mother-inw."


    "Ahem ahem", Father Li who was standing beside them could not help but clear his throat.


    He actually never like Xie Chuang. Which man would like the man who had once dated his wife? No one would. So he was no exception.


    If not for Li Singtan, he would never keep any kind of connection with him but now since his son had married his daughter, Xie Chuang was now his inw. Now there would be frequent meetings between his wife and Xie Chuang. The thought of this made his eyes turn cold.


    ......


    Outside Xie Mansion


    Three luxurious cars were parked outside the mansion.


    Xie Ming looked towards Li Singtan with worried eyes.


    Sensing her gaze, Li Singtan held her hand and said." Don''t worry. You go in first and exin everything to him and we will wait outside. Don''t worry I''ll be there by your side no matter what."


    Xie Ming gave him a weak smile. After taking a deep breath she walked out of the car inside the mansion.

 Chapter 23: I am married

    Inside the mansion


    As Xie Ming entered the mansion, a middle aged woman greeted her," Elder Miss."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and asked," Aunty Pi Where is Father?"


    Aunty Pi lowered her head and answered," Master was very worried about you and did not sleep for the whole night. He is resting in his room right now."


    Xie Ming sighed. She knew that something like this would definitely happen. She nodded her head and started walking towards her father''s room.


    " Elder miss, Master hasn''t eaten anything since yesterday. After what happened at your..."


    Xie Ming knew what aunty Pi was talking about. At the sudden thought about yesterday, her whole body felt numb. She tried to calm herself down and said," Get me the food. I''ll feed him." She then paused for a second and added," And is there any news about the youngest master?"


    Aunty Pi nodded and said," He ising back tomorrow."


    Xie Ming felt happy when she heard that her youngest brother, Xie Yufan wasing back. He did not attend her wedding because he was against the idea of her getting married with Chen Siquan from the very beginning. Xie Yufan always said that Chen Siquan is a dishonest person but Xie Ming never listened to him.


    Thinking about how right her brother was, Xie Ming sighed," I''ll personally receive him at the airport tomorrow. You don''t have to send any car for him. Get the food to fathers room. I''ll go in first." Saying this she walked towards her fathers room.


    ....


    Inside the room.


    As Xie Ming entered the room, she saw her father lying on the bed. His face looked very exhausted.


    She sat beside him and held his hand.


    Father Xie opened his eyes and the moment he saw Xie Ming he quickly got up and said," Xiao Ming you are finally back. Father was so worried about you."


    Xie Ming understood his fathers concern and said," I am sorry father I troubled you."


    Father Xie sighed and said," I was indeed very worried and was about to take the help of the police when a fine gentleman with the surname Han paid a visit and told me that you were perfectly fine and were at our friends ce." He then patted her head and said," What happened yesterday was terrible. I know that you are feeling bad but there is no point crying over spilt milk. It''s good that you did not marry that Chen guy. He did not deserve you. My daughter is a precious gem. You deserved someone who knows how to treasure you. I''ll never force you to get married from now on. You should enjoy life."


    Hearing the word '' marriage'' Xie Ming gulped. She did not know how she would say her after that she was now married and her husband is the Li Singtan.


    Xie Ming cleared her throat and said," father about that I."


    Father Xie interrupted her by saying," I know what you want to say. But don''t worry your father will find a way out. For the sake of business father is not going to let that Chen guy bully you. Money can always be earned but self respect is something that once lost can never be earned."


    Xie Ming was about to say something when a knock on the door was heard. Aunty Pi had bought food for her father. Remembering that he father had not eaten anything, she quickly started serving food for him.


    She then ced the food in front of him and said," How many times do I have to tell you not to skip your meals?"


    Father Xie stroked her hair. After the death of his beloved wife,Xie Ming had always taken of him. He then picked up a spoon and started eating.


    When father Xie was almost done with his meal. Xie Ming held her breath and said," Father I want to tell you something. "


    Father Xie looked at her and gestured her to continue.


    Xie Ming took a deep breath and said." Father I am married."


    Father Xie almost choked his food and questioned her back," What did you say?"

 Chapter 24: Impatient Li Singtan

    Xie Ming lowered her head. Biting her lower lip she said," Yes Father I am married."


    Father Xie was shocked. He caught Xie Ming by her shoulder and said," Why Ming why did you do that? Was it because that Chen guy left you and you couldn''t take the blow and ended up marrying a stranger?"


    Xie Ming did not saying anything.


    Father Xie pinched the between his brows and said," I will not ept this marrige. We will get it annulled today."


    He then picked up phone and soaked hiswyers number.


    Xie Ming snatched her father''s phone and said," I don''t think so that is going to help father. We can''t do anything to him."


    Father Xie couldn''t contain his anger and shouted," Why can''t we do anything? Just because our business is facing some problem don''t think that your father has be weak now. How dare he take advantage of my daughter. I''ll put him behind the bars. I am very sure he just wants your money."


    Xie Ming shook her head and thought '' Why would Li Singtan want my money. If he wants he can buy the whole of country S. And putting him behind the bars was something only God could do''


    " I''ll sue him. I''ll make him rot in jail. Give my phone back. Let me call mywyer."


    Xie Ming could see that her father was very angry. She tried to calm him down and said," Dad you can''t do that. You can never put him in jail. He is very powerful."


    Father Xie narrowed her eyes and asked," Who are you married to?"


    Xie Ming lowered her head and murmured," Li Singtan."


    Father Xie widened his eyes in disbelief," What did you say? Say it again."


    Xie Ming again said it with a very low voice," Li Singtan."


    " Loud and clear Xie Ming." Father Xie shouted.


    Xie Ming lifted her head up and said," I am married to Li Singtan."


    Father Xie got up from the bed and asked her," The Li Singtan?."


    Xie Ming nodded her head.


    "The CEO of the multinational Li corporation Li Singtan."


    Xie Ming again nodded her head.


    Father Xie could not believe that his daughter had married someone so great and powerful. He shook his head and said," Impossible. Are you sure that he is Li Singtan? May be you made a mistake and married someone else."


    Xie Ming:" "


    Father Xie couldn''t believe what he had heard. His daughter was married to the Li Singtan. The cold and aloof CEO who was well known to be very ruthless was now his son-inw.


    Just as Father Xie was about to question his daughter, Aunty Pi came inside the room and said," Master Elder Miss a gentleman with the the surname Li is waiting downstairs."


    ....


    Inside the car


    Li Singtan was getting very impatient. It had almost been an hour since Xie Ming had gone inside the mansion but still there was no sign of her.


    Father Li and mother Li were not used to seeing their son like this.


    Father Li patted Li Singtans shoulders and said," She needs time to exin everything to her father. It was easy for you but it won''t be easy for her."


    Looking towards the mansion,Li Singtan said," It''s almost been an hour how much time does she need? I am not worried about the time. I am worried about her. After hearing everything what if her father has locked her up." He was very scared. Thinking about never seeing his Ming again brought chills down his spines.


    Father Li understood Li Singtan''s concern.


    On the other hand, mother Li crossed both her hands and said," As far as I know, Chuang loves his daughter very much so I don''t think so he will do anything like that. And if you are so worried about her, go inside and check on her."


    Li Singtan thought for sometime and decided to follow his mother''s instruction. He got out of the car, straightened his suit and walked towards the mansion.


    ...


    When Xie Ming heard that Li Singtan was waiting downstairs, she froze. She looked at her father and could see that he was angry. She did not know how would her father treat Li Singtan.


    On the other hand Father Xie raised his eyebrows and thought '' So Ming really married Li Singtan. But why would Li Singtan marry her. What does he want? I have to find out. I cannot just leave my daughter with him''


    Before Xie Ming could say anything, Father Xie walked out of the room.

 Chapter 25: Father and son-in-law

    In the living room


    When father Xie and Xie Ming entered the living room, they saw Li Singtan calmly sitting in the sofa.


    When he saw Father Xie and Xie Minging towards him, he got up and greeted his father-inw," Mr Xie."


    Father Xie did not even look at Li Singtan. He turned towards Xie Ming and said," Ming go inside I want to talk to Mr Li alone."


    Xie Ming''s face turned pale. She thought leaving them alone would be a really bad idea. She knew that Li Singtan was known to be very ruthless and her father was really very angry right now. She was scared something might happen ," But Dad I-"


    Li Singtan interrupted and said," Dont worry."


    Without saying anything, Xie Ming turned back and started walking.


    " Take Auntie Pi with you and make sure you lock the room from inside." After saying this Father Xie gestured Auntie Pi to follow Xie Ming.


    .....


    There wasplete silence in the living room. Neither Li Singtan nor Father Xie opened their mouth.


    Father Xie decided to break the silence and said." What do you want from her?"


    Li Singtan raised his eye brows and said," What do you mean by that?"


    Father Xi smirked and said," Dont tell me that you don''t want anything from her. It''s not like you love her. You know what happened yesterday but still you married her yesterday itself. I am sure you have your intensions."


    Li Sintang looked straight into his father-inws eyes and said," Would Mr Xie believe me if I said that I have loved Xie Ming for 5 years?"


    Father Xie widened his eyes in shock and asked," You what? Are you serious?"


    Li Singtan did not say anything but looked at Father Xie with meaningful eyes.


    Father Xie did not believe him but once he looked into Li Singtans eyes he was sure that he wasn''t lying.


    Li Singtan got up straightened his suit and said," It is true that I have loved Xie Ming for five years but I could never confess my love to her. But when I decided to confess my love, you asked her to date that Chen guy."


    After saying this Li Singtan paused for a moment. He then sat down and continued," Even though I felt heartbroken, I still did not do anything because I thought Ming was happy with your arrangements. I always doubted that Chen guy of yours but I never did anything. Even when you fixed their marriage I was still quiet. I thought we were not meant to be together. So I decided to ept my fate. But when I heard what that Chen guy did, I couldn''t stop myself. I did what I felt was right at that very moment. I always wanted to take things slow with Xie Ming. I wanted her to be happy. I wanted her to experience how it is like to be in a rtionship with someone who treasures her. I wanted her to fall in love with me before I marry her." Li Singtan sighed. He really wanted all this to happen. He wanted to marry her but he wanted her to fall in love with him first.


    Father Xie lowered his head. He knew it was his fault. He was the one who had forced Xie Ming to Chen Siquan. He wanted to say something but Li Singtan interrupted him," Now that we are married, I will make sure that she always remains happy. I will make sure that no one would ever make her sad again. I''ll give her everything that she deserves. I''ll make sure that she falls in love with me."


    Father Xie looked at Li Singtan. Whatever he had heard about this cold and aloof CEO seemed to be aplete lie. He was nothing like the world described him as. He could see that Li Singtan''a feelings for his daughter were genuine but still as a father, he had his doubts.With a serious look in his face he said," Why should I believe you? May be you are taking advantage of my daughter and remember one thing she is still my daughter and you are standing in my territory I can keep my daughter here forever away from you."


    Hearing Father Xie''s words Li Singtanughed and said," She is not just your daughter, she is also Mrs Li now and also the future Li patriarch." He stood up and continued," Do you really think that you can lock up my wife and expect me not to do anything?"

 Chapter 26: Protect her with all my might

    Inside the room.


    "Elder miss." Auntie Pi told Xie Ming who was sticking her ears to the door like a spider.


    Xie Ming gestured Auntie Pi to keep quiet and continued listening. It has been more than 15 minutes but she could not hear anything. She was feeling scared.


    Auntie Pi sighed after seeing how her Elder miss was behaving," Miss you should not do this. When they finish talking they will call us out. Have patience."


    Xie Ming lost her cool and shouted," Aaahhh what patience are you talking about Auntie Pi. The people who are talking outside is Li Singtan and my father. I don''t know what is happening outside. What if they both got into an argument and are fighting outside. What if my father killed Li Singtan out of anger. What if..-"


    " Calm down miss. Mr Li is a sensible man and so is your father. You don''t worry." Saying this Auntie Pi grabbed a ss of water and handed it to her.


    Xie Ming grabbed the ss from her hand and gulped it all in one go. She then silently prayed to God.


    ...


    Unlike the panic situation inside the bedroom, it was calm and quiet in the living room.


    Both Father Xie and Li Singtan were looking at eat other. Both of them did not know what they were thinking.


    Father Xie straightened his back and said," Mr Li are you saying that you are going to take away my daughter without my consent?"


    Li Singtan leaned backwards and said," Well I already married her without your consent so taking her away should not be a problem. And moreover I will be taking my wife home. I don''t think so there should be any problem." He then paused for a bit and continued," And if Mr Xie thinks that I am taking advantage of his daughter then let me tell you if making her forever mine is taking advantage of her then I would like to take advantage of her in every life."


    Father Xie let out a smallugh and said," Let me be honest with you. When my daughter told me that you were her husband, I really didn''t like the idea of you being my beloved daughters husband because you are famous for being cold and aloof and ruthless. But after seeing and feeling that you are not as bad as the magazines describe you and that you genuinely care for my daughter, I feel content. I just hope that you will keep her happy and protect her from every danger."


    Li Singtan''s lips curled upwards as he said," He is my life. I will protect her with all my might. Her life is more important to me than mine."


    Father Xie felt really very happy after hearing this. He felt that his precious daughter was in safe hands now. She was Li Singtan''s wife now. No one would dare toe near her specially that Chen Siquan.


    " But let me warn you Mr Li, the day you will hurt my daughter that day will be thest day of your life."


    Li Singtan let out augh and said," Dont worry Mr Xie. You daughter is safe with me."


    Father Xie nodded his head and said," Call me Father son-inw."


    Li Singtan was about to say something when a sweet voice echoed in the living room.


    " Ahh look at this. There we are waiting inside the car and getting impatient and here you both are happily talking." said mother Li who was standing in the entrance.


    Father Xie looked towards the sound. His eyes fl.u.s.tered as soon as he saw a familiar face. With a wide smile on his face he rushed towards the entrance and said,"Meili."


    Mother Li also smiled and said," Chuang. It''s good to see you again."


    Father Xie was about to say something when he saw a tall man walking towards them. He then wrapped his arm around mother Li''s waist and said," Mr Xie nice to meet you. I am Lu Meili''s husband."

 Chapter 27: Jealous Father Li

    Father Xie looked at the man in front of him. Everyone in country S knew who he was. He was Li Zhehan. One of the top businessman in the world. ''No wonder Li Singtan is so capable'' father Xie thought.


    Ignoring her husband, Lu Meili again smiled at Xie Chuang and said," You haven''t changed at all. You still look the same."


    Father Xie let out a smallugh and said," I look old in front of you. Look at you. You have be more beautiful and you still look so young."


    Mother Li blushed at Father Xie''spliment.


    Father Xie let out a chuckle and said," Look at you, you still have the habit of blushing when someonepliments you. Some habits never change."


    "*cough cough*" Father Li could not help but let out a fake cough. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Father Xie who was talking to his wife like as if he was not present there at all. Before he could say anything Mother Li interrupted him," Ohh Chuang. See now we are inws. This is why nothing happened between us back then. Seems like God had different ns for us."


    Father Xie nodded his head and said," I am actually very happy Meili. My daughter has a lovely mother-inw and a loving husband. What else can I wish for."


    Mother Li patted father Xie''s shoulder and said," Xiao Ming is now my daughter. You can be rest assured that from now she will not suffer."


    Li Singtan who was standing in distance could not help but smile when he saw his father''s gloomy expression. He knew how possessive his father was about his mother. The thought of having his wife''s ex-lover as his inw must be killing him. He decided to tease his father and said," Dad why don''t to leave mother and father-inw alone. They have met after a really long time. I bet they have things that they need to catch up."


    Father Li looked at his son with piercing eyes," No I guess they are fine. They don''t need to..-"


    " Ahh yes my baby is right. Zhehan why don''t to go and bring mother and father inside while Chuang and I have a small talk." without waiting for father Li''s reply, Mother Li started walking inside.


    .....


    Few minutester, Father Li came back with Grandpa And Grandma Li.


    When Father Xie saw theming, he got up and greeted them. This was the first time he was seeing Li Singtan''s grandfather, Li Mosen and his wife Tang Quanci in person.


    Li Mosen was one of the most respectable man of country S. He was immensely talented as he had founded Li corporation all by himself.


    ...


    The whole family was having a ga time outside while Xie Ming was suffering inside.


    She could not take it anymore and decided to go out. Auntie Pi tried to stop her but Xie Ming dashed out of the room.


    When Xie Ming came out of the room, loudughters could be heard. Xie Ming scrunched her brows and started walking towards the living room.


    .....


    In the living room


    Everyone was having a lot of fun except for father Li. He was sitting in a corner with a gloomy expression.


    Xie Ming could not believe what she saw. She had thought that her father and Li Singtan would never get along but what she saw was beyond her expectations. Not only with Li Singtan but Father Xie was happily smiling and talking to his family members also.


    Xie Ming felt happy but she was also disappointed. She felt left out as no one noticed that she was not there and no one even bothered to call her out.


    She puffed her cheeks and decided to go back inside.


    She was about to turn when mother Li saw her and said," There you are. I was wondering where you were." She then patted the space beside her and said," Come and sit beside mother."

 Chapter 28: Chen Siquan’s destruction

    Seeing his wife standing there all by herself, Li Singtan got up and started walking towards her.


    Seeing Li Singtaning towards her, Xie Ming puffed her cheeks. She then rolled her eyes.


    Li Singtan raised her eyebrows. Seeing her expression, he was sure that she was angry about something. Offering his hand he said," Come."


    Xie Ming pped his hands away and said,"I can walk by myself."


    Li Singtan grabbed her hand and said," You are my wife you should walk with me."


    Xie Ming removed his hand and said," Oh so you still remember that I am your wife."


    Li Singtan pinched the space between his brows and said," What happened? Why are you angry?"


    Xie Ming ignored him and started walking forward. Even she did not know what she was angry but the thought of Li Singtan ignoring her really disturbed her. Brushing away her thoughts she sat beside mother Li.


    Li Singtan also came back to his seat. He shot galnces towards Xie Ming but noticed that she was ignoring him. Raising his eye brows he though '' What did I do now?''


    ...


    Few minutester Auntie Pi and some maids came out of the kitchen with some snacks and refreshments.


    As everyone was enjoying there snacks.


    Grandpa Li said," This brat did not even care to give his wife a proper wedding. This is not done. Xiao Ming deserves a proper wedding like every other socialite. We can''t expect anything from these kids so we elders have to n everything."


    Xie Ming expression changed when she heard the word '' Wedding''. shes of what happened at Chen Siquan and her wedding came in her mind.


    Li Singtan noticed the change in her expression and said," There is no rush. We can take thing slow. I''ll let you know when we are ready." Even he wanted to give her a grand wedding. A wedding that everyone in country S would talk about. But he knew that she needed time and he was willing to wait for her.


    Understanding what her son meant, Mother Li nodded her head and said," Yes Singtan is right. Let''s leave this to the kids. When they are ready we can n the wedding then. Since they are already married it won''t make any difference."


    Xie Ming gave her mother-inw a weak smile.


    Father Xie sighed and said," Yes even I have some problems that I have to deal with. When everything is sorted we can n the wedding then."


    Li Singtan straightened his back and said," Even I wanted to talk to you about that. Li corporation would like to make some coborations with Xie enterprise. We can discuss about this in your studyter on."


    Father Xie widened his eyes and said," I don''t think so that is a good idea. Now that my daughter is married to the Li family I don''t want to take advantage of that. I am happy that she is now in good hands. Sorry but I have to reject this offer."


    Mother Li shook her head and said," Chuang what are you saying. We are family now. You don''t have to feel shy."


    Father Li who was silent for a really long time finally decided to break the silence and said," And it''s not like Li corporation is doing any kind of favour to Xie Enterprise. It''s a business deal. Coborations help us enhance our business. So it''s not a big deal."


    Li Singtan nodded his head and added." Father is right. You should not deny this offer."


    Father Xie wanted to say something but Xie Ming interrupted him and said," Yes father Li Singtan is right. This will save our business. I know what Chen Siquan has done. This is only way to save our business from bankruptcy."


    Father Xie sighed and then nodded his head.


    Hearing Chen Siquan name, Li Singtans eyes turned ck. He would not let him off so easily. The coboration between the Li''s and the Xie''s was just the starting of Chen Siquan''s destruction. Li Singtan would make him pay thousand fold more than what he had done to his Ming.

 Chapter 29: Li Quin

    After they finished there snacks, Father Xie, Father Li, Grandpa Li And Li Singtan went to the study room to discuss business while mother and grandma Li and Xie Ming decided to help Auntie Pi in the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    They were making dumplings.


    Seeing Mother Li folding the dumplings in a very beautiful manner, Xie Ming said," Wow Mother these are beautiful."


    Mother Li smiled and said," My mother taught me these. Come I''ll teach you."


    Xie Mings face brightened when mother Li said that. She had never got a chance to learn something from her mother. She quickly nodded her head.


    As mother Li was teaching Xie Ming how to wrap dumpling and man came rushing towards them and said," Wow dumplings. I''ll have one."


    Mother Li pped Li Quin''a hands away and said," They are not ready yet and where were you? All of us were here and only you were missing."


    Li Quin gave a cheeky smile and said," Something urgent came up in thepany so I had to rush." He then turned towards his sister-inw and said," Ahh sister-inw you are also making dumplings."


    Xie Ming nodded her head. She could see that the man standing in front of him was very handsome. His facial features were simr to that of Li Singtan.


    Mother Li pushed Li Quin away and said," Go and discuss business with your brother and other. Don''t disturb us."


    Li Quin poured his lips and said," Ahh I don''t have any business there and you know that mom. I will not understand anything that they will say."


    Xie Ming ced the dumping down and asked," Why don''t you work in the samepany with your brother?"


    Li Quin shook his head and said," No sister-inw we run differentpanies. It''s like this my brother runs the Li corporation whereas I run the Globle entertainment which is also under the Li corporation. My brother is the president of global entertainment whereas I am the Vice President. But he never shows any kind of interest in the entertainment area so you can say that I run global entertainment all by myself."


    Xie Ming knew that Global entertainment belonged to Li corporation. She had also heard that Global Entertainment was under the youngest son of the Li Corporation who was known to be very ruthless. He was feared by all in the entertainment industry.


    Looking at Li Quin who was trying to steal dumplings from his mother every now and then, she could not believe that he was that ruthless person whom everyone in the entertainment industry feared. Xie Ming understood one thing whether it is Li Quin or Li Singtan, they were only cold and ruthless when they were outside but once they were at home with their family they were different.


    Seeing Xie Ming in daze Li Quin snapped his fingers in front of her face and said," What happened sister-inw what are you thinking about? Are you thinking about my brother."


    Xie Ming lowered her head and did not say anything. Mother Li pulled Li Quin''s ear and said," You brat don''t tease your sister-inw like that. Go upstairs and call everyone down for lunch."


    Li Quin shouted in pain and said," Ow mother that hurts. Okay okay leave me first. I am going."


    After Li Quin left, they started cing everything on the table.

 Chapter 30: Missing your wife

    Inside the study room


    Everyone had a serious expression on their face.


    Father Li crossed his arms together and said," I suggest we should not end everything with the Chen''s and let them go. We should make them suffer. First let''s just end half of our coborations with them and then sign those coborations with Xie Enterprise. After that we will take it slow. We will find different kind of excuses to end each coboration with them. This way they will suffer."


    Grandpa Li and Li Singtan nodded at Father Li''s suggestion.


    On the other hand Father Xie did not know how to react. Though coboration with the Li Corporation would take Xie Enterprise to a new height but he still felt this wasn''t right.


    Li Singtan knew what his father-inw was thinking. He ced his hand on father Xie''s hand and said," Father don''t think too much. Remember we are family now. And families help each other in difficult positions. And moreover I am doing this for my wife. If you suffer my wife will also suffer and I don''t want that."


    Father Xie nodded his head and said," Okay I will do whatever you people want me to do."


    *knock knock*


    A loud knock was heard in the room.Everyone looked towards the door.


    Li Quin came inside the study and said," Woosh What were you people talking about? You people look so serious. Hahahah it looks like you people are nning a murder."


    Ignoring Li Quin Li Singtan said," Get out."


    Li Quin pouted and said," Okay I''ll say sister-inw that you don''t want to have the dumplings that she made for lunch." After saying this Li Quin pretended to leave.


    Hearing that Xie Ming made dumplings, Li Singtan quickly got up and said," Xie Ming made dumplings and she is calling me for lunch."


    Li Quin nodded his head.


    Li Singtan quickly got up and said," I am hungry. Let''s go down and have lunch first." He then walked out of the study room. Li Quin chuckled and followed his elder brother.


    ...


    When Li Singtan came down, he saw his mother and grandma setting the table but He could not see Xie Ming. He walked towards his mother and asked," Where is Ming?"


    Mother Li smiled and said," Missing your wife she is inside the kitchen."


    Without saying anything, Li Singtan went inside the kitchen.


    As Li Singtan entered the kitchen, he saw Xie Ming inside the kitchen washing tes. He furrowed his brows and walked towards her.


    When Xie Ming saw himing towards her, she smiled and said," Go outside and sit down I''ll be there in a minute." After saying this she continued washing the tes.


    Li Singtan pushed her aside and said," Things like this should not be done by you. Why don''t to ask the maids to do it."


    Xie Ming looked at his serious face and said," They are all busy and it''s just tes it doesn''t matter." She then pushed him away and said," Move, let meplete my work."


    Li Singtan pursed his lips and said," You move aside you don''t have to do this.Let me do it." Without waiting for her response, Li Singtan pursed her aside and started folding his sleeves.


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," Won''t your God Like image be ruined if you wash tes? What would people think about you if theye to know that the Li Singtan is washing tes?"


    Li Singtan started washing the tes and said," If peoplee to know that the Li Singtan was making his wife wash tes on the second day of their wedding, they would definitely think bad about me. So be good and let me do this."


    Xie Min could not believe that he was doing this for her. Seeing him wash the tes so efficiently,she giggled and said," So the Li Singtan also knows how to wash tes. Impressive."


    Without looking at her, he said." Well there are many things that the Li Singtan can do. But it''s sad that you won''t allow him to show you his talents."


    Understanding the meaning of his words, Xie Ming blushed. Seeing her shy expression Li Singtan felt happy and content. He decided not to tease her anymore so he quietly washed the tes.

 Chapter 31: Wife slave

    Li Sintan finished washing the tes. Xie Ming handed him a small towel," Here wipe your hands with this."


    Li Singtan took the towel and said," Next time I don''t want to see you in the kitchen doing these odd jobs. There are maids for all this. Even if they are busy youe and look for me. Okay." After saying this he patted her head and left.


    Xie Ming could not say anything and could only stare at his leaving back.


    ....


    In the dinning area


    When Xie Ming came outside, she saw that everyone was already there.


    When mother Li saw, Xie Ming she gave her a bright smile and said," Comee we were waiting for you."


    Li Quin waves his hand and said," Sister-inwe and sit near my brother. He has saved a seat for you."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and sat on the seat near Li Singtan.


    Seeing everyone present in the dinning area, Father Xie said," Since everyone is here, let''s start eating."


    Everyone started cing food on their tes.


    Mother Li passed Father Xie the sour pork rib which she had prepared and said," Here Chuang eat this I know that it''s your favourite."


    Father Li almost spat the food out of his mouth and said," I am sorry."


    Li Quin picked up a napkin and gave it to his father. Then he leaned towards him and whispered," Seems like Mr Li has a love rival now. You have to do something I don''t want a step dad."


    Father narrowed his eyes and said," Shut up."


    Li Quin ced his fingers in his mouth and continued eating.


    Meanwhile ignoring everyone Li Singtan was continuously cing food on Xie Ming''s te. When Xie Ming tried to stop him he said," You should eat more. You are way to skinny."


    Xie Ming poured her lips and said," But this is too much. I''ll grow fat."


    Li Singtan patted her head and said," Even if you gain 100 pounds more I don''t mind."


    Xie Ming stared at him and said," What if people say that your wife is fat?"


    "I don''t care."


    " What if I don''t fit in gowns and all?"


    " I don''t care."


    " What if people start judging your taste?"


    " I don''t care."


    " What if-" Xie Ming was about to say something when Li Singtan interrupted her and said," I don''t care about the people say. But if they say that making you my life is a bad taste then I am happy to have a bad taste."


    Xie Ming stared at Li Singtan. She did not know whether he was serious or not but she could feel that his words were sincere.


    Seeing Xie Ming in daze Li Singtan said," Dont think too much and eat."


    .....


    After everyone finished eating, Mother Li and grandma Li went inside to get the dessert.


    Father Xie turned towards Xie Ming and said," Your brother ising back tomorrow. I told him to continue his studies in London itself but he said that he wanted toe back and lend me hand in our family business. I don''t know what to do with him. You can only make him understand now."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and said," I know he ising tomorrow and we''ll go to receive him at the airport tomorrow. And if he wants toe back and help you it''s not a bad idea. You are growing old you cannot handle everything by yourself."


    Father Li nodded his head.


    Li Singtan leaned towards Xie Ming and asked," Whom are you going with?"


    Xie Ming replied," I was thinking about going with you but if you are busy I understand. Sorry for not asking you before making a decision."


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," I''ll go with you. And you don''t have to ask me before taking any decision specially decisions regarding me and remember whatever my wife says goes."


    Li Quin who was sitting beside them heard everything. Heughed out loud and said," Oh God my brother is a wife ve just like my father and grandpa now."


    Embarrassed in front of Father Li and Grandpa Li together said," We are not wife ves."


    Grandma Li and mother Li ced their hand on their husbands shoulder and said," What did you say honey?"

 Chapter 32: Lady boss

    After eating, everyone gathered in the living room and chatted for a while.


    Father Li and mother Li were the first one to leave as father Li had some important work to do. Grandma and Grandpa Li also left after few minutes. Li Quin also left with them.


    Li Singtan and Xie Ming decided to stay for a while.


    ....


    Li Singtan went outside to attend a phone call.


    Father Xie took his daughters hand and asked," Is he good to you?"


    Xie Ming smiled and nodded," Yes he treats me very well." She wasn''t lying. Li Singtan was indeed treating her quite well.


    Father Xie smiled and said," As long as you are happy I am okay with it. But if you ever feel unhappy you should remember that your fathers house is always open for you."


    Xie Ming hugged his father. Tears started flowing down her cheeks.


    ....


    Meanwhile outside Li Singtan received that call and said with a cold tone," Speak."


    The man on the other side of the phone felt shivers down his spine only by hearing his voice," Boss they have entered country S despite our warnings and they are looking for you and your family members."


    Li Singtan smirked and said," I think they forgot who are the dealing with. We are quiet since a really long time and I think it''s again time to show them who they are exactly dealing with." After pausing for a while he continued," Zichan activate team D. Increase the security of old Li mansion and Li mansion as well. Appoint top ss bodyguards to protect every member of the Li family."


    Zichan said with a assuring voice and


    said," Yes sir you don''t have to worry about that."


    Zichan was about to hang up when Li Singatn said," Also provide four best bodyguards for my wife. Two male and two female."


    Zichan could not believe what he had heard. His boss was married. But when.


    Li Singtan shouted and said," Understood."


    Zichan shuttered and said," Y-yes Sir."


    After hanging the phone, Li Singtan headed inside.


    .....


    When he came inside, he saw Xie Ming hugging her father with tears in her eyes.


    Li Singtan raised her eye brows. He then walked towards the father daughter pair and said," Why are you making my wife cry?"


    Xie Ming let go her father, wiped her tears and said," Nothing."


    Li Singtan handed Xie Ming a tissue and said," This is thest time I am letting you cry. From today onwards I don''t want to see tears in your eyes."


    Father smiled after seeing how affectionate and caring Li Singtan was for her daughter. He was 100 times more better than that Chen Siquan. They chatted for some time and then Li Singtan and Xie Ming decided to leave.


    Before leaving Father Xie reminded Xie Ming," Dont forget to pick your brother up tomorrow."


    Li Singtan answered instead of Xie Ming and said," Dont worry father I won''t let her forget."


    Xie Ming could not help but smile. She then gave her father a hug and left.


    .....


    Inside the car


    Li Singtan leaned towards Xie Ming. His lips were almost touching her cheeks. Xie Ming held her breath. She could feel his soft and hot lips touching his cheeks.Her whole face started turning red.


    Li Singtan saw her reaction and smiled. He then buckled her belt and returned back to his position. Turning the engine on he said," You should always buckle your seat belt while sitting in a car."


    Xie Ming came back to her senses and lowered her head. She tried to calm herself down.


    Nobody spoke after that. There wasplete silence in the car.


    Breaking the silence Li Singtan asked," What time is your brothers flightnding?"


    Xie Ming turned towards him and said," I have to check. Can I borrow your phone. I think I lost mine yesterday."


    Li Singtan took out his phone and gave it to her. She checked the timing and said," 10 am."


    Li Singtan nodded and said," Okay we will go to my office after picking him up."


    Xie Ming looked at him and said," Office? Why should I go to your office?"


    Li Singtan raised his eye brows and said," You are my wife and technically thedy boss of my employees and people should know that you are now Mrs Li."


    Xie Ming lowered her head and said," Can''t we take it slow. I mean we don''t have to announce it like this. We are already married so eventually people wille to know."


    Understanding her concern Li Singtan sighed and said," Okay. But atleast you can apany me to my office. I want to show you around."


    Xie Ming smiled and nodded.


    .....

 Chapter 33: I’ll wait for you

    After fifteen minutes Xie Ming and Li Singtan arrived at the Li Mansion.


    Li Singtan asked Xie Ming to go inside as he had to attend a phone call. Xie Ming nodded her head and went inside.


    Li Singtan called his assistant and said," Get the best smartphone avable in the country for me and bring it to my ce. Also get Xie Ming a new sim but of the same old number. You have 20 minutes to do all this." without waiting for Han Zihao''a reply, he hung up the call and followed his wife inside.


    On the other side Han Zihao was standing with his mouth wide open. He had thought that after meeting Ms Xie his boss would be a bit soft hearted but it seems like Li Singtan is soft hearted only for his wife. Han Zihao sighed. Looking at his watch he realised that now he had only 16 minutes left, he quickly rushed to make all the arrangements.


    ...


    When Li Singtan went inside his room, he saw Xie Ming was sleeping on the couch.


    He stared at her for few minutes, smiled and then started walking towards her. He then carefully picked her up and ced her on the bed and covered her with the quilt.


    He sat beside her for few minutes. He then kissed her forehead and said," One day I''ll make you mine Ming. I''ll wait for you to fall in love with me. I''ll wait for you." He then walked outside the room towards his study room.


    As Li Singtan left Xie Ming opened her eyes and stared at the closed door. She did not know why but when Li Singtan said those words she felt a different kind of warmth in her heart. This man was willing to wait for her. This man epted her after everything that had happened with her. She couldn''t understand why Li Singtan was so interested in her. Surrounded by all kinds of thoughts, Xie Ming felt asleep.


    ....


    Inside the study room


    Li Singtan gave Zichan a call," Is everything arranged?"


    Zichan enthusiastically said." Yes boss everything is ready. Team D is active and is waiting for yourmands."


    Li Singtan smirked and said," Let''s wait for a while, I want to see what they have up in their sleeves."


    Zichan understood what his boss meant. He had been working for Li Singtan for 5 years. He knew how ruthless and cold hearted his boss was. He could only secretly pray to God for that person who was going against his boss.


    Li Singtan reminded Zichan and said," What about the bodyguards which I had asked you to arrange for my wife."


    Zichan nodded his head and said," Everything is set."


    Satisfied with his answer Li Singtan hung up the phone.


    Looking up at the ceiling he thought about the time when he had first reced his father both as the CEO of Li Corporation and the leader of the underworld.


    The Li corporation being a very big multinationalpanies was prone who have enemies. In order to save the business from the enemies, Li Mosen his grandfather had entered the underworld. After that as the Li corporation grew bigger, the hold of his grandfather in the underworld also increased. Eventually he became the leader of the underworld. Everyone feared him. No one dared to do anything that would displease him. After his grandfather his father took control of all this and now Li Singtan was the one who was the leader of the underworld.


    His grandfather and father never had to worry about anything as their wives were well trained and came from families who were also involved with the underworld. But his case was different. The Xie family were never involved in all this so Xie Ming was also unaware of all this. Xie Ming was his only weakness and If his enemies came to know about this, they would target her. Her life was at stake.


    Thinking about losing Xie Ming, Li Singtan''s heart ached. The only way to keep her safe and everything stable was not to leave underworld but to always dominate it and keep a close eye on his enemy.


    He sweared to himself that if anyone dared toy a finger on his precious wife, he would surely kill him and scare him to death.

 Chapter 34: Workaholic

    When Xie Ming woke up it was already 10pm. She slowly rubbed her eyes and realised that there was no one sleeping beside her. She removed the quilt and decided to check the washroom. Confirming that there was no on inside, she walked out of her room.


    When she reached downstairs she saw a maid cleaning the living area. She walked towards her and asked," Where is Li Singtan?"


    The maid lowered her head and answered," Young Madam, Young master is in his study room."


    Xie Ming raised her eyebrows and asked," Does he work thiste everyday?."


    Before the maid could answer, the doorbell rang. The maid quickly opened the door.


    A panting and exhausted Han Zihao rushed inside. His clothes were messy. His hair was also messy.


    Worried that something might have happened to him,Xie Ming quickly went towards and said," What happened Mr assistant why is your condition like this?"


    Han Zihao was still panting and could only gesture that he needed some water. Xie Ming asked the maid to get some water.


    As Han Zihao drank the water, he sat in the sofa and calmed him down. He could easily get the phone but that simpany took a lot of time to rece the sim. That is why he ended up taking hours toplete the world assigned by his boss. He was scared that his boss would do something to him. He then looked at Xie Ming. He knew that no one could save him instead of this angel. She was the only one who could boss his boss.


    Thinking about this Han Zihao pleaded his angel and said." Please Miss Save me Boss will kill me please save."


    Shocked by his actions Xie Ming said," Calm down. Okay I''ll save you but tell me what happened?"


    Han Zihao told everything to his angel. Xie Ming furrowed her brows and said," how can he do that. This is not your job. I''ll talk to him don''t worry."


    Pretended to wipe his tears Han Zihao said," Thankyou miss."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and asked," Mr assistant does he work sote everyday?"


    Han Zihao nodded his head and said," He works like a robot. He is a workaholic. If he could, he would''ve worked for 24 hours without sleeping. Most of the time in the office he forgets to eat his meals. Because of this he often falls sick. The doctor has asked him to sleep atleast for 8 hours but he doesn''t even sleep for 4 hours. He is crazy when ites to work. I wish someone could control him."


    Xie MIng shook her head and got up. She then started walking towards the study room.


    Han Zihao saw her leaving and asked," Ma''am where are you leaving?"


    Xie Ming continued walking and said." To get him to bed. He needs rest."


    Han Zihao widened his eyes. No one had ever dared to disturb his boss when he was working. Xie Ming was the first now. Deciding not to miss this exciting scene, he decided to follow her behind.

 Chapter 35: I am your wife

    Xie Ming entered the study room without knocking.


    As she entered the room , she saw Li Singtan sitting on his work chair with aptop in front of him. He was also flipping through some doc.u.ments. He was so engrossed in his work that he did not even notice Xie Ming.


    She narrowed her eyes and then started walking towards him. She then snatched the doc.u.ments from his hands.


    Han Zihao gasped as he covered his mouth. If any subordinate would have done this, he or she would have vanished from this world. No one is allowed to disturb is boss while he is reading a doc.u.ment forget about directly snatching it. He wanted to salute hisdy boss but he decided to control his feelings.


    Li Singtan looked up with cold eyes but the moment he say his little wife standing in front of him, the coldness in his eyes was reced with tenderness and love.


    Xie Ming threw the doc.u.ments and said," You are a human not a robot."


    Li Singtan ignored her question and started typing something on theputer and said," When did you wake up?"


    Xie Ming closed theptop with full force and said," I said you are a human not a robot,"


    Li Singtan leaned back and said," Did you eat something after waking up?"


    Seeing him ignore his question Xie Ming felt very angry. She narrowed her eyes and said," What do you think you are doing? Do you really think ignoring me is going to save you? Mr assistant had already told me everything."


    Li Singtan looked towards Han Zihao with cold eyes.


    Han Zihao was shocked when he heard his name. He thought that Xie Ming was his angel but it seemed like she was not saving her but trying to kill him.


    Xie Ming noticed the look that Li Singtan was giving Han Zihao. She narrowed her eyes and said," Don''t look at him like that. I asked him and that is why he told me. And thank God I asked if otherwise how would I know that my husband is a workaholic. A work maniac."


    Li Singtan looked at Han Zihao like as if he was trying to say that '' I''ll deal with you tomorrow at work''. He then turned towards Xie Ming. By looking at her eyes, he could say that she was really very angry. Feeling scared of his wife, he quickly decided to answer," It''s not like that. He is lying."


    Xie Ming banged her hand on the table and said," Ohh please I know who is lying and who is not. Mr assistant told me that you work day and night barely taking any sleep. He also told me that doctor has asked you to sleep atleast for 8 hours but you don''t follow that. He also told me that you often miss your meal when you are at office."


    Li Singtan turned towards Han Zihao and said," No bonus for you for 3 months."


    Xie Ming again banged her hands in the table and said," I dare you do that Li Singtan."


    Han Zihao praised hisdy boss inwardly. He had finally found someone who could save him from his Boss'' wrath.


    Xie Ming closed her eyes to control her anger. She then took a deep breath and said," I have decided something. Since back then you did not have anyone to check on you properly so you could do what you felt like. But now I am your wife so it is my duty to take care of your health. So from tomorrow onwards, you can only work for an hour after dinner. Also you will not leave home without having breakfast. During lunch time I''ll get lunch for you in your office itself. I''ll will not allow you to put your health at stake because of your business. Money can always be earned but Heath is more important."


    After saying this she turned back and left the room.


    Li Singtan was still in daze. Xie Ming was concerned for his health. She wanted to take care of him and the best part she would get lunch for him everyday at his office. Thinking about this Li Singtan''s lips curled upwards.


    Han Zihao sighed and said," Boss I-"


    Before Han Zihao could say anything Xie Ming came back and said," Also Mr assistant please help me take a appointment in the hospital. I want to take Li Singtan for a full body checkup." She then looked at Li Singtan and said," It''s veryte you need you sleep. Come back fast."

 Chapter 36: Kick his ass

    Li Singtan smiled and said," I''ll be there in five."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and left.


    ...


    Han Zihao slowly moves towards his boss. He then ce the new handset on the table and said," Boss this-"


    Without waiting for Han Zihao to finish his sentence. He picked up the handset and said," I triple your sry for this month."


    Han Zihao was shocked. He widened his eyes and though '' Triple? Did boss just say triple''.


    Seeing Han Zihao''s expression, Li Singtan rolled his eyes and decided to leave the room. He had first decided to punish his assistant but if he had notined Xie Ming about him then Li Singtan would never be able see the caring side of his wife. Xie Ming cared for him and she was concerned for him. Thinking about this his lips curled upwards.


    Noticing that Han Zihao was still inside his study Li Singtan shouted," If you don''t leave my house right now then I''ll take back my offer."


    Within a fraction of second, Han Zihao rushed out of the room. He then stopped in front of his boss, bowed down and left.


    .....


    Inside the bedroom


    When Li Singtan entered the bedroom he saw Xie Ming was standing near the window.


    He cleared his throat and said," Here I bought this for you."


    Hearing his voice Xie Ming turned around. When she saw a box in his hand she asked," What is this?"


    Li Singtan handed her the box and said," It''s a new handsent. Since you lost your old one it''s reasons for you to get a new one."


    Xie Ming opened the box and said," Thanks. But I am not going to spare yo. Whatever I said inside the study room is still intact."


    Li Singtan crossed his arms and said," Whatever my wife says goes."


    Xie Ming nodded her head in satisfaction and said," Now go and change your clothes. I have taken out some home clothes for you."


    Li Singtan shook his head. He then grabbed a towel and headed inside the washroom.


    .....


    Xie Ming sat on the couch thinking whether she should log in her Weibo or not. After whatever happened at her wedding she was pretty sure that her weibo would be flooded with notifications and the social media would be in an uproar with her news about being abandoned all over. She took a deep breath and decided to log in.


    As soon as she logged in her weibo, unlike to her expectations the only notification that popped up were messages from her you see brother and her best friend An Yixi.


    Xie Ming narrowed her eyes and decided to check the entertainment news. To her surprise not a single news about the wedding was posted anywhere. It seemed like as if nothing happened.


    Chen Siquan has already suppressed all the news because he did not want to destroy his wife''s image but off course he would have never been able to suppress such a hot topic without Li Singtan helping him from the dark.


    Xie Ming sighed. Though she did not know how was this possible but she was happy because she was scared of the consequence that she would have to face. Shaking away other thought she decided to call her best friend.


    An Yixi, was Xie Ming''s childhood best friend. They were very close and had practically grown up together. An Yixi was the only daughter of the An Family who was also an influential family of country An. She was pampered and spoilt by the members of the An family to an extent that there were times when no one could control her.


    An Yixi picked up her call within two rings and before Xie Ming could say anything, An Yixi started firing her questions," Ming where are you? And what are you doing? Ahh I called to so many times but your phone was off. I even sent you messages in weibo but you did not reply. I heard what the Chen bastard did to you. I''ll kill him. I told you that you deserve better. I was so worried about you thank God you called. Where are you now? I''lle and-"


    Xie Ming closed her eyes and shouted," Stop. One question at a time okay."


    An Yixi sighed and said," Okay so tell me first where are you?"


    Xie Ming leaned back and answered," I am at home."


    An Yixi said with an excited voice," Great I am somewhere near the Xie Mansion. I''ll pay you a visit."


    Xie Mingughed and said," Well I think that you have travel a little more than that."


    An Yixi asked with a confused tone," What do mean?"


    Xie Ming knew that her best friend would be shocked if she said this," I am at my husband''s ce."


    An Yixi shouted," What after whatever happened you still married that Chen Siquan. Ming are you crazy."


    Xie Ming shook her head and answered," No I married to someone else."


    An Yixi widened her eyes in shock and ask," What? Who did you marry? How can you marry aplete stranger like this? You don''t have to spoil your life like this. Where are you tell me I''lle a get you. I''ll also kick that jerks ass who took advantage of your miserable situation like this."

 Chapter 37: Snatch him away

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and thought '' Could An Yixi seriously kick Li Singtan''s ass''. Shaking away her thoughts she said," No need toe. You don''t have to worry and I don''t think that you will be able to kick my husbands ass."


    An Yixi furrowed her brows and said," Hey don''t say that. You friend is very capable. You forgot that I know karate."


    Xie Mingughed," You learnt karate for a month and that also when we were in sixth standard."


    An Yixi lowered her head and said," Ya ya whatever I am a talented person. What people take years to learn I just took a month. Now girl send me your address I aming to get you."


    Xie Ming sighed and said," Okaye to the Li Mansion."


    An Yixi shouted," Li Mansion? What are you doing there?" She paused for a while and said," Oh my God Ming don''t say that you married the butler who works there?."


    Xie Ming almost choked from what she had heard," Are you crazy why would I marry a butler?"


    An Yixi lifted her shoulders," What now? The butler of the Li Mansion earns fifty times more than an average person okay."


    Xie ming rolled her eyes and said," No I did not marry a butler."


    An Yixi was confused, scratching her head she asked," then who did you marry?"


    Xie Ming sighed and answered," Li Singtan."


    An Yixi shouted from the other end," What? What did you say? You-you married Li Singtan."


    " Yes"


    " The most eligible bachelor in the world Li Singtan"


    " Yes"


    " One of the most richest man of the world Li Singtan."


    " Yes."


    " The CEO of Li Corporation Li Sintang."


    " Yes."


    After a series of questions, An Yixi became silent. Xie Ming also did not say a word.


    Wanting to break the silence, Xie Ming decided to say something but before she could do that, she heard An Yixi''s excited voice," Oh My God Ming, you are now Mrs Li. Oh my god my best is married with the Li Singtan. I cannot beleive this. Ahhh you seriously managed to capture the person who everyone admires. You serious have hit a jackpot."


    Xie Ming raised her brows and asked," What do you mean by that?"


    An Yixi rolled her eyes and said," Don''t tell me that you don''t know anything. Not only girls but even boys admire your husband. One look from him is enough to make someone go mad. Girls die only to get a glimpse of him. You don''t know how many hearts you have broken by taking away such a precious guy from the bachelor list. Once this news goes out you don''t know how jealous and envious people will be towards you and remember there and many who would want to snatch him away from you."


    Xie Ming did not say a word. She furrowed her brows. She had to admit that Li Singtan was the most handsome man she had ever seen but she had no idea that he would have such an impact on others. Now that she knows about all this, she had to make sure to keep what is hers safe and sound.


    Xie Ming''s lips curled upwards and she answered," Dont worry I know how to keep something that is Mine safe."


    "That''s the spirit. You go girl." An Yixi cheered.


    The two friends chatted for a while and then ended the call.


    It was already 12 and Li Sintang was alreadyying in the bed.


    Xie Ming walked towards the bed and asked," When did youe out of the washroom?"


    Arranging the pillows properly for her, Li Singtan answered," When you were busy talking with someone."


    Laying on her side for the bed, she answered," I was talking to An Yixi. She is my-"


    "Best friend. I know." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming looked at him and asked," How did you know?"


    " There is nothing that I don''t know okay. You still don''t have any idea how capable your husband is." He said.


    Xie Ming nodded her head. She had no doubt in that.


    Li Singtan caressed her hair and said," Now sleep it''s quitete and tomorrow we have to go receive your brother."


    Shocked by his sudden action, Xie Ming gulped and said," Goodnight."


    Wanting to hide her blushing face she quickly covered herself with the quilt and slept.


    Li Singtan chuckled at his wife''s cute reaction. Then he also covered himself with the quilt and slept.

 Chapter 38: I am safe

    Next day when Xie Ming woke up she noticed that the space beside her was empty was empty. She got out of the bed and looked around but Li Singtan was no where around. She went downstairs and checked everywhere but he was no where to be seen.


    Seeing her looking for something, a maid greeted her and said," Young Madam you can tell me what you need I''ll get it for you."


    Xie Ming smiled and asked," I was just looking for Li Singtan. Where is he?"


    The maid lowered her head and answered," Young master left very early today. There was an urgent matter which he had to attend."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and asked," Did he eat something in the morning?"


    The maid shook her head and said," The breakfast wasn''t ready yet so he did not eat anything. But he did grab an apple before he left."


    Xie Ming narrowed her eyes," Apple? Only an apple. He is such a big man an apple is definitely not enough for him. Tell me does he not eat breakfast everyday?"


    The maid nodded her head and said." Yes madam he never eats breakfast when he leaves. He returns homete at night from work and leaves very early. He even works on Sundays."


    Xie Ming pursed her lips and said," Thankyou for the information." After saying this she went upstairs to freshen up.


    ....


    After 20 minutes when Xie Ming came down, she noticed that there were four people who were dressed neatly were standing in the living room. Out of them two were male and the other two were female.


    As soon as they saw Xie Ming, they bowed down and greeted her.


    One of the bodyguard bowed down and said ,"Mrs Li we are your personal bodyguard appointed by Mr Li. Mr Li has asked me to inform you that he had some very important business to attend so he had to leave early but he will meet you directly at the airport."


    Xie Ming did not understand why Li Singtan has arranged so many bodyguards for her. She decided to ask him about this at the airport. She shook her head and said," Okay let''s go."


    ....


    As Xie Ming walked towards the car, her bodyguards followed her behind. She was not used to being surrounded by bodyguards like this because Xie Family always beleived in living life peacefully and this is why they were not involved with the underworld.


    When the car was leaving the Li Mansion she noticed that the security of the whole mansion had been increased. There were more number of guards than usually. Seeing all this Xie Ming was sure that something was wrong. Li family being the number influential family of country S was bound to have enemies. She decided to ask Li Singtan about this.


    .....


    When the car reached the airport, Li Singtan was already waiting for her.


    Xie Ming got out of the car followed by her bodyguards.


    Seeing his wife Li Singtan also got out of the car, straightened his suit and walked towards her.


    As Xie Ming saw Li Singtaning towards her, she turned around and said," You people can stay here. You don''t have to follow me."


    The bodyguards pursed their lips and said," But madam."


    Cutting him off Xie Ming said," Since I am with my husband I am safe."


    Li Singtan''s face brightened up after hearing what his wife had said. She felt safe when she was with him. Li Singtan gestured the bodyguards to do what his wife had said. He then grabbed Xie Ming''s arm and said," Let''s go inside. Your brothers flight has been dyed by an hour."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and followed him.


    ....


    Inside the airport.


    Inside the VIP waiting room of the airport, Xie Ming and Li Singtan were sitting quietly as they were waiting for her brothers flight.


    A staff member greeted them and said," Sir Madam Do you want anything?"


    Li Singtan was about to answer when Xie Ming said," Yes please. Can you get me some breakfast?"


    The staff member nodded his head and said," Sure ma''am."


    Li Singtan ced his hand behind her seat and said," You did not eat your breakfast today?"


    Flipping a magazine, Xie Ming answered," I am not like you. I know how to take care of my health. That breakfast is for you."


    Li Singtan''s lips curled upwards. He thought that Xie Ming had ordered food for herself but it was actually for him. He then nodded his head and said," But I ate."


    " An Apple. Yes I know. How big was that apple?" Xie Ming asked


    Confused by her weird question, Li Singtan asked," What?"


    Lifting her head up, Xie Ming said," I said how big was that apple." Without waiting for his answer, she again asked," I guess it was very big right, so big that after eating that you did not feel like eating anything and decided to skip breakfast."


    Understanding what his wife actually wanted to say, Li Singtan scratched his head. From the time since he had left the old Li Mansion till the day before his marriage, there was no one to check on his day to day meals so he never cared about it. But now it seemed like he had to start caring about that if he did not want his wife to lecture him.

 Chapter 39: Sibling love

    Soon the staff member returned. Since Xie Ming did not tell him what she exactly wanted for breakfast, he brought little bit of everything that was avable. cing the tray on the table he said," Ma''am your breakfast."


    Xie Ming ced the magazine back and gestured the staff to go.


    When Li Singtan saw the huge amount of food in the table, he stopped the staff member and said," This is too much. You should take some back."


    Xie Ming who was cing food on a te for Li Singtan stopped the staff member and said," No need to take anything back. You can go."


    As the staff member left, Xie Ming handed the te to Li Singtan and said," Here start eating you have to finish everything that on the table."


    Li Singtan gulped and said," But this is too much. I have never eaten so much in my entire life."


    Xie Ming picked up her magazine and said," Forget your breakfast next time and I''ll make you eat three days breakfast in one go. So now start eating."


    Li Singtan sighed and started eating.


    Within ten minutes he had finished eating everything that was present in his te.


    Xie Ming was secretly watching him. She thought that she was being very strict with him but this was the way to make him not miss his meals. She was just concerned about him. Though they were married under different circ.u.mstances and there was also her terms and conditions but they were still a married couple now and she was his wife. So as a wife she had to take care of certain things.


    Li Singtan was about to take more food when Xie Ming''s stopped him and said." That''s enough." She the took the te from his hand and handed him a tissue," I hope that you have learnt your lesson."


    Feeling helpless in front of his wife Li Singtan could only nod his head. Never in his entire wife had anyone controlled him like this. But being controlled by someone who was so dear to him specially Xie Ming made him feel happy and content


    After sometime there was a knock at the door. Han Zihao came in and said," Sir Madam the ne haanded."


    Xie Ming and Li Singtan nodded their head and got up.


    Excited to see her brother after such a long time, Xie Ming forgot about the man standing beside her. She quickly ran out of the room without waiting for him.


    Li Singtan sighed. Understanding her excitement he quietly followed her.


    .....


    Xie Ming was looking left and right in order to find her brother.


    Suddenly she saw a familiar face. She had not seen her for 3 years but still she could recognise him.


    Xie Yufan was a handsome young man who was twenty years old. He had been studying in aboard since he was fifteen. Father Xie wanted Xie Yufan toplete his studies and thene back but Xie Yufan insisted oning back. When he heard what Xie Yurin had down to his elder sister and how that Chen guy had used all his powers to go against their business, he couldn''t contain it and decided toe back and help his father. Xie Yufan never liked Chen Siquan. He was against Xie Ming''s and Chen Siquan''s rtionship and their marriage. This is why he refused to be a part of it. He was happy that her sister did marry that Chen Siquan but he was also angry with his other sister Xie Yurin.


    When Xie Ming saw her brother, she shouted," Yufan."


    Hearing his name Xie Yufan looked at his sister direction. His face brightened at the sight of his sister. He dropped everything that was in his hand and rushed towards his sister," Ming Ji."


    Hugging his sister tightly, Xie Yufan took and deep breath. Tears of joy started flowing from Xie Ming''s eyes.


    Letting his sister go, Xie Yufan said," Hey what are you crying." Wiping Xie Ming''s tears away he said," I missed you a lot."


    Xie Ming patted his head and said," Silly. I missed you too. And look at you. You have grown up to be so handsome."


    When Xie Ming and Xie Yufan were showing off their sibling love, a man was standing not very far from them with a gloomy expression on his face.


    Han Zihao couldn''t help but feel dejected. His boss was even feeling jealous with his wife''s brother.

 Chapter 40: My idol

    Han Zihao decided to console his boss. He cleared his throat and said," Ahh Boss. Madam is just overwhelmed to see her brother after a long time this is why shepletely forgot about you otherwise-"


    " Shut up" Li Singtan shouted.


    Han Zihao shivered in fear and ced his finger on his lips. He cursed himself for trying to console his cold and aloof boss. Now he could only silently pray for his Lady boss to pay some attention to this man who was eating a jar of vinegar.


    ....


    After several minutes passed, Xie Yufan said," Ahh sis you are nning to stay the whole day here aren''t you. Come let''s go home we can talk-" Before Xie Yufan could finish his sentence his eyes fell on a man who was standing behind them with his hands inside his pocket. Within a second Xie Yufan recognised who he was. The man standing behind them was his idol, his inspiration Li Singtan. He widened his eyes in shock and poked his sister.


    Xie Ming lifted her head. Seeing a shocked expression on her brothers face she asked," What happened."


    Xie Yufan grabbed his sisters hand and said," Sis pinch me. Pinch me. Oh my God am I hallucinating things or the Li Singtan is seriously standing behind us."


    Hearing the name of the person whom she hadpletely ignored, Xie Ming turned around. Seeing his cold expression, Xie Ming gulped.


    " Ahhh God knows who is so lucky that Li Singtan came to pick that person up. I am so jealous of that person." Xie Yufan then squeezes her sisters hand and said," Oh shit he is looking towards us. Act normal sis."


    Xie Ming did not know what to do. One side was her excited brother and on the other side was her gloomy husband.


    Seeing that is wife was looking at him, Li Singtan''s expression became soft. Turning towards his assistant, he said," Go get the car ready." He then started walking towards his wife.


    Seeing his idole towards him, Xie Yufan could feel his body temperature rising. His breathing also became very fast. He turned towards his sister and asked," Sis sis how do I loo. Do I look nice. Ahh how can I expect myself to look good after such a long flight."


    Xie Ming sighed at her brothers excitement. What would happen to him if she told him that Li Singtan was here to pick him up. He would not faint out of excitement right.


    Xie Ming took a deep breath and said," Calm down Yufan. Actually he is-"


    Before Xie Ming could finish talking, she realised that Li Singtan was already standing in front of her.


    Running his fingers through her soft hair Li Singtan said," I was waiting since a really long time."


    Xie Ming blinked twice at him and said," Sorry for taking a long time." She then pointed towards her brother and said," This is my brother Xie Yufan." Turning towards her brother she said," Yufan this is Li singtan your brother-inw."


    Xie Yufan on the other hand was shocked. His legs felt numb. He wanted to say something but his throat felt dry. He looked at his sister and then at his idol.


    Li Singtan looked towards his brother-inw and stretched his and," Hello. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Xie Yufan whole body felt numb. He could only stare at Li Singtan''s hand.


    Embarrassed by her brothers strange behaving, Xie Ming knocked his forehead.


    Coming back to reality, Xie Yufan quickly grabbed Li Singtans hand and said," I am a big fan of yours. You are my idol. Oh my god I cannot beleive that I am shaking hands with you."


    Li Singtan patted Xie Yufan''s shoulder with his other hand and said," You will see me for the rest of your life now. We are family."


    Xie Yufan looked at his sister with a shocked expression and said," you were about to get married with Chen Siquan. How did you end up getting married with Li Singtan?"


    Xie Ming was about to exin when she heard Xie Yufan''sugh." Never mind sis. I was happy because you did not marry that Chen Siquan but now I am even more happy because you married my idol." He then hugged his sister and said," This is the best decision that you have ever taken."


    Xie Ming hugged him back without saying anything.


    Li Singtan cleared his throat and said," Let''s go now. The car is already ready."


    Xie Yufan let her sister go and hugged his Li Singtan and said," Brother-inw. Oh my God I cannot beleive that I am calling you that."


    Li Singtan patted his back. He was actually very quite worried about how Xie Yufan would react. He had even googled about different ways through which he could impress Xie Yufan but seeing that his brother-inw was already a big fan of him, he breathed in relief.


    " Let''s go." Li Singtan pulled Xie Ming towards him and started walking forward while Xie Yufan followed them.

 Chapter 41: Not as beautiful as you

    Outside the airport, two luxurious cars were waiting for them.


    Li Singtan''s bodyguard quickly ced Xie Yufan''s suitcase in one of the car.


    Li Singtan then turned towards Xie Ming and said," You go with your brother and spend some time with him. I will pick you upter."


    Li Singtan was about to leave when Xie Ming grabbed his hand and asked," Where are you going?"


    Li Singtan smiled and answered," Where else do you think that I''ll go. I am going to my office."


    Remembering that Li Singtan has asked her to follow him to his office yesterday night , Xie Ming said," I''ll go with you. You had asked me to join you yesterday." Without waiting for Li Singtans reply, Xie Ming turned towards her brother and said," Yufan you go home as father is waiting for you. I''ll visit you sometimester okay."


    Xie Yufan nodded his head and hopped inside the car.


    After bidding goodbye to her brother Xie Ming turned towards Li Singtan and said," Lets go."


    Li Singtan sighed and said," there was no need of doing this. You could have apanied your brother."


    Xie Ming raised her eyebrows and said," Why? Don''t you want me to apany you to your office. Is there something in your office that you don''t want me see."


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," What do you mean by that. There is nothing in my office."


    " Then What are you waiting for. Let''s go." She then dragged Li Singtan inside the car.


    .....


    The car stopped in front of a luxurious building.


    Xie Ming pulled the window down. She wa shocked to see how big and luxurious Li Corporation was. It was almost double the size of Xie Enterprise.


    Han Zihao was the first one to get out of the car. He opened the car door for Li Singtan. Straightening his suit, Li Singtan walked towards the other side of the car and opened the door for his wife. He then stretched his hands towards Xie Ming and said," Come."


    Xie Ming took his hand came out of the car.


    Li Singtan held Xie Ming''s hand tightly and walked towards the entrance.


    Li Singtan had a personal lift which opened directly in his office which was the top floor. He purposely chose to walk through themon entrance because he wanted everyone to know that this is was his woman and he was no more a bachelor now.


    ...


    As they entered the building, all the staff members of Li corporation stood up and greeted them. It was already very rare for them to see their boss but to see him with a beautiful woman was something that no one he expected.


    Xie Ming but her lips when she saw people staring and gossiping about her. She looked towards the man in front of her who did not have any expression on his face.


    As Xie Ming and Li Singtan entered the lift. Everyone crowded Han Zihao who was struggling with some doc.u.ments.


    " Assistant Han who was that woman with boss?"


    " Was she his girlfriend."


    "What is her name?"


    " How long have they been in a retion."


    Han Zihao was having a headache. He handed the doc.u.ments his assistant and said," I cannot say anything now. You will know who she is very soon. But I can just say you people that she is not someone whom you can afford to offend so remember that. Now go go off to work."


    Everyone dispersed and continued with their work.


    Han Zihao breathed a sigh of releif and entered the lift with his assistant.


    ...


    Top floor. CEO''s office.


    When the lift opened in the top floor, anybody could say that this was the CEO''s office as it was very different from all the other floors.


    Holding Xie Ming''s hand lightly, Li Singtan pulled her out.


    The receptionist and other employees greeted Li Singtan.


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," Get some coffe, pastry and some snacks and bring them in. Make sure that they are fresh."


    The employee nodded his head.


    Li Singtan opened the door and entered his office.


    Xie Ming gasped at the sight of his luxurious office. Everything inside it was extravagant and elegant. Even the colour of the walls were unique. She had expected Li Singtan''s office to be good but what she saw was beyond her expectations. She good not help but whisper," Your office beautiful."


    cing is hand on her shoulder Li Singtan said," Not as beautiful as you."


    Xie Ming could not help but blush at hispliment.


    Li Singtan wanted to tease her but decided against It. He then pushed her lightly towards the couch and said," Go sit there and take some rest. I have to finish something."


    Xie Ming nodded and obediently sat on the couch.


    After sometimes an employee entered the room with some coffee and snacks in his hand. Li Singtan gestured him to ce it on the table.


    Xie Ming smiled at the employee and said," Thankyou."


    The employee was taken aback by her beauty. Her smile was killing. She could easily make any man fall for her with a simple smile. Smiling back, the employee thought '' No wonder boss is so interested in this woman''


    Noticing his employee staring at his wife like a dumbstruck fool, Li Singtan frowned and shouted," Go outside and send Han Zihao inside."


    The employee quickly recovered his senses back and rushed outside.

 Chapter 42: Fifteen minutes

    Xie Ming looked at Li Singtan who was busy reading some doc.u.ment. She sighed and said," Come here and drink some coffe with me."


    Putting his doc.u.ments down, Li Singtan got up and started walking towards her.


    Xie Ming handed Li Singtan a cup of coffee and said," Here eat this also."


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," Are you nning to make me fat? You just made me eat a lot of things at the airport and now this. What are your intentions Mrs Li."


    Xie Mingughed and said," I don''t mind even if you gain 100 pounds."


    Li Singtan took a sip from his coffee and said," Well now that would decrease my stamina. Aren''t you afraid about that. Like I know that we are not sharing any kind of physical rtionship now but who knows in the future may be you cannot control yourself and throw your self onto me. That time if my stamina is not good you are the one who is going toin."


    Xie Ming''s cheeks turned red. She then pinched his hand and said," That day is never going toe. I have a very strong will power okay. And moreover who wants to have you. Remember what I told you my driver was more attractive than you."


    As they were talking Han Zihao entered the office.


    Xie Ming then Lifted her chin and pointed at Han Zihao and said," Mr assistant is more attractive than you."


    Li Singtan raised his eye brows and looked at his assistant with cold eyes.


    Han Zihao who was innocent and had no idea what was happening would only stand there dumbfounded.


    Li Singtan red at his assistant and said," What are you doing here?"


    Han Zihao gulped and said," Boss y-you called me."


    Li Singtan took a deep breath to control his fl.u.s.tered feelings. Taking another sip from his coffee he asked," What is there in my schedule today? If there is nothing important help me cancel it."


    Han Zihao opened his tab and said," Boss there is only one important meeting with the managing department today."


    Li Singtan ced his cup back and said," At what time."


    Han Zihao scratched his head and answered," Within ten minutes."


    Li Singtan shouted," Why didn''t you inform me earlier. I would have sent Xie Ming with her brother."


    Xie Ming ced her hand on his shoulder and said," Its okay you go for the meeting. I''ll wait for you here."


    Li Singtan tucked her hair behind her ear and said," I''ll be back soon. Wait for me here. If you need anything just ask the receptionist to give me call okay."


    Xie Ming rolled her eyes and said," I am not a baby Mr Li. I know how to take care of myself."


    Li Singtan chuckled and then left the room alone with Han Zihao.


    ....


    Inside the meeting hall.


    All the employees were running here and there with doc.u.ments in their hands. Each and everyone was nervous as their boss had already rejected their presentation before. He had given them ast chance and if they failed this time, they would all be fired.


    As Li Singtan entered the room and sat on his chair, he said something that shocked everyone," You have fifteen minutes to exin everything that you have in your hands."


    Everyone in the meeting room gasped in surprise. How could they shorten the two hour long meeting to fifteen meetings but now who could go against their boss. So they quickly picked up some very important key points and started the presentation.


    ...


    Inside the CEO''s office.


    Xie Ming was getting bored so she decided to look around inside the office. She then walked towards Li Singtan''a desk.


    She opened all the drawers but found nothing else other than doc.u.menta. It seemed like Li Singtan likes nothing else but doc.u.ments. She then noticed a small drawer ok the right. She decided to open it. She found a photo of a group of students in their school uniform. It seemed like as if it was there graduation day. What shocked her even more was that it was the same college in which she used to study when she was in aboard. Staring at the photo she thought '' Does this mean that Li Singtan was also in the same college.'' But she had never seen him in her college. Xie Ming brushed her thoughts away. As she ced the photo inside the drawer and was about to close it, someone shouted," What are you doing inside?"


    Shocked by the sudden fierce yet familiar voice, Xie Ming hesitantly lifted her head. She saw the person who she did not want to see for her entire life. The person who had broke her heart. The person whom she had once loved, Chen Siquan. Standing beside him was a Younddy whom she did not know.


    Xie Ming stood there frozen. She would feel her legs getting weak and her body bing numb.

 Chapter 43: Throw her outside

    Chen Siquan ced his hands in his waist and shouted again," What are you doing inside?"


    The woman standing beside him, furrowed her brows and said," Who is she? And what is he doing inside the presidents office? Hey you, are you a thief ? Are you trying to steal something."


    This woman was Zhang Yuoro who was the incharge of the development department. She was also Chen Siquan''s cousin and all the coborations between the Li''s and the Chen''s was managed by her. She also had an eye on Li Singtan. She really considered herself capable to be the future Li patriarch. She had never seen Li Singtan with any woman and this was what that made her happy. But now seeing a beautiful woman in his office triggered her anger.


    Chen Siquan pointed towards Xie Ming and said," I cannot beleive that in order to save Xie Enterprise you would could stoop so low."


    Hearing the word Xie Enterprise, Zhang Yuoro understood that this was Xie Ming. She knew what her cousin had done with Xie Ming but she had never seen her in person.


    Leaving no room to let go this woman, Zhang Yuoro decides to insult Xie Ming," So you are Xie Ming. How dare you enter our presidents office like this? Don''t dirty the things around you by touching it with your filthy hands."


    Xie Ming wanted to say something but her works seemed to be stuck in her throat. She could only stare at Chen Siquan


    Chen Siquan walked towards her and said," Stop staring at me. You are just a lowly person who was abandoned by me."


    Zhang Yuoro could not take it anymore. The thought of a woman inside her Li Singtans office was killing her. She called the receptionist and said," How can you let anyone enter the presidents office like this? You know that the president doesn''t like anyone entering his office."


    The assistant was shocked and said," But miss Zhang this-"


    " Enough. It''s your mistake and now you want to answer me back." Zhang Yuoro sneered.


    " Just throw her outside. That is what she deserves." Chen Siquan shouted.


    The secretary tried to stop them and said," No you can''t do this. She is presid-"


    " Shut up." Zhang Yuoro shouted. She then walked towards Xie Ming and grabbed her hand harshly. She purposely dug her nails inside her skin and pulled her hard.


    Feeling an instant pain Xie Ming hissed. She tried to stop the woman in front of her, but it was toote. Zhang Yuoro pushed Xie Ming out of the office with full force.


    Xie Ming closed her eyes waiting to fall on the floor. But instead, she found something warm catching her.


    She opened her eyes and saw that it was Li Singtan who had stopped her from falling.


    She wanted to say something but seeing his eyes, Xie Ming could say that he was very angry. The murderous look in his made Xie Ming shiver.

 Chapter 44: Five minutes

    Seeing Xie Ming at such a miserable state, Li Singtan felt his blood boiling. If he had not reached here on time, then his Ming would have got hurt.


    Xie Ming looked at him and said," Li Singtan I-"


    Li Singtan grabbed her hand to help her stand up but as he caught her hand Xie Ming hissed.


    Li Singtan scrunched his brows. He then removed his hand. The moment he saw red marks and blood stain on his wife''s hand, his eyes became red out of anger. Lifting her up by her waist, he shouted," Who did this?"


    Xie Ming gulped. She wanted to exin. She wanted to pacify him but the moment she straightened her back, she felt a sharp pain in her back. She closed her eyes and hissed.


    The painful expression on his wife''s face added fuel to his anger.


    He then turned towards his receptionist and shouted," You tell me what happened."


    The secretary was about to exin when Zhan Yuoro interrupted," It was a missund-"


    " Shut up." Li Sintgtan shouted.


    Pointing at the receptionist again,Li Singtan said," You continue."


    As the secretary narrated everything that had happened. Li Singtan closed his eyes . He had gone for away fifteen minutes and all this had happened. His wife had suffered. Insulting her was something but hurting her was beyond his border line.


    Han Zihao who was standing behind his boss understood what his boss was feeling right now and he was d that his boss did not have a gun in his hand right now otherwise their would have been two bodies in front of him. One of Chen Siquan and the other of Zhang Yuoro.


    Zhang Yuoro bit her lower lip and tried to exin," Mr Li I-"


    " You are fired." Li Singtan roared. Everyone in the room gasped. Nobody felt sympathetic towards Zhang Yuoro because she was never good to anyone.


    " Han Zihao" Li Singtan shouted.


    Han Zihao who was standing beside him said," Ye-Yes Boss"


    " Call the doctor." Li Singtan then picked Xie Ming in princes style and walked inside his office.


    Everyone who had witnessed this seen could not help but wonder who this woman was but that did not matter. What really matters was that in future they would make sure never to offend this woman even in their dream.


    Zhang Yuoro was standing rooted in her spot. She could not beleive that she was fired. Li Singtan did not even think twice before firing her. All her efforts and dreams to be the future Li patriarch has now gone in vain.


    Chen Siquan on the other hand was more shocked than everybody else. He couldn''t believe that Xie Ming had such good rtion with Li Singtan. Being with her for three years, he had never heard her even mention Li Singtans name. But what he had seen today was a proof that they indeed shared a close rtion.


    Zhang Yuoro who was still in daze did not know when she had reached he cabin. When she went inside she saw that her things were already packed.


    A bulky man came forward and said," Miss Zhang you have five minutes to take all this leave this building. If not then we will have to throw all this away along with you."


    Zhang Yuoro quietly picked up her things and left. She had decided to ept her fate. But did she really think that Li Singtan would let her go so easily after what she had done to his beloved wife.

 Chapter 45: Cancelled

    Inside the office


    Li Singtan carefully ced Xie Ming in the couch. He then gently touched her hand and said," I am sorry. This happened because of me. I waste."


    Xie Ming shook her head and gave him a smile," No it wasn''t your fault. Don''t me yourself."


    Seeing that Xie Ming was trying to trying to hide her pain behind her smile, Li Singtan became more furious. He was about to call out for Han Zihao when the door opened. Han Zihao came in with a doctor.


    Li Singtan got up and allowed the doctor to treat Xie Ming.


    Seeing the furious expression on his boss''s face, Han Zihao sighed. He was very sure that this was the end of Zhang Yuoro. Either she is going to die or she is going to half dead. Li Singtan would never let her go.


    The doctor examined Xie Ming''s wound and said," It''s nothing so serious. I''ll give her a ointment and it will be okay. And for back, it''s just a simple sprain. Rest for a day and she''ll be fine."


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," How can you say that it''s not serious? Look at the wound properly. Even I can say that it is something serious. Check again."


    Seeing a murderous kind of a look in Li Singtan face, the doctor gulped and examined the wound again. The wound of not as serious as Li Singtan thought it was but to satisfy Li Singtan the doctor prescribed some medicines and painkiller for her back.


    Giving the prescription to Han Zihao and after seeing the doctor out, Li Singtan sat beside Xie Ming.


    cing a pillow below her head, he said," You take some rest. We will go home after sometime okay."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and closed her eyes.


    After confirming that his wife had fallen asleep, Li Singtan got up and walked towards the window. He then took out his phone and dialed a number.


    Within one ring, a person answered is phone," Boss."


    Li Singtan narrowed her eyes and asked," Is the work done?"


    " Yes Boss. She is in the room right now. What do you want to do with her? Can I kill her or atleast torture her?"


    Li Singtan took a deep breath and said," Wait for my instructions. Don''t give her anything to eat or drink till Ie there. I personally want to greet her."


    Understanding what his boss meant, Lui Songpa sighed. He was sure that the person inside the room had done something really very terrible that had angered his boss so much that he personally wanted to torture her.


    ...


    Li Singtan ended the call and returned to his seat. Looking at the woman who was fast asleep on the couch, he breathed a sigh of relief. He could not help but me himself for whatever happened.


    As he was mending with his thoughts, the receptionist came in and said," Sir Mr Chen wants to meet you."


    Hearing Chen Siquan''s name Li Singtan frowned. He had initially decided to leave few of the Chen and Li coborations untouched but what Chen Siquan has done today, Li Singtan was determined to destroy him even more. How dare he hurt this wife?


    Li Singtan gestured the receptionist to send Chen Siquan inside. He then walked towards Xie Ming and covered her with a nket.


    As Chen Siquan entered the office, he saw Li Singtan cing a nket on Xie Ming and caressing her cheeks.


    Chen Siquan pursed his lips and said," Mr Li I advice you to stay away from this woman. She is nothing but a piece pod trash."


    Li Singtan clenched his hands into a fist. He tried his best to control his anger. His fathers words kept ringing in his ears '' A cat doesn''t kill a mouse immediately after he catches it''


    Walking towards his desk, Li Singtan said," I advice Mr Chen to stay out of my personal life. Since you are here to talk about business then let''s just do that."


    Chen Siquan sat on the chair and said," Off course I havee here to talk about the coboration or Imperial city."


    Li Singtan picked up his doc.u.ments and said," About that. I have canceled the coboration."


    Chen Siquan narrowed his eyes and asked," Why?"


    Li Singtan caually answered and said," No specific reasons."


    Chen Siquan decided to ignore it and said," Okay then what about the project of the turtle town."


    Flipping through his doc.u.ments, Li Singtan answered," Even that is canceled."


    Chen Siquan clenched his teeth and said," Okay then let''s talk about the project of the zaplex."


    Without even looking at Chen Siquan, Li Singtan said," Cancelled."


    Chen Siquan mmed his hands on the table and shouted," What is the meaning of this Mr Li?"


    Li Singtan looked towards his sleeping wife and said," Keep your voice low. Can''t you see that someone is sleeping."


    Chen Siquan curled up his fist and said," Is this because of her?"


    Li Singtan leaned back and said," This business belongs to me. Nobody has a say on any decision that I make."


    Chen Siquan mmed his hands on the desk once more and said," Nonsense."


    Li Singtan narrowed his eyes and said," Shout one more time and disturb her sleep and I''ll make sure that you regret being alive."


    Chen Siquan gulped in fear. He knew how fierce and dangerous Li Singtan was. He decided to talk to him sweetly and slove this matter.

 Chapter 46: That is not my problem

    Seeing the angry expression on Chen Siquan''s face, Li Singtan lips curled upwards.


    cing the doc.u.ments back on the desk he said," Since there is nothing else you want to say, Get lost."


    Chen Siquan took a deep breath and said," Mr Li you can''t do this. Chen enterprise will suffer a huge loss if you cancel these coborations."


    "That is not my problem. You are the CEO of Chen Enterprise so it is your headache." After saying this Li Singtan got up from his seat.


    Chen Siquan could not control his anger anymore. He mmed the desk once again.


    Disturb by the loud noise Xie Ming woke up. She tried to get up but Li Singtan quickly ran towards her and said," You sleep. Take some more rest."


    Seeing his gentle expression Xie Ming nodded her head and then closed her eyes.


    After making sure that Xie Ming was asleep again, Li Singtan got up and said," I think you are sick of living Mr Chen. I told you not to make noise and disturb her but it seems like you don''t want to listen to me." Walking towards the door he said," It''s fine. Follow me outside."


    Chen Siquan nced at Xie Ming once and followed Li Singtan outside.


    ...


    Outside the office.


    Seeing their bosse out, all the employees got up.


    Li Singtan gestured them to sit down and said," Get me two chairs."


    Li Singtan sat on a chair and gestured Chen Siquan to sit on the other.


    Staring at the chair, Chen Siquan said," Why are we sitting here?"


    " She is sleeping inside and I don''t want to disturb her." Li Singtan said.


    Everyone was shocked. Li Singtan had left his office and was willing to sit on a chair along with the other employees because he did not want to disturb her sleep.


    Chen Siquan sat on the chair and said," What about other projects? Are they cancelled as well?"


    With a casual expression on his face Li Singtan said," Uh huh."


    Chen Siquan''a eyes turned red," Why are you doing this? What about the promise?"


    Li Singtan tilted his head and asked," What promise? I never remember promising you something."


    Chen Siquan scoffed and said," The promise that your grandfather had given to my grandfather."


    Li Singtan smiled and said," Ohh that. I am afraid you''ll have to talk to my grandfather regarding that. I am the one running this business right now. So I will do what is beneficial for mypany."


    Chen Siquan gritted his teeth and said," You''ll regret doing this."


    Li Singtan snorted and said," We will see."


    By this time Han Zihao came back with the medicines prescribed by the doctor for Xie Ming.


    Taking the medicine from Han Zihao''s hand, Li Singtan got up and said," Since everything is over now, I''ll take my leave." Turning towards Han Zihao he said," Take Mr Chen to the financial and management department and settle everything."


    He then patted Chen Siquan''s shoulder and said," Dont worry I have left two coborations untouched. I am pretty sure that it will be enough to save Chen Enterprise from bankruptcy."


    Before entering his office, Li Singtan turned around and said," In future I don''t want to hear Chen Enterprise threatening otherpanies using Li corporation''s name."


    Looking at his assistant, he said,"Han Zihao from today onwards make sure Mr Chen never enters my office without my permission."


    Han Zihao nodded his head and escorted Chen Siquan outside.

 Chapter 47: Just the beginning

    When Li Singtan entered his office with the medicines, he decided not to wake her up and let her sleep for some more time.


    He sat beside her and thought about the time when he had first seen Xie Ming.


    .....


    Past.


    Li Singtan had to leave country S and go to aboard for his further studies. He was very reluctant to leave but he had to.


    When he was sitting on the ne waiting for his ne to take off, Li Singtan saw a beautiful young girl entering the business ss. Li Singtan was taken by her beauty. Something about that girl attracted him a lot.


    Troughtout the flight he couldn''t help but steal nces of that girl.


    After the flightnded, the first thing Li Singtan did was to look for that girl but she was no where to be found. Li Singtan sighed and boarded his car and left.


    Several days passed. Li Singtan had settled in his college. All students who belonged from influential families were given some extra privilege. They were given special VIP rooms to stay. Even there food was prepared separately.


    Soon the College fest arrived. Each and every student of the college were asked to attend it no matter if they were participating of not.


    Li Singtan never liked such gatherings so he decided to sit in a corner all by himself.


    Suddenly a long slender hand wrapped around Li Singtan''s shoulder and said," Yo Bro. What are you doing here alone?"


    Li Singtan pped his best friends hands away. His name was Yang Yutang. He was the eldest son of the Yang family and also the future heir. He was of Li Singtan''s age and was also very handsome. Yang Yutang was Li Singtans childhood friend. They had grown up together. They also had other friends but they had joined different colleges. Yang Yutang wanted to go to the same college as Li Singtan but because of his average grades he did get through the entrance examination. The Yang family had to use lots of power to get Yang Yutang into this college.


    " Look at you there are so many hot Girls around you. They are dying to talk to you but here you are sitting alone like an old man." Yang Yutangined.


    " I am not interested." A faint reply from Li Singtan was enough to shut Yang up.


    As the two friends were talking to each other, Li Singtan''s eyes feel on a familiar person. The person about whom he had almost forgot. He had not expected to find his mysterious beautiful girl here in this college itself.


    Pointing towards the girl, Li Singtan asked Yang Yutang," Do you know the name of that girl? And which department she is in?"


    Yang Yutang was shocked. Never had Li Singtan ever asked about a girl in his entire life. Yang Yutang touched Li Singtan''s forehead and said," Dude are you okay?"


    Li Singtan pped his hand away and stared at Yang Yutang with cold eyes.


    Yang Yutang lifted his hands and said," Hey hey don''t give me that look. Wait for a minute I''ll go find out."


    Yang Yutang returned after few minutes and said," She is from the architecture department and her name is Xie Ming."


    Li Singtan''s lips curled upwards as he mumbled her name," Xie Ming."


    .......


    A loud knock on the door snapped Li Singtan back to reality.


    The receptionist came inside and said," Sir Mrs Li called twice and has asked me to tell you to receive her call."


    Li Singtan sighed. His mother had definitely received the news. The news about this office travels faster than light to his mother. He gestured the receptionist to leave. He then picked his phone and called his mother.


    As soon as the phone rang, mother Li received it and asked," How is she?"


    Li Singtan looked towards his wife and said," She is fine."


    Mother Li breathed a sigh of relief. When she received that news about what had happened, she was very anxious. She tried a calling his stupid son but he did not receive," When are you bothing home?"


    " As soon as she wakes up."


    " Okay. I''ll be waiting for you both." After saying this mother Li hung up the call.


    ....


    Meanwhile Han Zihao had finished settling matters regarding Chen Siquan.


    Chan Siquan could not do anything but ept the termination letters andpensation.


    Handing Chen Siquan thest piece of paper, Han Zihao said," Boss had a message for you." He the cleared his throat and said," It was nice working with the Chen Enterprise and specially with Mr Chen Siquan." Coming forward towards Chen Siquan, with a very low voice and mocking tone, Han Zihao said," And this is just the beginning. There is more toe."

 Chapter 48: Not a

    Hey guys ??????


    Firstly I would like to thank all of you for supporting my novel. Thankyou for you love and encouragement.


    Someone told me about my small grammatical errors in the novel.


    When I read the chapters, I realised that in some ces I actually did mix up him/her and other things.


    So I am extremely sorry for making such silly errors :( and I will try not to repeat that.


    Actually after typing a chapter, I don''t recheck it. So from today onwards I''ll recheck the chapter properly before updating it.


    I have rectified some ces and I''ll rectify the rest when I have time.


    Do notify me when you find any kind of error or mistake while reading the novel.


    Your review is very important to me as it will help me improve and grow.


    Once again Thankyou for your support and keep supporting me in the future as well.


    Love you all ??.

 Chapter 49: I know what to do

    It was already 5 in the evening but Xie Ming was still sleeping.


    Looking at how peacefully she was sleeping, Li Singtan did not have the heart to wake her up. But mother Li was waiting for them and had already called him twice.


    After thinking for some time, Li Singtan carefully picked Xie Ming up in his arms and started walking.


    Disturbed by the sudden movement, Xie Ming slowly opened her eyes.


    Li Singtan stopped and said," Sorry for waking you up. We have to go home. Mother is waiting for us."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and said," I-I can walk."


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," No you can''t. You have hurt your back."


    Xie Ming blushed and said," But you cant carry me like this. There are so many people outside."


    Li Singtan chuckled," You don''t have to worry about that. No one is going to judge you."


    Feeling embarrassed, Xie Ming wrapped her hands around Li Singtan''s neck and buried her head in his chest.


    Seeing her cute reaction, Li Singtan''s lips curled upwards," Mrs Li don''t feel so shy and help me open the door."


    Lifting her head up, Xie Ming opened the door for Li Singtan. She then buried her head on his chest again.


    With a broad smile on his face, Li Singtan walked out of his office like a king.


    Han Zihao could not help but sigh. His boss who never missed a single meeting had canceled all his meetings today. Seeing a sudden change in Li Singtan''s life, Han Zihao felt happy.


    The receptionist who was standing next to Han Zihao, patted his shoulder and asked," Mr Han who exactly is thisdy?"


    Han Zihao smiled and said," Ourdy boss."


    The receptionist almost choked after what she had heard," What?"


    Han Zihao straightened his suit and said," Yes. Consider yourself lucky that you did not join hands with Ms Zhang today otherwise even I don''t know what would have happened to you."


    ....


    When Li Singtan and Xie Ming arrived home, mother Li was already waiting for them.


    Seeing Li Singtan carrying Xie Ming in his arms, mother Li smiled and greeted them,"


    "Take her upstairs. I''ll get something to eat for her."


    Li Singtan nodded his head and followed his mother''s instruction.


    ....


    Inside the bedroom.


    Li Singtan carefully ced Xie Ming on the bed and then covered her with the quilt. He then sat beside her and said," Rest for a while. I''ll be back after sometime."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and said," I have been resting since afternoon. You should rest for a while too. You can go after taking some rest."


    Li Singtan smiled and said," It''s very important. I have toplete that work as soon as possible. I''ll rest at night." After saying this, Li Singtan got up and was ready to leave.


    Mother Li entered the room with some congee and fresh vegetables. Looking at her son, she said," So you are leaving?"


    Li Singtan nodded his head.


    Mother Li narrowed her eyes and said," I hope you know what you have do. If not let me know I will do it for you Instead."


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," I know what to do. I have already started it. In fact I was leaving so I could finish that thing."


    Mother Li nodded her head in satisfaction," Go ande soon."


    ...


    After Li Singtan left, Mother Li sat beside Xie Ming and handed her the bowl of fresh congee and said," Eat this you will feel better."


    Xie Ming smiled and took the bowl from mother Li''s hand.


    After Xie Ming finished eating, Mother Li patted her head and said," I heard what happened today. I know you have suffered."


    Xie Ming lowered her and said," Mother I-"


    Mother Li stopped her in between and said," I don''t want your exnation dear. I understand you have been through a lot but how long are you going to let an unworthy thrash bully you like this." After pausing for a while, she continued," Listen to me Ming. I know Li Singtan will always be there by your side to protect you but you cannot always depend upon him. You have to fight your battle all by yourself sometimes. You cannot be so weak and vulnerable in front of those who tend to bully. What if one day Li Singtan is not there when someone bullies you? What are you going to then? Will you let them bully you and not do anything? You have to be strong."


    Understanding what mother Li meant, Xie Ming nodded her head.


    Mother Li smiled at her. Holding Xie Ming''s hand, she said," Remember you are now a member of the Li family. You have the whole Li Family backing you up. You don''t have to be scared of anyone. Forget the past and focus on your future. You are the future patriarch of the Li family. Let me tell you one thing Ming, the Li family is veryplicated. If you always stay weak like this, things will be difficult for you. Understood."


    Xie Ming nodded her head," Yes mother I''ll reflect on that."


    Mother Li smiled at her daughter and said," You should also reflect on giving me grandchild."

 Chapter 50: Peel an apple

    A luxurious car stopped in front of an underground base camp which had a very high security. Not even a fly could enter without permission.


    When the security guard standing in front of the entrance saw who was sitting inside the car, he quickly greeted him and let him in.


    As the man got out of his car and passed through the security personnel''s, they could feel the cold and dangerous aura emitting out of this man. They could not help but tighten their breaths.


    A young man in his early twenties was waiting for the man near a door. His name was Zechan. He was one of the most trusted and capable man of Li Singtan.


    As he saw Li Singtan and Han Zihao walking towards him, he could see the coldness in his face. He wanted to know what exactly did that person do but he was too scared to asked," Boss."


    Li Singtan nodded his head and asked," Where is Lui Songpa?"


    Zechan lowered his head and said," He is inside the chamber."


    Li Singtan sighed. He had told him not to do anything to that person until he orders but this Lui Songpa was too impatient.


    As they entered the chamber, the guards greeted Li Singtan.


    Zechan opened the door of a particr room for his room.


    As they entered the room, they could see Lui Songpa was doing something to that person and that person has passed out.


    With a deep voice Li Singtan called out his name," Lui Songpa."


    Lui Songpa turned and greeted him." Boss."


    Putting his hands inside his pocket, Li Singtan said," I told you not to do anything to her."


    Lui Songpa shook his head and said," But I did not do anything. I was getting bored, so I decided to peel some skin off her body. She is too fragile. I was only working on the fifth one and look she passed out."


    Zechan and Han Zihao three theire palm on their face. They always wondered what was wrong with Lui Songpa. He loved torturing people. Li Singtan had taken him for a medical checkup to see if something was wrong with him but everything was normal. He was a normal human being. People who were brought to this chamber feared Lui Songpa the most. Some would even vomit out each and every information just to escape Lui Songpa''s torture. But Lui Songpa was also a reason why people never threatened Li Singtan. They knew that if they were caught Lui Songpa would torture them. Lui Songpa was famous for his ruthless torturing methods within the underworld.


    Li Singtan furrowed his eyes and said," Step aside. And next time if you are bored, peel an apple not someone''s skin. Did you understand."


    Lui Songpa, who was standing there like a child who was wronged nodded his head.


    Li Singtan sat on a chair and looked at the person who was lying motionless on the ground," Pour some cold water on her and wake her up."


    As the men followed Li Singtan''s orders and poured cold water on her, she woke up.


    Clearing her blurry vision when she slowly opened her eyes, she was shocked. She gulped and said," President I-"


    Li Singtan crossed his legs and said," Did you think that I will let you go after you hurt my wife."


    Zhang Yuoro gasped and said," Wife? She was you wife? You are married?" She could not beleive that Li Singtan was married. All these years she had dreamed about being the future Li Patriarch but now.


    Li Singtan smirked and said," If you had done something to me, may be I would have spared your life but you have harmed the most important person in my life." Pointing towards her nails he said," Are these with the help of which you hurt my wife."


    Without waiting for her reply, Li Singtan said," It looks like Ms Zhang loves to use her nails to hurt others. It is indeed a very harmful weapon. So for the sake of humanity we should do something about it."


    Lui Songpa''s eyes sparkled and he said," What do we have to do Boss?"


    Li Singtan got up and said," Pull out all her nails one by one." Pointing towards Lui Songpa, he said," I want to hear her screams loud and clear."


    Lui Songpa chuckled and said," Your words my action boss."


    Zhang Yuoro struggled and said," Li Singtan please you cannot do this. How can you be so ruthless. I am a woman. You can''t do this with me."


    Li Singtan smirked," I will not spare anyone who will eveny a finger on my wife whether it''s a man or a woman." Walking towards the door, he ordered," Start."


    Zhechan and Han Zihao has never seen Li Singtan be so ruthless with a woman. He always tried to avoid torturing or capture them. But today, seeing how ruthless he was being with Zhang Yuoro, they could not help but be more cautious of their boss. They also reminded themselves that never, even in their dreams should they ever annoy theirdy boss.

 Chapter 51: Cold hearted

    After sometime, Zhang Yuoro''s scream and pleading was heard. She was pleading Lui Songpa to stop but who could stop Lui Songpa once he started torturing someone.


    Li Singtan buttoned his suit and said," Give her something to eat but don''t let her leave."


    Zechan nodded her head and said," Boss springfall gang has already entered country S and have already killed two of our men and I think this time their target is you."


    Li Singtan let out a smallugh and said," Let them do whatever they want for a while. Let''s not disturb their n. Alert all our men and ask them to stay alert. What about them?"


    Zechan shook his head and said" We are looking for them but it seems like they are being too cautious this time. We will soon track them down."


    Li Singtan did not give any reaction," Track them down as soon as possible. They should never know whom I am married to, so make sure of that also."


    Zechan nodded his head. He understood that his boss meant. If anyone from the underworld knew about who theirdy boss is, they would definitely use her against Li Singtan. Zechan knew that she was Li Singtan''s weakness.


    .....


    Meanwhile inside an abandoned house in country S, a man in histe 40''s was sitting on a old couch sipping tea.


    "Boss." One of his subordinate greeted him.


    Putting the cup back on the table, the old man said," This better be something productive."


    The subordinate lowered his head and said," Its about Li Singtan."


    The old man''s eyes sparkled on hearing Li Singtan''s name.


    The subordinate breathed a sigh of relief and continued," He got married yesterday."


    The old man smirked," That cold hearted bastard got married? Who is that unlucky woman?"


    The subordinate also smiled and said," That unlucky woman is the eldest daughter of the Xie family Xie Ming."


    The old man widened his eyes and shouted," What? What did you say? The eldest daughter of the Xie family? The cold hearted bastard married someone from the Xie family."


    The subordinate nodded his head.


    Soon a loudughter echoed all over the house," Haha Li Singtan now let''s see how are you going to deal with me after knowing the truth." He paused for a while and said," Prepare a nice gift for Li Singtan and send it over to him along with the letter that I will give you."


    .....


    When Li Singtan arrived home, a maid greeted him.


    He nodded his head and asked," Is mother still there?"


    The maid nodded her head.


    Went Li Singtan went upstairs, he heard sound of giggling andughing Coming form his room. He sighed and entered the room.


    As he had expected, his mother who was not suppose be there and his wife who was suppose to rest were happily giggling andughing.


    Li Singtan leaned on the door and said," You are the disturbing my injured wife."


    Mother Li and Xie Ming looked towards him and startedughing really very hard.


    Li Singtan frowned and asked," What happened? Why are you bothughing so much?"


    Wiping her tears away, Mother Li said," We were just talking about you. I was telling Xie Ming how clingy and stubborn you were when you were a child."


    Li Singtan raised his eyebrows and said," I was not clingy."


    Mother Li shook her head and said," Yes you were. Remember once when I was about to go to the parlour but you insisted on going with me. I told you that it''s a ce where girls go and do you know Ming what he said?"


    Xie Ming shook her head.


    Mother Li pointed at towards Li Singtan and said," I am also a girl. I also want to go the parlour. I also want to get my nails done."


    Xie Ming burst intoughter.


    Li Singtan''s face turned red out of embarrassment.


    Mother Li raised her head and said," Ohh there is one more. You know-"


    Stopping his mother from embarrassing him further more, Li Singtan stopped his mother," Okay that''s it. Enough for today."


    Mother Li shook her head," Tsk Tsk child why are you feeling shy in front of you wife and mother. Anyway it''s gettingte now I will go now. You two spend some time together."


    Mother Li kissed Xie Ming in her forehead and said," You shoulde to the Li ancestral mansion this weekend and stay there for sometime. This way we can spend more time together and I can tell you more embarrassing stories about your husband."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and hugged her mother.


    .....


    Outside the Li Mansion


    Li Singtan was standing beside his mother who was about to board the car.


    " I hope everything is done." Mother Li asked her son before leaving.


    Li Singtan nodded his head.


    Mother Li was satisfied with his reaction. Her elder son never disappointed her." Also I know why you have increased the security of both the houses. We know how to deal with these things but Ming is new to all this. Make sure you protect her well."


    Li Singtan smiled and said," Yes I know. You don''t have to worry about her."


    Mother Li smiled. Waving her hands at her son, she said," I will stop worrying once you give me a grandchild."

 Chapter 52: A chance

    When Li Singtan returned to his room, he saw Xie Ming peacefully sleeping. He sat beside her and touched her cheeks. He promised himself that he would never let his enemies do anything to her. He will always protect her.


    After sitting beside his wife for a while, Li Singtan got up and walked towards his study.


    After some time, Xie Ming woke up and noticed that the side beside her was empty. She got up and looked around. Noticing that he was not there, she knew where he was. Slowly getting down she started walking towards the door.


    .....


    Inside the study room.


    Li Singtan was busy reading some doc.u.ments when the door of the study room opened.


    Li Singtan looked up and saw his wife slowly walking inside the room. He quickly got and caught her hand and said," Why aren''t you resting?"


    Xie Ming ignored his question and said," Just because I am not feeling well that doesn''t mean that you have the Liberty to again work like a horse."


    Li Singtan scratched his head and said," This actually-"


    Xie Ming interrupted him and said," I know that you did not eat anything since afternoon." Raising her eye brows, she continued," Am I right Mr Li."


    Li Singtan carried her in his arms and said," You shouldn''t be walking like this."


    Xie Ming hit him on his chest and demanding," Let me down."


    Li Singtan ignored and continued walking.


    Xie Ming felt irritated and shouted ," Let me down. When you don''t listen to me why should I listen to you?"


    Li Singtan halted. Looking at her red face, he knew that his little wife was angry. He sighed and said," Okay fine I did not eat anything." He paused for a while and said," I''ll go get something to eat for both of us from the kitchen. We can eat it together in the room itself. Okay?"


    Xie Ming nodded her head," Get more food. I am very hungry."


    Li Singtan smiled and started walking towards their room.


    .....


    Next day when Xie Ming woke up, Li Singtan was still sleeping beside her.


    Turning her head towards him, she silently observed his handsome face.


    She touched his nose, then his cheeks and eyes and then atst his lips. Realising what she was doing, Xie Ming quickly retreated her hand back.


    She got up and leaned on the headboard and thought about how Li Singtan had protected her yesterday. He did not even think twice before firing an employee for her sake. She actually owed Li Singtan a lot. Looking at him again she smiled. This man had saved her when she was about to take her own life away. He had given her a new life. He was even willing to wait for her. So she should give this rtionship a chance right?


    Thinking about this, she slowly mumbled," I''ll think about it."


    Li Singtan slowly opened his eyes. Seeing that she was already awake, he got up and asked," Why did you wake up so fast?"


    Xie Ming smiled," Good morning."


    Li Singtan moved closer and said," Good morning wifey." And then he kissed her forehead.


    Xie Ming blushed. When his warm lips touched her forehead she felt giddy. She lowered her head and said," You should go and get ready otherwise you will bete for work."


    Li Singtan chuckled. He then got down of the bed and entered the washroom.


    ...


    When he came out of the washroom, Xie Ming was no where to be found.


    Li Singtan quickly put on his business suit and left the room.


    ....


    Li Singtan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw her sitting in the dinning room sipping tea. Walking towards her, he said," Why did youe down all by yourself?"


    Xie Ming smiled at him and said," I was waiting for you. Come and have breakfast with me." Pointed at the chair beside her, Xie Ming said," I used the washroom of some other room and came down. Don''t worry I am fine now."


    Li Singtan sat on the chair and said," But still your should be careful. I wille back fast today and keep youpany."


    Xie Ming nodded her. She then started cing food on his te.


    Li Singtan lowered his head and sighed. His wife really wanted him to gain weight.


    After eating, Li Singtan kissed Xie Ming on her forehead and said," Be good okay. I''ll be back soon. Don''t move much."


    Xie Ming nodded her head," I''ll get lunch for you."


    Li Singtan patted her head and said," No need. I''ll be back before lunch. I''ll get the doctor to see you again and once he confirms everything is okay, you can get lunch for me everyday."


    Xie Ming smiled," Okay. Now go."


    Li Singtan pinched her nose and said," Wait for me."


    ....


    Li Corporation


    As Li Singtan entered his office, Han Zihao came in will a dull expression," Good morning sir. There is a parcel for you which arrived early in the morning." cing the parcel on the table, Han Zihao said," Its from him."


    Li Singtan raised his eyebrows and slowly opened the box.

 Chapter 53: Hard and Rough

    Seeing what was inside the box, Li Singtan furrowed his brows.


    Seeing his expression, the curiosity within Han Zihao increased. He moved closer and peeped inside the box.


    Han Zihao covered his mouth with his hands to control hisughter. The box contained different voured condoms, hand cuffs, blind folds and many other s.e.x rted things.


    Han Zihao couldn''t control himself andughed out loud.


    When Li Singtan saw his assistantughing, he shot draggers and him. He was about to throw the box away when he saw an envelope. Picking it up, he read the contents of the letter.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    To Mr Li Singtan( cold hearted),


    Greetings Mr Li. I heard about your marriage and couldn''t contain the happiness, so I decided to send you a gift. Thinking about how you youngest like it hard and rough, I decided to send you these. Hope you like it and also enjoy while using them. Give my greeting to your beautiful wife. We will meet soon. When you see me this time, you won''t be able to point a gun on me. Remember that.


    With love,


    Your greatest enemy.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Li Singtan smiled while reading the letter. This old man really knew how to mess things up for him. Looking at the gift which was sent by his enemy, he sighed.


    Han Zihao sneaked a nce at Li Singtan expression," Eehhh Boss should take this box away."


    Li Singtan pped his hands away and said," Who said you can touch it? Go away and also cancel all my meeting after 1 pm."


    Han Zihao shook his head and said," But Boss you have a lunch meeting with the eldest daughter of Rushi entertainment."


    Picking up the box, Li Singtan said," Li Quin will attend it. I am not free."


    " But Boss had requested that it must be you who should attend the meeting." Han Zihao said.


    Li Singtan ced the box in one of the lower drawer and said," Don''t make me repeat myself."


    Han Zihao nodded his head and helplessly rushes out of the room.


    Li Singtan picked up his phone and sailed Li Quin''s number.


    Li Quin''s picked up his call in one ring," Yo bro."


    " Attend the meeting with Rushi entertainment from my side. Call Han Zihao for other details." After saying this, he hung up the call without waiting for Li Quin''s reply.


    Li Singtan leaned back. Looking up at the ceiling, he thought about the times when he was in college.


    ....


    shback.


    After knowing that his mysterious girl was in the same college, Li Singtan felt very happy. He had never felt anything like this for a girl before.


    Li Singtan always kept a low profile in college unlike Yang Yutang. He was very famous in the college specially among girls while Li Singtan was known as the weird cap guy.


    It''s not the Li Singtan has no suitors. The number of girls after him were much more than Yang Yutang but unlike Yang Yutang, Li Singtan never talked to them or went out on dates. He received dozens of love letter and roses everyday but he tossed it away without even reading them.


    On the other hand Xie Ming was also quite famous among boys. Many approached her and asked her out but she politely rejected them.


    One day when Xie Ming rejected a boy''s proposal, he felt humiliated and angry. He decided that he would make Xie Ming regret for what she had done.


    When Li Singtan heard that a boy was ning to do something wrong with his Ming, he decided to stop him.


    He approached the boy and his group who were nning and plotting near theke inside the hostel premises.


    Wearing a ck cap, he stood beside them and said," Stop what you are nning. Don''t even dream about executing your silly ns. It''s not gonna work."


    The boy got up and pushed Li Singtan," You weird cap guy. Who do you think you are?"


    Bncing himself, Li Singtan stepped forward, caught the boy''s cor. Lifting him up, he threw the boy In one corner," Stay ways from her. This is myst warning. If you don''t, you will have to face the consequences."


    The other boys quickly got up and ran away.


    " Dude what are you doing?" Yang Yutan shouted." I have been looking for you everywhere and-" Before he could finish talking, Yang Yutang saw the boy who was lying in the ground with painful expression." Woah what happened to him man." Looking at Li Singtan he said," Sigh man you again did the same thing. Why don''t you just go and ask her out? Once she bes your girlfriend you don''t have to worry about taking care of her suitors after she rejects them."


    Li Singtan adjusted his cap and said," Its not time yet. I want to take things slow."


    Yang Yutang punched him on his shoulder and said," What are you a tortoise?"


    .......


    A phone call brought Li Singtan back to reality. When he looked at the caller ID his lips curled upwards.


    Li Singtan picked up the call and before he could say anything, the person on the other side said," Dude. What''s wrong with you? I have been calling you since a really long time. And who is this woman in your base?"


    Li Singtan sighed and said," What are you doing there?"


    Yang Yutang shouted," What do you mean by what I am doing here? I was here to see you. I have some information about the old man."


    Li Singtan looked at his watch. Realising that it was almost lunch time, he said," Not today Yutang."


    Yang Yutang widened his eyes in shock," Who are you and what did you do with my workaholic friend?"


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," Things change after you get married."


    Yang Yutang rolled his eyes," Yeah yeah I know. My mother says the same thing and wait what did you say? Married ? Who is married? You got married." Yang Yutang sighed and said," Singtan I know you are sad because Xie Ming got married. But it''s your fault for being a tortoise. Don''t be sad now move on."


    Li Singtan got up from his chair and said," Why would I be sad when I am the one she married."


    " What do you mean?" Yang Yutang asked.


    Li Singtanughed and said" I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Yang Yutang cheekily smiled and said," Bro."


    He knew how much his friend loved Xie Ming. He had seen Li Singtan crazily following Xie Ming when they were in college. He also knew that '' Taking things slow'' was just an excuse used by Li Singtan because he was too afraid thinking about what would happen if Xie Ming rejected him.

 Chapter 54: Meet his wife

    Somewhere in country S.


    " I am breaking the alliance." the old man said.


    A man who was sitting beside him, ced the cup on the table and asked," May I know the reason."


    The old man got up and said," No specific reason. I don''t want to keep going against Li Singtan. So I have decided to let him be. I also suggest you to stay away him."


    The manughed and said," At these years you were the one who was after him. You wanted to destroy him but now suddenly when you know that he has something that we can use against him, you are backing out."


    The old man narrowed his eyes and asked," You know."


    The man chuckled and said," Who doesn''t? Everyone in the underworld knows that the king of underworld got married. And some people are also nning to meet his wife too. And let me tell you I am one of them."


    The old man mmed the table and said," Don''t cross the line Simon. Stay away from the girl."


    Simon leaned back and asked," Why are you being so angry? This is perfect opportunity to take everything away from Li Singtan and you don''t want to use it. Since so many years you have been looking for something that would bring him down. And now look at you."


    The old man shook his head and said," Things are different now. I don''t want anything from Li Singtan now. And I expect you to do the same."


    Simon chuckled and said," Do you think you can stop me from doing anything? Let me tell you something, the show has just begun."


    The old man scrunched his forehead and left the room.


    Though the old man had broken the alliance with his partner Simon, with whom he had been working for 3 years just to bring Li Singtan down, he still couldn''t stop him from doing anything. The old man never liked Li Singtan but things were different now.


    Thinking about how ruthless and shameless Simon was, the old man shook his head. He had to warn Li Singtan about this.


    .....


    Not knowing about themotion that his marriage had created within his enemies, Li Singtan was sitting in the meeting room impatiently waiting for the meeting to end so that he could go home and have lunch with his wife.


    In the middle of the presentation Li Singtan asked," How long?"


    Han Zihao pped his forehead. This was the fifth time Li Singtan has asked this question. What was wrong with his boss today. Clearing his throat, Han Zihao said," Ehh Boss. This presentation will take a while."


    Li Singtan grumbled. cing his hands on his cheeks, he said with a dull tone," Continue."


    The employees literally ced their hands on their mouth to stop themselves fromughing. Their cold and aloof boss today was looking like a kid who was desperatel waiting for the school to get over so that he could go home.


    In the middle of the presentation, Li Singtan''s phone rang. Looking at the called ID, he quickly picked up the call and said," Hey."


    Xie Ming fumbled a bit and said," Hey I got your number from Butler Chang. Are you busy?"


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," No I am not busy."


    The employees present inside the meeting room almost fell from their seats. They were in the middle of a presentation and their boss said that he was not busy.


    Xie Ming bit her lower lip and said," Ohh if that is the thing then why aren''t youing back for lunch. I was waiting for you."


    Li Singtan''a eyes beamed with excitement when he heard that his wife was waiting for him. He quickly nodded his head and said," I''ll be their in fifteen minutes."


    Hanging up the phone, Li Singtan grabbed his keys from the table and said," Meeting adjourned." He then rushed out of the room leaving everyone dumbfounded.


    Han Zihao almost fainted. If his boss kept on skipping meetings like this how would An empire as big as Li Corporation survive.


    ....


    When Li Singtan reached home, Xie Ming was sitting in the living room reading a magazine.


    She smiled brightly when she saw Li Singtan''s handsome figure appearing in front of her.


    Li Singtan smiled back and started walking towards his beautiful wife. He then kissed her forehead and asked," how are you feeling now?"


    Xie Ming got up and said," I am feeling much better." Grabbing his hand she pulled him towards the dining room and said," Food is ready. Let''s go eat."


    Li Singtan cheekily smiled and followed his wife.

 Chapter 55: Anonymous email

    As the lunch was served, Li Singtan started cing food on Xie Ming''s te and said," You eat more since you are under medication."


    Xie Mingughed and said," What medication? I am just having some pain killer."


    Li Singtan poured some soup for her and said," Still. It is still a medicine right?"


    Xie Ming nodded her head," You should also eat more."


    Li Singtan picked up his chopstick and asked," We will be going to the Li ancestral mansion this weekend. We can stay there for a while."


    Xie Ming nodded her head," That''s a great idea. I was about to talk to you about this. You are busy all day and I get bored. So if we go there, I can spend time with mother and grandmother."


    Li Singtan nodded his head in agreement. He knew that she was more safe there than here.


    After lunch, Li Singtan received a phone call from Li Quin.


    " Bro the meeting with Rushi Entertainment was a disaster. She told me that she will onlye for the meeting if you are the one who attends it."


    Li Singtan raised his eyebrows and said," Let her be then."


    Li Quin nodded his head and said," Okay Bro. You areing to the Li ancestral mansion with sister-inw this weekend."


    " Hmmm" after saying this he hung up the call.


    Xie Ming who was sitting beside him saw hisplicated expression and asked," What''s wrong? Who was it?"


    Li Singtan smiled at her and said," It was Li Quin."


    Xie Ming did not ask further. She decided to ask Li Quin about itter.


    " You want to go out somewhere today?" Li Singtan asked.


    Xie Ming shook her head and said," It''s okay. I know you are busy. We can go out when you are free."


    Ignoring her answer, Li Singtan picked up his phone and said," Let''s go watch a movie today. I''ll ask Han Zihao to book the tickets."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and smiled.


    Li Singtan called Han Zihao and said," Help me book two movie tickets for tonight."


    Han Zihao scratched his head and said," Ehh Boss I was about to call you. Mr Yang and Zechan are waiting for you in your office. It''s urgent."


    Li Singtan furrowed his brows," You book the tickets and ask them to wait."


    Li Singtan grabbed his car keys and said," Ming I''ll have to go out for a bit. I''ll pick youter." He then kissed her forehead and said," Be good okay."


    Xie Ming smiled at him," Okay. Drive safe okay."


    Li Singtan patted her head and left.


    ....


    Inside the office.


    Yang Yutang and Zechan were waiting for Li Singtan since a really long time.


    Yang Yutang turned towards Zechan and said," Don''t you think something is strange?"


    Zechan turned towards him and said," What strange?"


    " Li Singtan. I am talking about him. How is he not in the office at this time of the day? Isn''t this strange?"


    Zechan nodded his head in agreement," Yeah I agree with you."


    " What agree?" Li Singtan''s manly voice echoed all over the room.


    Zechan and Yang Yutang looked towards Li Singtan.


    Yang Yutang walked towards him and touched his forehead and said," Dude are you fine?"


    Ignoring Yang Yutang''s question, Li Singtan said," You called me back just to ask whether I am fine or not. It better be something really important."


    Yang Yutang rolled his eyes at him.


    Zechan got up and greeted his boss.


    Li Singtan nodded his head and sat on his chair.


    Yang Yutang also sat down. With a very seriously expression, he said," We received an anonymous email today."


    Seeing the sharp gaze in his friends eyes, Li Singtan knew this was something serious. Yang Yutang had with working with him since three years. Along with the coborations between the Yang''s and the Li''s, Yang Yutang also helped Li Singtan execute many operations in the underworld.


    Opening the mail, Yang Yutang showed it to Li Singtan.


    Though the email consisted only four words, but Li Singtan knew what it actually meant.


    The email said-" They know. Be careful."

 Chapter 56: Friend

    Yang Yutang took the phone back and asked," So what do you think?"


    Li Singtan leaned backwards and said," it''s a warning."


    Yang Yutang smiled and said," Do you think it''s him?"


    Li Singtan smiled back and said," Who else can it be?"


    Understanding what the two men were talking about, Zechan asked," But why is he suddenly doing all this?"


    Yang Yutang raised his brows and said," Now that is what I am thinking about. Isn''t he your number one enemy."


    Li Singtan did not say anything. He justughed.


    Yang Yutang furrowed his brows and said," Why the hell are youughing?"


    Li Singtan pressed a button and called Han Zihao in.


    " The old man is seriously up to something." Zechan said.


    " He means no harm this time. This email proves that. He is warning me. The word about my marriage has already spread and now they are looking for my wife." Li Singtan said.


    Yang Yutang smiled at his friend," Dude you really married Xie Ming."


    Li Singtan just smiled but that smile was enough for Yan Yutang to understand that it was indeed Xie Ming whom his friend had married.


    " Finally your '' Taking things slow'' has ended." Yang Yutang said with a bright smile on his face. " I''ll pay her a visit soon. It''s been a really long time."


    Li Singtan narrowed his eyes and said," No need to visit."


    Zechan and Yang Yutang were out of words. Yang Yutang was about to say something when Han Zihao entered the room," Boss."


    " Did you book the tickets?" Li Singtan asked.


    Han Zihao nodded his head.


    Getting up from his seat, Li Singtan said," If that is all, I''ll take my leave."


    Yang Yutang also got up and said," It''s not safe for you to go out with Xie Ming like this."


    Li Singtan patted his friends shoulder and said," I''ll take care of everything don''t worry. You just prepare the team. I have a feeling that we will need them soon. I am shifting to the Li ancestral mansion this weekend with Ming. It''s safe their."


    Yang Yutang smiled at his friend and hugged him," Dude I can''t beleive you are married now. Ahh you are out of the bachelor list now."


    Li Singtan hugged his friend back and said," An Yixi called Xie Ming day before yesterday."


    Yang Yutang let Li Singtan go and said," That''s good. Hey why are you telling me this."


    Li Singtan smiled at his friend and said," Think about it." He then walked out of the room leaving Yang Yutang in daze.


    Yang Yutang had this huge crush on An Yixi when he was in college but he never took things further because he thought that he wasn''t someone who could handle serious rtionsh.i.p.s. So he never confessed anything to her and let her be on her own.


    Thinking about his one time huge crush Yang Yutang''s face flushed red.


    Zechan who was standing beside her noticed his flushed face and asked," Dude what''s up with your face? And who is An Yixi?"


    Yang Yutang smiled and said," Friend."


    ...

 Chapter 57: We will soon meet

    When Li Singtan reached home, Xie Ming was waiting for him. She was wearing a knee length off-shoulder dress. Her silky hair was left open. She had almost no makeup in her face but she still looked like an angel who had just descended from heaven.


    Li Singtan could not take his eyes off his beautiful wife.


    Seeing his reaction Xie Ming chuckled," Like what you see Mr Li."


    Coming back to his senses, Li Singtan walked towards his beautiful wife. Running his hands down her silky hair, he said," You look beautiful tonight."


    Xie Ming raised her eyebrows and said," What do you mean by tonight? You mean other days I don''t look beautiful."


    Li Singtan froze. He gulped and said," I did not mean- I mean- I"


    Xie Mingughed. She then raised her hand to fix his tie and said," Rx Mr Li."


    Li Singtan wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her closer," Mrs Li are you trying to tease me?"


    Xie Ming pursed her lips and nodded her head.


    Li Singtanughed heartily and said," Come let''s go."


    ....


    After fifteen minutes, Li Singtan and Xie Ming arrived outside the theatre. Seeing how crowded the ce was, Li Singtan became even more cautious. He held Xie Ming''s hand tightly.


    Seeing aplicated expression in his face, Xie Ming said," Don''t worry. I won''t run away."


    Li Singtan looked at her and said," Stay close okay."


    Xie Ming nodded her head.


    .....


    Inside.


    Since Han Zihao had already booked the tickets, they directly entered the hall. After finding their seats and realising that there was quite sometime before the movie starts, Li Singtan decided to go out and buy some popcorn and cold drinks for them.


    Soon the movie started. Li Singtan raised his eye brows when he realised that it was actually a horror film.


    Li Singtan wanted to teach Han Zihao a lesson until he realised that Xie Ming was so scared that she had actually thrown herself onto him. Li Singtan wrapped his arms around her and said," Its just a movie. Rx."


    But Xie Ming held his shirt tightly and buried her head in his chest for the entire time. She would asionally lift her head up but as soon as a scary scene started, she again burried her head on his chest.


    Soon the movie ended. When they came out of the hall, Xie Ming noticed that Li Singtan''s well ironed expensive clothes were all crumpled up.


    Thinking about how she had behaved during the entire movie, Xie Ming thought Li Singtan might be angry. But when she looked at the man walking beside her, he had a very bright smile on his face. Seeing this Xie Ming''s face turned red.


    Li Singtan noticed her red face and asked," What happened?


    Xie Ming lowered her head and said," I have to go to the washroom."


    Li Singtan sighed and said," Okay. I''ll be waiting for you downstairs. Come soon okay."


    Nodding her head, Xie Ming rushed towards thedies room.


    .....


    After few minutes when Xie Ming came out of adies room, she saw a man standing in front of her. He was neither too old nor too young. The man was letting out a danger kind of the vibe with Xie Ming did not like.


    Trying to avoid him, she quickened her pace.


    " Greetings Mrs Li." the man said.


    Turning towards the man, Xie Ming weakly smiled," Do I know you?"


    The manughed and said," You don''t know me but your husband knows me very well. It''s a pleasure to meet Mrs Li."


    Xie Ming could sense something was off with this man. She decided to get out of his sight and said," Singtan is not here he is waiting for me downstairs. If you want to can meet him."


    The man waved his hand and said," Ahh Nono I won''t trouble Mr Li and his newly wedded wife. Just tell Mr Li that I was talking about him and also tell him that we will soon meet and Mr Li will remember that meeting forever."


    Xie Ming furrowed her brows," Okay I''ll pass you message. But I don''t know your name."


    The man smiled at her and said," It''s Simon."

 Chapter 58: King of the underworld

    When Xie Ming came down, she saw Li Singtan standing near the entrance.


    Walking towards her, Li Singtan said," What took you so long?"


    Xie Ming was about to answer when Li Singtan grabbed her hand and pulled her towards the car.


    Helping his wife enter the passenger seat, he sat on the drivers seat and started the car.


    Li Singtan looked at her and said," What do you want to have for dinner?"


    Xie Ming ced her hand on her chin and said," Anything will do." Pausing for a while she said," Oh by the way I met someone outside thedies room. He said that you know him very well."


    With his eyes fixed on the road, Li Singtan asked," Who?"


    Xie Ming lifted her shoulders up and said," Some Simon."


    Li Singtan suddenly stopped the car. He then turned towards his wife and asked with a panicked voice," Are you alright? Did he hurt you? You want to go to hospital?"


    Seeing Li Singtan in such a panic state, Xie Ming cupped his cheeks and said," Hey hey rx alright. I am fine. And why would he hurt me? He just asked me to pass on a message to you."


    Li Singtan narrowed his eyes and asked," What message?"


    Xie Ming ced her hand on her head and said," Ahh he said that you both will meet each other soon and you will remember that meeting forever. I did not understand what he meant but I did not like the vibe of that man."


    Understanding the meaning of the message, Li Singtan''s eyes turned cold," Ming next time you see this man, do not talk to him okay. You must call me immediately. Understood?"


    Xie Ming did not understand why Li Singtan was acting this way. Despite having many questions in her mind she still nodded her head.


    After hearing that his wife had met the person who was actually targeting her to get back to him, Li Singtan felt frustrated. If not for him, his Ming would have been leading a simple life. Li Singtan regretted on his decision to get married to her knowing that her life would be at stake eveytime.


    Seeing how restless Li Singtan was, Xie Ming suggested to go home and eat something instead of going out for dinner.


    When they reached home, Li Singtan asked Xie Ming to take some rest while he went straight to his study room. Seeing how strange he had behaved when Xie Ming had told him about Simon, she decided not to bother him.


    She went towards her room and decided to take some rest.


    .....


    Inside the study room.


    Li Singtan sat on his chair with a cold expression on his face. This was not the first time that his enemy had threatened him. Never had he ever been so affected when someone threatened him. He usually did not even bother thinking about it even once. But today it was different. Today his wife was being involved in all this. Simon''s threat was ringing in his ears.


    He did not understand why but when it was about Xie Ming or something that involved Xie Ming, Li Singtan lost all his senses to judge and analyse anything. Xie Ming was truly the only weakness that he had.


    Not being able to take it anymore, Li Singtan decided to call Yang Yutang.


    " Yo Bro. How was the movie." Yang Yutang asked.


    Li Singtan took a deep breath and said," He met Xie Ming today."


    Yang Yutang furrowed his brows and asked," Who?"


    " Simon." Li Singtan answered.


    " What do we do now?" Yang Yutang asked.


    Li Singtan took a deep breath and said," I don''t know. I seriously don''t. I won''t let anything happen to her." Pausing for a while he continued," Yutang do you think getting married to her was a wrong decision? I knew that her life would be in danger once she bes my wife. Do you think that I am selfish?"


    Yang Yuatng shook his head and said," Woah bro rx for a bit. Listen to me it''s not your fault okay. You love her alright so there is nothing wrong with getting married to her. You can protect her. You are the king of underworld what is wrong with you? I have never seen you like this. It''s just a threat. We will figure out something alright? Now you go and rx. We''ll discuss this tomorrow."


    Li Singtan nodded his head and hung up the call. He then stayed there for a while before going back to his room.

 Chapter 59: Don’t disturb him

    When Li Singtan returned to his room, he saw Xie Ming sleeping peacefully. He took a deep breath and sat beside her.


    Running his hands on her cheeks, Li Singtan could not help but smile but the moment he thought about Simon, his smile froze. Did Simon really think that he could threaten him like this? Did he actually forget who Li Singtan was?


    Getting up from the bed, Li Singtan opened the wardrobe and started packing their clothes. He decided to take Xie Ming to the Li ancestral mansion tomorrow itself.


    .....


    Next morning


    When Xie Ming woke up it was almost afternoon. Scratching her head, Xie Ming sighed. She had always been a morning person but since the day Xie Ming started staying here she usually overslept.


    Getting off the bed, Xie Ming''s eyes fell on the two neatly packed suitcase. She raised her brows and thought '' Are we going somewhere?'' The only person who could answer this was Li Singtan. So she started looking for him.


    One of the maid told Xie Ming that Li Singtan had already left for office. Xie Ming felt a bit disappointed.She decided to wake up early from tomorrow. " What about breakfast?"


    The maid smiled and said," Yes Madam master ate his breakfast before leaving."


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Good. I''ll prepare lunch for him today and visit him in his office."


    The maid hesitated for a bit and said," Madam why don''t you rest and we prepare lunch for both of you."


    Xie Ming shook his head and said," Why don''t you people rest and I prepare lunch for everyone?"


    The maid widened his eyes in shock and said," That Madam- I that. Master has strictly ordered us not to allow you inside the kitchen."


    Xie Ming furrowed her brows and said," Who is he to stop me? This is also my house. I can do whatever I want to"After saying this she walked inside the kitchen.


    .....


    Inside the kitchen


    Butler Chang and other maids could not do anything. They couldn''t stop their Young Madam. They could only silently pray to God that their Young Madam wouldn''t hurt herself.


    Xie Ming on the other hand was very excited. She decided to make some congee, pork ribs and some rice ball for her husband.


    Within Forty minutes everything was ready.


    As Xie Ming was pouring the hot congee in a container, she lost her grip sshing some of the hot liquid in her hand.


    Retrieving her hand back, Xie Ming shouted," Ouch."


    Butler Chang quickly rushed towards her and said," Ohh God how did this happens?" Turning towards the maid he shouted," What are you staring at? Go and get the first aid box."


    Seeing Butler Chang in such a sorry state, Xie Ming smiled and said," It''s fine uncle Chang."


    Sshing some water on Xie Ming''s hand, butler Chang said," No Young Madam it is all my fault. I shouldn''t have allowed you to enter the kitchen. What will happen if master-"


    Cutting him in between Xie Ming said," Rx Uncle Chang. Nothing will happen. I am fine." Pulling her hand away, Xie Ming said," Just help me pack these. I''ll go change."


    Butler Chang could only stare at Xie Ming''s back as she left the kitchen.


    ....


    As Xie Ming entered Li corporation, everyone could not help but stare at her. She was wearing a skinny ck pant with a simple white top while her hair was tied up into a high pony tail. She was looking more young and beautiful.


    Ignoring the stares of the employees, Xie Ming got into the lift and pressed the button of the topmost floor, the CEO''s office.


    ...


    CEO''s office


    As Xie Ming got out of the lift, all the employees quickly got up and greeted her. Xie Ming also politely nodded her head and smiled at them.


    Walking towards the reception Xie Ming asked," Hey is Singtan in the office?"


    The receptionist first greeted her and then said," Ma''am Boss is having the meeting with the finance department. I''ll just inform him about your arrival."


    Xie Ming waved her hand and said," Never Ming don''t disturb him. I''ll just wait for him."


    The receptionist smiled and said," Okay ma''am. Let me escort you inside."

 Chapter 60: Charms and tricks

    Inside the Office.


    Xie Ming ced the containers on the table and sat on the couch. Thinking that Li Singtan was still busy and won''t being back anytime soon, she decided to look around.


    Walking towards Li Singtan''s desk, Xie Ming sat on his chair. Her eyes then feel on a small drawer. Remembering what she had seen inside when she had opened itst time, Xie Ming opened the drawer again. Finding the same thing inside, she picked up the photo in her hand, Xie Ming stared at it. After looking at it carefully for few seconds, she finally found him. She smiled as she saw the young Li Singtan standing in a corner with everyone else. Looking at the person standing next to him, Xie Ming found him very familiar.


    As she was trying to recognise the person, the door suddenly opened.


    " Dude this is not-" Yang Yutang paused in between when he saw someone that he had not expected to see.


    Xie Ming on the other hand quickly got up from the chair and started walking towards the couch.


    Yang Yutang in the other hand smiled at her and said," Well that seat also belongs to you. So there is not harm sitting on it Mrs Li."


    Xie Ming looked at the person standing in front of her who looked quite familiar. Tilting her head, she slowly murmured," Yang Yutang?"


    Yang Yutang slowly chuckled and said," you remember me?"


    Xie Ming on the other hand crossed both her hands and smiled. Off course she remembered him. Who wouldn''t remember the most flirtatious person if their college.


    Yang Yutang walked towards her and gave her a hug," Ming."


    Quickly dodging it, Xie Ming sat on the couch and said," Your charms and tricks never worked on me neither will they now. And besides I am already married and you are currently standing in my husbands office."


    Yang Yutang could only freeze with his arms extended forward. Looking at Xie Ming he thought '' Charms? What charms? And what tricks? I never used any tricks on you. I would be courting death if I would''ve used any charms or tricks on you.''


    Clearing his throat, Yang Yutang sat in the couch and said," Well I-"


    But before he could finish hai sentence, Cie Ming burst intoughter and said," I was just kidding. It feels good to see you after so many years."


    Yang Yutang smiled and patting her head she said," It''s good to see you too."


    As Yang Yutang was about to retrieve his hand back from her head, the office door once again opened.


    Standing in front of the open door was a man whose whole body was emitting cold vibes.


    Looking at Li Singtan''s cold expression, Yang Yutang gulped and quickly retrieved his hand back. On the other hand seeing such an awful expression in his face, Xie Ming was confused.


    When Li Singtan was informed about his Wife''s arrival, he quickly finished his meeting and rushed towards his office but as he entered, he saw Yang Yutang patting his wife''s head simr like the way he does. If it would have been someone else, he would have broken both his hands for touching his wife. Yang Yutang was lucky.


    Li Singtan quickly walked past Yang Yutang towards Xie Ming. Tucking her hair behind her ear, he said," Did you wait for long?"

 Chapter 61: Never

    Xie Ming smiled at Li Singtan and said," Not really."


    Li Singtan turned towards Yang Yutang and asked coldly," Why are you here?"


    Yang Yutang furrowed his brows and said," What do you mean by why I am here? Do I need a reason to visit my friend. Can I note here without any reason?"


    " No" Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming sat down on the couch and started opening the container and said," Alright now both of you stop this. I bought lunch. Let''s eat."


    Yang Yutang quickly pounced on the couch and rubbed both his hands," Ahh Ming can I also eat?"


    Before Xie Ming could answer Li Singtan caught Yang Yutang''s hand and lifted him up," No you won''t."


    Xie Ming rolled her eyes at her husband and said," There is enough food for all of us."


    Yang Yutang cheekily smiled and said," See sister-inw says there is enough food."


    Li Singtan reluctantly let him go. He then sat beside Xie Ming.


    Looking at the woman sitting beside him who was quietly serving lunch for him, Li Singtan couldn''t help but smile. He had never thought that a day woulde when Xie Ming would bring lunch for him in his office not as friend or colleague but as his wife.


    Handing a bowl of rice to Yang Yutang and then to Li Singtan, she said," Quickly taste and tell me how they are."


    Li Singtan raised his brows and pointing towards the food, he asked," You made these?"


    Xie Ming nodded her head.


    "They let you enter the kitchen?" Li Singtan asked with a cold tone.


    Picking up a pork rib and cing it on his te, Xie Ming said," It''s my kitchen and do you think they can stop me."


    Li Singtan sighed and continued eating.


    Yang Yutang in the other hand was quietly observing them and eating the delicious food," Ahh Ming its very tasty."


    Xie Ming smiled at him and continued eating.


    Everyone was busy enjoying the food, when Xie Ming asked Yang Yutang," Hey what about that weird cap guy with whom you used to hang out most of the time?"


    Li Singtan almost choked on his food and patted his chest.


    Xie Ming quickly handed him a ss of water and said," Be careful."


    Yang Yutang on the other hand smirked and said," He is fine. Doing well. In fact he got married recently."


    Xie Ming raised her eyes and said," Which stupid girl actually married that weird cap guy?"


    Li Singtan coughed once again and looked at Yang Yutang with cold eyes.


    Noticing the deadly re, Yang Yutang scratched his head and said," Actually he wasn''t that bad. He was just an introvert at that time. Hey Ming what would you do if you were married to the weird cap guy?"


    Xie Ming shook her head and said," Ahhh I would never marry someone like him."


    Li Singtan lowered his head and pursed his lips and said," Enough now. Eat quietly."


    ...


    After eating the delicious lunch, Xie Ming packed everything back and was ready to leave.


    Turning towards Li Singtan, Xie Ming asked," Ya actually I wanted to ask you something. Why did you pack our clothes?"


    Li Singtan smiled and said," We are going to the Li ancestral mansion today. I''ll pick you up after work. We''ll have dinner over there."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and left.


    ....


    As Xie Ming left the room, Yang Yutang cleared his throat and said," I wanted to talk to you about Sim-"


    Interrupting his friend in between, Li Singtan pointed his finger at Yang Yutang and said," Never again touch my wife ever again. Never pat her head ever again."

 Chapter 62: Bait

    Yang Yutang pped his hand in his forehead and said," Hey I never touched Ming okay. I just patted her head."


    Rolling his eyes, Li Singtan said," You are not allowed to even pat her head."


    Raising both his hands up, Yang Yutang said," Okay Okay. I won''t. Now Mr Jealous Li can me talk business."


    Walking towards his chair, Li Singtan gestured him to sit down.


    Yang Yutang took a deep breath and said," Simon has been contacting some foreign agencies recently seems like the old man broke his alliance with him."


    Li Singtan raised his brows and said," The old man is more interesting than I thought he was."


    Yang Yutang nodded his head in agreement and said," I really want to know what that old man is upto. Why is he suddenly being so good to you?"


    Li Singtan leaned back and said," Any other news about Simon?"


    Yang Yutang sighed and said," He is nning something big. Singtan don''t just focus on protecting Xie Ming. You also have to protect yourself. They will just use Xie Ming as a bait. Don''t forget that their main target is you."


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," Nothing else matters until and unless she is safe."


    " By the way who is that woman inside the chamber whom Lui Songpa tortures everyday?" Yang Yutang asked.


    " Ask Lui Songpa to let her go. Ask him to warn her not to say a word about anything that happened." Li Singtan said.


    Nodding his head, Yang Yutang left his office.


    Thinking about what Yang Yutang had said, Li Singtan took a deep breath. Simon was nning something big. He wanted to use Xie Ming as a bait. Li Singtan will never allow his n to seed. He did not care about his life as long as his Ming is safe, he did not care about anything.


    ....


    Meanwhile, Chen Siquan was having a very tough time dealing with everything. Termination of coborations with the Li corporation was a very huge loss for the Chen Enterprise. The board members were furious and anxious at the same time. The value of their shares also started decreasing. Some employees even started handing over their resignations.


    Chen Siquan was sitting inside his office all by himself. He had asked his assistant not to disturb him.


    As Chen Siquan was thinking about different ways to get out of this mess, the door opened.


    Standing in front of the door was a beautiful woman. Her facial features were somewhat simr to Xie Ming except for her eyes. She had pitch ck eyes. Swaying her body left and right, she walked towards Chen Siquan," Honey."


    Hearing her sweet voice, Chen Siquan smiled and pulled her into his arms," Yurin What are you doing here?"


    Wrapping her arms around his neck, she gave her a peck on his lips and said," I was feeling very weird at home so I decided to check on you." Touching his hair, she said," I know all this happened because of me. I- I am sorry."


    Chen Siquan cupped her cheeks and said," No darling don''t me yourself for this. This isn''t your fault."


    Xie Yurin lowered her head and said," But if not for me you wouldn''t be facing all this. I heard about the termination."


    Chen Siquan sighed and said," Ya it''s true that Li Corporation terminated all the coborations between us. But you don''t worry Okay I''ll find a way out."


    Xie Yurin pursed her lips and asked," But what did they suddenly do that?"


    " I think it''s because of your sister." Chen Siquan said.


    Hearing Xie Ming''s name, Xie Siquan raised her brows and said," Elder sister? That is not possible. She is not rted to the Li''s in any way."


    " I don''t know. I saw her at Li Singtan''s office and they were behaving quiet intimately."


    Xie Ming furrowed her brows and said," You might have mistaken. Elder sister is not like that."


    " No I saw it with my own eyes. May be she seduced Li Singtan in order to save Xie enterprise." Chen Siquan said.


    Tears stared flowing from Xie Turin''s eyes. Covering her face with both her hands she sobbed," It''s all my fault. I forced my sister to be a mistress. It''s all my fault. For a stupid revenge I-I"


    Removing her hands from her hand and wiping her tears away, Chen Siquan said," Okay now enough. Don''t shed your tears for someone who doesn''t deserve it. Whatever you did was not wrong. You don''t worry about thepany. I''ll find a way out."


    " Siquan I think it''s time to remind Li Mosen about his promise."


    Chen Siquan''s face lit up as he heard his wife''s suggestion. He hadpletely forgot about the promise. Pulling Xie Yurin closer, Chen Siquan licked her lips and said," Beauty with brains."


    Xie Yurin blushed and pressed her lip against his. Sucking his lips hard, she started unbuttoning his shirt.


    Biting her lower lip, Chen Siquan started pulling down her zip. Breaking the kiss, he moved towards her ears and bit her earlobe and said," Mrs Chen you wouldn''t want to do it on this chair right."


    Xie Yurin blushed and hit him on his chest. Chen Siquan chuckled and lifted her up and walked towards the couch.


    cing her carefully on the couch, he pulled Xie Yurin''s dress off her body and started trailing kissing all over her body. Starting from her corbone then her chest and finally her lower abdomen.


    Xie Yurin let out a loud m.o.a.n.


    Hearing her m.o.a.n in pleasure, Chen Siquan couldn''t control himself anymore. He quickly undressed himself in order toplete the deed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Greetings readers ??


    I was just going through thements and realised that many of you have some confusion regarding the scene where Chen Siquan enters Li Singtan''s office.


    So the thing is, the Chen''s and the Li''s had many business coborations. The main source of the coborations was a promise between grandfather Li and grandfather Chen. You''ll know about what the promise exactly was in theter scenes.


    Because of the various coborations, Chen Siquan could enter Li Singtan''s office without any restriction and off course how can we forget about Zhang Yuoro who is Chen Siquan''s cousin and she was also an employee of Li Corporation.


    So now I hope the confusion has been cleared.


    It was also my fault for not being able to exin things properly and I am sorry for causing inconvenience to my beloved readers :).

 Chapter 63: She is no more innocent

    After the vigorous activity, Chen Siquan and Xie Yurin dressed themselves and left the office together.


    On the way back to the Chen Mansion, Xie Ming said," Siquan do you think I should talk to elder sister about Li Singtan. She cannot be a mistress. Nobody in the Xie family has ever been a mistress."


    Chen Siquan touched her hand and said," You are too innocent Yurin. After all that your sister had done, you still want to help her."


    " No matter what she is still my sister."


    Chen Siquan smiled and said," Do what you feel is right."


    Xie Yurin nodded her head. In front of Chen Siquan, she was showing her concern for Xie Ming but deep within she was boiling with anger. If Xie Ming had any kind of connection with Li Singtan, all her efforts of taking revenge would go waste. She wanted to make Xie Ming suffer.


    " Uncle Seini ising back tomorrow." Chen Siquan said.


    Xie Yurin lowered her head and said," He might be very angry. Specially with you."


    Chen Siquan sighed," You don''t worry. He is my uncle and I know how to handle him." Narrowing his eyes he continued,"I am just worried about the shares that are in his hands."


    That was true Chen Siquan was only worried about the shares that Chen Seini had in his hand. The Chen family owned 60% shares of Chen enterprise. Out of that 60%, Chen Seini had 35% of the shares which made him the biggest shareholder among the family member while Father Chen, mother Chen and Chen Siquan had 20% of the shares while grandfather Chen had 5%. This happened because when Grandmother Chen died, she had transferred all her shares to her second son, Chen Seini. She also asked her husband, Grandfather Chen to give 60% of his to her second son while only 40% to her elder son, Chen Siquan''s father. Nobody knew why she had done this. Even Grandfather Chen found this strange because grandmother Chen had always loved both her sons equally. Grandfather Chen dotted on his wife a lot so he did not think twice before doing what she wanted but he kept 5% share under his name. Being the biggest share holder, Chen Seini could easily throw Chen Siquan out of the CEO position.


    ...


    Li Corporation


    Li Singtan was getting ready to leave for the day. After getting married, he had started leaving office quite early so Han Zihao had to schedule his meeting ording to that which was very difficult.


    Before leaving, Li Singtan called for Han Zihao and said," Cancel all my meetings for the weekend and I am going to stay at Li ancestral mansion for sometime."


    Han Zihao shook his head and said," Sir there are many meetings scheduled this weekend, specially on Saturday."


    Buttoning his suit, Li Singtan said," Cancel them." Without waiting for Han Zihao''s reply, Li Singtan walked out of the office.


    Han Zihao could only p his hand on his forehead and sighed.


    While returning home, Li Singtan stopped by a flower store and bought some fresh lilies for his beautiful wife.


    As Li Singtan opened the back door of his car and ced the lilies inside, a man stood beside him and said with a deep voice," It''s not safe for Mr Li to walk around recklessly like this without any bodyguard."


    Li Singtan looked up and the moment he saw who the man was his face turned dark. cing his hand on his pocket he said," Seems like Mr Simon is very much interested in life right now."


    Simon chuckled," Who isn''t? Who wouldn''t be interested in someone like you?" Taking two steps towards Li Singtan, he said," Too bad that such a handsome man like you got married. My daughter really fancies you a lot."


    Li Singtan smirked," Don''t get me involved with that crazy daughter of yours. If that''s all Mr Simon had to say, I''ll take my leave."


    " Can''t stay away from your Wife right? Ahhh kids these days. Even I was like this when I got married."


    Li Singtan closes his eyes in order to ease his anger," Stay away from her Simon. The more distance you maintain the better. She has nothing to do with all of this. She is innocent."


    Simon let out a smallugh and said," Too bad. She is your wife now so she is no more innocent."


    Pointing his finger towards Simon, Li Singtan said," For thest time Stay away from her. Don''t test my patience. You know me well. If I want I can take away everything you have. Including your wife whom you are hiding pretty well."


    Simon smiled and said," No wonder you are known as the king of the underworld. You know about my wife too. Interesting."


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," I know many things Mr Simon but I don''t like involving innocent people in matters like this." Pausing for a while he continued," Take this as a warning Simon. Don''t try to test my patience and ability." Without waiting for Simon''s reply, Li Singtan hoped into his seat, started his car and left.


    Simonughed out loud and murmured," Li Zhehan your son is more interesting than you."

 Chapter 64: Beautiful flowers for my beautiful wife

    When Li Singtan arrived home, Xie Ming was waiting for him in the living room sipping tea.


    When Xie Ming saw her husband, she smiled at him and said," Wee back." Her eyes then fell on the lilies that he was holding she thought '' Those flowers are for me right? For who else would he bring flowers for''


    Getting up, Xie Ming walked towards her husband and stretched her hands and said," Thankyou."


    Taking few steps backwards, Li Singtan said," What?"


    Xie Ming furrowed her brows," What What?


    " Why are you stretching your hands like that? What do you want?" Li Singtan asked.


    Crossing her hands, Xie Ming asked" Aren''t these lilies for me?"


    Raising his eye brows, Li Singtan said," Who said these are for you?"


    Xie Ming lowered her head, she thought ''Stupid Ming why would he bring flowers for you. It''s not like he is in love with me or something like that'' Clearing her throat, Xie Ming said," Oh okay."


    Li Singtan nodded his head trying to control hisughter. He loved the expression that she had on her face when he teased her," What made you think that these are for you?"


    Turning back Xie Ming said," I just thought. For whom did you buy these flowers for?"


    " For someone." Li Singtan said.


    " Oh okay." After saying this she rushed upwards. She did not want him to see her red face but the thought about Li Singtan buying flowers for someone else made her feel uneasy.


    ...


    When Li Singtan entered the room, Xie Ming was nowhere to be found. He then heard the sound of running water inside the washroom.


    He quickly grabbed a pen and paper. After writing something on it, he ced the flowers along with the note on the bed and left the room.


    When Xie Ming came out of the washroom, her eyes fell on the flowers which was carefully ced on the bed.


    Walking towards the bed, Xie Ming roughly grabbed the flowers and shouted," Since he brought it for someone else, why did he ce it on my bed?"


    When Xie Ming was about to throw the flowers on the couch, she saw a small note which was carefully ced inside the bunch flowers. Carefully picking up the note and reading it a smiled appeared on her face. The note said- " BEAUTIFUL FLOWERS FOR MY BEAUTIFUL WIFE."


    Looking at the flower again, Xie Ming could feel her heart beating fast. Sniffing it''s beautifully scent she carefully ced it one the bed again. She then walked towards her wardrobe and picked up a dress.


    ...


    When Li Singtan entered the room, he saw that the flower which he had left for her to see was still on the bed. Li Singtan furrowed his brows and thought '' She did not even look at it. She really thought that I brought these flowers for someone else. She is not angry with me right?''


    Just as he was busy with his own thoughts, Xie Ming turned towards him and said," Ohh you are here. Just give me a minute Okay. I''ll just wear my shoes and then we can leave."


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," You did not touch the flowers?"


    Xie Ming shook her head and said," No. You told me that they are not for me. So why should I touch them when I know that they are for SOMEONE else."


    Li Singtan cursed himself inwardly. It was all his fault. His wife was now misunderstanding him. Scratching his forehead, Li Singtan said," it''s not like what you are thinking."


    Xie Ming crosses her hand and said," Oh so tell me what it is like?"


    Li Singtan had no idea how should he deal with a situation like this. He had previously dealt with many situations but this was the most difficult one.


    Xie Ming on the other hand was grinning inwardly. Trying to control herughter after seeing that extremely confused and anxious look on Li Singtan''s face, she walked towards him and knocked him on his forehead and said," Don''t give me that look Mr Li. What did you think only you can tease me?" Fixing his tie, she continued," I saw your note and Thankyou for the flowers."


    Li Singtan wrapped his hands around her waist and said," Your Wee Mrs Li."


    Xie Ming lowered her head and said," You are not allowed to gift flowers to anyone else except for me. You have such a beautiful wife. Why do you need to gift flowers to someone else?"


    Li Singtanughed and said," Are you praising yourself?"


    Xie Ming raised her brows and asked," what don''t you think I am beautiful?"


    Kissing her forehead, he said" You are the most beautiful woman I have ever met."


    Xie Ming blushed. Pushing him away, she said," Let''s go otherwise we''ll bete."

 Chapter 65: Contagious

    Li Singtan instructed bulter Chang about few things before leaving.


    Butler Chang quietly nodded his head and said," You don''t have to worry about anything Young master. I''ll take care of everything. Actually I-"


    " What is it?" Li Singtan asked.


    Lowering his head, butler Chang said," Today when Young Madam was preparing lunch for you, she identally actually-"


    " Speak properly."


    " She dropped some hot congee in her hand. I tried to stop her from entering the kitchen but she said that this was her house so no one could stop her."


    Li Singtan''s eyes turned dark. His wife had burnt her hand while preparing lunch for him and he did not even notice it.


    " Don''t let her enter the kitchen next time. Even if she insists, don''t leave her side. Did you understand?"


    Bulter Chang nodded his head.


    ...


    Walking towards his car, Li Singtan noticed that Xie Ming was already sitting in the passenger seat. Walking towards the driver seat, he opened the door and sat inside.


    Xie Ming looked at him and said," What took you so long?"


    Buckling his seat belt, Li Singtan said," He told me about what happened in the kitchen today." Taking both her hands on his hand, he noticed that there were blisters in her left hand. Touching it lightly, he asked," Does it hurt?"


    Xie Ming shook her head and said," No it doesn''t. It''s just a small burn."


    " If you had applied some cold water and ointment on time, these blisters wouldn''t have appeared." Li Singtan said with a soft tone.


    " Uncle Chang sshed almost all the entire water present in the world." Xie Ming giggles after saying this.


    Li Singtan kissed her hand and said," Be careful next time. Don''t hurt yourself. I don''t understand why do you have to enter the kitchen. You have so many people around you. I pay them a huge sum of money every month so use them. Okay?"


    Xie Ming nodded her head and said," I will not say that I''ll never enter the kitchen but I promise that I''ll be extra careful from next time. Okay?"


    Li Singtan lowered his head and sighed. He then started the car and left.


    ...


    Meanwhile in a remote area of country S, an old man was quietly sipping tea and listening to his subordinate.


    " Sir, Simon has started making his move towards Mr Li."


    Old man ced his cup on the table and said," Did you send them email?"


    The subordinate nodded his head," Yes Sir But-"


    " What is it?" The old man asked.


    The subordinate hesitated a bit and asked," All these years you were after Li Singtan. You either wanted him half dead or dead. What happened now Sir? Why are you helping him?"


    The old man let out a smallugh," Well I guess fate doesn''t wants us to be rivals anymore." Getting up from his seat, he said," Make arrangements. There''s no point staying here now. Let''s move back to the city."


    The subordinate shook his head," But Sir its dangerous there. What if they attack you? We should not let our guard down."


    Old man crossed his hands and said," You still don''t know Li Singtan well. He is the king of the underworld for some very good reasons. You don''t have to worry about me. Just keep an eye on Simon and keep updating me."


    ....


    Outside old ancestral mansion.


    When Li Singtan and Xie Ming stepped out of their car, Li Quin was the one who greeted them with a cheeky smile on his face.


    Li Singtan rolled his eyes when he saw his brother smiling like a fool. Pulling his wife closer to him, he said," Why are you smiling like a fool?"


    Li Quin chuckled and said," Hehe my sister-inw is going to stay with us from now. I am so happy."


    Li Singtan furrowed his brows and said," We are not staying here forever." Turning his head towards Xie Ming, he said," Stay away from him. The kind of stupidity that he has is contagious."


    Hiting Li Singtan on his arm, she said," How can you say something like that to your brother?"


    " Truth is truth. The fact that he is my brother cannot change the truth." After saying this, he went inside the mansion.


    Li Quin look this opportunity and hooked his arm around Xie Ming and said," Sister-inw this is the first time you areing here, so let me show you around okay."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and followed him.

 Chapter 66: It is not easy to against a Li

    After seeing how splendid Li Mansion was, Xie Ming had expected Li Ancestral Mansion to be the same but as she entered the Li ancestral mansion, she realised that it was not even near to what she had thought it would be. It was much more grand and splendid than she had thought.


    The house looked like a museum as it was full of antique things. The paintings on the walls, the carpet, the furniture everything looked marvellous. Though this was the first time that Xie Ming was entering the house, she felt warm and happiness filled her heart. She felt like a person who was returning home from an exile after many years.


    Li Quin nudged his sister-inw who was in daze and said," What happened sister-inw you okay?"


    Xie Ming nodded her head and stepped inside the house.


    Mother Li and grandma Li came towards her and gave her a hug.


    " Ah I am so happy. Finally my daughter is going to stay with me." Mother Li said.


    Xie Ming smiled and hugged mother Li back.


    Grandma Li patted Xie Ming''s head and said," Let''s go and eat something."


    Rubbing his stomach, Li Quin said," Hmm I am also very hungry."


    Mother Li knocked his forehead and said," Who asked whether you are hungry or not? And you were telling me that you had a very important meeting today and will being homete. What happened now? Why are you here?"


    Li Quin grinned and said," I postponed it."


    Mother Li yfully pped her younger son and said," Wash your hands before eating."


    " I need to use the washroom." Xie Ming said.


    " Li Quin will show you the way."


    Xie Ming looked at Li Quin and nodded her head.


    ....


    Meanwhile in the dinning table, Grandpa Li, Father Li and Li Singtan were having a serious discussion.


    Father Li ced his hands on the table and said," Bringing Xie Ming here was a very good discussion son. It''s much more safe here."


    Li Singtan nodded his head," I know dad."


    Grandpa Li snorted and said," That Simon guy, I don''t understand what problem does he have. His father once tried to challenge me but couldn''t seed. Then this Simon guy tried to challenge your dad but failed and now he is challenging you."


    Father Li nodded his head and said," You know why they couldn''t win against us or harm us. But for you it''s different. I hope you are understanding what I am trying to say son."


    Li Singtan sighed," I understand."


    " Your Mother and grandmother are well acquainted to such things so it wasn''t difficult for us. But Xie Ming. You have to extra careful." Father Li said.


    Grandpa Li crossed his arms together and said," I think you should tell Xioa Ming everything. The sooner the better."


    Li Singtan lowered his head," I want to give her some time to adjust first. It''s just been few days. I don''t want to pressurise her."


    Father Li did not say anything. He knew what was stopping his son from revealing everything to his wife. He knew that Li Singtan was scared that Xie Ming would refuse to stay with him after knowing the truth but the truth cannot be hidden for long.


    " Don''t worry about Ming. I''ll take care of her." Mother Li said had she walked towards the trio.


    cing her hand on Li Singtan''s shoulder, Mother Li said," Don''t worry about her from now on. Focus on your enemy from now. You will have to show him that it is not easy to go against a Li."


    Li Singtan nodded his head," Where is Ming?"


    Grandma Li sat on the chair beside grandpa Li and said," She is using the washroom."


    ....


    Li Quin took Xie Ming to Li Singtan''s room and said," This is brothers room. You can say that it is also your room from now." Pointing towards the washroom he said," and there is the washroom. Come back fast sister-inw my stomach is grumbling."


    Xie Mingughed and entered the washroom. She liked how cheerful Li Quin was. He was totally opposite of Li Singtan who was cold and always emitted a dangerous kind of an aura. Only if Xie Ming had seen how Li Quin was at work. At work Li Quin was much more ruthless and coldpared to Li Singtan.


    After Xie Ming came out of the washroom, they headed downstairs.


    As they were walking, Xie Ming turned towards Li Quin and asked," Brother-inw can I ask you something?"


    Li Quin nodded her head and said,"You can ask me anything."


    Xie Ming smiled and asked," Day before yesterday when you had called Singtan, What were you talking about? I mean he had a very odd expression on his face after the that. I am just curious."


    Li Quin thought and said," Ohh that. Actually it was about a meeting with Rushi entertainment. Bro was suppose to attend it but he asked me to go instead."


    Xie Ming raised her eyebrows and asked," Isn''t that meeting rted to global entertainment.?" When Xie Ming saw Li Quin nod is head, she again asked," Then why was Li Singtan suppose to attend it?"


    Li Quin shook his head and said," Yes all matters rted to global entertainment is attended by me. But the Rushi entertainment is now in the hands of the eldest daughter of the Rushi family. She had specially requested that it should be elder brother who should attend this meeting and not me. Ahh the worst thing is that when I got there, she refused to even talk to me. She said that the meeting will take ce only if elder brother attends it."

 Chapter 67: Personally

    Xie Ming raised her eyebrows," Ohh is that so."


    Li Quin nodded her head and said," She was very annoying."


    " What did Li Singtang day?" Xie Ming asked


    Noticing a tinge of jealousy and insecurity in his sister-inw''s voice, Li Quin cleared his throat and said," Ahh forget it sister-inw."


    Xie Ming pulled him back and said," Brother-inw that was not the answer that I was expecting."


    Li Quin shook his head and said," Okay sister-inw I will tell you but you have promise me that you will not tell bro that I told you this."


    As Xie Ming nodded his head, Li Quin continued," Bro told me that he will meet the eldest daughter of the Rushi entertainment afterwards. He also told me not to get involved it this as he will PERSONALLY deal with her."


    Xie Ming rubbed the space between her brows and said," Oh is that so. Then Okay. Let''s go down everyone is waiting for us."


    After saying this Xie Ming increased her pace and started walking downstairs.


    Li Quin was still in shock. He had thought that Xie Ming would be very angry and would bash his brother. Catching Xie Ming''s pace, Li Quin said," Ehh sister-inw you don''t have anything else to say or ask?"


    Xie Ming shook her head," No."


    Li Quin frowned. He had purposely lied because he wanted to get back to his brother but nothing happened.


    Xie Ming on the other hand was feeling very uneasy '' He is just meeting her for business. What is wrong with you Ming?'' She tried to brush those thoughts away but nothing was working.


    ....


    When Xie Ming and Li Quin entered the dinning area, everyone was already sitting and all the dishes were already served.


    When Li Singtan saw his wife, he smiled. He stood up and pulled a chair for her and said," Come sit here. We were waiting for you."


    When Xie Ming saw her husband''s handsome face, she wanted to roll her eyes and give him a good beating. But she controlled her wild feelings and quietly sat on the chair.


    Li Singtan kept on cing food on Xie Ming''s te.


    Xie Ming sighed and quietly ate whatever he was serving her.


    All the other family members could not help but smile after seeing the couple.


    Mother Li passed Xie Ming some pork ribs and said," Ming tomorrow invite your brother and father here for dinner. Since you all don''t want to have a wedding anytime soon, we will atleast have to throw a party for your wee. We will have discuss and decide the date with your father."


    Xie Ming pursed her lips and said," That is not necessary mother. I-"


    " It is important child. You are a part of our family now and everyone needs to know that." Grandma Li said.


    " Your Grandma is right." Grandpa Li added.


    Feeling helpless, Xie Ming looked at Li Singtan for help but when she saw a broad smile on his face, she decided to let the elders decide.


    Li Singtan ced his hand on Xie Ming''s shoulder and said," You can also invite your friend An Yixi tomorrow."


    Xie Ming smiled broadly and asked," I can?"


    Mother Liughed and said," Yes you can. You can invite whoever you want. This is your house."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and continued eating.


    .....

 Chapter 68: Punished

    After everyone finished eating, they gathered in the living room and were sipping tea together.


    Xie Ming excused herself and gave father Xie a call.


    " Hello dad."


    " Ahh my dear daughter. How are you?" Father Xie asked excitedly.


    Xie Ming giggles," I am fine. I just wanted to ask whether you are free tomorrow or not."


    " If there is something important, I can reschedule everything."


    " Mother wants you and Yufan toe over for dinner tomorrow."


    "Meili wants yes toe over?"


    " Yes Father."


    Father Xie smiled and said," Okay we wille."


    " Father How is Yufan?"


    " He is learning everything quite fast but he is still small and he has a long way to go."


    " Don''t forget to get him along with you tomorrow Okay dad."


    " Okay love. Bye."


    " Bye dad."


    Next, Xie Ming called her best friend.


    " You ungrateful friend. You are calling me after so many days. Now that you are married with someone great, you don''t want to remain friends with someone like me.*sob**sob* I am sad."


    Xie Ming rolled her eyes," Stop it Yixi don''t be so dramatic. Are you free tomorrow?"


    An Yixi asked with a excited voice," Why?"


    " If you are free,e to the Li ancestral mansion tomorrow for dinner." Xie Ming said.


    An Yixi screamed from the other end," What? What did you say? You are inviting me for dinner in the Li ancestral mansion?"


    " Yes"


    " So that means I can have dinner with all the Li''s together?"


    " Father and Yufan will also be there."


    " Ahhhh Xie Ming I love you."


    Xie Mingughed," So you areing or not?"


    " Which idiot will decline such a lovely opportunity. I''ll be there on time."


    " Okay then. See you tomorrow. Bye Yixi."


    Hanging up the call, Xie Ming went inside.


    ...


    While Xie Ming was busy making phone calls, Li Singtan also dialed a number.


    " You dude what''s up?" Yang Yutangs cheerful voice was heard from the other end.


    " Come home for dinner tomorrow. Xie Family is alsoing over."


    " Okay. I''ll see you tomorrow then."


    Li Singtan smiled mischievously after hanging up the call.


    When Xie Ming returned back, she noticed that Li Singtan was not there.


    When mother Li saw Xie Ming looking around, she said," He is in the backyard."


    ...


    Looking for Li Singtan when Xie Ming entered the backyard, she saw him smiling happy while he was staring at his phone.


    Xie Ming raised her brows and said," What are you smiling at?"


    Li Singtan lifted his head up. When he saw his beautiful wife standing in front of him, he tosses his phone back in his pocket and smiled at her and said," Nothing."


    " Oh I thought may be you were fixing an appointment with the eldest daughter of the Rushi entertainment ." She paused for a while and continued," I am a bit tired so I''ll head out. You can continue with whatever you were doing." And Without waiting for his reply, she rushed out of the backyard.


    Li Singtan in the other hand was shocked as well as confused '' What appointment was she talking about? And how did she know about Rushi entertainment?'' Narrowing his eyes, Li Singtan shouted," Li Quin."


    Li Singtan got up and rushed towards the living room.


    ....


    When Li Quin was happily sitting in the couch cracking nuts, he saw his elder brother rushing towards him like a hungry tiger.He got up and hid behind his mother.


    When Li Singtan saw him hiding behind mother Li m, he said," Come out."


    " Why do you look so angry? What did he do?" Mother Li asked.


    Li Quin shook his head and said," No mom I did not do anything."


    When mother Li saw Li Singtans red face, she knew that Li Quin had done something terribly wrong. Pulling Li Quin''s left ear, Mother Li asked," What did you do Quin tell me fast?"


    " Aahhh mom that hurts. You can''t do this I am not a kid anymore. I am- a don''t twist it like that. Okay okay I''ll tell you but first leave my ear."


    Rubbing his left ear, Li Quin lowered his head and said," I told sister-inw about the eldest daughter of the rushi Entertainment. I told sister-inw that she is interested in the meeting if brother is the one who attends it."


    " And" Li Singtan shouted.


    Scratching his head, Li Quin said," I also told sister-inw that brother would personally fix an appointment with Ms Rushi and attend it."


    Everyone else startedughing while Li Singtan had the ugliest experience in the whole world.


    Father Li patted his sons shoulder and said," Seems like you have use the guest room tonight. Don''t worry I''ll ask someone to clean it for you."


    Grandpa Li pointed at Li Quin and said," This brat really needs to be punished."


    Pointing his finger at his brother, Li Singtan said," I''ll make sure you don''t receive your sry for the next month." He then stormed out the living room and went upstairs.

 Chapter 69: Help you change your wife

    When Li Singtan entered his room, Xie Ming was sitting on the bed applying lotion.


    Slowly walking towards her, he sat beside her.


    Without lifting her head, Xie Ming said," Finished fixing your appointment Mr Li."


    Li Singtan raised his eyebrows when he sensed a tinge if jealousy in Xie Ming''s voice. He decided to y along with his brothers n and said," Ya everything is fixed."


    Getting up from the bed, Xie Ming said," Okay. You should wear something good that day."


    Nodding his head, Li Singtan said," Ya I was also thinking about buying a new suit before I go for the meeting."


    Xie Ming furrowed her brows and thought '' He did not even wear something good when we were getting married and now he wants buy a new suit for a meeting? How important is this Rushi entertainment''


    " Will you help me pick one?"


    Forcing a smile Xie Ming said," Ya off course why not?"


    Li Singtan pursed his lips trying to stop himself fromughing '' She looks even more cute when she is jealous'' he thought.


    Walking towards her, he said," You have to pick up a really nice and ssy suit for me. This meeting is indeed important. This meeting can definitely change many things."


    Picking up her night cream, Xie Ming said," I don''t know about other things, but it will definitely help you change your wife." Without waiting for his reply, she continued," Mr Li I think you got married to a wrong woman. Ahh but you know it''s never toote. It''s just been 3 days so we can easily annul our marriage."


    Li Singtan widened his eyes in shock. His forehead was covered with ayer of sweat," What? What did you say?"


    Dabbing the cream in her face, she said," Is there something wrong with your ears Mr Li?"


    Li Singtan understood that the situation was getting out of hand. He quickly decided to handle it," Ming it''s nothing like what Quin told you."


    Without replying, Xie Ming quietly picked up a pillow and walked towards the door.


    When Li Singtan saw this, he quickly ran towards her and caught her hand," Hey I told you nothing is going one between us and you don''t have to leave the room for such a small matter. I was just joking okay."


    Shoving the pillow in Li Singtan''s hand, she said," Who said that I am the one who is leaving? I don''t want to disturb you and your appointment ns tonight. So why don''t you sleep in the living room or guest room. It''s okay if you want you can go and sleep with Ms Rushi too."


    Li Singtan was dumbfounded. If he had known that his little teasing would lead to such a situation, he would have never ever done that. He started cursing himself for not telling her the truth straightaway. " You are kicking me out?"


    Crossing her hands, Xie Ming questioned him back," What do you think?"


    Throwing the pillow towards the bed, Li Singtan pulled Xie Ming into his embrace and said," Stop being jealous. I was just joking okay. There is nothing going on between us. Actually there is nothing going on between anybody."


    " I am not being jealous."


    " Then Why is your face red?"


    " Because you are irritating me and disturbing my beauty sleep."


    Pushing him away, Xie Ming opened the door and gestured Li Singtna to move out.


    " I am not going anywhere." Li Singtan said.


    Pushing him out of the room, Xie Ming shouted," You don''t have a choice Mr Li."


    Before Li Singtan could protest, he realised that he was already out of the room and the door was already closed.


    Knocking at the door, Li Singtan said," Open the door Ming. You can''t do this."


    No reply.


    " Open the door now."


    No reply.


    " So you are not going to open the door."


    No reply.


    " Fine I am going this sleep right here on the cold floor for the whole night."


    ...

 Chapter 70: One and only

    Inside the room


    Laying in the king size bed all alone, Xie Ming felt like something was feeling. She realised that she had got used to Li Singtan sleeping beside her.


    Covering her face with a pillow she thought '' Why did I react that way? Was it necessary? Am I really jealous?''


    Thinking that she really overreacted, she got down from the bed and walked towards the door. As she touched the knob, she retreated her hand back and murmured," It''s his fault anyway. How dare he talk about another woman in front of his wife? Serves him right."


    Walking towards the bed again she sat in the edge. The thought about Li Singtan giving another woman importance and attention really bothered her.


    With all kind of thoughts running in her mind, Xie Ming slowly drifted to sleep.


    .....


    In the middle of the night Xie Ming got up feeling thirsty.


    Realising that the jug was empty, she got up and walked towards the door.


    As she opened the door, she bumped into something and almost fell on the ground. Switching on the light, Xie Ming''s eyes widened in shock when she saw Li Singtan sleeping on the cold floor curled up like a foetus.


    Earlier when Li Singtan said that he would sleep on the cold floor, she thought he was kidding. Who would have thought that The mighty CEO and the king of the underworld would actually end up sleeping on the floor without any nkets or pillow.


    Xie Ming kneeled down and touched his arm. Feeling his the coldness in his body, Xie Ming felt very guilty. She realised that she had gone too far. Tears of guilt started flowing down her cheeks.


    Li Singtan slowly opened his eyes when he felt someone sitting beside him sobbing. He saw Xie Ming kneeling in front of him looking downwards.


    Touching her silky hair, Li Singtan said," Ming."


    When Xie Ming lifted her head, Li Singtan saw her face covered with tears. Seeing her in such a miserable state in the middle of the night, Li Singtan to panicked," What happened? Why are you crying?"


    Xie Ming pounced upon him and said," I am sorry. I did mean to trouble you like this. I- I am very sorry. I won''t repeat this again. I-"


    Hugging her back, Li Singtan said," Sshhh stop crying. You did nothing wrong alright."


    " I did. I kicked you out of your room and you had sleep on the cold floor. I am-" Xie Ming said between her sobs.


    Li Singtan smiled. She was crying because he had slept on the cold floor. So that means she has started caring for him right? " Look at me."


    When Xie Ming lifted her head, Li Singtna could see her red face and red nose.


    Wiping away her tears and then pinching her red nose, he said," Listen to me Ming. You can throw me out anytime you want. Not just this room but you can also throw me out if this house. And trust no one is going to stop you instead they will help you throw me out. You don''t have to say sorry. I am the one who should apologise." Taking a deep breath, he continued," Li Quin had lied to you. It is true that Ms Rushi wants me to attend the meeting but I have already rejected her. Instead of telling you the truth, I decided to y along with Quin''s lie. I am sorry for doing that."


    " So you did not fix any appointment with her." Xie Ming asked.


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," Stupid. Why do I need to fix any appointment with any other woman when I already have a beautiful wife." He then kissed her forehead and said," No one else can take your ce wifey remember that. I know that we got married without having any proper feelings or arrangement. But still you can take my word when I say that you are my one and only." He then kissed her left cheek followed by the right one. Stopping few inches away from her lips, Li Singtan got up and picked Xie Ming up in his arms and walked inside the bedroom.


    After cing her on the bed and covering her with the quilt, Li Singtan asked," Where were you going that time?"


    Covering her face under the quilt in order to hide her red face, Xie Ming said" There was no water in the room. So I was going down to get some."


    " Stay here I''ll get some water for you."

 Chapter 71: Five minutes

    After few minutes, Li Singtan entered the room with some water and snacks.


    Sitting up straight, Xie Ming asked," I just wanted to drink some water."


    cing the snacks on the bed, Li Singtan said," I thought your might be feeling hungry after shedding tears for me."


    Puffing her cheeks, Xie Ming said," Are you teasing me again? Do you want to sleep on the cold floor again?"


    Li Singtna shook his head," Sorry sorry I won''t tease you from now on. I have learnt my lesson." Passing her a ss of water he continued," Here drink this and eat something too."


    Taking the ss of water from his hand, Xie Ming said," I don''t want to eat anything. Let''s sleep. It''s gettingte."


    Picking up the snacks from the bed and cing it on the bed side table, Li Singtan quickly climbed the bed.


    Xie Ming covered him with the quilt and said," You were sleeping on the cold floor for quite sometime and your body was so cold that time. This will help you warm up."


    Smiling at his wife, Li Singtan said," There is one more thing that can keep my body warm." Without waiting for her reply, Li Singtan wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her toward him. Hugging her tightly, he said," This."


    Xie Ming was shocked. She tried to free herself from his embrace but his strong arms were wrapped around her waist tightly.


    " Don''t struggle like this. I am tired I have to sleep."


    Surrendering herself, Xie Ming slowly closed her eyes.


    ...


    When Li Singtan woke up, Xie Ming had wrapped her arms around his waist cing her head in his chest.


    Smiling cheekily, Li Singtan touched her rosy cheeks and said," Good morning wifey."


    Snuggling against his chest, Xie Ming slowly opened her eyes. Smiling at Li Singtan, she said," Good morning."


    When she released the intimate position they were at, she felt embarrassed and tried to get up.


    cing her head back on his chest and wrapping his arms around her waist, Li Singtan said," Let''s Stay like this for a while. Feels good."


    Xie Ming could feel her cheeks burning red," We have to go down everyone must be waiting for us."


    " Only for five minutes."


    Xie Ming sighed. Wrapping her hands around his waist again, she said," Only five minutes." She couldn''t deny the fact that she was also feeling quitefortable and safe in his embrace.


    When Xie Ming woke up again it was already 1 pm. Getting out of the bed quickly she noticed that Li Singtan was already gone.


    She quickly dashed inside the washroom to freshen up.


    .....


    Living room.


    " Singtan where is Ming?" Mother Li asked.


    " She is still sleeping." Li Singtan said while sipping some tea.


    cing her cup back on the table, Mother Li said," Let her sleep as much as she wants. Don''t disturb her. Mother and I will be heading out to buy things for tonight."


    " I will also go with you both mother." Xie Ming shouted from the stairs.


    " There you are. I was just talking about you." Mother Li said with a smile on her face.


    After greeting everyone in the living room, Xie Ming sat down beside Li Singtan," I am sorry I overslept."


    Patting Xie Ming shoulder, Grandma Li said," You can sleep as much as you want. No one is going to say anything. You haven''t eaten anything yet. I''ll go get something for you to eat."


    Getting up from his seat, Li Quin asked," Sister-inw I hope you slept well yesterday." Looking at Li Singtan, he continued," And I hope brother you slept well on the floor."


    Everyone startedughing.


    Li Singtan was scratching his head while Xie Ming had lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Shaking her head, Mother Li said," You were too lenient with him. When your father had done something simr, he had to stay outside the house for the entire night. Next day he even ended up with high fever and look at Singtan he did not even catch a cold. I think I have to teach you some methods."


    Li Singtan shook his head," Are you seriously my mother? You wanted me to catch cold? Like seriously Mom."


    " What? You were at fault so you were ought to be punished." Mother Li said.


    Li Singtan sighed. He knew how his mother used to torture his father when they were young. If mother Li ends up teaching Xie Ming her ruthless methods, this would be the end of him.


    ....

 Chapter 72: Gift

    After Xie Ming finished eating, she quickly went upstairs to get ready.


    After getting ready when she rushed downstairs, she saw Mother Li, Li Singtan and Father Li arguing amongst themselves.


    " Only three of us are going out." Mother Li shouted.


    " Listen to me darling. Take me with you. I''ll help you carry bags." Father Li said.


    " It''s not safe outside. You should take us with you Mother." Li Singtan said.


    Mother Li narrowed her eyes and said," Okay fine since it''s not safe outside Li Quin wille with us."


    Pointing towards Li Quin, Li Singtan said," How on earth do you think will this mouse save you if something happens."


    " Hey who do you think you are calling a mouse." Li Quin shouted.


    Walking towards Xie Ming, Li Quin hooked his arm around Xie Ming''s arms and said," I''ll protect everyone specially sister-inw."


    Looking towards Xie Ming, he continued," Come sister-inw let''s go."


    Xie Ming giggled nodded her head. While passing through Li Singtan, she said," Goodbye Mr Li."


    Atst Father Li and Li Singtan could only watch their wives leave without taking them.


    Seeing their sad faces, Grandpa Li snoffed and said," What made you think that they will take you? Come here let''s discuss business."


    .....


    When they reached the shopping mall it was already 3pm. Since they had very less time left, four of them decided to divide themselves into two groups. Mother Li and grandma Li went together while Li Quin followed Xie Ming.


    After buying the all the things which were required for the dinner party, Xie Ming decided to buy something for her brother.


    When Li Quin and Xie Ming entered a store, the manager of the store came running towards them and said," Mr Li it''s a pleasure to have to here. How can I help you?"


    Pointing towards Xie Ming, Li Quin said," She is my sister-in *ahem ahem* I mean she is my sister and she wants to buy something for her brother."


    Turning towards Xie Ming, the manager widened his eyes in shock," Ms Xie I am so sorry I did not see you earlier."


    Xie Ming slightly nodded her head," I want to buy some thing for my younger brother."


    " Yes Yes. I will get my best employee to assist you." The manager then rushed inside.


    Taking the bags from Xie Ming''s hand, Li Quin said," Shop freely sister-inw. Don''t worry about me. I am am quite patient when ites to shopping."


    The manager came back and said," Ms Xie these two will assist you. Feel free to ask anything." Turning towards Li Quin, the manger said," Mr Li you should bring your brother along with you sometime. He rarely visits the our store."


    .....


    After examining each and everything present in the store, Xie Ming ended up picking up a shirt for Xie Yufan.


    After asking the attendant to packed the shirt, she was about to go back to Li Quin,her eyes fell on a particr tie which was properly showcased. Walking towards the showcase, she couldn''t take her eyes off it. The tie reminded Xie Ming about Li Singtan.


    As she was examining the tie, the store manager walked towards her and said," Ms Xie sure has great taste. This tie is a very unique one. There is only five such ties in the whole world."


    " I''ll take it. Pack it for me." She said.


    .....


    When Xie Ming was about to hand her credit card to the manager, Li Quin quickly stopped," Please sis let me."


    Taking the Golden card from his pocket, he told the manager," Charge everything in this card."


    The mangers hand shook while taking the card from Li Quin. There were only four such cards in country S and Li Singtan was one them who owned the golden card. Smiling at Li Quin, the manager said," Mr Li surely dotes in his younger brother a lot. He even ended up giving you his credit card."


    Li Quin gave the manager a weak smile. Only he knew that if Xie Ming was not going out with him, his brother would never give him this card.


    " Quin I am buying all this. You don''t have to pay for all this." Xie Ming said.


    Li Quin stuck his tongue out and said," Who said I am buying all this? Brother gave me this card when we were about to leave and he told me to charge everything that you buy or eat in this card."


    Taking out her ck card,she said," Please bill the tie in this card."


    The manger took both the cards in his hand and walked towards the billing counter.


    " But sister-inw brother said-"


    " Does your brother want to pay for his own gift also?"


    Li Quin cheekily smiled and said," You bought gift for brother."


    Xie Ming smiled at Li Quin. She had reallly started liking Li Quin a lot. His smile and his childish behaviour reminded her about Xie Yufan a lot," Hmmm. Quin could you please carry all of this I have to use thedies room."


    Li Quin nodded his head and said," Okay sister-inw. I''ll follow you after billing everything."


    ...


    Outside the washroom, Xie Ming bumped into someone.


    " I am so sor-"


    " We meet again Mrs Li."


    Hearing a familiar voice, Xie Ming lifted her head up.

 Chapter 73: Join forces

    Lifting her head, Xie Ming narrowed her eyes.


    " Mrs Li doesn''t seem to like my presence."


    " Your presence never pleases me Mr Simon." Xie Ming said.


    Simon let out a softugh," Seems like Mr Li has already warned you."


    Xie Ming smirked and said," Seems like you know my husband very well. And why do I always bump into you outside thedies room."


    " Don''t worry. We will bump into each other quite often from now. Get used to seeing this face." Simon said.


    Before Xie Ming could reply, a voice echoed from behind," Sister-inw."


    Xie Ming turned back and saw Li Quin standing with all the shopping bags in his hand. She noticed that something was different about him. The cute, cheeky and innocent Li Quin was nowhere to be seen. She could not see innocence but fierce in his eyes.


    Walking towards Xie Ming , Li Quin pushed her behind him and stared at Simon.


    Simon extended his hand and said," Ahh look who it is. The youngest Li. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Taking his hand, Li Quin smirked," But I am not at all pleased."


    Simonughed and said," Ahhh that tongue of yours. Without any doubt you are a Li. But you are slightly better than your elder brother."


    Retrieving his hand back, Li Quin passed all the bags to Xie Ming. He then took out his handkerchief and started wiping his hand," Don''t think that I am different. Trust me when I say I am no less than my brother."


    Simon pped his hand together and said," Ahh that is great. If anything happens to Li Singtan you can easily take his ce. And here I was getting worried about what would happen to the Li Corporation if something happens to Mr Li."


    Xie Ming''s heart felt heavy. She couldn''t figure out what Simon meant but she knew that he was talking about Li Singtan being dead.


    Li Quinughed," Do you think that the Li Singtan is a pushover. Who knows better than you how exactly my brother is."


    Turning back towards Xie Ming, Li Quin said," Did you use thedies room sister-inw."


    Xie Ming shook her head. Giving all the bags again back to Li Quin she walked inside thedies room.


    " Stay away from her." Li Quin warned Simon.


    Simon chuckled," Your brother told me the same thing." Pausing for a while, he continued," Ahh you should also join the underworld Mr Li. You seriously have that quality in you."


    Li Quin smirked," My brother is already too much for you too handle Mr Simon. I am afraid that if I end up joining there, people like wouldn''t even exist. Imagine if one Li can be the king of the underworld with a short period of time, what will happen if another Li joins forces with him. I am pretty sure that if that happens, underworld would end up being a subsidiary of Li Corporation and people like you would end up being our sweepers."


    Simon could not say anything but could only grit his teeth.


    When Xie Ming came out, she saw a smirk in Li Quin''s face while Simon was frowning.


    Cheekily smiling at here like he usually does, Li Quin said" Here you are sister-inw. Let''s go now. Mom and grandma are waiting for us downstairs."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and followed him.


    Turning back again, Li Quin said," Ahh Mr Simon I saw your crazy daughter downstairs with a bunch of men entering the club. I am afraid what will happen if she ends up like before."


    Simon red at Li Quin. Turning towards Xie Ming, he smiled," It was nice meeting you again Mrs Li. Next time when we meet I''ll tell you something interesting. Give my regards to Mr Li as well." He then rushed past them.

 Chapter 74: Just you

    After Simon left, Xie Ming nudge Li Quin and asked," Quin what was Simon trying to say? Is he nning to harm Li Singtan?"


    Not knowing how to exin things to Xie Ming, Li Quin scratched his head and said," Sister-inw you don''t have to worry. All I can say is that if you want to help brother then take good care of yourself. He just cares about you. Just you."


    Xie Ming was dumbfounded.


    Seeing her in daze, Li Quin quickly decided to distract her. Looking at his watch, he said," We have to leave sister-inw. It''s gettingte. Your husband is going to go crazy if you don''t reach home on time."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and followed Li Quin.


    When they reached downstairs, Mother Li and grandma Li were waiting for them.


    " There you are. What took you so long?" Mother Li asked.


    " We bumped into a dog." Li Quin said.


    Mother Li narrowed her eyes. Walking towards Xie Ming, she examined her properly," Are you okay dear?"


    Xie Ming nodded her head," Yes mom I am fine."


    " Okay since everything is fine let''s go. We have to go home a prepare things." Grandma Li said.


    As they were walking out of the shopping mall, Xie Ming asked Li Quin," Quin where is the gift that I bought for Li Singtan?"


    Li Quin weakly smiles and said," Heheh sister-inw-"


    " You forgot it in the store itself didn''t you?"


    " Kind off."


    Xie Ming rolled her eyes," I''ll go get it."


    Li Quin stopped her," Sister-inw you stay here. I''ll go."


    " It''s okay. I''lle back fast."


    "But-"


    " Let her go." Mother Li said.


    Smiling at Xie Ming, Mother Li said," Come back fast. If you bump into someone that you shouldn''t and if anyone causes unnecessary trouble, call for me. Okay?"


    Xie Ming nodded her head and entered the mall once again.


    ....


    After Xie Ming left.


    Grandma Li turned towards Li Quin and asked," What did he say?"


    cing both his hands inside his pocket, Li Quin said," He was spouting nonsense."


    Grandma Li smirked," As always. His father was also the same."


    " How did Ming react?" Mother Li asked.


    " Well she was asking me some questions but I just shrugged her questions off." Li Quin answered.


    .....


    Meanwhile inside the store.


    When Xie Ming entered the store once again, the manger came running towards her," Ms Xie you are back."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and said," Actually Quin forgot to take the tie which I had bought."


    The manager lowered his head apologetically and said," I am sorry for the inconvenience. I''ll get it for you right away."


    Xie Ming nodded her head. After the manager left she was about to sit on the couch when she heard a familiar voice." Sister Ming."


    When Xi Ming looked around to see who it was, she saw the most unexpected person, Xie Yurin.


    Ignoring her, Xie Ming sat on the couch.


    Xie Yurin quickly walked towards Xie Ming and said," How are you sister? How is father? I heard Yufan is back? How does he look now?"


    Seeing Xie Yurin bombarding her with questions, Xie Ming asked," Why is Mrs Chen so intersted in my Family?"


    " What are you saying sister? It is my family too." Xie Yurin said.


    Just as Xie Ming was about to answer back, the manger walked in and handed a bag to Xie Ming," Here Ms Xie. I apologise once again. Please doe again."


    Xie Ming smiled at him," I surely will."


    The maganer smiled," Please help me apologise Mr Li too."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and was ready to leave when Xie Yurin caught her hand," So the rumour is indeed true."


    Xie Ming gave her confused look and thought '' What rumour is she talking about?''.


    Pushing her hands off her hand, Xie Ming asked," What rumour?"


    Xie Yurin let out a smallugh," Sister I don''t think so it is convenient to talk about that in public. Why don''t we go somwhere else?"


    " I have something important to do today." Xie Ming said.


    Xie Yurin took out her cell phone and said," Okay then let''s meet tomorrow. I''ll text you the time and ce. Same number?"


    Without giving her anything kind of reply, Xie Ming dashed out the store.

 Chapter 75: Are you teasing me

    When Xie Ming and the rest arrived at Li ancestral mansion, Li Singtan was waiting for them at the entrance.


    Taking the bags from Xie Ming''s hand, he kissed his forehead," I missed you."


    Xie Ming blushed and lowered her head.


    Li Quin rolled his eyes," Dramatic."


    Li Singtan narrowed his eyes," What did you say?"


    Raising his hands up, Li Quin said," Nothing."


    " Stop it both of you." Mother Li said. Turning towards Li Singtan, she continued," Singtan Take Ming upstairs she must be tired."


    Xie Ming shook her head," It''s okay mom. I want to help you and grandma in the kitchen."


    Smiling at her, mother Li said," Rest for a while. There isn''t much to do. We will manage. I''ll call for you if I need help."


    " Mother is right. You are very clumsy what if you burn your hand again." Li Singtan said.


    Rolling her eyes at him, Xie Ming said," I am not clumsy."


    " Okay no stop teasing my daughter. Take her upstairs." Mother Li said.


    Wrapping his arms around Xie Ming''s waist, Li Singtan escorted her upstairs.


    .....


    Inside the bedroom


    Li Singtan ced the bags on the bed," What did you buy?"


    " I bought a gift for Yufan."


    " You did not buy anything for yourself?"


    " No. I already have enough clothes."


    Li Singtanughed.


    " What are youughing at?" Xie Ming asked.


    Shaking his head, Li Singtan said," Don''t women love to shop? I read somewhere that the best way to please once wife is to allow her shop as much as she wants."


    Xie Mingughed," Well If that is the case then Mr Li can consider himself lucky."


    Li Singtan sat in the bed and said," I''ll take you to the mall tomorrow. We have to buy clothes for your Wee party."


    Xie Ming nodded her head.


    " Ming what is inside this bag?" Li Singtan asked pointing towards a small bag.


    " That is also a gift." Xie Ming said.


    Picking up the bag, Li Singtan asked," For whom?"


    Pointing towards his chest, Xie Ming said," You."


    Li Singtan smiled cheekily," Me? You bought something for me?" Without waiting for her reply, Li Singtan started digging the bag.


    Xie Ming could not help butugh at his childish behaviour," It''s a tie."


    Holding the tie in his, Li Singtan walked towards Xie Ming. Wrapping his arm around her waist, he said," It''s beautiful."


    " I want you to wear it on my wee party."


    Kissing her on her forehead, Li Singtan said," As you wish."


    Wrapping her hands around his neck, Xie Ming asked," Mr Li would like you take an afternoon nap with me?"


    Li smiled and pulled her towards the bed.


    ...


    On the bed


    Xie Ming ced her head on Li Singtan''s chest and asked," Mr Li can I ask you something."


    " You don''t have to ask me before asking anything." Li Singtan answered.


    Xie Ming remained silent for a while and the asked," Who is Simon? And why do I feel like he is trying to harm you?"


    Li Singtan paused for a while. He did not want to tell her about his other identity.


    " It''s okay if you don''t want to answer." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan took a deep breath and said," When Grandpa Li had just started Li Corporation, Simons Father, Joseph was his assistant. Grandpa trusted him a lot and often left important matters on his hands to handle. But Joseph''s intentions were not right. He was diverting the clients of Li Corporation towards his ownpany which he had secretly started. When Grandpa came to know about this, he kicked him out of thepany and also destroyed Joseph''spany. Few days after that incident, Grandpa Li met with an ident and almost died. Later we came to know that Joseph was behind that ident. He secretly joined hands with a gang of the underworld. After that, Grandpa was attacked many times but he always managed to escape. Later Dad inherited garndpa and there Simon inherited Joseph. Simon continued doing what Joseph used to do. My father was also attacked numerous times. Simon and his father want to take over Li Corporation. Their main aim is to kill the current heir of the Li household and take advantage of the situation. Luckily they never seeded."


    Xie Ming lifted her head up and asked," Aren''t you the current heir of the Li household?"


    Li Singtan nodded his head," Luckily I am still alive."


    When Li singtan looked into Xie Ming''s eyes, he could see fear in her eyes.


    Hugging her tightly,he said," Don''t worry Mrs Li I won''t die before giving my parents a grindchild."


    Hitting his chest with, Xie Ming said," Who wants to have kids with you?"


    " What? Is it necessary that it has to be you?" Li Singtan asked.


    " What do you mean?"


    " Well If you don''t want to carry my kids then obviously I have to find someone else who will?"


    Xie Ming smiled and said,"You can ask Miss Rushi for help. I am sure she will help you in every possible way."


    Li Singtan eyes widened in shock," For thest time Ming there is nothing going on between us. I have never met her."


    Xie Ming giggled.


    " Are you teasing me?" Li Singtan asked.


    " What do you think?"


    Li Singtan started tickling her and said," So you are really teasing me."


    " Ahh hahah Stop. Please don''t hahaha Singtan stop. Hahahah."


    The whole room echoed with theirughter.


    Li Singtan was very happy. His rtionship with Ming was gradually improving.

 Chapter 76: Second family

    By the time Xie Ming woke up, it was already 6 in the evening.


    Xie Ming widened her eyes in shock. Shaking Li Singtan, she said," Singtan wake up. The dinner party is about to start."


    Opening his eyes slowly, Li Singtan said," What happened?"


    Xie Ming rolled her eyes at him and jumped out of the bed," We arete."


    Lazily getting down from the bed, Li Singtan said," Rx. It''s just a family get together."


    " I did not help grandma and mother today. What are they going to think about you? Ahh I even overslept." Pointing her fingers towards Li Singtan, she shouted," It''s all your fault."


    Li Singtan smiled," It''s normal for newlywed couple like us to spend some quality time together. Mother won''t mind instead she will be happy thinking that she''ll get a grandchild soon."


    Xie Ming lowered her head," But we-"


    Li Singtan patted her head and said," They don''t know that. They think that we are like every normal couple." Picking up a towel, he said," I''ll go take a quick shower."


    Xie Ming nodded her head. Walking towards their wardrobe, she picked up a knee length dress for herself and casual shirt and pant for Li Singtan and ced in on the bed.


    ...


    When Li Singtan came out of the washroom, Xie Ming rushed towards the washroom and said," I have taken out your clothes. Wear them and rush downstairs."


    Looking at the clothes which was ced neatly on the bed, he smiled. Xie Ming wanted him to wear these tonight.


    Picking them up, Li Singtan said," Let''s go down together. Okay?"


    Xie Ming nodded her head.


    .....


    When Xie Ming and Li Singtan came downstairs, Father Xie and Xie Yufan has already arrived. Everyone was sitting in the living room sipping tea.


    " There they are. What took you people so long." Father Li said as he saw theming downstairs.


    After clearing his throat, Li Singtan said," We were-"


    " Ahh Zhehan What is wrong with you? They are a newlywed couple understand?" Mother Li said. Turning towards Xie Ming and Li Singtan, Mother Li said," I hope my future grandchild is on the way."


    " Mother we were just taking an afternoon nap." Xie Ming tried to exim.


    Mother Li smiled and said," Yes yes you can take as many afternoon naps you want. Until the end result is a grandchild, I don''t really mind."


    Xie lowered her head and blushed. She red at Li Singtan.


    Understanding his wife''s threatening gaze, Li Singtan decided to change the topic.


    Walking towards Father Xie, he greeted him," Father."


    Getting up from his seat, father Xie gave Li Singtan a hug.


    " Brother-inw." Xie Yufan quickly got up and gave Li Singtan a hug.


    Li Singtan smiled. Patting Yufan''s back, he said," Junior."


    " Okay so now only your brother-inw will get hugs and greetings from you." Xie Mingined.


    Xie Yufan smiles cheekily," Sis it''s not like that." Giving Xie Ming a hug, he said," I missed you."


    " I missed you too."


    " And me?" Father Xie asked.


    " Yes you too dad." Xie Ming answered.


    Seeing the family of three happily hugging each other, the Li family felt happy. Specially Li Singtan.


    ....


    After sometime, Yang Yutang arrived holding a wine bottle.


    " Ahh Yutang it''s been so many days since I have seen you." Mother Li eximed.


    Hugging mother Li, Yang Yutang said,"Mother I missed you a lot."


    " If you miss Mother so much then you should visit me more often."


    " Yes Yes I will."


    Father Li patted Yang Yutang''s head and said," You should really visit us more often child."


    Yang Yutang smiled and hugged father Li. He had always considered the Li family as his second family. The Li family also considered him as their own son.


    After losing his mother at very young age, Yang Yutang alwayscked motherly love. Though his step mother was not bad and treated him well but Yang Yutang could never fully ept her. Though he addressed him as his mother and also treated her well but he never got those motherly vibes from her.


    When mother Li showered him with her love and affection, Yang Yutangs heart was filled with warmt. And when mother Li asked him to address her as Mother, he felt very emotional and happy at the same time. From that day onwards, Yang Yutang started treated Mother Li and Father Li as his own and the Li family as his own.

 Chapter 77: Wasting time

    " This brat you forgot about your grandpa and grandma after meeting your mother and father." Grandma Li shouted.


    Yang Yutang smiled cheekily," I don''t know about you grandpa but I can never forget this beautiful woman standing next you ever in my life."


    " You ungrateful brat. You are openly flirting with my wife in front of me." Grandpa Li said.


    Walking towards Grandma Li, Yang Yutang said," It''s not my fault that you look too old in front of her. You actually look like a father and daughter pair."


    Grandma Li giggled and said," Ah Stop it Yutang. Don''t tease Grandma like this."


    Grandpa Li touched his face and asked" Father and daughter? What do you mean? Do I look that old?"


    Everyone startedughing.


    Walking towards grandpa Li, Xie Ming said," No no grandpa you still look like you are in your 20''s, Young and fresh."


    Grandpa Li pulled Xie Ming''s cheek and said," Don''t try to coax your grandpa. If you want to make me feel young again then give me a great grandchild soon.


    Xie Ming blushed. Everyone was hoping that she would give the Li family a new heir but what would happen if they find out the truth. She was the one who had told Li Singtan that they would never share any kind of physical rtionship.


    Seeing aplicated expression on her face, Li Singtan understood what she was thinking," Now everyone stop pressurising my wife. I have no intention of having a child anytime soon alright. I am ready to share her with anyone right now. Not even with my own child."


    Mother Li rolled her eyes at her son. He was just like his father. Possessive and obsessed.


    .....


    When everyone was happily sitting and chatting among themselves, a guard stepped inside the manor and said," Young Master there is ady standing outside asking for Young Madam."


    Xie Ming stood up and said." She is my friend. Would you please escort her in."


    The guard nodded his head and left.


    Yang Yutang raised his eyebrows and asked Li Singtan," Which friend is she talking about?"


    Li Singtan shook his head gesturing that he had no idea.


    Soon a shrill voice echoed from the entrance," Ming."


    Xie Ming smiled and ran towards the entrance. Hugging the person tightly, she said," Yixi."


    An Yixi hugged her back," Ahh I missed you."


    " Sister Yixi." Xie Yufan got up from his seat and rushed towards Xie Ming and An Yixi.


    An Yixi smiled at Yufan," Oh My God you have be a man now." Pouting her lips, she said," Give me my cute Little Yufan back."


    Xie Yufanughed and hugged her.


    " Come I''ll introduce you to everyone." Xie Ming then dragged her inside.


    ...


    When Yang Yutang saw An Yixi, his heart skipped her beat. Seeing his one time big crush in front of him, Yang Yutang realised that his feelings for Yixi were still young and fresh. When Li Singtan had told him about Yixi, he knew that there would be a day when he would meet her again. But he had never expected the day to be today. He was not prepared for this.


    Piching Li Singtan, Yang Yutang said," You did this on purpose right?"


    " What do you mean?" Li Singtan asked.


    " You knew she wasing but you-"


    Li Singtan grinned and said," I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Yang Yutang rolled his eyes," Don''t act innocent."


    Li Singtan ced his hands on Yutang''s shoulder and said," I know you still have feelings for her. You always tell me that I wasted so many years in order make Xie Ming mine. You have also done the same thing for so many years. The only difference is that Xie Ming is already my wife and you are still wasting your time."


    Li Singtan''s words struck Yang Yutang like a lighting bolt. Looking at An Yixi he smiled.


    ....


    Xie Ming dragged An Yixi inside and introduced her to Mother Li," Mother she is my childhood friend and best friend An Yixi."


    An Yixi smiled and extended her hand towards mother Li," Nice to meet you Mrs Li."


    Mother Li let out a smallugh and said," You don''t have to be so formal with me. Since you are Ming''s childhood friend, you are also like my daughter. Don''t address me like that. You can call me mother as well."


    An Yixi was touched by Mother Ali''s words. She had expected the infamous Mrs Li to be arrogant and bold but after seeing how sweet and weing she actuaaly was, An Yixi gave mother Li a hug.

 Chapter 78: Meeting again

    Grandpa Li smiled at An Yixi and said," Aren''t the only daughter of the An Family?"


    An Yixi nodded her head.


    " The An Family has really raised you well. Come here child." Grandpa Li said.


    Grandpa Li patted her head and said," How is old man An?. It has been a really long time since I met him."


    " He is good Gran-" An Yixi paused. She lowered her head and bit her lower lip. She wasn''t sure if Grandpa Li would like it if she addressed him as Grandpa.


    Lifting her head up, she looked at garndpa Li.


    " What I know that I am too young to be a garndpa but you have to address me as Grandpa only we don''t really have a choice you know." Grandpa said.


    An Yixi giggled at Grandpa Li''s words.


    After meeting every member of the most powerful and influential family of country S, An Yixi realised that they were one of the sweetest and most humble people that she had ever met in her entire life. When Xie Ming told her that she was married to Li Singtan, she was feeling worried for Xie Ming. An Yixi thought that the Li family was going to give her friend a really tough time and make her suffer. But after visiting them and witnessing everything personally, she started feeling that Xie Ming was indeed very lucky to get such great Inws. She felt jealous of her.


    ....


    Walking towards Li Singtan, Xie Ming said," Yixi he is my husband, Mr Li Singtan."


    An Yixi eyes widened in shock. She had seen Li Singtan in many business magazines and newspapers and knew that he was very handsome. But after seeing him in reality, An Yixi realised that he was much more handsome, dashing and s.e.xy in reality.


    Li Singtna smiled at her and said," It''s good to see you Ms An."


    An Yixi pounced upon Xie Ming and said," Ahh Ming I love you a lot. If not for you I would''ve never met such great people in a single day. I even know the Li Singtan now. I love you."


    Xie Ming knocked her friends forehead and said," Stupid."


    The two friends Then happily started chatting with Li Singtanpletely ignoring the man standing beside them.


    Yang Yutang narrowed his eyes and coughed twice in order to remind them of their existence.


    " Yutang are you okay should I get you a ss of water?" Xie Ming asked.


    " Ming you don''t want to introduce Yixi to Yutang" Li Singtan asked.


    Xie Mingughed," Ohh right I forgot. Yixi you actually know Yutang from college."


    An Yixi smiled and said," Ya I remember him. You used to hang out with that weird cap guy."


    This time Li Singtan was the one to cough.


    Patting his back, Xie Ming asked," Are you okay?"


    " Yes I am fine."


    Yang Yutang scratched his head and said," Its nice meeting you again Ms Yixi."


    " It''s nice meeting you again as well." An Yixi said.


    " Okay nowe one everyone dinner is ready." Mother Li said.


    " Let''s go." Li Singtan said and ced his hand on Xie Ming''s shoulder.


    " You go with Yutang first. We will follow you behind." Xie Ming said.


    As Li Singtan and Yang Yutang left, Xie Ming pulled Yixi towards her and said," You still like him don''t you?"


    An Yixi blinked twice and said," What are you taking about?"


    Rolling her eyes, Xie Ming said," It''s written all over your face Yixi. You cannot hide anything from me."


    An Yixi lowered her head," I don''t know."


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Alright now let''s not talk about this for now. Let''s go everyone is waiting for us."

 Chapter 79: Don’t hold yourself back

    In the dinning area.


    The dinning table was covered with different kinds of food.


    As everyone sat on their seats, Xie Ming looked around and asked," Where Is Quin?"


    " He had an urgent meeting to attend. He wille backter." Mother Li said.


    " Since everyone is here today, We should talk about the wee party that we are nning to throw for Ming." Grandma Li said.


    " Chuang What do you think?." Mother Li asked.


    Father Xie smiled and said," I am okay with anything. After seeing how happy Ming is here with all of you, I feel very satisfied and happy."


    " I was thinking that we should throw the wee party day after tomorrow. What do you all think?" Father Li asked everyone.


    " I think it''s great."


    " Ya the sooner the better."


    " We should do it day after tomorrow then."


    Everyone started voicing their opinion.


    Xie Ming on the other hand felt a bit strange," I think we should do itter. How will we manage to prepare everything within two days."


    Li Singtan ced his hands on her back and said," You don''t have to worry about that. Don''t forget who your husband is."


    " You don''t have to do anything Ming. Just get enough rest ande to the party dressed well." Grandma Li said.


    Mother Li pped both her hands and said," Okay then its final we will throw the party day after tomorrow. Everyone has to help. Yutang, Yixi and Yufan you young people have to do some extra work."


    " Yes Yes Mother don''t worry I''ll give my 100%. This party is going to be a st." An Yixi said.


    Yutang and Yufan nodded their head in unison.


    ...


    After dinner, all the men sat together discussing about the guest list. They wanted to invite everyone who was directly or indirectly involved with the Li corporation and family. Father Li had suggested father Xie to invite his business partners and family members as well but father Xie declined his offer.


    Mother Li and grandma Li were discussing about the food items while Xie Ming and An Yixi were sitting in a corner.


    " Your life has changed for better Ming. I am happy for you." An Yixi said.


    Xie Mjng smiled at her.


    " Not only to have such a handsome and s.e.xy husband but you also have such lovely inws."


    Xie Ming smiled and said," I know. They treat me very well."


    An Yixi raised her eyesbrows and said," So how is Mr Li in that aspect."


    Understanding what An Yixi wanted to ask, Xie Ming blushed and lowered her head.


    An Yixi widened her eyes and said," Now please don''t tell me that you are still a v.i.r.g.i.n."


    " Actually we didn''t-"


    " What? Are you seriously normal Ming?" Pointing towards Li Singtan An Yixi continued," Just look at him. How can you resist such a beauty? How?"


    " Yixi it''s bad manners to point at someone like that. How many times do I have to tell you this?" Xie Ming said.


    Putting her hand down, An Yixi said," Okay fine. But seriously Ming you have to do something before it''s toote."


    " What do you mean?" Xie Ming asked.


    " Mr Li is a great man whom many woman desire. There are woman who are dying to climb his bed. You shouldy your im on him as soon as possible before it''s toote. Leave no room for regrets. And the main thing is you are already married what is the point holding yourself back." cing her hand on Ming''s shoulder Yixi said," Think about it. Don''t hold yourself back because of what happened in the past. Don''t try to hold your feeling back for Mr Li because of your past. If you ever start feeling for him in the future, don''t hold your feeling back. Do you understand?"


    Xie Ming nodded her head," And you too don''t hold your feelings back for Yutang."


    Yixi smiled and said," I am not his type. He will never like someone like me."


    Xie Ming knocked Yixi''s forehead and said," You used to say the same thing when we were at college."

 Chapter 80: Not better than us

    Everything for the Wee party was set and decided. The work was divided equally among everyone.


    Mother Li and Father Li would send out the invitations.


    Grandpa Li and Grandma Li would be incharge of the food list.


    Yutang and Yixi would be incharge of the decorations.


    Yufan would assist everyone who needed help.


    Li Singtan and Xie Ming were asked to pick up clothes for themselves and arrive at the venue on time.


    ....


    It was almost midnight when everything ended.


    Father Xie and Xie Yufan were the first one to leave. Before leaving Yufan hugged Xie Ming and said," I''lle tomorrow again okay sis. Take care of yourself and brother-inw as well."


    Father Xie patted his daughters head and said," Take care of yourself and your family. Ming you are lucky to have so many people by your side who genuinely love and care for you. I know things did not turn up as you had expected it to be but let me tell you something, this is much more better than what you had hoped for."


    Xie Ming smiled and nodded her head.


    Father Xie and Yufan hopped into their car and drove away.


    Even when their car was no where at sight, Xie Ming stood their in daze. She was thinking about what An Yixi and father Xie has told her. She really shouldn''t let her past affect her future right? She should ept things as theye. She was really getting much more than she had actually expected.


    As Xie Ming was busy with her thoughts, someone ced his warm arm around her waist. " What are you thinking about?"


    When Xie Ming heard Li Singtan''s deep voice, she lifted her head and smiled at him. This handsome man was her husband. The man who had actually rescued her from a great mess and given her a new life and identity. Though they were already married he never forced her to do anything. Instead he always told her that he would wait for her. An Yixi was right, since they are already married there was no need to hold back right? She should give this rtionship a chance.


    " Tired?" Li Singtan asked.


    Wrapping her hand around his waist, Xie Ming leaned against his body and said," Maybe."


    Kissing her on her head, Li Singtan said," Lets go in and take some rest. Tomorrow is going to be a busy day for everyone."


    Without waiting for her reply, Li Singtan pick Xie Ming in his arms and started walking inside the vi.


    Xie Ming tried to stop and said," Put me down. There are so many people inside."


    Ignoring her, Li Singtan said," You are my wife. There is nothing wrong in whatever I am going."


    ...


    As they entered the vi, Everyone got up as they saw them.


    Mother Li rushed towards them and asked," What happened? Did Ming get hurt somewhere?"


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," No she is tried so I am taking her upstairs."


    Mother Li breathed a sigh of relief and said," You two really scared me."


    Xie Ming''s face had turned red Sue to embarrassment.


    " It''s quitete so even I will take my leave now." An Yixi said.


    " It''s toote now. It''s not safe for you to go back alone. Let Yutang drive you home." Li Singtan said.


    An Yixi bit her lower lip and said," Actually there is no need for that."


    " I''ll drive you home. Don''t worry." Yang Yutang said.


    " Yes Yixi let Yutang drive you home. You''ll be safe with him." Mother Li said.


    An Yixi smiled at mother Li and nodded her head. After giving mother Li a hug, Yixi left Li Mansion with Yutang.


    " You two also go up and take some rest." Mother Li said.


    Li Singtna nodded his head and took Xie Ming upstairs.


    Mother Li smiled at Li Singtan and Xie Ming as they were going upstairs.


    Wrapping his arms around Mother Li''s waist, Father Li asked," Do you want me to carry to as well."


    Mother Li giggled and said," I feel very happy for Singtan and Ming. They really make a good couple."


    Father Li kissed his wife''s forehead and said," Not better than us."

 Chapter 81: My princess

    Inside the room.


    Li Singtan ced Xie Ming on the bed and walked towards the wardrobe.


    Taking out her home clothes, he passed them to Xie Ming and said," Go change first."


    Xie Ming nodded her head. Clumsily getting up from bed she walked inside the washroom.


    By the time Xie Ming came out, Li Singtan has already changed and was sitting on the bed with aptop.


    Xie Ming narrowed her eyes and asked," What is the time?"


    Looking at the watch, Li Singtan answered," 1 am."


    Crossing both arms in front, Xie Ming asked," So?"


    " I am just checking few emails." Li Singtan said.


    Climbing up on the bed, Xie Ming closed theptop," Sleep."


    Li Singtan sighed. Feeling helpless in front of his wife he ced theptop on the side table.


    Xie Ming smiled and patted his head," Good boy."


    Running his hands down her soft hair, Li Singtan said," You should take some rest." Wrapping his hands around her waist, Li Singtan pulled her towards him.


    Like every time, Xie Ming ced her head on his chest and said," I met Yurin today at the mall."


    " What did she say?" Li Singtan asked.


    " She said she wants to meet me tomorrow."


    " So will you meet her?"


    " May be I will."


    Li Singtan sighed and said," Do what you want to. I''ll always be there beside you. So you don''t to worry about anything."


    Xie Ming smiled," I know."


    " Ming actually I wanted to ask you something." Li Singtan said.


    Raising her head up, Xie Ming asked," Ya tell me."


    Adjusting his position, Li Singtan said," Actually we were nning to send out an invitation to the Chen''s also but-"


    Xie Ming bit her lower lip and lowered her eyes.


    Touching her cheeks with his fingers, Li Singtan said," It''s okay if you are not okay with it. I''ll cancel their invitation tomorrow."


    " It''s okay. You don''t have to do that. The Chen''s are a part of Li Corporation, so its necessary to invite them." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan smiled," Now sleep."


    Li Singtan was the one who insisted on inviting the Chen''s for the party. Everyone was against it but Li Singtan was determined to invite them. He wanted to show Chen Siquan that Xie Ming now belonged to him and she had nothing to do with Chen Siquan.


    .....


    Meanwhile Yang Yutang was quietly driving the car while An Yixi was quietly sitting in the passenger seat.


    Both them did not talk to each other after they entered the car.


    Yang Yutang could help but steal nces off her every now and then.


    An Yixiughed and said," If you want to stare at me then just stare."


    All of a sudden, Yang Yutang stopped the car and said," What? Who said that I am staring at you."


    An Yixi just raised her eyebrows and did not say anything.


    Scratching his head, Yang Yutang said," Actually there is something on your face. You should wash your face properly." Yang Yutang almost choked after hearing his own words. He wanted to woo thisdy sitting beside him. Who the hell tells a girl to wash her face properly? He wanted to impress her but now.


    " Stupid Yutang." He murmured under his breath.


    An Yixi on the other hand quickly took out a small mirror from her handbag and started checking her face. She furrowed her brows when she noticed that there was not even a single dot on her face," There is nothing on my face. May be there is dirt in your eyes. You should wash them properly."


    Yang Yutang pursed his lips and said," I am sorry I- I am stupid."


    An Yixiughed and said,"You were always stupid. Remember back in college how you used to follow that stupid girl. She was not even pretty. I still don''t understand what did you actually see in her."


    Running his hands through his hair, Yang Yutang said," She was pretty."


    " You are saying this because you have never seen her without any makeup." After saying this, An Yixi burst intoughter.


    " Stopughing okay. Atleast she was better than that what was his name? Ummm Ron right? Ya Ron. Atleast she was better than that Ron with whom you used to hang out." Yang Yutang said.


    " Hey don''t say that. He was handsome okay and he had no makeup on."


    Starting the car again, Yang Yutang said," Huh if you say that Ron was handsome then I am a f.u.c.k.i.n.g gorgeous, charming and handsome as well."


    Looking out of the window, An Yixi said," Yes you are."


    Yang Yutang smiled cheekily at herment.


    After few minutes they arrived outside the An mansion.


    Picking up her handbag, An Yixi said," Thanks for the ride Mr Yang."


    As she was about to step out of the car, Yang Yutang caught her hand," You''ll be going to the Li mansion again tomorrow right? I''ll pick you up okay so you should give me your number."


    An Yixi smiled and said," Okay." Taking his phone from him, she quickly saved her number.


    As she stepped out of the car, Yang Yutang quickly changed her name from '' AN YIXI'' to ''MY PRINCESS''.

 Chapter 82: Random girl

    Next morning when Xie Ming woke up, it was already 11 am.


    Looking at the time,Xie Ming sighed. She had overslept again.


    She was about to get down from the bed, when she saw Li Singtan entering the room with a tray in his hand.


    Smiling at his wife, Li Singtan said," Good morning."


    cing the tray on the bed, Li Singtan said," Go freshen up a bit and then have your breakfast."


    " Let''s go down and have breakfast with everything." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan smiled and said," You mean you want to have lunch with them?"


    Xie Ming lowered her head," I am sorry I overslept again."


    Li Singtanughed," Are you sorry for oversleeping or drooling all over me?"


    " I don''t drool."


    " Should I show you the shirt which I was wearingst night?" Li Singtan said with a smirk in his face. Pausing for a while, he continued," I don''t really mind even if you drool all over me."


    Xie Ming rolled her eyes and got down from the bed," Will you please wake me up early from tomorrow."


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," It''s not a big deal whether you oversleep or not. It''s up to you. Nobody is going to say anything. Have your breakfast and get ready."


    " Where are we going?"


    " We are going to buy a beautiful dress for my beautiful wife."Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming smiled and entered the washroom.


    ..


    Meanwhile, Father Li and Mother Li were outside the Chen mansion.


    " Sometimes I really don''t understand our son." Father Li said.


    Mother Li smiled," Your son is just like you Mr Li. He wants the entire world to know that Xie Ming is now his wife including his wife''s ex boyfriend."


    Father Li nodded his head and entered the Chen Mansion along with his wife.


    .....


    Inside the Chen Mansion.


    As Father Li and Mother Li entered, the whole Chen Family was present except for grandfather Chen and Chen Seini.


    Father Chen smiled at them and said," Wee Mr and Mrs Li. It''s my pleasure to have you here. Comee have a seat."


    Chen Siquan and Xie Yurin came forward and greeted them.


    As mother Li saw them, her smile froze and her expression turned cold.


    Father Li tightened the grip on his wife''s waist and whispered," Control Mrs Li. This isn''t the right time to do anything."


    Forcing a smile on her face, Mother Li said," Aren''t you the second daughter of the Xie family?"


    Xie Yurin nodded her head.


    " So What are you doing here?" Mother Li asked.


    Before Xie Yurin could answer, Father Chen said," She is my daughter-inw, Chen Siquan''s wife."


    Mother Li raised her eyesbrows and said," Oh is that so? I never heard about them getting married. Mr Chen is very secretive. You did not even care you invite us in your sons wedding. But don''t worry we aren''t so stingy. We are here to invite you for a party that we are throwing for Li Singtan''s wife tomorrow. It''s actually my daughter-inws wee party. I hope to see each and every member of the Chen family there specially the new Mrs Chen."


    Father Chen coughed twice after hearing mother Ali''s words," That is great news. I never thought Li Singtan would get married."


    Mother narrowed her eyes and said," If your son can get married so easily, it is actually a piece of cake for my son to get married. Actually you know how grand the Li family is. Unlike you we won''t ept any random girl into our family even if she belongs to an influential family." Leaning against Father Li, Mother Li said," Li Singtan was actually nning to woo this girl since a really long time. After spending almost so many years running after her, she finally epted my sons proposal."


    " Untill and unless she is from an influential background nothing matters." Father Chen said.


    Mother Li smiled and said," Character matters. Her behaviour matters whether she is from an influential family or not that is a secondary thing. Anyway you people will never understand this."


    Father Li had to cough twice in order to remind mother Li that she was being too rude with her words.


    Father Chen also started feeling ufortable whereas Chen Siquan was fuming in anger.


    cing the invitation on the table, Father Li said," Well here is the invitation. We hope to see you all there tomorrow."


    Father Chen cleared his throat and said," Yes Yes we will definitelye and give the new young Li couple our blessings. Mr Li actually I wanted to talk to you about the coborations. Actually I-"


    Father Li interrupted him and said," I am no more the CEO of Li Corporation. My son is the CEO now. It''s up to him how he wants to handle business. And moreover your son is now the CEO of Chen enterprise. So why don''t we let young people handle matters like this."


    Without waiting for Father Chen''s reply, mother Li and Father Li got up and left.


    As the Li couple were no where at sight, father Chen mmed the table and shouted," What do they think of themselves? Specially that Lu Meili."


    Xie Yurin did not say anything. Quietly picking up the invitation, she smiled.


    Quickly taking out her phone, she typed a message - 4 pm, Matunes cafe.

 Chapter 83: Rose and Ben

    When Xie Ming was inside the washroom, her cell phone buzzed.


    Picking up her cell phone, Li Singtan said," Ming you have a message."


    " Read it for me please." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan frowned when he saw the name of sender. Keeping the cell phone back on the table he said," It''s from your sister. She wants to meet you at 4pm in matoons cafe."


    Xie Ming did not say anything.


    After few minutes she came out of the washroom and sat on the bed.


    Passing her a ss of orange juice, Li Singtan said," We will leave after you finish eating. After shopping I''ll drop you outside the cafe."


    Xie Ming nodded her head.


    ....


    After finishing her breakfast, Xie Ming quickly go ready and rushed downstairs.


    When she noticed that no one was there in the house, she asked," Where did everyone go?"


    " Everyone is busy preparing for the party." Li Singtan answered.


    Xie Ming sighed and said," Everyone is doing something or the other and look at me, I am just sleeping."


    Li Singtna chuckled and said," It''s fine you are the bride and it is your party. So it''s okay for you rest. You have to look fresh tomorrow. Let''s go now."


    Both of them entered the back seat of the car.


    ...


    Looking out if the window Xie Ming noticed that they were not going to the shopping mall.


    Turning towards Li Singtan, she asked," Aren''t we going to the shopping mall?"


    Li Singtan smiled and said," I am taking you somewhere else."


    Xie Ming wanted to ask where but she stopped herself and decided to wait and see.


    After sometime the car stopped in front of a big gate.


    Extended his hand towards Xie Ming, Li Singtan said," Come lets go."


    Taking his hand, Xie Ming stepped out of the car. Her eyes widened in shock when she saw the logo of the shop. It was the infamous brand '' Him&Her''. It was a super branded shop which was very expensive. A simple scarf of this shop cost almost a million. Though she belonged from a rich family but still clothes from this shop would cost anyone a good fortune. Xie Ming never liked wasting her money on super branded clothes. And moreover ''Him&Her'' was actually famous for its couple outfits and weeding dresses. Him&Her had its shop in many shopping malls in country S but Li Singtan bought Xie Ming straight to the main store.


    As they stepped inside the store, a girl who was almost If her age came running towards them and gave Li Singtan a hug.


    Li Singtan also smiled and hugged her back.


    Xie Ming raised her eyesbrows but the next thing that the girl did wiped all her suspicion off.


    Pointing towards Xie Ming, the girl asked," Is she-?"


    Li Singtan nodded his head.


    Pounding at Xie Ming, the girl shouted in excitement," Ahhh sister-inw. You are very beautiful. No wonder brother likes you so much."


    Li Singtan cleared his throat and said," Ming this is Rose. You can say that she is my younger sister and she is also the owner of '' Him&Her'' ."


    Xie Ming widened her eyes in shock.


    Roseughed and said," Shocked right sister-inw? I am the owner of this shop but this would have never been possible without your husband. He is my angel."


    As they were talking amongst themselves, a cute voice was heard,"Uncle Singtan."


    Xie Ming lifted turned towards the direction of the voice. A little boy came running towards Li Singtan,pounced upon him and kissed him on his cheek.


    Li Singtan cheekily smiled and kissed him back," How is my super boy doing?" He the started tickling him.


    " Haha uncle Sing hahah tan. Stop." The little boyughed.


    Xie Ming smiled when she saw Li Singtan happily ying with the little boy.


    Rose took the boy from Li Singtans arms and said," Sister-inw he is my son Ben."


    " Ben say Hi to Aunti Ming."


    Ben pounced into Xie Ming''s arms and said," Aunti Ming is beautiful."


    Xie Ming smiled and kissed Ben on his cheek," And Ben is very handsome."


    Li Singtan wrapped his arms around Xie Ming''s waist and said," Let''s go inside."


    Rose smiled and said," Yes sister-inw let''s go inside. I will show your dress. I hope you''ll like it."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and entered inside the store carrying Ben in her arms.

 Chapter 84: Lucky accident

    Inside the store.


    The store was more luxurious and grand than what Xie Ming and thought it would be. The dresses which were disyed were extraordinary.


    Rose chuckled and said," These dresses are nothing inparison to what I have selected for you." Pulling Xie Ming towards a room, Rose said," Come I''ll show you your dress and you can even try it."


    Li Singtan took Ben from Xie Ming and said," Go and try your dress. I''ll be waiting here."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and followed Rose.


    ...


    Inside the room.


    Holding the edge of the cloth that was covering the dress, Rose said," Ready Sister-inw. One, two and three."


    As Rose removed the cloth, Xie Ming''s eyes lit up when she saw the dress.


    It was a deep neck peach colour backless gown which was beautifully embroidered.


    " So do you like it sister-inw." Rose asked.


    Xie Ming sighed. Touching the gown, she said," It''s beautiful. I feel like I don''t deserve such a beautiful piece of clothing."


    Roseughed and said," Well this is specially mad for you. Why don''t you try it?"


    Xie Ming nodded her head. Taking the dress, she entered the trial room.


    After few minutes when she came out of the trial room wearing the gown, Rose gasped and did not say anything.


    Turning around once, Xie Ming asked," How do I look?"


    Rose smiled and said," You look beautiful."


    Xie Ming smiled and said," I guess it needs a little alteration."


    " Leave it to me. I''ll get it done."


    ....


    As the alteration of the gown would take some time, Ming and Rose decided to have a cup of tea.


    " So sister-inw How is married life?" Rose asked.


    cing the cup on the table, Xie Ming answered," Untill now it''s good."


    Holding Xie Ming''s hand, Rose said," You have married a great person."


    Xie Ming smiled at her and said," Initially stage of all marriages are happy. After sometime everything everything changes. You must know that right?"


    Rose did not say anything and gave Xie Ming a weak smile.


    " What happened? Did say something wrong?"Xie Ming asked.


    Rose waved her hand and said," No sister-inw you did not say anything wrong. It''s not your fault that my life is a notplicated."


    " What do mean?" Xie Ming asked.


    Rose took a deep breath and said," Ben doesn''t have a father. I am a single mother." Pausing for a while, Rose continued," I used to stay in an orphanage. Later when I turned 18 I moved into my own apartment. I was working as a designer in apany. Everything was good, untill one day the owners son dashed into my apartment and r.a.p.ed me."


    Xie Ming held her hand and said," It''s okay if you don''t want to talk about it."


    Rose smiled and said," We are family now so there is no harm in telling you everything. Next day when I tried to protest and voice out, the owner kicked me out of the house saying that I was a S.l.u.t who was trying to frame his innocent son. All of a sudden my life had changed. I was r.a.p.ed and I was homeless. When the news about how I tried to seduce my owners son spread all over the city, I was even kicked out of my job. I felt dejected and hopeless at the same time. As I was walking on the road, luckily I met with an ident." She paused for a while and said," when I opened my eyes, I was in a hospital. The first person whom I saw after I opened my eyes was Brother Singtan. The car which had hit me had, left me on the road to die. It''s was brother Singtan who brought me to the hospital. Brother Singtan asked me about my family. When I told him that I was an orphan, without thinking twice he brought me to country S along with him."


    Rose smiled and said," You know sister-inw after I met the Li family, I understood how important a family is. Mother Li took very good care of me. They wanted me to stay in the Li Mansion but I insisted on staying outside. Brother Singtan arranged everything for me. When I told him that I was a designer, he told me that I should open something of my own. He helped me with the funds and this is how Him&Her came into existence."


    " After three months, I came to know that I was pregnant. I felt anxious and wanted to abort the child. But brother Singtan told me that, it wasn''t the babies fault. It was innocent. And moreover it also belonged to her. She shouldn''t kill someone who is innocent. He told me that he will always be there with her. He would also support her. He asked me not to be scared of anything. I decided to keep the baby."


    " After six months Ben was born and when I held him in my arms for ten first time, I felt extremely happy. I was d that I listened to brother Singtan and kept my baby. Ben is my sweetheart and I love him a lot."


    Xie Ming had tears in her eyes. After hearing her story, her respect for Li Singtan increased. Li Singtan was the best thing that had ever happened with her.


    Roseughed and said," Now that is my tragic story but atleast it has a happy ending right."


    Xie Ming patted her head and said," Rose you are a really sweet and brave woman."

 Chapter 85: Mistress

    When Xie Ming and Rose came out of the room, Li Singtan was ying with Ben.


    Rose smiled and said," Brother Singtan really loves Ben a lot."


    Xie Ming smiled and nodded her head. She did not say anything but stared at Li Singtan. Her husband was really a great man. Looking at how caring and loving he was towards Ben, Xie Ming wondered how much Li Singtan would pamper his own child.


    When Li Singtan saw Xie Ming smiling at him, he said," Eveything Okay."


    Xie Ming nodded her head.


    " Everything is done brother. I''ll send your and sister-inws clothes to the Li Mansion." Rose said.


    Li Singtan patted her head and said," You have toe to the Li mansion tonight with Ben. Mother wants all of us to go together tomorrow."


    Rose nodded her head," I''ll be there don''t worry."


    Ben pped his hands and said," I''ll meet grandpa and grandma today?"


    Xie Ming pulled his cheeks and said," Yes you will."


    " Will beautiful auntie also be there." Ben asked.


    Ruffling his soft hair, Xie Ming said," Yes I will be there."


    " Okay so we will leave now. I''ll send someone to pick you both up tonight." Li Singtan said.


    After bidding goodbye to Rose and Ben, Xie Ming and Li Singtan left the store.


    As they were walking towards there car, Li Singtan ced his hands on Xie Ming''s shoulder and asked," What happened?"


    Leaning against his firm chest, Xie Ming said," You are a very good person Mr Li."


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," Tell me something I don''t know." Looking at his watch, Li Singtan said," It''s already 3:45. You age to meet your sister at 4. Let go."


    Xie Ming felt a bit reluctant to go but with Li Singtan by her side, she felt safe.


    .....


    After ten minutes, they arrived outside the cafe.


    Running his hands down her soft hair, Li Singtan said," I''ll be waiting for you outside. Okay? If anything happens just give me a call."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and stepped out of the car.


    ....


    Inside the cafe.


    As Xie Ming entered the cafe, she started looking for Xie Yurin.


    Xie Yurin raised her hand and shouted " Elder Sister I am here."


    Walking towards her, Xie Ming sat in the chair and said," What is it that you want to say?"


    Xie Yurin smiled and said," You did not even greet me." Pausing for a while she said," Anyway I understand that I deserve your cold treatment."


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Atleat you know something."


    Xie Yurin smiled and said," Elder sister did you receive any invitation today?"


    Xie Ming shook her head," No."


    Xie Yurin smirked and took out an invitation from her bag. cing the invitation on the table, she said," This is the invitation from the Li''s. Their eldest son, Li Singtan got married and tomorrow they are throwing a wee party for her tomorrow."


    Xie Ming smiled and asked," What it has to do with me then?"


    " I know you tried to seduce Li Singtan in order to save Xie Corporation." Xie Yurin said.


    Xie Ming widened her eyes in shock and thought '' Why will I seduce my own husband?''


    Xie Yurin smirked and continued," But What happened in the end? Li Singtan got married to someone else and he did not even care to send you an invitation. What did you think before offering your body to him? You thought that he would make you his wife if you offer him your body?" Pausing for a while, she continued," Big people like him have lots and lots of women whom they can sleep with."


    Xie Ming rolled her eyes and said," Get to the point."


    Xie Yurin smiled and said," Li Singtan is a married man now so stop seducing him. I know you also fancy Siquan but don''t forget that he is also married now. You know what people will call you if you share any kind of physical rtionship with a married man? A Mistress. Don''t dirty our families reputation like this."


    Xie Min almost choked at her sisters words and thought '' What mistress? I am Li Singtanswfully wedded wife for God sake.'' She smiled and said," What Family? Which family? Let me tell you Mrs Chen that you are no more a part of the Xie family."


    Ignoring her words, Xie Yurin said," Elder sister do you know there is one thing that a wife has but a mistress can never have." cing her left hand on the table, she touched her wedding ring and said," A wedding ring."


    Xie Ming froze when she heard what her sister had said. Lifting her left hand up and realised that there was actually no ring in her hand, she felt disappointed and angry at the same time. She wasn''t angry with Xie Yurin as time would show her whether she was a mistress or not. But she was angry with Li Singtan. Though they were married, that man never cared to give her a wedding ring neither did he wear one. Though she knew that she was Li Singtan''swfully wedded wife but at this moment she felt like she was mistress and that felling was killing her.


    Xie Yurin smiled as she saw anger in Xie Ming''s face. She inwardly praised herself as she had sessfully made her sister look down at herself.


    cing her hand on Xie Ming''s hand, Yurin said," It''s okay. It''s never tote to repent. Remember one thing, you can never be a part of the Li family. You don''t deserve it."


    Getting up from her seat, Yurin said," Since now you know that Li Singtan is married, don''t go around seducing his younger brother."


    After saying this Xie Yurin left the cafe.

 Chapter 86: Silent treatment

    When Li Singtan saw Xie Yurin walking out of the cafe, he patiently waited for Xie Ming toe out.


    Few minutes passed but there was still no sign of Xie Ming.


    Li Singtan frowned thinking that something wrong might have happened with her, he quickly got down from his car and dashed inside the cafe.


    Li Singtan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Xie Ming sitting inside the cafe.


    Walking towards her table, he said," Why are you still sitting here?"


    ''No reply''


    Li Singtan raised his brows," What happened Ming?"


    '' No reply''


    Pulling her up, Li Singtan examined her had said," Did she hurt you somewhere?"


    Xie Ming pped his hand away and dashed out of the cafe.


    Li Singtan narrowed his eyes. She was behaving very strange. Without wasting any more time, he followed her.


    ....


    Xie Ming was already sitting inside the car when Li Singtan came out of the cafe.


    Li Singtan quickly hopped inside the car and gestured the chauffeur to start the car.


    Looking at Xie Ming who was sitting very far away from him, he said," Where so you want to go?"


    '' No reply''


    "Ming atleast tell me what happened?"


    '' No reply''


    Li Singtan gritted his teeth. His wife was giving him a silent treatment.


    The chauffeur looked at his boss and asked," Where to Sir?"


    Li Singtan looked at Xie Ming once and said," Home."


    Xie Ming did not say a word throughout the whole journey.


    Li Singtan started feeling anxious and worried. He thought '' She was okay when she entered the cafe. What happened to her all of a sudden?''


    When they arrived at the Li Mansion, Xie Ming quickly got down from the car and rushed inside.


    Li Singtan took a deep breath and asked the Chauffeur," Are you married?"


    The chauffeur lowered his head and said," No sir."


    Buttoning his suit, Li Singtan said," Never get married. Women are really unpredictable specially wives."


    The chauffeur nodded his head with a serious expression. His boss was right. If even the Li Singtan felt helpless in front of his wife then he was just a normal chauffeur.


    .....


    When Li Singtan entered the room, Xie Ming was sitting in the bed.


    Walking towards her, Li Singtan asked," Are you mad at me?"


    " No." Xie Ming answered.


    " Then What happened? Why are you behaving like this?" Li Singtan asked.


    Xie Ming red at him and said," So you really don''t know. Very good."


    Li Singtan wanted to chock himself to death," if you don''t tell me what did I do that is making you so mad, how will I know?"


    Getting up from the bed, Xie Ming said," Since you don''t know, there''s no point telling to anything. So get out of my room. I have to change."


    Li Singtan gulped. At this very moment, he felt very scared of Xie Ming. Without wasting any time he rushed out of the room.


    ....


    Inside the study room.


    Sitting on the couch, Li Singtan was thinking about the things that he had done today.


    Picking up his phone, he called Han Zihao.


    "Boss." Han Zihao greeted.


    " Help me get the CCTV footage of matoons between 4 to 5 pm in which yourdy boss and her sister can be seen clearly. You have ten minutes." After saying this, Li Singtan Jung up the call.


    Han Zihao on the other hand felt very frustrated. Li Singtan did note to the office since two days. So Han Zihao''s workload has increased and now his boss had added one more work in his shoulder.


    Sighing at his own fate, Han Zihao made few phone calls.


    Within five minutes, Li Singtan received a mail from his assistant.


    Without wasting anytime, he yed the video.


    ....


    Eveything in the video seemed normal. Xie Yurin was talking and Xie Ming had a smile on her face.


    Li Singtan was about to close the video, when he saw Xie Yurin cing her hand on the table and touching her ring.


    Li Singtan narrowed her eyes. He then looked towards his wife. He panicked when he saw her frozen expression. But what shocked him even more was when he saw Xie Ming lifting her left hand up and staring at him.


    Li Singtan understood what his mistake was. He had indeed made a very big mistake. How could he forget about the wedding ring? He cursed himself almost thousand times inside his head. He was so stupid. But the main question that disturbed him was, now what should he do?


    As he was busy with his thoughts, his phone buzzed.


    When Li Singtan saw the called ID, his mood worsened. It was his assistants fault. Yes it was Han Zihao''s fault too. Han Zihao is his assistant. His job is to remind Li Singtan if he ever forgets something important.


    Picking up the call, Li Singtan said," How could you not remind me to buy my wife a wedding ring? How can you be so careless? Are you sick of your job? All your day off''s for this month has been canceled. And if you don''te up with an idea within 10 minutes, no bonus for you for 6months."


    After saying this Li Singtan quickly hung up the call.

 Chapter 87: I am sorry

    Han Zihao did not know whether he shouldugh or cry. Why was his boss ming him when Li Singtan was the one who forgot his wedding ring?


    pping himself several times, Han Zihao started thinking about what he should do next.


    ...


    Meanwhile Xie Ming was sitting on the bed thinking about Li Singtan.


    Realising that she had behaved very rudely with him, Xie Ming decided to apologise to him. Thinking about the circ.u.mstances under which they had got married, it was normal for anyone to forget few things.


    She cursed herself for getting carried away by Xie Yurin''s words. With the ring or without the ring, she was Li Singtanswfully wedded wife and nobody could change this fact.


    Getting down from the bed, she took a deep breath and walked out of the room.


    ...


    Inside the study room.


    Li Singtan was thinking about different ways to please his wife when his phone rang.


    Picking up the call, Li Singtan said," Speak."


    " Boss I have a great n." Han Zihao''s excited voice was heard from the other side.


    " It better be good." Li Singtan said.


    Han Zihao rolled his eyes and said," Why don''t you get a wedding ring for Madam today and give it to her tomorrow in the party in front of everyone?"


    Li Singtan smiled. He indeed had a really capable assistant," Come and pick me up from the Li Mansion. We are going to the jewellery shop and you are going to help me select a nice ring for my wife."


    "Right away boss." Han Zihao said.


    As Li Singtan ced his phone on the table, someone knocked at the door


    " Come in." Li Singtan shouted.


    The door slowly opened and Xie Ming entered the room.


    As Li Singtan saw his wife, he stood up from his seat and said," You don''t have to knock before entering."


    Xie Ming lowered her head and said," I actually I-I wanted to say something."


    Walking towards her, Li Singtan asked," What is it?"


    " I am sorry. I shouldn''t have behaved like that with you. I was just-" Xie Ming stopped beforepleting her sentence.


    Crossing his hands,Li Singtan raised his eye brows and asked," You was just what?"


    Xie Ming took a deep breath and said," I am sorry."


    " You were too rude." Li Singtanined.


    Xie Ming lowered her head," I am sorry."


    " I felt very bad."


    " I am sorry."


    " I was hurt as well."


    " I am sorry."


    Li Singtan kept onining and Xie Ming kept on saying sorry.


    " You think your sorry is going to work Mrs Li?" Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming lifted her head up and bit her lower lip. Slowly walking towards Li Singtan, she gave him a quick peck on his cheek and rushed out of the study room.


    Li Singtan was dumbfounded by her action. He had never expected that Xie Ming would make such a move. Though it was a quick peck on his cheeks, he started feeling giddy. Quicklying back to his senses, he shouted," Xie Ming that is not enough."


    Noticing that she was long gone, Li Singtan smiled running his hand through his hair.


    ....


    Soon Han Zihao arrived at the Li Mansion.


    Li Singtan boarded the car with an invitation card in his hand.


    Passing the invitation card to Han Zihao, Li Singtan said," This is for your family members. Bring them tomorrow at the banquet. I want toe early in the morning at the venue and check the security for me. I have asked someone to prepare a suit for you for the banquet. You can change your clothes in the hotel. Also send a car to fetch your family tomorrow."


    Han Zihao smiled and nodded his head. His boss was well known to be cold and hard hearted but he knew how his boss actually was. Li Singtan treasured everyone who was around him. Whether it was Han Zihao or the sweeper of Li Corporation. He treated everyone equally.


    " Stop smiling and move." Li Singtan said.


    Han Zihao''s smiled faded. He then gestured the chauffeur to start the car.

 Chapter 88: Date each other

    Meanwhile Yang Yutang , An Yixi and Xie Yufan were busy preparing for tomorrow.


    " Pink." An Yixi shouted.


    "No Blue." Yang Yutang said.


    " What do you know about colours? I said pink means pink." Yixi said.


    " As if you know everything about colours." Yang Yutang said.


    " I am a girl so I know." Yixi said.


    " Yixi I said blue. End of discussion." Yutang shouted.


    " This is not a business deal okay and this is not your office. So stop ordering me. I said pink means pink." Yixi shouted.


    Xie Yufan pinched the space between his brows and said," Okay now stop both of you. This is not a birthday party of a baby girl or a baby boy okay. So pink and blue. This party is suppose to be romantic so we will go with red and white. I hope I have made myself clear."


    Yang Yutang and An Yixi were dumbfounded.


    Rolling her eyes at Yang Yutang, Yixi said," Stupid business man. A small kid has a better taste than you."


    " Hey even you wanted pink." Yutang shouted.


    " I was just checking how stupid you were. And you see I was right. Not only you are stupid you also have a bad taste in colours. No wonder you don''t have a girlfriend." Yixi said.


    Yang Yutang narrowed his eyes and said," No wonder even you don''t have a boyfriend."


    Xie Yufan covered his ears when they started arguing again.


    " Ahhhh Stop. Bro Yutang and Sis Yixi you both are the same. If you both are single why don''t you date each other." Yufan shouted and left.


    An Yixi and Yang Yutang stared at each other.


    Yang Yutang smiled and asked," So."


    An Yixi raised her eyebrows and asked," What so?"


    Taking few steps towards her, Yutang said," What Yufan said right now isn''t a bad idea though."


    An Yixi blushed. She quickly turned back and tried to escape but Yutang caught her hand and said," Why are running away like this? Answer me first."


    Yixi pursed her lips and said," Can I get some time to think?"


    Yang Yutang let her hand go and said," I need an answer tomorrow at the banquet."


    "You are asking a girl to date you. So stop bossing around. Idiot." After saying this, An Yixi left.


    Yang Yutang stood there scratching his head helplessly.


    .....


    Jewellery shop


    "No."


    " The colour is not good."


    " The diamond is too small."


    " Too Simple."


    "To fancy."


    Li Singtan kept on rejecting all the rings that the attendant was showing him.


    Han Zihao sighed and said," Ehh Boss If you continue like this the shop will run short of rings."


    Ignoring Han Zihao, Li Singtan asked the attendant," Show me the best ring that your shop has. I want something very unique and special for my wife. Something that no one else will have."


    The attendant smiled at Li Singtan and said," We do have a special ring in our shop which arrived yesterday. But-"


    Li Singtan narrowed his eyes and asked," But what?"


    The attendant lowered her head and said," The ring which I am talking about has not been disyed yet. So only the manager is allowed to take that ring out and our manager won''t being today."


    Li Singtan did not say anything and gave Han Zihao a look.


    Quickly understanding what is boss wants him to do, Han Zihao quickly called someone.


    ...


    After fifteen minutes, a middle aged man rushed inside the store in his pajamas.


    Trying to catch hai breath, he said," Good evening Mr Li. I-I am so sorry for the inconvenience."


    Turning towards the attendant, he said," Why didn''t you inform me earlier about Mr Li''s arrival?"


    The attendant lowered her head and said," Manager I-"


    " Show me the ring fast." Li Singtan said.


    The Manager smiled at Li Singtan," Right away Sir."


    ....


    After few minutes, the manager came out with a medium size box in his hand.


    cing the box in the table in front of Li Singtan, he slowly opened the box.

 Chapter 89: Eternity

    " This ring is made up of tinum and has one of the most expensive diamond engraved on it but that doesn''t make it unique. What makes it unique is the story behind this ring." The manager paused for a while and then continued," A jeweller had designed this ring for his wife. But before he could start working on it, his wife met with an ident and died. Two yearster, the jeweller also died in his workshop due to heart attack. The police found a paper and an iplete ring from his workshop. The paper had the design of the ring with the words ''Eternity'' written on it. From that time onwards, this ring is considered as an epitome of love in the jewellery industry. Many world famous jewellers worked together for many years toplete the ring and afterpleting it, they called it '' Eternity'' ." Picking up the ring, the manager said," This ring is one the most expensive ring in the whole world. Common people cannot afford it and rich people don''t want to buy it because they think that it is too simple. This ring is shifted from one country to another every month. This month this ring is going to stay in country S.


    Li Singtan liked the story behind the ring. He did not care whether the ring was expensive or not. All he cared about was that he loved Xie Ming till eternity. He smiled and said," I''ll take it."


    The manger pped his hands in excitement and said," I knew it Mr Li has a very eye for jewellery. Mr Li you are buying the worlds most treasured jewellery today. This is going to make you famous."


    Taking the ring in his hand, Li Singtan said," Nobody should know that I was the one who bought this ring. You can reveal my name day after tomorrow if you want. I want to surprise my wife tomorrow."


    The manger nodded his head.


    " Han Zihao will take care of the paperwork." Giving the ring back to the manager, Li Singtan said," You can pack this ring and give it to me."


    ...


    [The worlds most expensive ring: Eternity sold]


    [ Eternity sold in Country S]


    [Epitome of love sold]


    Headlines simr to these were trending in country S. Everyone was curious to know the name of the person who had bought the ring.


    Along with this, the pictures of Mother Li and Father Li going around to hand over the invitation personally were also spreading like wildfire.


    The news about the banquet was spread throughout the country.


    The news about one of the most eligible bachelor getting married and the epitome of love being sold was too much for theizens to handle.


    The media and theizens were going frenzy.


    Reporters started gathering outside the Li Mansion and Li Corporation. There were few reporters outside Global entertainment too.


    When Li Quin came out of the building, he was immediately surrounded by reporters.


    Reporter 1: Mr Li What is the reason behind your brother getting married so secretly?


    Reporter 2: Mr Li who is the new Mrs Li? Is she amoner or a socialite?


    Reporter 3: Mr Li will you also marry secretly like your brother?


    Li Quin helpless scratched his forehead and said," It''s my brothers wish whether he wants to get married secretly or not. Whatever decision he takes I will always support him. Who my sister-inw is, you wille to know tomorrow at the banquet. And time will show whether I''ll get married secretly or not."


    After saying this Li Quin quickly boarded the car with the help of his bodyguards and left the building.


    As he entered the car, Li Quins phone buzzed.


    Picking up the call, he said," Bro."


    " Pick up Rose and Ben and bring them to the Li Mansion tonight." Li Singtan said.


    Li Quin hesitated for a while and said," Okay."


    Li Singtan took a deep breath and said," Don''t think much. Just go."


    Li Quin nodded his head.


    .....


    After thirty minutes, Li Quin arrived outside ''Him&Her''


    As he stepped out of the car, a cute little boy came running towards him and pounced upon him," Uncle Quin."


    Li Quin cheekily smiled. Picking him up, he hugged him tightly and said," Hey champ."


    Ben puffed his cheeks and said," I am angry with you."


    Li Quin pulled his cheeks and said," I am sorry champ. I promise I''ll visit you often." Looking around once, Li Quin asked," Where is your mom?"


    " She is inside the store." Ben said.


    Putting him down, Li Quin said," Go and sit inside the car and I''ll go get your mom okay." He then gestured his bodyguard to look after Ben and entered the store.


    ....

 Chapter 90: I’ll stay here

    When Li Quin entered the store, Rose was standing on chair and fetching for something in the upper self.


    Quickly walking towards her, Li Quin said," You shouldn''t be doing this. It is dangerous."


    Slowly getting down from the chair, Rose said," Umm it''s nothing. I am used to doing all of this."


    Li Quin nodded his head.


    Giving him a weak smile, Rose asked," What are you dong here?"


    " I am here to take you and Ben to the Li Mansion." Li Quin said. " Brother asked me to." He added.


    Rose nodded her head and said," Oh okay. Just give me few minutes."


    Li Quin nodded her head and said," Take your time. I''ll wait for you."


    Rose lowered her head and said," I-"


    " I mean I''ll wait for you outside." After saying this, Li Quin rushed outside.


    ...


    After few minutes when Rose came out, she saw Ben and Li Quin happily ying around. They looked really cute together. The whole Li family treated Ben like their own specially Li Quin and Li Singtan.


    " Ahhh mom monster uncle Quin is chasing me." Ben shouted and ran towards Rose.


    Li Quin stopped chasing Ben when he saw him running towards Rose.


    Rose smiled at Ben and said," Don''t call uncle Quin a monster."


    Ben giggled. He then wrapped his small hands around his mom''s palm and said," Come on mom let''s go. I want to meet grandma and grandpa."


    " Okay slow down Ben. Don''t drag your mom like that." Li Quin shouted.


    Turning towards the chauffeur, Li Quin said," Give me the keys. I''ll drive."


    " But Sir-" the chauffeur said.


    " It''s fine. You can join the guards and follow us from behind." After saying this, Li Quin grabbed the keys and hopped inside the car.


    " Mom you sit in front with Uncle Quin and I''ll sit in the backseat." Ben said.


    Rose hesitated for a while and then hoped inside the passenger seat.


    Li Quin''s lips curled upwards. He then started the engine and said," Buckle your seatbelt."


    After Rose buckled the seat belt, Li Quin checked it once more before driving the car out of the store.


    ....


    After 20 minutes, they arrived at the Li Mansion.


    As soon as the car stopped, Ben quickly got down of the car and rushed inside the mansion.


    " Ben don''t run wait for mom." Rose said. Quickly unbuckled the belt and opened the car door.


    " Rose." Li Quin stopped her by holding her arm.


    Rose froze when she felt his warm hand in her skin.


    " I''ll always wait for you. Whether it is outside your store or in real life." After saying this Li Quin got down of the car and walked inside, leaving Rose in daze.


    Quicklyposing herself, Rose entered inside the mansion.


    ....


    Inside the mansion.


    When Rose entered the mansion everyone was sitting in the living room, happily chatting andughing.


    Ben was already being pampered by everyone, specially by his great-grandparents.


    " Rose you are here." Xie Ming quickly rushed towards her and gave her a hug.


    Rose smiled and hugged her back.


    " Come. Everyone is waiting for you." Xie Ming dragged Rose inside.


    Mother Li got up and gave Rose a hug," Ahh Rose. You don''t miss your mother right?"


    Rose shook her head and said," It''s not like that mother."


    Father Li patted her head and said," I have been saying this since thest two years and I am saying it again, move here along with Ben. You are always busy with work. If you stay here, you don''t have to worry about Ben. Your mother is there. I am here."


    " Yes you should Rose. Even we are staying here." Xie Ming said.


    Rose did not say anything. Looking towards Li Quin who was holding a wine ss, she lowered her head.


    Li Quin on the other hand was staring at her with his eyes full of hope and helplessness.


    Xie Ming noticed something odd between them.


    " Okay. I''ll stay here." Rose said.


    Li Quin smiled and quickly gulped down the whole content of the ss.


    Xie Ming walked towards Li Quin and asked," You like her don''t you?"


    Li Quin almost choked after hearing Xie Ming''s question. After Coughing several times, he said," W-what Do you mean sister-inw?"

 Chapter 91: Reasons

    Xie Ming raised her eyebrows and asked again," You like Rose don''t you?"


    Li Quin sighed and asked," Is it that evident?"


    Xie Ming giggled and said," It''s written all over your face."


    Li Quin smiled and said," I wish she could see it."


    " You should go and tell her about your feeling." Xie Ming said.


    Li Quin let out a softugh and said," I already did two years ago but she rejected me."


    Xie Ming ced her hand on his shoulder and asked," Did you ask her why?"


    Li Quin smiled and said," I didn''t. I know she had her reasons. I just told her that I''ll always wait for her."


    Xie Ming patted his shoulder and said," Dont worry brother-inw everything will be okay. Just don''t give up."


    Li Quin did not say anything and nodded his head.


    ....


    At the venue.


    Yang Yutang and An Yixi were getting ready to leave while Xie Yufan had already left.


    " Come I''ll drive you home." Yutang said.


    "It''s okay. I''ll get a cab," Yixi said.


    Yang Yutang tilted his head and asked,"You trust your cab driver more than me?" Pausing for a while, he continued," No no. I am taking you home."


    An Yixi helplessly agreed to his proposal.


    As they were about to leave, Li Singtan arrived at the venue.


    " Wow man you are too early for the party." Yang Yutang said.


    Li Singtan ignored Yang Yutang. Turning towards An Yixi, he said," Thanks for your help Yixi."


    An Yixi smiled at him and said," You don''t have to thank me."


    "We have sent an invitation to the An Family as well. Make sure to bring everyone in the banquet." Li Singtan said.


    An Yixi nodded her head.


    " It''s gettingte you people should go home. Yang Yutang will drop you."


    Turning towards Yang Yutang, Li Singtan said," Mother is very angry with you. Why didn''t you tell her that your sister came back? She was really very mad."


    Yang Yutang scratched his head and said," I was about to tell her but-"


    " Mom and dad visited the Yang mansion today to give the invitation and saw your sister. She told mom that you had asked her not to visit the Li mansion anytime soon." Li Singtan said.


    Yang Yutang widened his eyes in shock and said," Hey I never said anything like that."


    Li Singtan turned around and started walking towards his car and said," I don''t know. You have to talk to your sister about this."


    Yang Yutang sighed and said," Let''s go."


    Yixi nodded her head.


    .....


    Inside the car


    " So you have a sister." An Yixi asked.


    Yang Yutang nodded his head and said," Yes I Do have a small sister."


    " I would love to meet her." Yixi said.


    " She will being tomorrow." Yutang said.


    After few minutes they arrived outside the An Mansion. Before An Yixi got down, Yang Yutang caught her hand and said," Yixi would you- would you like to be my partner for the banquet tomorrow?"


    An Yixi smiled and said," Okay."


    Yang Yutang cheekily smiled and said," Then I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    An Yixi nodded her head and left.


    ...


    Inside the An mansion.


    As An Yixi entered the mansion, Father An was standing in the entrance.


    " Who was that man with you in car just now?" Father An asked.


    " A friend." An Yixi said.


    Father An smiled at her daughter and asked," Friend or boyfriend?"


    " Dad." An Yixi shouted.


    Father An raised his hands upwards and said," Okay okay sorry. I won''t say anything. But atleast tell your dad who was he."


    An Yixi rolled her eyes and said," He was Yang Yutang. Now don''t ask any other question." She then rushed towards her room.


    Father An raised his eyebrows and said," Yang Yutang."


    .....


    Yang Mansion


    When Yang Yutang arrived home, Mother Yang was waiting for him in the living room.


    " Why aren''t you sleeping?" Yang Yutang asked.


    " I was waiting for you." Mother Yang said.


    Yang Yutang sat beside her and said," It''s not good for your health. You should sleep early."


    Mother Yang smiled. Ruffling Yutangs hair, she said," You look tired."


    Yang Yutang took a deep breath. Laying his head on Mother Yangsp, he closed his eyes and said," Ya a bit."


    " Did you eat anything?" Mother Yang asked.


    " No." Yang Yutang said.


    " Come lets have dinner." Mother Yang said.


    " Let me stay like this for few minutes." Yang Yutang said.


    .....


    After sometime Mother Yang started serving food for Yang Yutang.


    " Brother Yutang." A sweet and shrill voice echoed in the room.


    Yang Yutang lifted his head and saw his younger sister, Yang Ling running towards him.


    Yang Yutang sighed at the sight of his younger sister," Even you are not sleeping."


    Yang Ling giggled and said," I was waiting for you."


    Yang Ling was Yang Yutangs half sibling. She was very beautiful and well behaved.


    " What did say Mother Li today?" Yang Yutang asked.


    Yang Ling coughed twice and said," N-nothing."


    Yang Yutang patted her head and asked," What are wearing tomorrow for the banquet?"


    Yang Ling caught Yang Yutangs sleeves and said," Yes big brother I wanted to talk to you about this. Mother wants me wear some heavy gown. You know how much I hate them. I don''t want to wear them please help me."


    Yang Yutang smiled and said," Mother I think Ling should wear a gown for tomorrow."


    Yang Ling widened her eyes in shock," But-."


    " Enough Ling. Don''t argue with your brother now. Go and sleep." Mother Yang said.


    Yang Yutang did not say anything. He lowered his head and kept on eating.


    Yang Ling puffed her cheeks and stormed upstairs.


    After she left, Yang Yutang turned towards mother Yang and said," Mother I think-"


    " Stop doting on her Yutang. You pamper her a lot. You are going to spoil your sister like this. She is a socialite. She has to get used to wearing gowns."


    Yang Yutang sighed and nodded his head.


    ..

 Chapter 92: He deserves better

    " So sister-inw is the dress okay now." Rose asked Xie Ming who was trying her altered gown again.


    " It''s perfect." Xie Ming said.


    " You are looking very beautiful sister-inw." Rose said.


    Xie Ming smiled at Rose and said," I''ll go change then we can sit and chat for a while."


    After some time, Xie Ming came out wearing her night clothes. cing the dress carefully inside the wardrobe, Xie Ming asked Rose," So tell me Rose, do you like Quin?"


    Rose widened her eyes in shock and asked," What?"


    " I said do you like Quin?"


    Rose lowered her head and did not say anything.


    Walking towards Rose, Xie Ming sat beside her and said," I think I got my answer." Pausing for a while, Xie Ming said," If you like him why are you holding yourself back?"


    Rose shook her head and said," Quin is a very good person and he deserves better."


    Xie Ming sighed and asked," And what makes you feel like that?"


    Rose did not say anything.


    Xie Ming took a deep breath. Holding her hand, Xie Ming said," I know what is bothering you but what happened back then wasn''t your fault. That is the past now. You have a long way to go Rose. You are still very young. There is no point holding yourself back when you like someone." Pausing for a while, Xie Ming continued," Quin really likes you a lot. The way he looks at you is simr to the way your brother looks at me. Quin is willing to wait for you even after you rejected him. Don''t let your past affect your future. Think about it okay."


    Rose did not say anything and nodded her head," It''ste you should take some rest sister-inw."


    Xie Ming smiled and gave Rose a hug.


    ....


    When Rose came out of Xie Ming''s room, she bumped into Li Quin at the entrance.


    " I was looking for you." Li Quin said.


    " Why?" Rose asked.


    Li Quin hesitated for a while and said," Ehhh I bought this for you. If you will like it, wear it for the banquet tomorrow." Handing Rose a bag, Li Quin rushed towards his room.


    Rose stared at the bag for a while. After sometime she entered her room.


    ....


    When Rose entered her room, Li Singtan was coaxing Ben to sleep.


    " Brother you can go and rest." Rose said.


    Covering Ben properly with a quilt, Li Singtan said," I have asked someone to shift your things here."


    Rose smiled and said," Thanks Brother."


    Li Singtan patted her head and said," If you want to really thank me then get yourself a partner. Ben needs a father Rose. Whether it is Li Quin or anybody else. Untill and unless he treats you and Ben well, that is all that matters." Pausing for a while Li Singtan said," If it is Li Quin, I''ll be very happy but even if It is someone else, I won''t mind."


    Before leaving the room, Li Singtan said," Earlier Li Quin came looking for you twice. Open his gift fast and go to sleep."


    After Li Singtan left the room, Rose sat in the bed and started opening Li Quins gift.


    Rose smiled when she saw the light pink colour gown that Li Quin had bought for her.


    As she lifted the gown up, a small note fell on the ground.


    Picking up the note, when Rose read the content, she couldn''t stop her tears.


    The note said - " I know you rejected me but I also know that you also like me. I don''t want to know what is stopping but I just want to tell you that whether you ept my love or not, you''ll be always be the first andst woman in my heart and life. I have told you this several times and I''ll keep on saying this that I''ll wait for you. Whether it is for a year or 20 years. I''ll always wait for you."

 Chapter 93: No point dwelling in the past

    When Li Singtan entered his room, Xie Ming was already sleeping.


    After changing into his home clothes, Li Singtan sat on his side of the bed turning towards Xie Ming.


    Touching her cheeks with his thumb, Li Singtan nted a kiss on her forehead and was about to retreat when Xie Ming wrapped her hands around his waist and ced her head on his chest and asked," Where were you?"


    " I was with Ben." Li Singtan answered.


    " Hmmm." Xie Ming said.


    " Tired?" Li Singtan asked.


    Xie Ming nodded her head.


    " Sleep. Tomorrow is going to be a long day." After saying this, Li Singtan turned off the light.


    The couple slowly drifted into a deep sleep while embracing each other.


    ....


    Next day when Xie Ming woke up, Li Singtan had already left.


    Thinking that she had overslept again, pped her forehead. She quickly got down from the bed and rushed towards the washroom.


    After taking a quick morning shower, when she came down,she saw Mother Li, Rose and grandma Li sitting in the living room sipping tea while Ben was sitting in another corner drawing something.


    When Mother Li saw her, she smiled at her and asked," Why did you wake up so early?"


    " Early? I though I overslept." Xie Ming said.


    Pointing towards the clock, Grandma Li said," It''s only 8 in the morning. What made you think that you overslept?"


    Xie Ming scratched her head and said," When I woke up, Singtan had already left so I thought-"


    Mother Li giggled and said," Your father, Quin and Singtan left a bit early today."


    "Sister-inwe and have some tea." Rose said.


    " Even I would love to have some tea." Someone shouted from the entrance.


    Xie Ming smiled at the sight of the person and said," What are you doing here early in the morning?"


    An Yixi walked in and after greeting mother Li and grandma Li she sat beside Xie Ming and said," Your husband asked me toe and help you dress up for the banquet tonight."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and said," Ohh Yixi this is Rose." Turning towards Rose, she said," And Rose this is An Yixi my best friend."


    An Yixi smiled at Rose and said," It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    " Same here." Rose said.


    " You young people sit and talk. Mother and I will be going outside. We will take Ben along with us." After saying this Mother Li and grandma Li left along with Ben.


    " Who is that cute little boy?" An Yixi asked.


    " He is my son and his name his Ben." Rose said.


    An Yixi widened her eyes in shock and said," You are married?"


    Rose shook her head and said," No I am not married."


    Seeing a confused look on An Yixi''s face, Rose decided to tell her everything.


    By the time Rose ended her story, An Yixi had aplex expression on her face.


    " It''s sad to know that you had face such awful things at a very young age but all that is in the past now. People should live in the present and future. There is no point dwelling in the past."


    Rose weakly smiled and nodded her head.


    " Okay now let''s not talk about serious things. It''s a big day for the new Mrs Li." An Yixi said.


    " Let''s go to my room." Xie Ming said.


    The trio then headed towards Xie Ming''s room.


    .....


    Inside the room


    " I met Yurin yesterday." Xie Ming told An Yixi.


    " That b****." An Yixi shouted.


    Xie Ming smirked and said," You know what she told me? She told me that I am Li Singtans mistress and he will never marry me."


    An Yixi burst intoughter after hearing that.


    Rose raised her eyebrows and said," Is She the same girl who married your ex fianc¨¦?"


    " You know about it?" Xie Ming asked.


    Rose smiled and said," I know everything. So she thinks that you are a mistress?"


    " Ya. She was also showing off her wedding ring." Xie Ming said.


    " You don''t have a wedding ring?" An Yixi asked.


    " How can Brother Singtan forget to get you a wedding ring?" Rose said.


    Xie Ming smiled and said," It''s not his fault. We got married really very fast. So it''s normal for him to forget."


    An Yixi frowned and said," When I heard about eternity being sold yesterday, I thought Mr Li was the one who bought it for you. But I guess I was wrong."


    " Hey sister-inw since brother doesn''t remember getting you a ring why don''t you get him one?" Rose suggested.


    Xie Ming raised her eyebrows and said," I think that is a great idea."


    " Yes. You can give it to him in the banquet tomorrow." An Yixi said.


    " Let''s go and buy a ring for him. We are already running short of time." After saying this, Xie Ming picked up a random dress from her wardrobe and entered the washroom.


    Rose also rushed towards her room to get dressed.

 Chapter 94: Just follow me

    The trio heading towards the shopping mall. Without wasting anytime, they quickly bought a ring for Li Singtan.


    " I want to use thedies room." An Yixi said.


    "Same." Rose said.


    " Let''s go together then." Xie Ming added.


    ...


    Outside thedies room.


    As the three of them came out of the washroom, they bumped into a familiar figure.


    " We meet once again Mrs Li." The man said.


    When Xie Ming saw who the man was, she could not help but smile at him and said," Seriously Mr Simon is there a connection between you, me and thedies room?"


    " Sister-inw, you know him?" Rose asked.


    " Ahh Ms Rose it''s a pleasure to meet you too." Simon said.


    Rose stared at Simon. Her gut feeling told her that this man was dangerous.


    " Ming we should leave now." An Yixi said.


    " What''s the rush? There is lots and lots of time left for the banquet." Pausing for a while Simon continued," I am a little disappointed though. Mr and Mrs Li did not even care to send me an invitation but don''t worry whenever I organise something, Mrs Li will be the first one to be invited."


    Xie Ming smiled and said," My instincts say that your intentions are not good Mr Simon?"


    Simonughed and said," Your instinct is quiet strong Mrs Li."


    Xie Ming narrowed her eyes and said," I don''t know what your intentions but if you have any intention to hurt my husband then take that thing out of your mind. I will never let you hurt him no matter what happens."


    Simon chuckled and said," Does Mr Li knows that his wife loves him this much?"


    " Whether he knows it or not is none of your concern." After saying this Xie Ming turned around and left along with Yixi and Rose.


    "Who was he?" Yixi asked.


    Xie Ming shook her head and said," I don''t know."


    Rose ced her hand on Xie Ming''s shoulder and asked," Did you tell brother about him?"


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Yes I did."


    " Okay so If Mr Li knows about this, we don''t have to worry. Let''s head back fast it''s almost 2 in the afternoon." Yixi said.


    ...


    Meanwhile Chen Seini has just returned back to country S from his business trip and was standing in front of the Xie Mansion.


    When Uncle Chen heard about the incident, he quickly finished his work and rushed back to country S as soon as possible.


    Though he was the biggest share holder of Chen Enterprise, he never showed any keen interest in it. Every now and then he attended the board meetings as the biggest share holder.


    When he arrived at the airport of country S, uncle Chen quickly rushed towards the Xie Mansion in order to meet and apologise his best friend, father Xie but after he arrived at the mansion, he did not have the guts to face his friend. If not for uncle Chen''s idea to match Xie Ming with his nephew Chen Siquan, nothing would''ve happened.


    " Mr Chen I have Informed Mr Xie about your arrival, he is waiting for you inside." a guard told uncle Chen.


    Uncle Chen sighed and entered the mansion.


    ....


    Inside the mansion.


    When Uncle Chen entered the mansion, Father Xie rushed towards him with a bright smile on his face and said," Seini." Giving him a hug, Father Xie continued," You finally got some time to visit your old friend."


    Uncle Chen was caught off guard. He had expected Father Xie to be angry with him but when he saw a bright smile on his face, uncle Chen felt guilty.


    " Hey what happened?" Father Xie asked.


    Uncle Chen lowered her head and said," Chuang I -"


    Father Xie sighed and said," I know what you are thinking. I never med you for whatever happened and I never will. It is not your fault. Who knew Chen Siquan and Yurin would do something like this. You love Ming with all your heart and I know that. You have always treated my children as your own. So you would never do anything that would hurt her. And besides everything happens, happens for good."


    Uncle Chen narrowed her eyes and said," What do you mean by good? Nothing is good. Xie Ming is suffering from a heart break because of me."


    Father Xieughed and said," Who said that Xie Ming is suffering? She had found herself a very capable and loving man."


    Uncle Chen widened his eyes in shock and asked," What do you mean?"


    " Apany me for a party tonight. I''ll tell you everything after we reach there." Father Xie said. Looking at his wrist watch Father Xie said," Ahh look it''s almost time. I have to go and get a new suit for myself." Dragging Uncle Chen along with him, he said," You alsoe with me. We have to buy new clothes for tonight. We have to look good."


    Giving Father Xie a confused look, Une Chen said," But Chuang-"


    " Don''t talk. Just follow me."

 Chapter 95: Too good to be true

    At the Banquet Venue.


    " Boss I have made all the arrangements." Han Zihao said.


    Li Singtan nodded his head," Collect your room keys from the reception and take some rest."


    Han Zihao nodded his head and left.


    The banquet was being held in a five-star hotel which was owned by the Li Corporation. It took almost one hour to reach there from the Li Mansion.


    Taking out his phone from his pocket, Li Singtan called his wife.


    " Hey." Xie Ming said.


    " What are you doing?" Li Singtan asked.


    " We were just talking." Xie Ming said.


    " I will send the car very soon for all of you. Just get your dress and my suit along with you. The makeup artist and hair stylist are already here." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming nodded her head and said," Okay."


    " I have booked hotel rooms for everyone. So ask everyone to get their dress ande over." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Okay then Mr Li. I''ll see you at the banquet."


    Li Singtan smiled and said," Take care of yourself. Bye."


    .....


    Meanwhile at the Chen Mansion, Chen Siquan was sitting impatiently in the living room waiting for his uncle.


    Early in the morning when he heard that uncle Chen wasing back to country S today, he was scared to death. If uncle Chen decided use his power and throw him out of thepany, Chen Siquan would be doomed.


    Xie Yurin ced her hand on his shoulder and said," You look very stressed today."


    Chen Siquan turned towards his wife and said," I am just worried about Uncle Chen."


    Xie Yurin smiled at him and said," Dont worry about it we will manage eveything together." Giving Chen Siquan a quick peck on his lips, she said," Now go and try the suit that I bought for you. You have to wear it tonight at the banquet."


    Chen Siquan nodded his head and went upstairs.


    After Chen Siquan left, Xie Yurin took out her phone and called Xie Ming.


    Xie Yurin furrowed her brows when the call did not get through. Xie Ming phone was busy. She tried calling her once again but it was till busy.


    She then decided to message her.


    After sending the message, Xie Yurin smiled and went upstairs.


    ....


    After hanging up Li Singtans call, Xie Mingughed heartily when she read her sisters message.


    It said- " Elder sister since you did not receive an invitation, you cannot attend the banquet. If you want, I can take you to the banquet with me. I know you want to see who Li Singtans wife. So tell me if you want to go there."


    Xie Ming sighed. Why was her own sister being a b****? Keeping her phone on the table, she walked out of the room.


    .....


    At 3 pm, the car arrived at the Li Mansion.


    " Keep all of this inside the car." Mother Li instructed the workers.


    Xie Ming handed the gown and suit to one of the maid and said," Please keep it properly inside the car."


    The maid nodded her head. Taking the clothes from Xie Ming''s hand, she left.


    " Rose, Yixi and Ming let''s go. We are gettingte." Grandma Li shouted.


    " I''ll go call them grandma." Ben said as he rushed upstairs.


    " Beautiful Aunti, Mom Grandma is calling you all downstairs." Knocking at the door, Ben shouted.


    Yixi opened the door and as she saw the cute little guy standing in front, she lifted him up in her arms and said," Hey handsome guy."


    Ben poked Yixi''s cheeks and said," Another beautiful aunty."


    An Yixi shook her head and said," Hey don''t call me Aunti. Call me sister okay."


    Ben giggled and nodded his head.


    ....


    It was almost 4:30 when they arrived at the hotel.


    Li Singtan, Yang Yutang and Li Quin were waiting for them at the entrance.


    Li Singtan opened the car door for his wife and helped her get down for the car.


    Kissing her on her forehead, he said," I was waiting for you since a really long time."


    Xie Ming smiled and said," We got stuck in traffic."


    " Oh God. There are many single people around you. Please show us some mercy." An Yixi said as she got down from the car.


    Yang Yutang raised his eyebrows at Yixi''sment. Walking towards her, he said," You have to answer me today."


    An Yixi coughed twice and said," I have to get ready for the banquet."


    " Me too." Xie Ming said.


    " I''ll take you to the room." Li Singtan said.


    Turning towards Li Quin, Li Singtan said," Bring Rose to Xie Ming''s room."


    Li Quin nodded his head.


    " I''ll bring Yixi." Yang Yutang said.


    Li Singtan did not say anything and left along with his wife.


    Yang Yutang turned towards An Yixi and said," Come lets go."


    " Beautiful sister uncle Yutang, I''ll go with you both." Ben shouted.


    Yang Yutang smiled at the sight of the little boy. Lifting him up, he said," Hey champ. I did not even see you earlier."


    Ben smiled and said," uncle Yutang was only seeing beautiful sister that''s why he did not see me."


    " Hey why are you calling me uncle and her sister?" Yang Yutang asked.


    Ben giggled and said," Because beautiful sister is young and uncle yutang is old."


    An Yixi burst intoughter.


    Yang Yutang frowned and said," I am not old."


    " Ahhh I love you Ben." An Yixi said.


    Walking towards Rose, Li Quin said," Come I''ll take you upstairs."


    Rose nodded her head and followed him.


    Mother Li and grandma Li who had witnessed everything were smiling at each other.


    " Mother the kids look so good and happy together." Mother Li said.


    Grandma Li nodded head and said," Meili, everything looks so good and peaceful that it has started worrying me."


    " I feel the same mother." Mother Li added.


    The Li family had never been so peaceful andplete. Eveything was too good to be true. But little did mother Li and grandma Li realise that their fear would be a reality very soon.

 Chapter 96: Designer

    As Li Quin and Rose entered the elevator, Li Quin said," Did you open the gift."


    Rose nodded her head.


    Li Quin expected Rose to say something, but when she did not say anything, he assumed that maybe she did not like the gown.


    When they arrived at the floor where Xie Ming''s room was present, Li Quin said," Even your room is in this floor. All of us will staying at the hotel tonight. I''ll show you your roomter. For now go to sister-inws room and get ready."


    Rose nodded her head and said," Okay."


    ..


    After escorting Rose to Xie Ming''s suit, Li Quin left.


    " Your Brother is such a gentleman. He left as soon as he escorted Rose inside and look at you too." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan raised his eyebrows and said,"I am your husband so I can stay here as much as I want." Pointing towards Yang Yutang, he added," I don''t know about him though."


    Yang Yutang puffed his cheeks and walked out of the room.


    Xie Mingughed and pushed Li Singtan out of the room saying," Mr Li your wife as to get ready for the banquet. You have to leave."


    Li Singtan smiled and said," Okay fine I am going. If you need help just call me Okay."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and closed the door.


    " Oh my God Ming your dress is very beautiful." An Yixi said.


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Rose designed this."


    An Yixi turned towards Rose and asked," You are designer?"


    Rose scratched her head and said," You can say that."


    " She is the owner and founder of Him&Her." Xie Ming said.


    An Yixi widened his eyes in shock and said," Oh my God. Ming our marriage is working great for me. No I know Li Singtan and the the owner of a famous brand." Pausing for a while she shouted," I am so cool."


    Xie Ming giggled and said," Now stop behaving like a child. Let''s start getting ready."


    ...


    After few minutes, the makeup artist and hairstylist entered the room.


    Xie Ming and An Yixi quickly changed into their gowns.


    " Rose you should also change." Yixi said.


    " I will go and help Ben change first." Rose said.


    Xie Ming turned towards her and said," Dont worry mom told me that she will help him change."


    Rose smiled and said," Okay."


    Picking up her dress, Rose walked inside the washroom.


    When Rose came out wearing her gown, Xie Ming and An Yixi gasped.


    " You look beautiful. Did you design this as well?" An Yixi asked.


    Touching the dress lightly with her hands, Rose smiled and said," Someone special gave it to me."


    " You look beautiful." Xie Ming said.


    .....

 Chapter 97: Sweetheart

    7pm, Banquet Venue.


    Different kind of luxurious car started entering the hotel. Almost every influential person of country S was invited for the banquet. All the employees of Li Corporation were also invited. The Reporters had crowded the entrance of the hotel. Only reporters of trusted newspanies were allowed to enter the hall.


    By the time it was 7:30 the banquet hall was full of people.


    When Chen Siquan and Xie Yurin entered the hall hand in hand, people started murmuring and whispering among themselves. The reporters on the other hand started snapping photos and asking question to them.


    Reporting 1: Mr Chen What is the rtionship between you and Ms Xie?"


    Chen Siquan smiled and said," She is my wife."


    Reporter 2: So the news about you and Ms Xie Ming dating was fake?


    " Yes off course. We were never dating."


    Reporter 3: Ms Xie is your father, Mr Xie happy with your sudden marriage with Mr Chen?


    Xie Yurin smiled and said," yes off course. Dad is really very happy."


    Chen Siquan wrapped his hands around Xie Yurin waist and started greeting some influential people.


    ....


    After sometime Mother Li and Father Li entered the hall.


    The reporters quickly surrrounded them and started firing their questions.


    Reporter 1: Mr Li people are saying that your daughter-inw is amoner. Is it true?


    Mr Liughed and said," You will know soon whether she is amoner or not. And even if she is, I don''t really mind."


    Reporter 2: The sudden marriage of the worlds most eligible bachelor has shocked everyone in country. What are your thoughts about this Mrs Li?


    Mrs Li smiled and said," Since Li Singtan is no more a bachelor, there is no point answering this question."


    Reporter 3: Mrs Li Do you like your daughter-inw?


    " I love her. She is our little sweet heart. I acknowledge her as my daughter not daughter-inw." Mother Li said.


    " Okay now we have greet our guest. Please enjoy the party." Father Li said and walked away with mother Li.


    Soon Garndpa Li And Grandma Li entered the hall. Grandma Li was wearing a dark blue gown and was looking extremely young and beautiful.


    Reporter 1: Mrs Li you look beautiful.


    Grandma Li giggled while garndpa Li frowned and said," Are you trying to flirt with my wife in front me boy?"


    The reporter ears turned red and he stepped backwards.


    Reporter 2: Mr Li your grandson got married in such a manner, what are your opinions about it?


    " I don''t really mind. Young people these days don''t want to follow rituals and it''s totally eptable. Everything should change with time. So I am happy untill and unless they are happy." Grandpa Li said.


    Reporter 3: Mrs Li, What are your opinions about your granddaughter-inw?


    Grandma Li smiled and said," Everyone in the Li family loves her. She is a really sweet girl, a perfect match for our Singtan."


    " Now you young brats move away, let me take my wife inside before you all start flirting with her again." Grandpa Li said.


    ....


    Xie Yurin who was observing everything from one corner realised that the Li family really dotted on Li Singtans wife a lot.


    Taking out her phone from her purse, she started clicking photos of the hall.


    Sending the photos to Xie Ming, with a small caption which said-" I will send you some more photos when the bride arrives" she ced her phone back inside her purse.

 Chapter 98: YES

    Inside the hotel room.


    " Sister-inw you look stunning." Rose said.


    " Mr Li is going to faint today." Yixi said.


    Xie Ming giggled and said," Yutang is also going to faint today."


    An Yixi waved her hand and said," Ahh stop talking shit."


    Bending towards Rose, Xie Ming said," Quin will be very happy when he will see you in this dress. You look beautiful."


    Rose gave her a weak smile.


    * knock knock*


    " Come in." Xie Ming said.


    Yang Yutang and Li Quin entered the room.


    " Quin I think we entered the wrong room." Yang Yutang said.


    Li Quin did not say anything and kept on staring at Rose. She was wearing the dress that he had given her yesterday. That means she really likes him right?


    Yang Yutang punched, Quin in his arm and said," Dude I asked you something?"


    Coming back to his senses, Li Quin said," Ehh ya what was it?"


    " I am saying did we enter the wrong room." Yang Yutang said.


    Li Quin scratched his head and said," Ya I guess."


    Pointing towards the trio, Yutang said," Just look at them. Do you think they are the same people that we had left few hours ago."


    An Yixi rolled her eyes and said," Stop talking shit."


    Walking towards An Yixi, Yang Yutang said," You look beautiful." Extending his hands towards her, he said," Shall we?"


    cing her hand on his, An Yixi turned towards Xie Ming and Rose," I''ll see you guys downstairs."


    After they left, Li Quin asked," Can I escort you and Ben inside the hall tonight?"


    Rose hesitated for a while.


    Li Quin noticed herplex expression and said," It''s okay if you don''t want me to. I''ll leave then."


    As Li Quin was about to leave , Rose said," Wait Quin. You can."


    Li Quin cheekily smiled and extended his hand forward.


    Rose looked at Xie Ming and said," Sister-inw I''ll also see you downstairs."


    Xie Ming smiled and nodded her head.


    Li Quin on the other hand looked like a child who had got his favourite lollipop.


    Xie Ming then took her phone out as she wanted to call Li Singtan.


    When she saw another message from Xie Yurin she smiled and opened it.


    Her sister had sent her the photos of her own Banquet party. " Silly girl." she said.


    She was about to call Li Singtan when someone knocked at the door.


    " Come in." She said.


    The door opened and Li Singtan entered the room holding a small bag.


    He froze when he saw Xie Ming. She was looking very beautiful. The gown looked perfect on her. The light makeup on her face enhanced her beauty. Her hair was tied up into a neat bun.


    Xie Ming smiled at Li Singtan and said," Sto drooling Mr Li."


    Li Singtan smiled and walked towards her," You look very beautiful. I don''t want to take you downstairs. I don''t want anyone else to see you like this."


    Xie Ming took the bag from his hand and took out the tie which she had bought for him few days ago.


    Lifting up his collor, Xie Ming helped him put on the tie.


    " Let''s go Everyone is waiting for us specially you." Li Singtan said


    .....


    Banquet hall.


    Yang Yutangs and An Yixi''s entry shocked everyone. The couple had hooked their arms together and were walking inside the hall in a very garnd mannner.


    The reporters quickly surrounded them.


    Reporter 1: Mr Yang are you and Ms An dating?


    Yang Yutang smiled and said," Well she has not given me an answer yet. As soon as she does, I''ll let you guys know."


    Reporter 2: Ms An why haven''t you answered Mr Yang yet?


    An Yixi chuckled and said," Well you can tell Mr Yang that it is Yes from my side."


    Yang Yutang cheekily smiled and said," The answer to your first question: yes we are dating."


    Reporter 3: Congrattions Mr Yang Ms An. I guess one more eligible bachelor is going to out from the list soon.


    " You can consider it out already." After saying this Yang Yutang ced his hand on Yixi''s waist and escorted her inside.


    ...


    " So he is just your friend." Father An said.


    An Yixi quickly pped Yang Yutangs hand from her waist and said," Father I."


    " What are you being shy now? You weren''t shy just now in front of the reporters." Father An said.


    An Yixi lowered her head.


    Father Anughed and said," Look at you. I did not know that my daughter knows how to feel shy."


    " It''s a pleasure to meet you Mr An." Yang Yutang said.


    Father An patted his shoulder and said," Young mane to my office tomorrow sharp at 2pm. Let''s have a cup of coffee together."


    After saying this Father An walked away.


    " Okay. Tomorrow is going to be tough." Yang Yutang said.


    " Chill nothing will happen my dad is quiet cool." An Yixi said.

 Chapter 99: I told you not to worry

    Outside the hall.


    " There are many reporters inside. I don''t think this is a good idea." Rose said.


    Li Quin picked up Ben who was wearing a really cute brown suit in his arms and said," You don''t have to worry about that. Okay."


    Rose took a deep and followed Li Quin.


    As they were about to enter the hall, Li Quin held Rose''s hand and walked inside the hall.


    ...


    As the trio entered the hall, everyone looked at them.


    The second young master of the Li family had entered with infamous designer of a top brand and a child.


    People started making random guessing about them.


    The reporters quickly started surrounding them but a bunch of bodyguards surrounded Li Quin and Rose and escorted them inside.


    " See I told you not to worry." Li Quin said


    Rose smiled and said," Thanks."


    Putting Ben down, Li Quin told him," Go and find Grandpa or grandma okay. Stay around. Don''t go here and there."


    Ben nodded his head and ran away.


    ....


    After sometime Li Singtan entered the hall wearing a designer ck and white suit along with the tie that Xie Ming had bought for him. His hair was neatlybed and his extremely perfect face and jawline made him look very handsome.


    All the women present in the hall nearly fainted at the sight of him.


    The reporters were so scared of this cold and aloof CEO, that they did not dare to surround him.


    Li Singtan quickly walked past them and went towards the stage.


    Taking the microphone in his hand he said," It''s a pleasure to have you all here. The whole Li Family wees you to the banquet. As you all know what the sole purpose of this banquet is. So without wasting any time let me introduce my wife to everyone."


    As Li Singtan finished his speech, the door of the hall opened and a beautiful woman walked inside.


    Not only men but even some women started drooling at her sight.


    Xie Ming slowly walked inside the hall with her head held high in a very delicate manner.


    Li Singtan quickly went forward and escorted his wife to the stage.


    " I guess I don''t have to tell you all her name as all of you know who she is." cing his hand on her back, he said," She is Xie Ming the daughter of Mr Xie Chuang, My wife."


    * crack*ssh*


    A loud breaking sound echoed throughout the hall.


    The wine ss which Xie Yurin was holding had now shattered into many pieces.


    She had a horrific expression on her face as if she had seen a ghost. Even with all those shattered pieces in front of her, Yurin did not move even a bit. It seemed like as if she was glued at that particr ce. Her eyes had turned red but it was difficult to make out that whether she wanted to cry or she was angry.


    Chen Siquan on the other hand had a very gloomy expression on his face.

 Chapter 100: Acting mode

    Xie Yurin could not believe anything that was happening. She had never expected Xie Ming to be Li Singtans wife. She had said so many things to Xie Ming yesterday at the cafe. She had even called her a mistress. She was also showing off her wedding ring in front of her and the worst part she had even clicked several pictures of the banquet and sent it Xie Ming saying that she would send more when the bride arrived. Everything was so embarrassing. Xie Yurin felt ashamed of herself.


    Standing on the stage, Xie Ming''s lips curled upwards. Leaning towards Li Singtan, she said," Mr Li care to y along?"


    Li Singtan smiled and said," Whatever my wife says goes."


    Xie Ming quickly activated her acting mode and rushed towards Xie Yurin and said," Yurin are you okay my beloved sister."


    Xie Yurin curled up her hands into a fist to control her anger. She did not say anything and stood there quietly staring at her.


    Xie Ming shook her shoulders and said," Yurin what happened did you get hurt?" Turning towards Chen Siquan, she said," Brother-inw."


    Chen Siquan furrowed his brows when he heard Xie Ming address him as her '' Brother-inw''. The woman who was deeply and madly in love with him frw days ago was now the wife of one of the most powerful man of the country.


    An Yixi rolled her eyes at Xie Ming.


    Yang Yutang on the other hand was very surprised," What is wrong with Ming? What is she showing so much concern for her sister?"


    " She is acting. Get me chair I think this is going to be long." An Yixi said.


    Yang Yutang did not say anything and quietly pulled a chair for his girlfriend.


    ....


    Unable to control her anger, tears started flowing down Xie Yurins cheeks.


    Xie Ming wiped her tears away and said," I know that you are happy for me little sister but you don''t have to cry. You are ruining your makeup."


    Xie Ming then hugged Yurin and whispered," Surprise."


    Walking towards Xie Ming, Li Singtan said," Let Mr Chen take care of his wife."


    Giving Chen Siquan a re, Li Singtan escorted Xie Ming to the stage once again.


    Li Singtan was actually enjoying Xie Ming''s acting and wanted her to continue with it. But when he saw Chen Siquan staring at his wife, he could not control himself from going over.


    ..


    As Xie Ming stepped on the stage, the lights suddenly became dim.


    Xie Ming narrowed her eyes. She was about to call out for Li Singtan, when a bright light suddenly fell upon her.


    She then saw Li Singtan standing in front of her holding a ring in his hand.


    Taking to steps towards her, Li Singtan said," This ring is nothing inparison to the love that I have in my heart for you. I promise to always love you. I promise to keep you safe. I promise to never leave your side. Whenever you need me, I''ll be there tofort you. You are and will always be the only woman in heart." After saying this Li Singtan ced the ring on Xie Ming''s and kissed it.


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Even I have one for you."


    Rose passed Xie Ming the ring box. Taking the ring out of the box, Xie Ming said," I consider myself very lucky because I found you. I promise that I''ll always stay by your side and you''ll be the only man inside my heart." After saying this Xie Ming ced the ring on Li Singtans finger.


    Li Singtan never expected that she would get a ring for him. He was indeed very surprised. Though her speech did not contain words like '' love'' in it, he knew that whatever she said, she really meant it. He knew that he could not rush thing with her because she had been through so many things. But still he was happy with the progress of their rtionship. It was much more faster than he had expected it to be.


    Everyone cheered and pped for the couple. Everyone in the hall felt extremely moved and touched by the couple. Everyone who saw the scene in front of them could say that they were deeply in love with each other.


    Xie Yurin on the other hand was fuming in anger. She had done so many things just to get her revenge from Xie Ming but in the end what happened? Xie Ming was the happiest amongst the two them. Suddenly her getting married to Chen Siquan seemed useless.

 Chapter 101: I hate many things

    Everything was going well. Xie Ming finally got a wedding ring, Yang Yutang and An Yixi were a couple now, Rose and Li Quin''s rtionship was also improving and Xie Yurin and Chen Siquan were fuming in anger.


    As everyone was enjoying the party, the hall door opened once again and Three men dressed in designer suit entered the hall.


    The reporters who were enjoying the party again surrounded the three of them.


    Reporter 1: Mr Xie, your eldest daughter Xie Ming got married to one of the greatest and richest man in the country. Are you happy?


    Father Xie smiled and said," I feel very proud and happy. My daughter married someone who genuinely cares for her and Li Singtan really treats her well."


    Reporter 2: Your youngest daughter got married to Mr Chen Siquan. Are you happy?


    Father Xie raised his eyebrows and said," Which daughter are you talking about?"


    The reporters were confused after hearing father Xie''s reply.


    Reporter 2: Ehh Mr Xie Your youngest daughter Xie Yurin.


    " I just remember having two kids." Pointing towards Xie Ming who was standing beside Li Singtan, Father Xie said," The one standing with my son-inw, my daughter Xie Ming and" cing his hand on Xie Yufans shoulder, he continued," The one standing beside me, my son Xie Yufan. I don''t remember having any other child other than these two."


    Reporters: ._.


    Father Xie refused to acknowledge Xie Yurin as his daughter in front of everyone. This is enough for everyone to understand that Father Xie was not happy with Xie Yurin getting married with Chen Siquan. But why? Everyone was curious to know what had exactly happened.


    Reporter 3: *ahem* that means Mr Xie doesn''t like Mr Chen Siquan?


    Father Xie smirked and said," I indeed don''t like many things and Chen Siquan is one of them." Father Xie clearly expressed his hatred for Chen Siquan.


    Reporter 3: But isn''t your friend who is standing beside you Also from the Chen family?


    Uncle Chen frowned and said," So? Is there a rule that since I am from the Chen family, Chuang cannot hate Chen Siquan?"


    Reporters._.


    Father Xie chuckled and said," Now please excuse us. I have to greet my inws."


    After saying this the trio walked inside.


    ....


    " Father." Xie Ming rushed towards him and gave him a hug. Turning towards Uncle Chen, she hugged him tight and said," Uncle Chen."


    Uncle Chen wrapped his hands around Xie Ming and patted her head lightly and said," Child please forgive uncle."


    Xie Ming smiled at him and said," It wasn''t your fault uncle so you don''t have to apologise."


    Uncle Chen sighed and said," Your father told me everything that happened. I know I should have been there but-"


    When they were on their way to the banquet, Father Xie told Uncle Chen everything that had happened including Xie Ming getting married to Li Singtan. Uncle Chen was shocked when he heard that Xie Ming had married Li Singtan. He had heard many things about Li Singtan, so he was worried about Xie Ming. But when Father Xie told him that Li Singtan treated Xie Ming really very well, uncle Chen felt a bit relieved.

 Chapter 102: Over my dead body

    Xie Ming smiled and said," Whatever happened was not your fault uncle Chen. You don''t have to feel guilty. Yes I was sad but look at me now don''t I look happy."


    Uncle Chen patted her head and said," Seeing you smile like this makes me feel a lot more better."


    Li Singtan came forward and greeted father Xie.


    Holding Li Singtans arm, Xie Ming said," Uncle Chen this is my husband." Turning towards Li Singtan, she said," This is Uncle Chen."


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," It''s nice to meet you Mr Chen."


    Uncle Chen smiled and said," You did don''t have to be so formal boy. Ming is like my daughter so even you can address me like she does."


    Li Singtan smiled and said," It''s nice to meet Uncle Chen then."


    " Big sister you forgot about me." Yufan said.


    Xie Ming stuck her tongue out and said," How can I forget my cute little brother." Hugging Xie Yufan, she said," You are looking very handsome today."


    Xie Yufan cheekily smiled and said," And you are looking very beautiful today."


    Xie Ming furrowed her brows and said," What do you mean by today? You mean that I don''t look beautiful other days apart from today."


    Xie Yufan stick his toungue out and chuckled.


    Father Xie and Uncle Chen looked at each other and shared a satisfactory smile while Li Singtan was busy staring at his wife.


    ....


    Xie Yurin and Chen Siquan were fuming in anger after witnessing the happy moments of the family.


    Xie Yurin face turned pale when she released that her father had actually decided to kick her out of the family. During the wedding when father Xid told her that he refuses to acknowledge her as his daughter, she thought he was spouting nonsense because he was angry. But after hearing everything that he told the reporters in front of everyone, Xie Yurin felt very hurt. Tears started rolling down her cheeks.


    Chen Siquan wiped away her tears and said," Dont cry. You still have me."


    Xie Yurin did not say anything. Looking at Li Singtan who was staring at Xie Ming as if she was the only woman in the world, Xie Yurin could not help butpare the great Li Singtan to her husband. Obviously Chen Siquan was not even near to what Li Singtan was. Though Chen Siquan was also good looking but his good looks were nothing in front of Li Singtans handsome face and personality.


    After trying so much. After doing everything that she could to bring Xie Ming down, Xie Yurin still felt that Xie Ming was the one who had gained from all this.


    Chen Siquan on the other hand was not feeling any better. After seeing his uncle standing beside father Xie, he felt nervous and angry at the same time. He was sure that after what he done, uncle Chen would surely use all his powers to bring Chen Siquan down and if that happened, he would be doomed.


    Uncle Chen did not visit the Chen Mansion even once after he returned to country S. This was enough for Chen Siquan to understand how mad Uncle Chen was.


    ....


    Xie Yufan narrowed his eyes when he saw the Chen couple staring at them," Big Sis What are they doing here?"


    Xie Ming sighed and said," Your brother-inw invited them. Yufan don''t you want to go and meet your sister?"


    Xie Yufan frowned and said," Over my dead body." After saying this he stormed towards the other direction.


    Li Singtan ced his hand on Xie Ming''s shoulder and said," It''s okay. He is angry now. Give him sometime."


    ....


    Xie Yufan was fuming in anger. He hated Xie Yurin and Chen Siquan a lot. So much that he could not even bear to see them. So Yufan decided to find a seat for himself in the farthest corner.


    As he was about to sit on a chair, a girl quickly ran past him holding her gown and sat on that chair and said," I hope you don''t mind. You can sit on the other chair."

 Chapter 103: We look great together

    Xie Yufan was a bit surprised but he decided not to say anything.


    Sitting on another chair next to the girl, Yufan took a ss of wine from a waiter.


    Xie Yufan could not help but absorb the girl sitting next to him. When he saw her struggling with the gown like as if she was caught in, Xie Yufanughed.


    The girl puffed her cheeks and said," What are youughing at? Wear a gown once and then you will understand how difficult it is."


    Xie Yufan cleared his throat and said," If you are notfortable wearing these, then you should wear something that you like. Comfort is important than fashion."


    The girl smiled and said," Why don''t you go and tell this to my mother? She is the one who forced me to wear this. Even my brother took her side."


    " Your Mother wants you to look good." Xie Yufan said.


    The girl sighed and said," I guess you are right. She wants me to find a potential man for me among all these fools who are parents her."


    Xie Yufan frowned and said," Not all men, who are present at the party are fools."


    The girl giggled and said," Yes Yes you are exception."


    Xie Yufanughed and said," My name is Xie Yufan."


    The girl smiled and said," Yang Ling."


    Xie Yufan smiled and said," It''s a pleasure to meet you Ms Ling."


    .....


    Li Singtan and Xie Ming were busy greeting there guest.


    " Boss Lady Boss." Han Zihao greeted them.


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Ahh Mr assistant you are here."


    Han Zihao smiled. cing his hand on his wife''s shoulder who was standing beside him, he said," Lady Boss this is my wife."


    Xie Ming blinked twice and said," You got married again?"


    Han Zihao almost coughed blood when he heard that. He quickly shot a nce at his wife and when he saw her expression, Han Zihao gulped in fear," Ehh hahah Lady Boss What are you saying?"


    Xie Ming ced her hand on her waist and said," You should have atleast waited for a month before getting married again."


    Han Zihao looked at his boss with pitiful eyes pleading him for help but Li Singtan did not bat an eye.


    " Ahh hahah Congrattions once again. We will leave now." After saying this, Han Zihao quickly escorted his wife far way from the couple.


    Xie Ming frowned and said," His wife died few days ago right? How can he get married so fast? Did he not love his wife? All men are like this."


    Li Singtan cleared his throat and said," Exactly I did not expect Han Zihao to be so heartless."


    Xie Ming nodded head and said," If I die, you atleast have to wait for a year before you marry someone else again. Otherwise I am going to haunt you."


    Li Singtans eyes darkened and he said,"Stop talking nonsense."


    " What? This is something that can happen." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan frowned and said," I won''t let anyone take you away from me." Pausing for a while, he continued," No even death."


    Xie Ming smiled and wrapped her arms around his neck and said," So Mr Li Singtan can also fight with death?"


    Rubbing her cheeks with his thumb, Li Singtan said," I can fight with anyone just to keep you by my side."


    ...


    When Chen Siquan saw Xie Ming standing so close with Li Singtan, he felt very weird and felt a bit strange in his heart.


    When Xie Yurin saw Chen Siquan staring at Xie Ming, she frowned and said," Why are you staring at? Do you regret getting married to me?"


    Chen Siquan furrowed his brows and said," Don''t talk nonsense Yurin."


    Xie Yurin did not say anything and walked away.


    ...


    " Will you dance with me Mrs Li?." Li Singtan asked.


    Xie Ming smiled and said," But let me warn I am not a good dancer."


    Li Singtan held her hand and said," As if I am a professional."


    Xie Ming giggled and followed him.


    ....


    When Li Singtan and Xie Ming reached the dance floor, soft music started ying encouraging every couple present to join them.


    Yang Yutang also held An Yixi''s hand and led her to the dance floor.


    When Li Quin saw everyone happily dancing with their partners, he shot a nce at Rose who was standing beside him.


    Hesitating for a while, Li Quin took a deep breath and asked," Would you like to dance?"


    Rose nodded her head and ced her hand on Li Quins hand.


    Li Quin smiled cheekily and led her towards the dance floor.


    Xie Ming smiled when she saw Li Quin and Rose dancing together.


    " They look so good together." Xie Ming said.


    " We look great together." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming giggled. Resting her head on his chest, she slowly followed his movements. She had never felt this peaceful in her entire life. Even when she was with Chen Siquan she had never felt like this.

 Chapter 104: How, when and where

    " This feels so good." Xie Ming murmured.


    Li Singtan closed his eyes and said," I know."


    " Mr Li I-I want to tell you something." Xie Ming said.


    Without waiting for his reply, Xie Ming lifted her head. Looking straight into his eyes, she said," I think we should- I think we should give our rtionship a chance." Pausing for a while, she continued," I also think that I have started developing feelings for you. Like I know that it''s too early but I-I don''t know how, when and where but my feelings for you are getting stronger day by day. Oh my God I don''t know what you might be thinking about me. Few days ago I was about to marry someone else and now here I am confessing my feeling to you."


    Li Singtan smiled at her. Cupping her cheeks with his big hands, he said," I love you Ming. How, when and where, I cannot tell you now. But you are the only woman who has been in my heart and you''ll always be the only one."


    Xie Ming smiled and again rested her head in his chest.


    Li Singtan intertwined their hand and said," Let''s take things slow. Whatever has to happen will eventually happen. We don''t have to stress over this Okay?"


    Xie Ming nodded her head.


    ...


    Mother and father Li were quietly observing their kids.


    " Everything seems so good. I am happy for our son." Mother Li said.


    Father Li smiled and said," You have raised our kids well."


    Mother Li giggled and said," Your son is more romantic than you Mr Li."


    Father Li frowned and said," Don''t you know better that I am romantic or not?"


    Mother Li blushed and said," I want everyone stay happy like this."


    Father Li wrapped his hand around mother Li''s waist and said," You have guided your eldest son well now it''s Li Quin''s turn."


    Mother Li smiled and said," It would be wonderful if Rose bes our daughter-inw too."


    Father Li nodded in agreement," Things are a bitplicated between them but I trust my genes. Quin will surely make Rose our daughter-inw."


    ...


    Xie Yurins mood worsened when she saw Li Singtan and Xie Ming romantically dancing. The couple looked fabulous together.


    Just as she was about to turn around, Ben who was running about holding an orange juice in his hand, bumped into her spilling everything on her dress.


    Xie Yurin gasped in surprise. Her mood was already off and now her dress was ruined.


    Ben lowered his head and said apologetically," I am sorry Aunti."


    Xie Yurin roughly caught Bens arm and shouted," You shameless creature. Don''t you how to walk? You did this on purpose didn''t you? Disobedient child. Where is your guardian?"


    Nobody had ever shouted on Ben like this. Whether it was the Li family or Rose everybody dotted on him. Specially Li Singtan and Li Quin. Ben started shivering out of fright.


    The music stopped and everyone stopped dancing and chatting when they heard someone shouting.


    When the Li family saw Xie Yurin shouting at Ben like a mad dog, their expression turned cold.


    Father Li was about to go and handle the situation, when he heard Li Quin say," What''s going on?"


    Xie Yurin turned around. When she saw Li Quin walking towards her, she roughly pushed Ben and turned around.


    Li Quin eyes narrowed when he saw a frightened look on Bens face.


    Xie Yurin quicklyposed herself and said," I apologise Mr Li. This dumb boy purposely bumped into me and ruined my dress. You don''t have to take the trouble. I''ll go look for his parents and give them a nice scolding for not raising their child well." Pointing towards Ben, she said," These type of kids need a good beating in order to teach them something."


    Li Quin narrowed his eyes and shouted," You dare to beat my son. Touch him and you''ll regret your existence in this world."

 Chapter 105: Honey

    Xie Yurin widened her eyes in shock. Looking towards Ben, she thought. '' Son? He is Li Quins son? Li Quin wasn''t married right? How does he have a son?''


    Ben ran towards Li Quin hand hugged his legs with tears eyes.


    When he saw tears in Bens eyes, Li Quins mood worsened. Taking Ben in his arms, he wiped his tears and said in a very doting tone," Hey Champ Why are you crying? Aren''t you a superman?"


    Ben nodded his head. Sobbing, he said," I- juice- Aunti- not purposely."


    Li Quin smiled at him and said," I know."


    " Auntie said Ben is a bad boy." Ben said.


    Li Quin smiled and said," Stop crying now. This Auntie is bad you are not bad. Go to grandma and let me handle this okay."


    Ben nodded his head.


    After putting Ben down, Li Quin kissed his cheeks and said," Go straight to grandmother."


    Ben ran towards father Li and mother Li. Father Li picked up Ben in his arms while mother Li started coaxing him.


    Initially Xie Yurin thought that Li Quin was just bluffing about Ben being his son but now when she saw Mother Li and Father Li dotting on him, she was sure that the boy whom she had scolded so badly was Li Quins son.


    The soft expression on Li Quins face disappeared after Ben was gone.


    Staring at Xie Yurin, he said," Care to exin?


    Xie Yurin shivered in fear and did not say a word.


    Seeing his wife in dilemma, Chen Siquan quickly came forward to rescue her.


    Apologetically bowing in front of Li Quin, Chen Siquan said," I apologise on behalf of my wife Mr Li. If she had known that he was your child, she would have never done this."


    " Whether it is Li Quin''s son or not that is secondary. Your wife has no right to scold my guest like this in front of everyone and cause a ruckus in my wife''s party." This time Li Singtan was the one who shouted from behind.


    Li Singtan came forward along with Xie Ming and stood beside Li Quin.


    " I apologise." Chen Siquan said in a very unapologetic manner.


    Xie Ming smirked and said," Your apology doesn''t feel like an apology."


    Chen Siquan looked at Xie Ming with threatening eyes.


    Xie Ming smiled and said," What? Did I say something wrong?" cing her hand on Li Singtans chest, she said," Honey did I say something wrong."


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," Of course not."


    " See Even he feels that your Sorry was not sincere enough." Xie Ming said.


    Chen Siquan could not help but grit his teeth.


    Xie Ming rolled her eyes and said," Since you weren''t the one who did it, how can we expect a sincere apology from you?" Pointing towards Xie Yurin, she continued," It should be Mrs Chen who should be apologising."


    Xie Yurin''s mouth twitched in annoyance. Xie Yurin tried to control her anger and said," I am very sorry for whatever I did. I was wrong."


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," Ehh what''s the point apologising us when we weren''t the one whom you insulted?"


    Xie Yurin face shank when she heard this.


    " It is Ben whom you should apologise sincerely. So what if he is a small kid. Kids also have feelings. They are much more sensitive than a.d.u.l.ts. Nobody has ever raised their voice in front of him. He is our darling and the Li family treasures him a lot. You actually raised your voice and even dared to call him disobedient in front of everyone. You also said that we did not raise him well. You also-" Before Xie Ming could finish talking, Xie Yurin shouted," Stop your nonsense."


    Xie Ming shook her head and said," Tsk-tsk I am just repeating what you said." Again cing her hand on Li Singtans chest, she said," Honey did I say anything wrong?"


    Li Singtan shook his head like a lovestuck fool. Every time Xie Ming ced her hand on his chest his heart skipped a beat and every time she called him ''HONEY'', Li Singtan nearly fainted.

 Chapter 106: Insult

    Xie Ming giggled and said," Even my husband thinks that I am not wrong."


    Xie Yurin frowned and said," What do you want me to do elder sister? Do you expect me to apologise to a small kid?"


    Xie Ming pped her hands together and said," Ahh that a great idea. You said it on your own." Turning towards Ben, she smiled and said," Babye over her."


    Ben slowly got down from Father Li''s arm and ran towards Xie Ming and said in a sweet voice," Beautiful Aunti hug."


    Xie Ming quickly picked him up in her arms and said," You are sure heartless Mrs Chen. How could you shout at such an adorable little thing?"


    Looking at Xie Yurin, Xie Ming said with a cold voice," Apologise."


    Xie Yurin felt very humiliated.


    "Aiyaa our Ben does not have all day Mrs Chen. He is a busy kid. He has to y, run, eat, draw and sleep all day. You see how busy our Ben is. So please apologise fast."


    Everyone present in the hall startedughing after hearing what Xie Ming had said. It was too much. It was evident that Xie Ming was mocking Mrs Chen.


    Xie Yurin''s face turned red because of anger.


    Xie Ming sighed and said," You don''t have to prepare a long apology speech for our little Ben. He is not sly like you *ahem* I mean us. A simple '' I am sorry Mr Ben'' is enough."


    Chen Siquan stepped forward and said," Mr Li I think your wife is going overboard."


    Li Sing furrowed his brows and said," You and your wife are lucky because it is my wife who is handling this matter. If it was my brother or me instead, your wife would have been already thrown out of this hotel and forever being ck listed from entering any property that belongs to the Li''s. You are lucky that my wife is a kind hearted person and not vicious like me."


    This was enough for Chen Siquan to keep his mouth sealed. Li Singtan was right. If it would''ve been anyone from the Li family the consequences would''ve been worse.


    Pointing towards Xie Yurin, Li Singtan said," Didn''t you hear what my wife told you? Do it fast. We don''t have all day. You are wasting our time."


    Xie Yurin gritted her teeth and said," I am sorry" but when she saw Xie Ming raised her eyebrows, Xie Yurin continued," Mr Ben."


    The corners of Xie Ming''s lips curled upwards.


    " Since everything is over now. Mr Chen You should escort your wife out of this hall. We don''t want her to cause any more trouble." Li Singtan said.


    Insult. This was a huge insult. Chen Siquan felt his blood gushing upwards. Never in his entire life had anybody humiliated him like this. But he could not do anything as the one who was standing in front of him was the Li Singtan. He felt helpless. Chen Siquan did not say anything and stood there is daze.


    "Honey I think Mr Chen did not understand what you said." Xie Ming said.


    Pointing towards Chen Siquan, Li Singtan said," You are lucky enough that I am calling the security to throw you outside. No matter what but your wife is a part of the Xie family, whether the Xie family acknowledges her or not. Just because of that I am letting you go off so easily. Otherwise you know the consequences of crossing my bottom line."


    Chen Siquan did not say anything and left along with Xie Yurin.


    ...


    The party resumed again. Everyone again started dancing, drinking and chatted like nothing happened. The reporters were the one who were the most excited and happy once. They had expected it to be asimple banquet but who would''ve thought that they would get such hot topics for their magazine and newspaper.


    Li Quin did not think twice before addressing Ben as is son in front of everyone. He really did not mind bing Bens father. In his heart Rose was already his wife and Ben is son.


    Li Quin stood in front of Rose and tried to exin," Rose I-"


    Rose took two steps backwards and said," I don''t feel well. Excuse me." After excusing hereself, she ran out of the hall.


    Li Quin ran after her shouting," Rose Wait."


    Li Singtan and Xie Ming who were standing behind them saw everything.


    " Either this is going to be very good or very bad. What do you think Mr Li." Xie Ming asked.


    " You are very beautiful." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming rolled her eyes," Aren''t to worried for your brother?"


    " He is a grown up man. He should learn to handle his things. Rose is a smart girl so she knows what she should do." Li Singtan said.

 Chapter 107: Dirty

    Outside the banquet hall.


    " Rose wait." Li Quin shouted. Quickly increasing his speed, Li Quin caught her hand and said," Why are you always running away from me like this?"


    " Leave my hand Quin." Rose said.


    " No." Quin said.


    Tears started flowing down her cheeks.


    When Li Quin saw Rose crying helplessly, he felt a prick in his heart. He could not see her like this. He tightened his grip on her hand.


    Rose flinched in pain," Quin you''re hurting me."


    Li Quin quickly let her hand go and said," I am sorry. But I am not sorry for whatever I said inside. Ben is my-"


    " He is not your son. Do you understand? He is not your son." Rose shouted.


    Li Quin caught her shoulder and said," I want to acknowledge Ben as my son. I want to give him my name. I want-"


    Rose jerked his hands off her shoulders and said," No you can''t. You can''t do that Quin."


    " Why not? Not only do I want to make Ben my son, I also want to make you my wife Rose. I love you Rose and you know this really very well." As Li Quin said this he ced his hand on her shoulder and continued," I know you like me too Rose. We can work things out together."


    " Don''t- don''t touch me. I am dirty." Rose said while taking two steps backwards.


    Li Quin froze. He could not say anything nor react.


    Rose covered her face with her hands and said," I am dirty. I am not pure Quin. I-I can still feel that man''s dirty touch on my body. I can still smell him on my body. I-I" sobbing for a while, she continued," I feel disgusted with myself. I disgust my own body."


    Looking at Li Quin, she continued," When I disgust my own body, how can someone else like it? How? Quin you are a very nice man. You don''t deserve someone like me. You don''t deserve someone who has a dirty body like me. Someone who has been forcibly touched and disgraced like me doesn''t deserve a man like you."


    After saying this, Rose rushed towards her room.


    Li Quin stood there in daze. Words like ''dirty'' ''not pure'' ''disgraced'' ''disgust'' we''re running inside his head. Tears started rolling down his cheeks.


    .....


    It was almost 11 pm, when the banquet ended.


    Xie Ming did not see Rose nor Li Quin After they left the banquet earlier.


    " What happened?" Li Singtan asked.


    " Nothing. You must be tired so go to the room first. I''ll go check on Rose." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan kissed on her forehead and said,"Take Ben with you. Come fast okay."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and left.


    ....


    Rose had no idea how long she had been crying.


    She loved Li Quin. There was no doubt about that, but the fact that she was r.a.p.ed couldn''t be changed. She really felt that her body was dirty. Someone like Li Quin deserved better.


    During the banquet, when Li Quin told everyone that Ben was his son, Rose felt a prick in her heart.


    Though Rose loved Ben a lot but she could not change the fact that Ben was the child of her rapist. Not that she regretted giving birth to Ben but letting Li Quin get involved in such aplicated thing, Rose would never do that. By God''s grace, Ben did not resemble his father except for his hair colour. Not even a slightest bit of his features matched with that man and Rose was very thankful to God for that.


    Rose wanted to give Ben a father. Which mother would willingly want to raise their child without a father? But Rose was helpless.


    She loved Li Quin and wanted to be with him. She knew that Li Quin would really treat Ben as his own son. But something was stopping Rose from doing that.


    ....

 Chapter 108: Lucky

    While Rose was busy with her thoughts, Xie Ming entered the room with sleeping Ben in her arms.


    Carefully cing Ben on the bed, Xie Ming sat beside Rose and ced her hand on her shoulder," Are you Okay?"


    Giving Xie Ming a weak smile, Rose nodded her head.


    " You know something Rose both of us are very lucky." Xie Ming said.


    Holding Rose''s hand, Xie Ming continued," We have found someone who love us with all their heart and soul. It''s very difficult to find someone who can love you the way Quin loves you. I know you''ve been through a lot and I know it isn''t easy for someone to forget something like that but you have to move on. Leave your past behind and live for the present and future."


    cing her hand on Rose''s shoulder, Xie Ming said," What Quin did today in the banquet today is a very strong proof of his love for you and for Ben. He is willing to fight against everyone just to be with you. He did not care about his reputation or his status when he saw Ben being bullied by someone. When he is willing to give up everything for you, can''t you let go your past for him?" Pausing for a while, she said," Quin wants to give you a better life. He wants to give you all the happiness in world. He wants you to be happy and cherish everyday of your life with him. He wants to give Ben a fathers. He wants to give Ben his name. He is willing to do so many things for you and your happiness and what does he want in return? He wants nothing else but your love and support. If Quin doesn''t care about the society or his status than why are holding yourself back from loving him? Why?"


    Walking towards the door, Xie Ming said," You''ve to decide fast. Take a decision untill it''s toote. Life is too short for regrets so leave no room for regrets."


    As Xie Ming was about to touch the door knob, the door opened and Li Quin entered the room.


    " Sister-inw can you please take Ben with you tonight?" Li Quin said with a serious expression.


    Xie Ming gulped when she saw an angry expression on Li Quins face. The cold expression on his face was simr to that of Li Singtan. The usually cheeky Li Quin at this moment was nowhere to be seen.


    Xie Ming nodded her head. Walking towards the bed, she picked up Ben in her arms and walked out of the room.


    ....


    As Xie Ming walked outside, Li Quin Iocked the door from inside.


    Scanning his eyes all over the room, he saw Rose sitting in a corner.


    Walking towards her, Li Quin said," Get up."


    Startled by the sudden cold tone, Rose slowly got up and stared at Li Quin.


    Li Quin forcefully pulled her towards his chest and wrapped his arms around her and said," Who said that you are dirty? Who said that you are not pure? Who said that you are a disgrace? Who said that you are-" Li Quin''s voice choked. In order to suppress his feeling, Li Quin closed his eyes.


    Rose knew that he was crying. Tears started flowing down her cheeks. She wrapped her around his waist and gave him a tight hug.


    The couple stayed in their embrace for a while and did not say anything.


    " What I did today was not because I wanted to rescue Ben. It''s because I consider Ben as my own son. I don''t care who''s son he is and what kind of man his father is. I just know one thing that Ben is your son and that is enough for me to make him mine." Pausing for a while, Li Quin continued," May be you did not like what I did today but let me tell you one thing, whenever I will see someone bullying you and Ben like that I will behave in the same way or may be worse whether you like it or not. I will crush and erase the persons existence from this world if he dares to bully my family members."


    " I don''t care whether you think that your body is dirty or you are not pure. I also don''t care whether you disgust your body or not. I just know one thing that I love you. I love your soul Rose not your body. I want to give you all the happiness in the world. I don''t want you to face your past all by yourself. I also want to be a part of it. I will always love you whether you like it or not. I will always protect you and Ben whether you like it or not."


    " But it''s okay if you don''t want to love me back. I understand you have your reasons. I will never force you. It''s your choice whether you want to choose my love and move on in life with me or linger around your past. Just remember one thing, I will never ever stop loving you even if I die. I will always be there to protect you and Ben. Whenever you want my help, I''ll be there for you." After saying this Li Quin let go off her and started walking towards the room.


    When Rose saw Li Quin leave, an uneasy feeling enveloped her. She felt like if she will let him leave today, she will lose him forever. Quickly running towards him, Rose hugged him from back very tightly and shut her eyes.

 Chapter 109: You are mine

    [Mature Content]


    Li Quin was startled by her sudden action. He was about to say something when Rose murmured," Please don''t leave me. I-I don''t want to lose you."


    Li Quin smiled but did not say anything. He wanted her to admit her feeling from him.


    When Li Quin did not say anything, Rose started feeling nervous. Tears started flowing down her cheeks," I-I cannot afford to lose you. I have already lost too many things in life. I like you Quin in fact I love you. I have always loved you. You are the only man in my heart. But-but its very difficult for me to let go what had happened. I still get nightmares about it. Sometimes I feel like that man is still touching my body. I feel disgusted. You don''t know I much I hate his touch."


    Li Quin quickly pulled Rose in front and said," Who said I am leaving you?" He smiled and then flicked her forehead,"Silly I was just leaving this room. I can never leave you. It is not something that is under my control Rose. Even if I want to, my heart won''t allow me to do it."


    Rose did not say anything. She tiptoed and kissed him.


    Li Quin was shocked for few second but after that, he ced his hand in her neck and returned her kiss.


    When they both were almost breathless, they let each other other.


    Both of them were panting trying very hard to catch their breath.


    Rose blushed when she realised what she had done. She had initiated their first kiss.


    Li Quin chuckled seeing her red face. He then lifted her in his arms and walked towards the bed.


    Rose did not say anything. She wrapped her arms around his neck and ced her head on his shoulder.


    cing her carefully on the bed, Li Quin climbed on top of her and said," I want envelop your body with my touch and fragrance today, so that you don''t feel disgusting or dirty. I want to remove that man from your body and your life."


    After saying that Li Quin started kissing her again.


    Rose wrapped her arms around his neck and returned the kiss.


    Li Quin lifted her back a little and then started unzipping her dress. He stopped for a little while before removing the gown from her body because he wanted to see whether she wasfortable with this nor not. But when he saw that she did not resist nor was feeling ufortable, Li Quin quickly took off her gown.


    When Rose realised that she wasying on the end almost n.a.k.e.d, she felt very shy and covered her face with her hands.


    Li Quin chuckled. Removing her hands from her face, he said," Why are you feeling so shy? You have to get used to staying n.a.k.e.d in front of me and seeing me n.a.k.e.d as well."


    He then started trailing kissing all over his body making sure that he leaves a mark everywhere that he kisses. Like he had said earlier that he wanted to envelop her body with his touch and fragrance.


    When Rose left his warms lips all over her body, she could not help but m.o.a.n. Clutching her hands on the bed sheet, Rose was trying very hard to control her desires.


    When Li Quin reached her lower stomach, he stopped. He quickly unhooked her bra and started sucking her left b.r.e.a.s.t while folding the right one.


    Rose could not control it anymore and let out a loud m.o.a.n.


    Her m.o.a.ns worked like magic on him. He could could feel his partner getting harder each time she let out a m.o.a.n.


    " I cannot take it anymore." After saying this, Li Quin quickly got up and started removing his shirt and then his pants.


    When Rose saw his big manhood, she lowered her head and blushed.


    Li Quin smiled and then parted her leg.


    Quickly adjusting himself on top of Rose, he said," I am going in now." He then entered her slowly.


    When Rose felt a sharp pain, she closed her eyes. Though she wasn''t a v.i.r.g.i.n but after she was r.a.p.ed three years ago, she hadn''t been intimate with anyone.


    When Li Quin entered herpletely, he groaned. She was very tight. He did not immediately start moving. He waited for her pain to disappear.


    Wiping her tears from the corner of her eyes, he said," I will started moving now."


    Rose slowly nodded her head.


    After getting her approval, Li Quin slowly started moving his h.i.p.s.


    Rose m.o.a.ned uncontrobly in pleasure. She scratched his back and dug her nails into his flesh.


    Li Quin groaned when he felt the sharp pain. He then increased his pace.


    After sometime, both of the reached their climax. Li Quin kissed her once more before pulling himself out of her body.


    Flipping to the other side of the bed, Li Quin pulled her into his embrace and said," I love you Rose. You arepletely mine from now onwards and no one can take you away from me. Not even you."


    Rose snuggled into his chest and smiled at his words.


    Exhausted by the vigorous activity, She slowly drifted off to sleep.

 Chapter 110: High hopes

    While Quin and Rose were enjoying each other''spany, the atmosphere in Xie Ming and Li Singtans room was cold and dangerous .


    Xie Ming was sitting in the bed coaxing Ben while Li Singtan sitting on the couch frowning.


    His wife had confessed about her for him few hour ago so he had expected this night to be special. But the presence of Ben ruined everything. He could not even hug his wife to sleep today because his wife had decided that Ben would sleep between them. Inwardly cursing Li Quin, he decided to bash his brother hard tomorrow.


    Xie Ming chuckled when she saw the gloomy expression on his face. Slowly tucking Ben inside the quilt, she got up and walked towards Li Singtan and asked," What happened Mr Li?"


    " Nothing." Li Singtan replied tly.


    Xie Ming chuckled and sat beside him. Wrapping her hands on his arm, she rested her head on his shoulder and said," You are sulking and it is so evident."


    Li Singtan took a deep breath but did not say anything.


    Xie Ming sighed and said," It''s a big night for them. Let them solve all their issues tonight itself, so they can lead a happy life tomorrow. Manage for tonight. Tomorrow I promise I will hug you as tight as possible while sleeping."


    Li Singtan wrapped his hands around her waist and pulled her towards him," Then let me hug you for a while."


    Xie Ming smiled and asked," Did you like the ring?"


    " Everything that you give me is beautiful." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Mingughed and said," So cheesy."


    " You like cheese don''t you?" Li Singtan asked.


    " I love it."


    After hugging each other for a while, Li Singtan reluctantly let Xie Ming go. But before she got up from the couch, she leaned towards him and gave her a quick peck on his lips and tried to escape as soon as possible.


    Li Singtan did not expect her to make such a big move. He was shocked as well as surprised. He had high hopes about their first kiss. So was a peck enough for him?


    Li Singtan quickly grabbed Xie Ming''s hand and pinned her down on the couch.


    Xie Ming gasped in surprise.


    Brushing her hair off her face, Li Singtan leaned forward and said," Mrs Li Do you thing your husband would be satisfied with just a peck?"


    Xie Ming blushed and did not say anything.


    Li Singtan then slowly moved towards her lips. Stopping few inches away, he asked," May I Mrs Li?"


    Xie Ming face became red. She nodded her head.


    Li Singtan then captured her lips. He sucked her lower lip for a while and then moved towards the upper one.


    When Xie Ming felt his warm lips, her whole body started trembling. She quicklyposed herself and was ready to kiss him back when Li Singtan stopped kissing her and said," That''s enough for tonight."


    Xie Ming furrowed her brows. She hadn''t even kissed him back and he was saying that it was enough.


    When Li Singtan was about to get up, Xie Ming grabbed his cor and pulled him towards her. She then captured his lips and stared sucking them hard.


    Li Singtan was caught off guard. He then closed his eyes and started returning her kiss.


    Li Singtan bit her lower lip. When Xie Ming gasped, he used that opportunity to slid his tongue inside.


    Xie Ming m.o.a.ned when she felt his warm tongue intertwining with her tongue.


    Li Singtan on the other hand was going crazy. When he heard her sweet little m.o.a.n, he started sucking and kissing her harder.


    After kissing for a long time, Li Singtan finally let her go when Xie Ming was almost out of breath.


    Both of them stood there panting in each other''s embrace.


    Li Singtan wanted to kiss her all over again. When he was about to capture her lips again, the little creature got up from his sleep slowly rubbing his eyes and said," Mommy."


    Xie Ming kicked Li Singtan away and quickly got up from the couch and said," Ben is also here. Control yourself Mr Li."


    Li Singtan couldn''t help but curse Li Quin inwardly. He decided that he would punish his brother tomorrow.

 Chapter 111: I don’t mind

    After the banquet ended, An Yixi and Yang Yutang was seeing Father An off.


    " Dad I think I should also leave with you." An Yixi said.


    Father An brushed his hands in the air and said," Ahh don''t bother me. Young couples like you need to spend some what do you people call it?" thinking for a while, Father An continued," Ah ha I got it. Young couples like you have to spend some quality time together and I really don''t mind having a grandchild."


    An Yixi blushed and said," Dad we are not married yet. What nonsense are you spouting?"


    " What? Is there aw or something saying that you cannot fall pregnant before getting married?" Father An asked.


    An Yixi rolled her eyes and said," Stop."


    cing his hand on Yang Yutangs shoulder, Father An said," Young man I''ll see you tomorrow. Don''t forget about our meeting."


    Yang Yutang nodded his head.


    After saying that father An boarded his car and left.


    ....


    After Father An left, Yang Yutang quickly grabbed An Yixi''s arm and pulled him towards him," I am very happy today."


    An Yixi smiled and said," Same."


    " Come let''s go and rest. It''s quitete now." Yang Yutang said.


    " Wait What do you mean by that? I am going to my room and you are going to yours." An Yixi asked.


    " What room? Which room?" Yang Yutang asked.


    An Yixi furrowed her brows and said," I have a room booked in this hotel."


    Yang Yutang shook his head and said," Ohh that room. Well I have cancelled the booking already. We are going to my room." Without waiting for her reply, Yang Yutang caught her hand and started walking.


    ...


    Inside the room.


    When Yang Yutang and An Yixi entered the room, Yang Yutang said," I''ll go and change. Make yourselffortable okay."


    " Actually I-I don''t have anything to wear. Actually my clothes are in Ming''s room. I don''t think so I should disturb her today. So do you have an extra shirt?" An Yixi asked.


    Yang Yutang nodded his head and said," My clothes and inside that bag. Feel free to wear anything you like."


    After saying this Yutang passed her a towel and said," You should go and freshen up first."


    An Yixi nodded her head. Picking up light blue shirt from his bag, she rushed towards the washroom.


    After fifteen minutes when An Yixi came out of the washroom.


    Yang Yutang who was sitting on the couch widened his eyes in shock.


    An Yixi was wearing his blue shirt which exposed her thighs and her slender legs. She had left the first 3 buttons open exposing her cleavage.


    Yang Yutang gulped. He could not help but drool. He wanted to pounce upon her and eat her up but he could not do that. Trying very hard to control his feelings and desires, he inwardly cursed himself for bringing her here.


    An Yixi smirked, walking towards the couch she sat beside him and said," Mr Boyfriend stop drooling over your s.e.xy girlfriend and go and take a bath."


    Yang Yutang scratched his head and rushed towards the washroom. He really needed a cold shower right now.


    After taking bath when Yutang came out of the washroom, Yixi was already sitting on the bed.


    Yang Yutang picked up a pillow and started walking towards the couch.


    " Where are you going?" Yixi asked.


    " You sleep on the bed. I''ll sleep here." Yang Yutang said.


    An Yixi poured and said," The bed is quite big for both of us to sleepfortably. So just sleep here."


    " I don''t think so that is a good idea. It''s fine I''ll sleep on the couch." Yutang said.


    An Yixi crossed her hands together and said," Don''t you know the Rule no.1 of rtionship?"


    Yang Yutang shook his head.


    " Rule no.1: Always Listen to your girlfriend. Now be a good boyfriend and follow the rules. " An Yixi said patting the other side of the bed.


    Yang Yutang sighed and sat on the bed. He also wanted to sleep next to her but he was scared of losing control and scaring her away.


    An Yixi puffed the pillow for him and said," You did not even introduce me to your sister today."


    " Don''t worry. I''ll take you to the Yang mansion this weekend." Yutang said.


    " I wanted to meet your mom and sister." Yixi said.


    Tucking a hair strand behind her ears, he said," Mom did note. Only Yang Ling was there. I met her at the end of the banquet and asked her to wait for me at the parking lot, she told me that she met someone and he would drop her home. She was in a hurry. So I couldn''t ask who that man was. It''s not safe to talk to any random man she meets."


    Yixiughed and said," She is big enough to date a man. Don''t poke your nose in your sisters life."


    Yang Yutang smiled and then pulled her to his embrace and said," I love you."


    An Yixi also smiled and said," I love you too."


    ...:


    Yutang and Yixi were now a couple, Quin and Rose were also together, Singtan and Ming''s rtionship was also improving.


    Everyone was happy. Only if they knew that this happiness wouldn''tst long.

 Chapter 112: Best mother-in-law

    Next morning everyone rushed towards the Li Mansion as they had decided to have breakfast in the mansion together.


    Grandma and Grandpa Li along with mother Li and Father Li arrived early in the morning as they had prepare breakfast for everyone.


    " Mother I am really very happy today." Mother Li said with a bright smile on her face.


    Grandma Li patted her head and said," I know. Li Quin and Rose really look very good together. When they were dancing together yesterday, your father told me that he wanted to talk to Rose and make her his next granddaughter-inw. I scolded him and asked him not to interfere." Pausing for a while, grandma Li said," Meili, what Quin did yesterday at the banquet for Ben is something that shows how is upbringing is. You have raised both of them well. Most importantly you taught them how they should treat a woman. I am very proud of of you. I always say that my son is very lucky to have you as his wife but today I feel like the whole Li family is lucky to have you."


    Mother Li hugged grandma Li and said," You are the best mother-inw."


    Grandma Li patted mother Li''s back and said," I want you to the best mother-inw in the whole world and I know you will."


    .....


    An Yixi and Yang Yutang were the first one to arrive.


    " Ahhes our new love buds." Mother Li said.


    Yang Yutang cheekily smiled while An Yixi lowered her head and blushed.


    " Now you have a girlfriend so stop flirting with my wife." Grandpa Li shouted.


    Yang Yutang chuckled and said," I am sorry Grandpa. Quanci is my first love so I cannot forget her."


    " You ungrateful brat. How can you call your grandmother by her name? Only I can do that." Grandpa Li roared.


    Yang Yufan stuck his tongue out and quickly ran inside the kitchen with Yixi.


    .....


    Inside the car.


    Li Quin was driving while Rose was sitting in the passenger seat.


    " If you keep looking at me like this how will you drive?" Rose asked.


    Li Quin smiled and said," It''s your fault for being so beautiful."


    Rose chuckled and said," Drive fast Mr Li otherwise we will bete for breakfast."


    " Who wants to have breakfast when we both can eat each other up and enjoy?" Li Quin said.


    Roseughed and said," Shut up and drive."


    Li Quin took a deep breath and started driving again. He felt very light when he woke up this morning with Rose in his arms. The woman he loved was officially his now. Since now Rose was officially his girlfriend, Li Quin started preparing for the next step. The sooner the better.


    ....


    When Rose and Quin arrived at the Li Mansion, Singtan, Ming and Ben arrived at the same time.


    Xie Ming smiled when she saw Quin and Rose walking together holding hands.


    Ben quickly rushed towards them and said," Mommy hug."


    When Rose tried lifting Ben in her arms, she flinched in pain. Her whole body felt sore since morning.


    Li Quin ced her hand on her shoulder and asked," You Okay?"


    Rose did not say anything but only red at him.


    Li Quin stuck his tongue out and said," Hey champe here. Let dad carry you."


    Ben blinked twice at Li Quin and asked," Is uncle Quin really my daddy?"


    Li Quin pinched Ben''s nose and said," Yes I am your daddy."


    Ben looked at Rose.


    When he saw his mom nodding her head in agreement, Ben hugged Li Quins leg and started jumping in excitement," Yeah yeah I also have a daddy." Extending his hands towards Li Quin, Ben said," Daddy hug."


    Li Quin felt quite pleased and happy when Ben addressed him as his dad.


    He quickly took the little one in his arms and said," Daddy will always love you and your mommy."

 Chapter 113: Misjudged

    " Ming Rose." An Yixi shouted and came running towards them.


    When Yixi saw marks on Rose''s neck, pointing towards them she smiled and said," Oh my someone had a rough night yesterday."


    Rose lowered her head and blushed while Li Quin cheekily smiled.


    Ben pointed towards Rose''s neck and said," Mommy got hurt."


    Rose pursed her lips and said," No darling. It''s a mosquito bite."


    Li Quin frowned. Touching his face, he thought,'' Do I look like a mosquito?''


    Walking towards Ben, Li Singtan said," Yes Ben. It was a very big mosquito. As big as you daddy." Taking Ben from Li Quins arms, Li Singtan said," I am taking my nephew away from you people. You are going to pollute his innocent mind."


    Holding Ben with one hand, Li Singtan extended his hand towards his wife and said," Come lets go inside."


    Taking his hand, Xie Ming smiled and followed him.


    " It''s all your fault. Oh my God brother Singtan also saw these marks. So embarrassing." Rose said.


    Li Quin wrapped his arms around her waist and said," Calm down alright. No one is going to judge you."


    ....


    " Ah there you are Rose." Mother Li said.


    Rose smiled and gave her a hug.


    " Did my son bully youst night?" Mother Li asked Rose in a low voice.


    Rose blushed vigorously and shook her head.


    Mother Li smiled and said," I am happy for you."


    Mother Li then pulled Li Quins ear and said," If I hear anyin from my daughter-inw about you bullying her then see what will I do to you."


    Li Quin hissed in pain and said," Ouch mom. That hurts. You need to stop doing this okay. I am a father now. What will my son think of me? Ouch."


    " I''ll do this even in front of my great grandchild." Mother Li said as she released his ear.


    Rubbing his ear, Li Quin frowned andined," Why didn''t you warn brother like this?"


    Mother Li brushed him off saying," Singtan is much more sensible then you. He would rather get bullied by his wife for the entire life than hurt her or bully her. He is not irresponsible like you. You don''t even clean your room on your own and here you are calling yourself a father."


    Li Quin wiped his artificial tears and said," This is discrimination. You see Rose this is how they treat me."


    Rose rolled her eyes and said," You deserve it."


    " Even you are not taking my side?" Li Quin asked.


    He then started looking at everyone present in the room. Everyone ignored his gaze except for Xie Ming.


    Running towards his sister-inw, Li Quin said," Sister-inw do you think I am Not sensible and responsible?"


    Xie aming shook her head and said," I think Quin will be a great father."


    Li Quins face beamed with happiness. He wrapped his arms around Xie Ming and said," I have the best sister-inw in the world."


    Li Singtan pped Li Quins hand and said," Dont touch her. You will dirty her clothes."


    Li Quin pouted and said," Mother do you really think he is sensible?"


    Li Singtan frowned and said," What did you say?"


    " Eheheh nothing nothing you are sensible. Very sensible." Li Quin said.


    Everyone burst intoughter.


    .....


    After having breakfast, thedies started clearing the table. Father Li and garndpa Li sat on the sofa sipping tea while the other three men decided to take a walk in the garden.


    " Do you really think he will do that?" Yang Yutang asked.


    " I don''t think so he will do that brother." Li Quin said.


    Li Singtan did not say anything. cing his hand on his pocket, he said," I know him well. He is going to use Chen Siquan as a bait now."


    Yang Yutangs eyes turned dark," We have to something about that."


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," Not yet. Let them make a move first."


    " Brother you have to be careful. Don''t go anywhere without proper protection. Their main target is you after all." Li Quin said.


    " I really don''t care about myself. Just make sure that your sister-inw is safe." Li Singtan answered.


    Yang Yutang sighed and asked," Did the old man contact you again?"


    " No. But he will not harm me."Li Singtan said.


    " They met him yesterday again." Li Quin said with a serious expression.


    Li Singtan narrowed his eyes and asked," Where?"


    " Shopping mall. Yixi told me." Yang Yutang said.


    " Rose told me the same thing." Li Quin said.


    Li Singtan frowned. Xie Ming never told him anything about this," By now he surely knows who Rose and Yixi are so you both have to be extra careful about their safety, specially Ben. Ben is a very easy target for them."


    " You don''t worry about the security. I will take care of it." Yang Yutang said.


    " Talk to Mr An about this as well." Li Singtan said.


    Yang Yutang sighed. He had to meet his future father-inw today. Yutang knew why he was called.


    Few years back Yang Yutang along with Li Singtan had gone for a mission. Different organisations of the underworld had joined hands with them in order to take down and destroy the second most powerful organisation of the underworld known as the '' Creepers'' who had started killing innocent people and raping any random woman they liked. At that time Li Singtan and Yang Yutang along with the leaders of the other organisations entered the base of the Creepers along with their men.


    They divided into two groups lead by Li Singtan and Yang Yutang and headed towards two different direction.


    Killing everyone who came in front of him, Yang Yutang had gone crazy. He did not care whether the one in front of him was a male or a female. As long as they were a member of the Creepers, he killed them.


    By the time, they managed to enter the core of the base, Li Singtan and Yang Yutang were covered with blood which did not belong to them.


    The leader or the organisation were two twin brothers. Standing in front of the two brothers, Li Singtan and Yang Yutang started firing bullets on them. They fired 30 bullets each into their body without even blinking an eye.


    The people who were present their started shivering in fear when they felt the cold emitting their body. Li Singtan was well known for his coldness but this was first time people realised that Yang Yutang was no less. From that day onwards, everyone started fearing Yang Yutang along with Li Singtan.


    After the mission was sessful, Li Singtan threw a party for all the organisations for supporting them. That is the time when a man approached Yutang and said with a smile in his face," I actually had misjudged you young boy. You are no less than your partner when ites to killing people mercilessly." After saying this the man left.


    Later when Yang Yutang investigated about who the man was, he came to know that the man was father An. His organisation had also taken part in the mission along with them.

 Chapter 114: Saviour

    Which father would want his daughter to be with a someone who is well known to be as cold as the king of the underworld.


    " Mr An is a sensible man." Li Singtan said.


    Yang Yutang did not say anything.


    " The news about about Li Quin having a son and about you and Yixi is all over." Li Singtan said.


    Yang Yutang smiled and said," The news about Mr Li Singtan buying the world most expensive ring is also all over."


    Li Singtan smirked while Li Quin widened his eyes in shock.


    " Brother you were the one who bought that ring?" Li Quin asked.


    Li Singtan nodded his head.


    " Does sister-inw know?" Li Quin asked.


    " Not yet." Li Singtan answered.


    " How are nning to solve the matter regarding Ben and Rose?" Yang Yutang asked Li Quin.


    Li Quin took a deep breath and said," I will have to discuss this with Rose first."


    Li Singtan patted Li Quins shoulder and said," Don''t trouble her with this matter. Leave it to me. I''ll handle it."


    Li Quin smiled and nodded his head. His brother was his saviour. He knew that though Li Singtan acted aloof and made fun of him, his brother loved him a lot. Whenever he was in trouble, he always helped him get out of it.


    ....


    When the men were having a serious discussion outside, thedies were sitting in front of the television watching news.


    Headlines like: [ Ms Xie Ming, eldest daughter of the Mr Xie Chuang is now the wife of Mr Li Singtan]


    [ Mr Yang Yutang and Ms An Yixi dere their Rtionship in public]


    [Mr Xie refuses to acknowledge his youngest daughter says '' I just have two kids'']


    [ Mr Li Quin the youngest son of the Li Family suddenly deres that he has a son]


    [ Ms Xie Yurin acts crazily during the Li Banquet and was thrown out along with her husband, Mr Chen Siquan]


    [ The worlds most expensive ring ''Eternity'' was bought by Mr Li Singtan for his Wife Ms Xie Ming]


    " Oh my God we are all over the news." An Yixi said.


    " Wait What? Mr Li was the one who bought '' Eternity''?" An Yixi shouted. Pointing towards Xie Ming''s finger, she said," This is eternity."


    Xie Ming was also equally shocked. Looking at the ring in her, she felt like as if she did not deserve wearing it.


    ....


    Meanwhile in the Chen Mansion things were different.


    Father Chen was furious about Xie Yurins behaviour at the banquet and was shouting at Chen Siquan.


    " Shouting won''t help now. You should have killed this unworthy son of yours before he was born." A loud voice echoed all over the mansion.


    Chen Siquan froze when he saw who the person was," Uncle Seini."


    " I am not your uncle neither are you my nephew. Things ended between us the day you betrayed my Ming in front of everyone." uncle Chen shouted.


    Chen Siquan nervously gulped. Uncle Chen was fuming in anger. He was scared of losing his CEO position.


    " Brother listen to me." Father Chen tried to coax his elder brother.


    " You shut up." Uncle Chen shouted.


    Father Chen could only grit his teeth. He could not offend uncle Chen.


    Walking towards Chen Siquan, uncle Chen have him a tight p *thish*," This is for ying dirty tricks on Ming."


    Chen Siquan was trying to steady himself from the first p when one more pnded in his cheek *thish*," This is for ying dirty tricks on the Xie Enterprise."


    Chen Siquan curled his hands into a fist to control his anger. He could not act recklessly in front of uncle Chen.


    Uncle Chenughed and said," What? Won''t you say anything? Won''t you revolt? Won''t you say that you did nothing wrong?" Pausing for a while, he continued," You are scared of losing her position aren''t you?"


    Chen Siquan''s eyes shed. He gulped in fear.


    " I am the biggest share holder. I can easily kick you out if the position." Uncle Chen said. Pausing for a while, he continued," Bit I won''t do that."


    Chen Siquan narrowed his eyes in disbelief. Father Chen was shocked as well.

 Chapter 115: Nothing is more important than you

    Uncle Chen looked at the father and son pair andughed," What? Shocked?"


    Pointing towards Chen Siquan, uncle Chen said," I want to him to continue being the CEO of thepany so that he could destroy the Chen enterprise by his own hands."


    Chen Siquan narrowed his eyes. He could not understand what uncle Chen meant but he was happy to know that he would remain his in position. Nothing else mattered to him.


    " You have offended the Li''s now. God save you and yourpany." After saying this uncle Chen went upstairs.


    Father Chen patted his son''s shoulder and said," Dont Listen to him. You are still the CEO of thepany. Find a way to get out of this mess and save thepany form bankruptcy."


    Chen Siquan nodded his head.


    ...


    After few minutes, uncle Chen rushed downstairs with his bag.


    " Where are you going?" Father Chen asked.


    " What do you think? After whatever happened do you expect me to stay here?" Uncle Chen asked. Pausing for a while, he said," I am moving out. The CEO position is still yours but don''t forget that I am still the biggest share holder of thepany. If you try to y any tricks on Xie Ming in the future, be ready to lose the position as well. Take this as a warning."


    After saying this Uncle Chen walked out of the mansion.


    ....


    Outside the mansion.


    Father Xie was waiting for his friend inside the car.


    When he saw Uncle Chening out, he gestured the chauffeur to help him.


    When uncle Chen entered the car, Father Xie said," Stay with me in the Xie Mansion from now on. I don''t have anyone to spend time with. Ming is already gone and Yufan is a young man. I can not expect him to stay with me every time."


    Uncle Chen nodded his head in agreement. He never depended on the Chen Enterprise for money. In fact he never showed any interest in thepany. He was just the biggest share holder. Uncle Chen had his own business which was gradually increasing. So leaving the Chen Mansion and cutting ties with the Chen''s would never affect him much.


    ...


    Li Mansion.


    When Li Singtan entered his room, he saw Xie Ming sitting on the edge of the bed, carefully examining her ring.


    Li Singtan walked towards her and sat beside her.


    Wrapping his arms around her, he asked," What are you staring at?"


    " The ring. I am feeling scared. What if I lose it? What if I-" Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan hugged her and said," If you lose it, I''ll get you a new one."


    Xie Ming frowned and said," What? What do you mean? You are okay with me losing the world most expensive ring? The ring which you bought In God knows how many billions."


    " Nothing is more important than you." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming shook her head and said," This ring is the epitome of love and sacrifice. And moreover you gave me this ring, I''ll always treasure it. I''ll never take off this ring no matter what happens."


    Li Singtan smiled and said," I love you."


    Xie Ming froze," Singtan I-"


    " It''s okay. You don''t have to say anything. But the day you fall for me, you have toe and tell me directly okay?"


    Xie Ming nodded her head.


    " Why didn''t you tell me that you met Simon yesterday?" Li Singtan asked.


    Xie Ming widened his eyes in shock," He-he did not do anything."


    Li Singtan took a deep breath and said," He does something or not is secondary. If he even touches a hair of your body, he will be dead."


    Xie Ming sighed and said," I didn''t want to worry you."


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," You never worry me okay."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and said," I''ll tell you immediately if I meet him next time."


    Li Singtan smiled and said," Good." He then leaned towards her and licked her lower lip.


    Xie Ming trembled. His kisses were very sensual. She subconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him back.


    They were sucking each others lips, intertwining their tongues like there was no tomorrow.

 Chapter 116: Woo

    In the Chen Mansion.


    As uncle Chen left the mansion, Father Chenughed and said," It''s good that he left."


    Chen Siquan did not say anything. Uncle Chen did not use his power to throw him out. He found this strange.


    " Alright now stop overthinking. Since you are still the CEO of thepany so think about a way to save Chen Enterprise." Father Chen said.


    As Chen Siquan was about to answer, his phone rang.


    Looking at the caller Id he frowned. It disyed a weird number. He quickly answered the call," Hello."


    " Mr Chen. How are you?" the person said.


    " Who is this?" Chen Siquan asked.


    The man on the other side chuckled and said," Saviour, God or probably your guardian Angel. Whatever you want to call me you can." Without waiting for Chen Siquan''s reply, the man said," If you want to save Chen Enterprise then meet me at the Imperial mall today at 4pm. I''ll wait for you."


    After saying this, the man hung up the call.


    Chen Siquan narrowed his eyes. He decided to meet the person.


    ....


    Li Mansion


    Li Singtan and Xie Ming were sitting on the bed leaning against each other.


    ying with her hair, Li Singtan said," I have a meeting this afternoon after that I am free. Do you want to go out with me tonight?"


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," Are you taking me on a date Mr Husband?"


    Li Singtan smiled and said," Yes. I never got a chance to woo you. So I have decided that I''ll take you on dates, buy gifts for you and n surprises for you."


    Xie Mingughed," I am already your wife. Why do you have to woo me?"


    " I want to." Li Singtan said.


    " Where are you nning to take me?" Xie Ming asked.


    " Where do you want to go?" Li Singtan asked.


    " I have to buy something from the Imperial mall. Will you apany me their first. After that we can go wherever you want." Xie Ming said.


    " Okay." Li Singtan said.


    ...


    " Why are you nervous? I am the one meeting your father not you." Yang Yutang said.


    Fixing his tie, An Yixi said," I am not nervous. It''s just- Ahhh this tie."


    Yang Yutang caught both her hands and said," Rx Okay. Everything will be fine." Kissing her on her forehead, he continued," Stay here with mother and Ming. I''lle back after meeting Mr An. Later I''ll take you out for dinner."


    An Yixi nodded her head.


    .....


    Inside An Corporation.


    " Mr Yang pleasee in. Mr An is waiting for you." the assistant said.


    Yang Yutang nodded his head and entered father An''s office.


    As soon as they entered the office, Father An gestured the assistant to leave.


    " What do you want to drink? Tea or water." Father An asked.


    " Water will do." Yang Yutang answered.


    Father An poured a ss of water for Yutang and ced it in front of him and said," I hope your feelings for my daughter are genuine."


    Yang Yutang nodded his head and said," There is definitely no doubt in that."


    Father An smiled and said," You really match my daughter and I can see that even she likes you. You two really look good together But-" The smile in Father An''s face disappeared and was reced with a very cold expression," If you ever hurt her or make her cry, you''ll be dead. I don''t mind firing 60 bullets on your body without batting an eye."


    Pausing for a while, Father An said," I have been a part of the underworld since 30 years but I have always kept my family members away from it specially my wife and Yixi. No matter how many enemies I have, I never let them harm my family."


    " You and your friend joined the underworld few years back. Your friend his already known as the kind of the underworld and you are no less feared there. You people have reached that height which was unable to touch even in 30 years. So naturally the number of enemies you have is triple to what I have. I don''t care how ruthless you are. I don''t care what people think about you. I can even ignore the fact that you shot 30 bullets inside a single person in less than minute without even blinking an eye because I know underworld is a ce for ruthlessness. The word ''mercy'' doesn''t exist in there."


    " But I hope that you''ll protect my daughter in the future just like I have been doing. You will keep your enemies away from her and keep her safe. The connection between me and the underworld is still unknown to her and I have no intention of telling her."


    cing his hand on Yutangs shoulder, Father An said," I know you have the capability of keeping her safe. Can I trust you with my daughter?"

 Chapter 117: Upside down

    Yang Yutang did not say anything but smiled at Father An.


    " Should I take this smile as a yes?" Father An asked.


    " I will protect Yixi with all my might. I will never let my enemies harm her. I will kill everyone who even dares to touch a hair of her body." Yang Yutang said.


    Father An smiled and said," You love my daughter don''t you?"


    Yang Yutang smirked," Is it that evident?"


    Father Anughed," It''s written all over your face. I know you have the ability to keep my daughter safe."


    Yang Yutang nodded his head," I want to talk to you about something else also." Pausing for a while, Yang Yutang continued," I want to talk about Simon."


    Father An''s eyes turned cold after hearing that name," Don''t mention his name in front of me from now on. It makes me sick. What do you want to know about him?"


    " Everything that you know." Yang Yutang said.


    " Simon is nning something big. He wants to turn the underworld upside down and his target is your friend." Pausing for a while, Father An continued," Only the death of Mr Li can turn the underworld upside down. I even heard that his daughter is also going to join the underworld soon."


    Yang Yutang did not say anything.


    Father An patted Yutang''s shoulder and said," My men are always secretly trailing him. I will let you know if he does anything suspicious."


    Yang Yutang nodded his head.


    .....


    Li Mansion


    " Are you sure I should go with you." Xie Ming asked Li Singtan.


    Taking a tie out of the closet, Li Singtan said," After my meeting is over, we can directly go to the mall."


    Taking the tie from his hand, Xie Ming asked," What do you expect me to do while you are busy?"


    " You can do whatever you want. You take take a tour of the whole building." Li Singtan said.


    " Okay." Xie Ming said.


    After sometime both of them left the Li Mansion and headed towards Li Corporation.


    ....


    Inside the car


    When Li Singtan noticed the strange behaviour of the chauffeur, he asked," What is it?"


    " Sir we are being trailed." The chauffeur said.


    " Trailed? Who is trailing us?" Xie Ming asked.


    Li Singtan patted her head and said," it''s nothing. You don''t have to worry." Turning towards the chauffeur, he said," Drive fast."


    The chauffeur nodded his head. This wasn''t the first time that his boss had been trailed but today it was different as hisdy boss was also present.


    After sometime the chauffeur noticed that the ck car which was trailing them was gone," Boss they are gone."


    Li Singtan narrowed his eyes in suspicion," Just drive."


    Xie Ming hooked her arm around Li Singtan and asked," Singtan are you hiding something from me?"


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," Why would I lie to you?"


    " Then why don''t you tell me who were those people trailing us just now?" Xie Ming asked.


    " It''s nothing. You don''t worry." Li Singtan said.


    Li Singtan did not say anything to her as he did not want to scare her away or trouble her.


    ....


    Li Corporation.


    After they entered the building, Li Singtan breathed a sigh of relief. He pulled Xie Ming into his embrace.


    Xie Mjng wrapped her hands around his waist and said," Why do I feel that you are hiding something from me?"


    Li Singtan sighed," It''s nothing."


    " Mr Li a husband should never lie his wife. But it''s okay. I know you have your reason." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan kissed her forehead and said," I''ll go for the meeting and you can take a tour of the building."


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Dont worry about me. I''ll be fine."


    Soon Han Zihao came running towards them and greeted them," Boss, Ms Xi- *cough**cough* Mrs Li."


    " Ask someone to apany yourdy boss. Ask that person to show her around." Li Singtan said.


    Han Zihao nodded his head.


    Soon a young girl dresses neatly in her business suit came forward and greeted them," Mrs Li my name is Annie. Please give me the honour to show you around."


    Xie Ming smiled at her and then followed her.


    " Boss the meeting is about to start." Han Zihao said.


    Li Singtan did not move. Looking at Han Zihao with a cold expression, he said," Retrieve the CCTV footage of the road and then find out the information about the car that was trailing us. I want the report after the meeting."


    Han Zihao nodded his head.


    ...

 Chapter 118: You are kidding

    Li Corporation was so big that by the time Xie Ming reached the 6th floor, Li Singtan was over with his meeting.


    " How was it?" Li Singtan asked.


    Xie Ming shook her head and said," Do you have any idea how big your office is? One can easily get lost here."


    Li Singtan smiled and said," I''ll take you for a tour personally next time."


    " Seems like Mr CEO had nothing else to do." Xie Ming said.


    Running his hands down her hair, Li Singtan said," I am always free for you. Come now let''s go. First we will go to the mall and then I''ll take you somewhere else."


    .....


    Imperial mall.


    A man dressed in his business suit was sitting patiently inside a cafe waiting for someone.


    " Sir do you want something?" A waiter asked.


    Chen Siquan waved his hand and gestured him to leave. ncing at his watch, Chen Siquan decided to leave.


    As he was about to get up from his seat, a man stepped forward and said," Mr Chen were you leaving without meeting me?"


    Chen Siquan raised his brows and asked," Who are you?"


    The man chuckled and said," Well that was not the answer that I was expecting." Pausing for a while, the man said," Without wasting anytime, I''lle straight to the point, I will help you with matters regarding yourpany and in return I want you to help me kill someone."


    Chen Siquan scrunched his eyebrows and asked," Who?"


    The mans lips curled upwards," Li Singtan."


    Chen Siquan widened his eyes in shock," You are kidding right?"


    The man chuckled and said," I never kid. I know you want that too. Don''t you?"


    Chen Siquan smirked and said," You are correct. But don''t forget who your are talking about. I do want him dead but I am stupid."


    " Why? Is Mr Li Singtan made of steel? Why can''t he die? Is he immortal?" The man asked. Pausing for a while, the man said," He is made up of flesh and blood. If you prick him with a knife, he will bleed. Let me show you."


    After saying this, the man got up from his seat and started walking towards the entrance.


    Chen Siquan also got up from his seat and followed him.


    ....


    Outside the cafe.


    Pointing towards the crowd, the man said," Look there is our target."


    When Chen Siquan followed his gaze, he saw Li Singtan standing in the crowd talking to someone over the phone," And therees our proof. Now you will know that Mr Li is also made up flesh and blood just like us." The man said pointing towards another man.


    Chen Siquan widened his eyes in shock, when he saw a man rushing towards Li Singtan with a knife in his hand," This-"


    " Just wait for few seconds." The man said.


    " Stop him." Chen Siquan shouted.


    The man was rushing towards Li Singtan with great speed.


    ....

 Chapter 119: Intense pain

    Li Singtan was busy talking to someone over the phone so he failed to notice the man.


    " Li Singtan move." Xie Ming shouted.


    When the attacker saw saw a woman rushing towards Li Singtan, he increased his pace.


    As he was about to pierce the knife on his back, Xie Ming came in between.


    Xie Ming could feel the knife enter her flesh.


    The attacker panicked, he forcefully pulled the knife out her body and tried to escape.


    Xie Ming screamed in pain, when the attacker pulled off the knife," Ahh."


    Hearing a familiar voice when Li Singtan turned back, his eyes widened in shock and his face became pale," Ming."


    ....


    An hour back.


    When Li Singtan and Xie Ming entered the mall, Xie Ming said," I will be very quick okay."


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," Well I don''t expect you to finish your shopping fast. Take your time. Don''t rush things."


    " What are youughing at? Woman can finish shopping fast okay." Xie Ming said.


    " Okay Okay. Where do you want to go first?" Li Singtan said.


    Pointing towards a store, Xie Miing said," Let''s go there first."


    Li Singtan ced his hand in her shoulder and started walking towards the store.


    Xie Ming quickly picked up the things that she needed. She was really very fast.


    Walking towards the billing counter, Xie Ming said," See I told you that I am fast."


    Li Singtan nodded his head in agreement.


    As he was about to out his card, his phone buzzed.


    Giving the card to Xie Ming, Li Singtan said," I have to take this."


    Taking the card, Xie Ming said," Just wait for me outside."


    Li Singtan nodded his head and went outside.


    ....


    Outside the store.


    " Speak." Li Singtan said.


    " Boss the people who were trailing you were Simon''s men." Han Zihao said.


    Li Singtan''s expression turned dark. His guess was right.


    " Increase the security of the Li Mansion and Li Corporation. Also ask Yang Yutang to meet me at the base tomorrow morning." Li Singtan said.


    " But sir you have a very important meeting tomorrow at 11 am." Han Zihao said.


    " Cancel it." Li Singtan said.


    While Li Singtan was busy discussing business with Han Zihao, Xie Ming came out of the store carrying her shopping bags.


    As soon as she stepped out of the store, she spotted Li Singtan. She smiled and started walking towards him.


    She then noticed a man rushing towards him with something sharp in his hand. She panicked.


    Dropping everything that was in her hand, Xie Ming shouted," Li Singtan move."


    When she saw that the man had increased his pace, she also did the same.


    As the man was about to pierce that sharp thing inside Li Singtan, Xie Ming came in between.


    She could feel the knife enter her flesh.


    When the man pulled out the knife from her body, she felt a very intense pain and screamed,"Ah."


    Hearing a familiar voice when Li Singtan turned back, his eyes widened in shock and his face became pale," Ming."


    .....


    Present.


    When Li Singtan saw Xie Ming kneeling on the ground holding her stomach, Li Singtan panicked," What- what happened?"


    He quickly lifted her up.


    Xie Ming quickly got up. Touching his cheeks with her hand, Xie Ming said in a weak voice," Are you Okay?"


    Li Singtan widened his eyes in shock when he saw that her hand was covered with blood.


    " Blood." He murmured.


    Xie Ming smiled weakly and then passed out.


    Taping her cheeks, Li Singtan tried to wake her up," Ming Ming wake up."


    He then noticed arge fresh blood stain in her stomach.


    Li Singtan''s face turned pale," Blood wound. Ming wake up."


    Soon the manager along with the security guard arrived.


    When the mall manager heard about the incident, he thought that may be it was a normal fight between normal citizens. But when he saw Li Singtan helplessly holding his wife, the mall manager panicked.


    " M-Mr Li we should take Mrs Li to the hospital first. She is losing too much blood." The manager said.


    Li Singtan quicklyposed himself. Carrying her in his arms, Li Singtan said," I''ll give you one hour to find who the culprit is. If you fail, Imperial mall will not exist from tomorrow."

 Chapter 120: Ordinary husband

    The manger gulped in fear. She vigorously nodded his head and said," Dont worry Mr Li. I''ll investigate this matter personally."


    Li Singtan did not say anything. Carrying Xie Ming in his arms, he rushed towards the car.


    ...


    Outside the cafe.


    " Tsk Tsk too bad." the man said.


    Chen Siquan was in daze after he saw what had happened. When he saw Xie Ming sacrificing herself for Li Singtan, he felt a prick in his heart. Some kind of a sour feeling enveloped his heart. He lowered his head and thought '' If I had actually married Xie Ming that day, she would have done the same thing for me when I would ever me danger right?''


    " Mr Chen I am very sorry. I could not show you that Li Singtan is made up of flesh and blood just like us." The man said.


    Chen Siquan did not say anything.


    " Did you see his face right now? That expression was much more better than what I had expected to see." The man said.


    Chen Siquan narrowed his eyes and asked," Who are you? And why are you after them?"


    The man chuckled and said," Can''t you make out that I want to kill him? But now I realise that killing him is not that fun. Even if I kill him, I will never be able to see that fear and panic expression in his face that I have seen today." Pausing for a while, he said," As I had guessed, like every ordinary husband, his weakness is his wife."


    Chen Siquan narrowed his eyes in suspicion. His inner instincts were telling him that this man is dangerous.


    " So Mr Chen I guess you need some time to think right? You can take as much as time you want but I want and answer within 2 days." After saying this the man started walking away.


    Chen Siquan quickly stopped him and asked," Wait. At least tell me your name."


    The man smiled and said," Simon. My name is Simon."


    .....


    When the chauffeur saw his boss rushing towards the car with Xie Ming in his arms, he knew something was not right. He then quickly opened the back door for them.


    Li Singtan ced Xie Ming inside the car and shouted," Quick hospital."


    The chauffeur widened his eyes in shock when he saw blood stains on Li Singtans clothes.


    Without wasting anytime, he quickly hoped inside the car and left the mall.


    On the way to the hospital , Li Singtan continuously patted on Xie Ming''s cheeks trying to wake her up. But when Xie Ming did not wake up, Li Singtna panicked.


    When he held her hand, it was cold as ice. He rubbed her hand in order to make it warm.


    " Drive faster." Li Singtan shouted.


    .....


    Hospital


    As soon as they arrived at the hospital, Li Singtan rushed inside with Xie Ming in his arms.


    " Quickly get me a doctor." Li Singtan shouted.


    The hospital staff did not fail to recognise him. Without wasting any time, they ced Xie Ming on the stretcher and took her inside the operation theatre.


    " Sir please wait outside." a nurse stopped Li Singtan.


    Li Singtan reluctantly stepped backwards.


    When he saw his hands which was covered with Xie Ming''s blood, his legs felt weak. This blood belonged to his wife. Li Singtan felt like a loser. He could not even keep his wife safe. It was his fault. He shouldn''t have let his guard down. When they arrived at the mall, he had asked his bodyguard to stay outside because he wanted Xie Ming to shop freely without anyone guarding them. It was all his fault.


    When Han Zihao entered the hospital and saw Li Singtan standing outside the operation theatre staring at his hands which was covered with blood, he sighed.


    When the chauffeur called him and told him about the incident, Han Zihao quickly rushed towards the hospital because he knew that his boss would need him. He also informed the Li family about the incident.


    Li Singtan doted on his wife a lot and Han Zihao was aware of that. His boss had been monitoring Xie Ming''s movement since a very long time. Han Zihao knew that Li Singtan loved his wife with all his heart and soul.

 Chapter 121: Heart ache

    " Boss please calm yourself down. If you will panic like this who is going to take care ofdy boss." Han Zihao said.


    Li Singtan took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    "Han Zihao." Li Singtan said with very low voice.


    " Yes Boss." Han Zihao said


    " Nothing will happen to Ming right?" Li Singtan asked.


    " Nothing will happen to her boss. Don''t worry." Han Zihao said. Never had he seen his boss in such a helpless state.


    " Boss You should sit down and rx." Han Zihao said.


    Li Singtan nodded his head.


    Guiding him towards the nearest bench, Han Zihao passed his boss a cup of water.


    .....


    Soon the whole Li Family arrived at the hospital.


    Mother Li sat beside Li Singtan and asked," How is she?"


    " Madam Ms Xie is still in the operation theatre." Han Zihao said.


    Mother Li sighed. She then patted her sons head and said," She is going to be fine. Don''t worry."


    Father Li stood in front of Li Singtan asked," How did this happen?"


    Li Singtan kept staring towards the operation theatre and did not say a word.


    Father Li patted Li Singtans shoulder and said," Rx son. Our Ming is strong enough to ovee this."


    " I was suppose to protect her but I failed." Li Singtan said.


    " Don''t me yourself for this bro. This is not your fault." Li Quin said.


    .....


    After almost 40. Minutes, the red light of the operation theatre turned off. Li Singtan quickly got up from his seat.


    A doctor came out of the operation theatre along with a nurse.


    " Shift the patient." The doctor said.


    " How is my wife?" Li Singtan asked.


    The doctor smiled at Li Singtan and said," Hello Mr Li I am Dr Mike."


    Li Singtan narrowed his eyes and asked," How is my wife?"


    " Tsk Tsk still the same right. You are never gonna change." Mike said.


    " Tell me how is she?" Li Singtan asked.


    " Hehe. I will tell you if you add a small word in that sentence like '' PLEASE tell me how she is'' or '' Please Dr Mike tell me how my beloved is''." Mike said with a wide grin across his face.


    " I am asking you for thest time. How is my wife." Li Singtan said angrily.


    Dr Mike knew he had teased this ruthless guy enough," She is lucky that she survived."


    Li Singtan narrowed his eyes and asked," What do you mean?"


    " Come to my cabin. I''ll exin everything to you." Mike said.


    " Tell me now." Li Singtan said.


    Ignoring his words, Mike turned towards mother Li and said," Ahh I wonder who is beautiful youngdy is."


    Mother Li pped his cheeks and said," Stop teasing me. When did youe back?"


    Mike smiled and gave mother Li a hug," Last week. I was nning to visit you this weekend it who knew we would meet like this."


    " I cant believe you really became a doctor." Mother Li said.


    " I cant believe that a sweet and caring person like you actually gave birth to someone like him." Mike said pointing towards Li Singtan.


    Mother Li giggled and said," Since Ming is in your hands now, all my worries are gone."


    Soon Yang Yutang and Yan Yixi arrived at the hospital.


    When Yang Yutang saw a familiar person standing beside mother Li, he narrowed his eyes and said," What are you doing here?"


    " You are asking a doctor what he is doing in a hospital? Like seriously. What do you people eat?" Mike said.


    Yang Yutang rolled his eyes and said," I mean when did youe back?"


    " Last week." Mike said.


    Yang Yutang threw a punch across his face and said," You did not even inform us."


    " O dude. What the hell? You want to destroy my handsome face." Mike said.


    Before Yang Yutang could say anything, Xie Ming was brought out of the operation theatre.


    " We are shifting Mrs Li in her room. Family members can follow us." The nurse said.


    Li Singtan''s heart ached After seeing his wife in such a state. Her face looked very pale. He couldn''t help but me himself for not protecting her well.

 Chapter 122: Fuming

    Mother Li and An Yixi followed Xie Ming to her room.


    Father Li patted on Li Singtans shoulder and said," Don''t waste your time ming yourself. This wasn''t your fault after all. I don''t have to tell you what you should do next. You know it very well. Whoever it was dared to harm someone from the Li family. Make them pay."


    Li Singtan nodded his head.


    Father Li sighed and left.


    " Follow me. There is something that you should know." Mike said.


    Yang Yutang, Li Quin, Han Zihao and Li Singtan followed Mike to his chamber.


    ....


    Inside the chamber.


    Before Dr Mike could say anything, Han Zihao handed Li Singtan the tab and said," Boss the manager of the mall has sent the CCTV footage of the incident. I think you should have a look at this first."


    Taking the tab from his hand, Li Singtan started the video.


    The footage was quite clear.


    " That is you." Pointing towards Li Singtan on the footage, Yang Yutang said.


    Everyone widened their eyes in shock when they saw a man wearing a cap rush towards Li Singtan with a knife in his hand.


    " This" Li Quin said.


    Li Singtan was even more shocked. That man was actually trying to attack him.


    " He wanted to attack you. How did your wife end up-" Mike stopped talking when he saw Xie Ming rushing towards Li Singtan and when the man stabbed Xie Ming instead, everyone gasped.


    Li Singtans eyes turned red. Xie Ming had saved him. He should have been the one instead of her. He then threw the tab angrily towards the wall. Li Singtan was fuming with anger.


    Everyone had a very serious expression on their face.


    Mike took a deep breath and said," They wanted to kill you."


    Li Singtan did not say anything.


    " Whoever did this must really hates you a lot. He wanted to kill you anyway." Mike said.


    " What do you mean?" Li Singtan asked.


    Mike straightened his back and said," The knife was poisoned and let me tell you, it wasn''t a ordinary one."


    " Poisoned?"Li Quin asked.


    " Yes. Your wife is really very lucky to survive. She had already lost a lot of blood when she arrived here and on top of that, the poison had already started to spread in her body. Luckily we were able to drain it out on time. Otherwise-" Mike said. Pausing for a while, he continued," Anyway she did not damage any of her organs. She should wake up by tomorrow morning."


    Yang Yutang ced his hand on Li Singtans shoulder and said," Do you think-"


    " Yes." Li Singtan said.


    Li Quin nodded his head and said," I also think it is him."


    Mike smiled and said," Who Simon? What don''t give me that okay. Since I was away for few years, that doesn''t mean I don''t know what is happening in that world."


    Yang Yutang sighed and said," He is after Singtan again."


    Mike chuckled and said," I know. Who else do you think can use such sly methods to attack someone?"


    "So you are joining us again?" Yang Yutang asked.


    "I actually never left." Mike said.


    Mike was Li Singtan''s and Yang Yutangs childhood friend. He was also a part of their underworld organisation. Mike left country S few years back. Mike''s family had a very strong background in the medical field. Mike being the only son had to opt for the medical field.


    "Can you make a poison for me?" Li Singtan asked.


    His sudden question startled everyone including Han Zihao.

 Chapter 123: Beast

    "What do you mean?" Mike asked.


    "I want you to create a poison for me. 1000 times dangerous than the one used during the attack." Li Singtan said.


    Mike smiled and said," Give me four days."


    Standing up from his seat, Li Singtan said," Two days."


    " Hey you are kidding right? We aren''t taking about baking a cake here okay. We are talking about creating a dangerous poison." Mike said.


    Li Singtan did not say anything and left the room.


    Yang Yutang sighed and said," Two days. Good luck with that bro."


    " He hasn''t changed even a bit. How can someone marry a guy like him. He is do dominating." Mike said.


    Li Quin chuckled and said,"Well you haven''t seen him when he is with sister-inw."


    Picking up his white coat, Mike said," Well now if you people excuse me I have a poison to create."


    .....


    Inside the hospital room.


    When Li Singtan entered the room, Mother Li was sitting beside Xie Ming while An Yixi was sitting on the couch.


    " Come sit here." Mother Li said.


    Li Singtan lowered his head and said," It''s fine. How is she?"


    " She is still unconscious but the nurse said that she will wake up soon. You should stay here." Mother Li.


    Li Singtan took a deep breath and sad," It''s fine. You will be able to take care of her properly. I''ll wait outside. Call me if you need something." Without waiting for mother Li''s reply, Li Singtan rushed out of the room.


    He had no idea how he would face her. He was suppose to protect but-.


    Li Singtan sighed and sat on a bench outside the room.


    Soon Han Zihao came ruining towards Li Singtan and said," Sir we have found him."


    Li Singtan eyes turned dark but he did not say anything.


    " What now sir?" Han Zihao asked.


    " Take him to the base. No one should touch him. He should not even lose a single hair without my permission. Do you understand?" Li Singtan said with a cold voice.


    Han Zihao vigorously nodded his head.


    ....


    Somewhere in country S


    A man nearly dressed in his business suit was sitting on his couch sipping wine. He looked very happy and had a huge smile across his face but his smile faded away when one of his subordinate gave him a bad news.


    " Sir the man has been captured." The subordinate said.


    The man mmed the table in front him and shouted," How is that possible? Didn''t I tell you all to remove all traces about that man from this world?"


    The subordinate lowered his head and said," We did die but-"


    " But What?" The man shouted.


    " Sir we don''t know how they managed to track them down. I must say that Mr Li is a great-"


    *thud*


    Before the subordinate could finish his sentence a loud gun shot echoed throughout the room.


    The subordinate fell on his knees and eventually copsed on the floor.


    " Do not praise that man in front of me every again." The man roared at the dead body.


    Taking his cell phone out of his front pocket, the man dialed a number.


    " Old man." The man said.


    " Ahh Simon. I was expecting a call from you today." The old man said.


    Simon gritted his teeth and said," I want your help."


    " Help? Okay so what do you want me to do? Should book a bed for you in the hospital or should I start preparing for your funeral?" The old man said.


    Simon did not say anything.


    " You made a really wrong move this time Simon." The old man said.


    " So you refuse to help me?" Simon asked.


    The old man nodded his head and said," I guess I had made myself clear. I don''t want to go against Li Singtan anymore. So don''t expect anything from me."


    Simon let out augh and said," Are you scared of him?"


    The old manughed and said," You are also scared of him at this very moment. Aren''t you?" Pausing for a while, the old man said," You have awaken the beast inside Li Singtan again this time. You shouldn''t have done this. Now the whole underworld is going to suffer. You are lucky that his wife is still alive. If something would''ve happened to her, you would have been dead by now."

 Chapter 124: I am sorry

    " Shut up." Simon shouted.


    The old man let out augh and said,"Shouting at me won''t help. I would suggest you to go and apologise to him. That is the only way you can save yourself otherwise-"


    "Never. I am never going to do that." Simon shouted.


    The old man sighed and said," Then God bless you my friend."


    After saying this, the old man hung up the call.


    ...


    Hospital


    Mother Li was still sitting beside Xie Ming while An Yixi was sitting on the couch.


    Li Singtan stepped inside the room and said," How is she?"


    An Yixi rolled her eyes and said," For God sake Mr Li this is the fifth time you are asking this."


    " If you are so concerned about her, why don''t you sit beside her instead?" Mother Li asked.


    Li Singtan did not say anything and left the room.


    As he stepped outside the room, he saw Father Li, uncle Chen and Xie Yufan rushing towards him.


    " How is Xie Ming?" Father Xie asked.


    Li Singtan pointed towards the room.


    The trio rushed towards the room.


    Mother Li smiled at father Xie and said," She is fine Chuang you don''t have to worry about her."


    Father Xie along with Uncle Chen and Xie Yufan breathed a sigh of relief.


    " Thank God." Father Xie said.


    Xie Yufan quickly sat beside Xie Ming and held her hand while Uncle Chen sat beside An Yixi.


    Father Xie was about to follow uncle Chen But he stopped when he saw Li Singtan sitting on a bench all by himself outside the room.


    Walking towards Li Singtan, Father Xie said," What exactly happened?"


    Li Singtan lowered his head and said," It''s all my fault."


    Father Xie sighed and said," It wasn''t your fault. Don''t me yourself."


    " The attacker was attacking me but Xie Ming came in between and-" Li Singtan stopped beforepleting his sentence.


    Father Xie smiled and said," As expected from my brave daughter."


    " I am sorry. I promised you that I will always protect her but today i failed." Li Singtan said.


    Patting his shoulder, Father Xie said," I still believe that you are the only one who can keep my daughter safe."


    ....


    It was almost midnight when Xie Ming slowly opened her eyes and the first person she saw was mother Li.


    " Mom." Xie Ming said in a very low voice.


    Mother Li quickly got up and asked," Ming you are awake. How do you feel?"


    " Where is Singtan? Is he okay?" Xie ming asked.


    Mother Li smiled and said," He is fine don''t worry about him. Wait let me call the doctor."


    " I want to see Singtan first." Xie Ming said.


    Mother Li nodded her head.


    Yufan quickly got up and said," I will call brother-inw."


    An Yixi, Father Xie And uncle Chen quickly surrounded Xie Ming and started enquiring about her health.


    ....


    Outside.


    " Brother-inw Elder sister wants to see you." Yufan said.


    Li Singtan quickly got up and asked," How is she? Is she okay? How is her injury? Is it still hurting? Is she in pain?"


    " Woah rx. She seems fine but she wants to see you." Yufan said.


    Li Singtna did not say anything and started walking towards the elevator.


    Yufan rushed towards him and asked," brother-inw where are you going?"


    " I''ll visit herter." Li Singtan said Before hopping inside the elevator.


    Yufan stood there in daze thinking what will he tell his sister now?

 Chapter 125: Cheeky husband

    Outside the hospital.


    Taking his phone out of his pocket, Li Singtan called Yang Yutang," Base in ten minutes."


    After saying this, he hung up the call and hopped inside his car and left.


    .....


    Underworld base.


    " Boss." Zechan greeted Li Singtan as he entered the base.


    " Where is he?" Li Singtan asked.


    " He is inside the room." Zechan said.


    Li Singtan nodded his head and asked," And where is Lui Songpa?"


    Scratching his head, Zechan said," Well You know how he is. As soon as he heard that this man did something wrong withdy boss, Songpa lost control and wanted to start torturing him. So I order to control him, we had to lock him up in a room."


    " Release him and bring him to me." Li Singtan said Before walking inside the cell where the man was kept.


    ....


    Hostipal


    Standing outside Xie Ming''s room, Xie Yufan was thinking about his brother-inws weird behaviour.


    " What is taking him so long?" Xie Ming said.


    Xie Yufan entered the room scratching his head and said," Ehh sis brother-inw had something very important to deal with so he said he will visit youter."


    Xie Ming did not say anything.


    " Ming don''t mind him he is-" Mother Li said.


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Mom you don''t have to give me an exnation." Pausing for a while, she continued," It''s veryte now. All of you should go home."


    " We can''t leave you alone." An Yixi said.


    " I am not alone stupid. There are doctors and nurses around me. You all don''t worry about me. I am fine. Go home and take rest." Xie Ming said.


    Running his hand on her head, Father Xie asked," Are you sure?"


    Xie Ming nodded her head.


    Mother Li sighed and said," I think I should stay."


    " Mom I''ll be fine. Don''t worry." Xie Ming said.


    Mother Li nodded her head and said," Okay. If anything happens don''t forget to give me a call okay."


    ...


    Few hourster.


    When Li Singtan heard that Xie Ming was alone, he quickly rushed back to the hospital.


    When he entered Xie Ming''s room, she was soundly sleeping.


    Li Singtan took a deep breath when he saw his wife peacefully sleeping.


    Sitting beside her, Li Singtan held Xie Ming''s hand and kissed it. God knows how scared he was when he saw her covered in blood. When he saw her pale face, he was frightened to death. What would have happened if something would''ve happened to her? Li Singtan''s heart ached for his wife. He wanted to stay with her. He wanted to give her a tight hug but when the thought about him not being able protect her kicked in, he froze.


    Inwardly cursing himself he slowly let go her hand, kissed her forehead once and decided to leave. He decided to sit outside.


    When Li Singtan got up from his seat and was about to leave, a cold but soft hand caught his arm. Li singtan froze.


    " Where do you think you are going Mr Li? Don''t tell me you are nning to abandon your sick wife." Xie Ming said in a low voice.


    When Li Singtan did not say anything, Xie Ming frowned and said," Now you won''t even talk with me. You found yourself you new wife didn''t you?"


    Li Singtan turned towards her and said," I already I have the most beautiful wife in the world. Why would I need another one?"


    Xie Ming pouted and said," Then why didn''t you visit your beautiful wife when she wanted to see you."


    Li Singtan lowered his head and did not anything.


    " Singtan What is the matter?" Xie Ming asked.


    " I-I failed to protect you Ming. I had promised you that I''ll protect you all my life but I failed. I failed even when I was right behind you." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Ohh so this is how Mr Li looks when he feels guilty." Pulling his sleeves, Xie Ming gestured him to sit down.


    Following his wife''s instruction, Li Singtan sat down.


    Xie Ming held his hand and said," Listen to me. It wasn''t your fault at all okay. You were not even aware about it. So stop acting weird and give me a cheeky husband back."


    " Promise me that you''ll never do that again? Promise me that you''ll never hurt yourself in order to protect me. Promise me." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming frowned and said," If What happened today happens again, I''ll do the same thing again. What did you expect me to do? Did you expect me to stand there and see that man attacking you with that sharp thing? I will never do that. I cannot see you get hurt okay. If something like that would''ve happened to me, would you stand there and not do anything?"Pausing for a while, Xie Ming answered," No you won''t. I know you won''t. You would''ve done the same thing that I did today or may be worse."


    " I love you." Li Singtan said Before kissing her hand.


    Xie Ming smiled and said," There is nothing to feel guilty or sad about this. We are married now. It''s not only you who should protect me but even I should protect you in every possible way I can and I will. Now help me shift."


    Li Singtan got up and helped her move a little and said," How is your injury? Is still paining? Do you want me to call the doctor?"


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," I don''t need a doctor. I need my cheeky husband right now." Patting on the empty space, Xie Ming said," Sleep next to me."


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," You are injured. What if I identally hit your wound?"


    " Are you sleeping next to me or should I find someone else to warm my bed for the night?" Xie Ming said firmly.


    Li Singtan quickly took off his shoes and coat and hopped into the bed.


    cing her head and his chest, Xie Ming smiled and slowly closed her eyes.

 Chapter 126: Mistress

    Wrapping his arms around her waist careful, Li Singtan hugged his wife.


    Snuggling her head on his chest, Xie Ming frowned and asked," Why do you smell weird today?"


    " What weird?" Li Singtan asked.


    Lifting her head, Xie Ming said," You smell like blood."


    ....


    Few hours ago.


    As Li Singtan entered the room where the attacker was kept, his expression turned dark.


    Walking towards the man, Li Singtan said to one of his subordinate," Where is Lui Songpa?"


    " He ising Sir." The subordinate said.


    When the man saw Li Singtan walking towards him, he shivered in fear. The murderous vibe that Li Singtan was emitting was too much for him to handle


    "Why did you bring me here?" The man asked.


    "Don''t you know why you are here?" Li Singtan asked,


    As the man about to answer, the door opened and Zechan and Lui Songpa entered.


    "Boss." Lui Songpa greeted.


    Li Singtan nodded his head.


    " How isdy boss now?" Lui Songpa asked.


    Li Singtans expression turned soft after hearing his wife''s name," She is fine but you should know this that she almost died."


    '' Almost died'' was enough to drive Lui Songpa crazy. Rushing towards the man, Lui Songpa kicked him on his lower abdomen.


    " Ahhh." The man screamed.


    Lui Songpa wanted to kick him once more but before he could lift his leg, Li Singtan ordered him to stop.


    " Stop now. There are many things that he has to go through today." Li Singtan said.


    Lui Songpa''s eyes sparkled when he heard that. He had not tortured anyone since a really long time. His hands were itching.


    " So I can do whatever I want?" Lui Songpa asked.


    " Yes you can." Li Singtan said. Pausing for a while he continued," But I will join you today."


    Everyone in the room widened their eyes in shock including Lui Songpa.


    Li Singtan never tortured anyone with his own hands. It was Lui Songpa who did everything.


    " Boss you don''t have to." Lui Songpa said.


    " Why? Do you think that you are the only one who had these torturing skill?" Li Singtan asked.


    Lui Songpa vigorously shook his head.


    " Zechan do you want to join?" Li Singtan asked.


    Zechan nodded his head.


    Li SIngtan smirked and said," let''s wait for Yutang and Zihao. I want them to join to."


    Zechan gulped in fear. Li Singtan was gathering people like as if they were about to y a game of cards.


    Lui Songpa got very excited and pped his hands together," Ahhh this is gonna be fun."


    " Ask someone to get some aprons, gloves and some surgical instruments." Li Singtan ordered.


    Zechan raised his eyebrows and asked," Ehh Boss I understood why you need an apron and gloves but surgical instruments?"


    Li Singtanughed and said,"I always wanted to be a doctor when I was young. Since I was young, I could only cut my teady bare with a sharp thing and then stitch it back. I could never do that on a human being. So I have decided to do it today."


    Zechan and the rest felt shivers down their spine. Li Singtan at this moment sounded so dangerous.


    Lui Songpa on the other hand was jumping in excitement," Boss Boss even I want to perform a surgery."


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," Yes you have to do the main job."


    " What is it?" Lui Songpa asked.


    " Stitching." Li Singtan said.


    The man''s face turned pale when he heard the conversation that they were having.


    " W-what are you talking about?" The man asked.


    " It''s nothing we are nning to perform a surgery on you." Lui Songpa casually answered.


    The man widened his eyes in shock. He was going to die today and he was sure about this. He had to save himself so he decided to tell everything to Li Singtan hoping that he would spare his life.


    Crawling towards Li Singtan, the man pleaded," Mr Li I am sorry. I didn''t mean to hurt your wife."


    " Then who were you actually trying to attack." Li Singtan asked.


    The man swallowed the word '' YOU'' in his throat and said," It was an order. It was an order from Simon."


    Li Singtan raised his eyebrows and asked," And?"


    " He wanted to kill you and be the king of the underworld and also take over Li Corporation and also-" the man stopped beforepleting his sentence.


    " Speak." Li Singtan shouted.


    " H-he wanted to capture your wife after your death and make her- make her his mistress." The man said.


    *sssck*


    " Ahhhh." The man shouted cing his hand on his left ear to stop it from bleeding.


    When Li Singtan heard his wife being mentioned as someone''s mistress, he couldn''t control his emotion anymore. Picking up the knife which was kept on the table, he cut off the attacker''s left ear.


    Li Singtan was about to say something, when Yang Yutang and Han Zihao entree the room.


    When Yang Yutang saw the bleeding man, he said," I thought you said that you would wait for us."


    " Songpa start peeling his nails off. Also don''t forget to cut his toes." Li Singtan ordered.


    Lui Songpa quickly rubbed his hands together and started following Li Singtans orders.


    The attackers screams echoed all over the room.


    Li Singtan did not budge even once. He stood there staring at the man who was being brutally tortured by Lui Songpa.


    When the man was about to pass out, Li Singtan said," Enough. Keep him awake we have a surgery to perform."


    " What surgery?" Yang Yutang asked.


    " We are going to y doctor doctor." Lui Songpa said excitedly.


    cing two bags on the table, Zechan said," Boss here are things that you wanted."


    Opening the bags, Li Singtan passed an apron and a pair of gloves to both Yutang and Zihao and said," Wear thesefirst. We are running short of time."

 Chapter 127: Safe and sound

    Yang Yutang chuckled and said," Are you serious?"


    " Ehh Boss why don''t we just throw him away in the middle of the sea?" Han Zihao suggested.


    Lui Songpa frowned and said," Hey old bones where is the fun in that?"


    Han Zihao raised his eyebrows and asked," Who did you call ''old bones''?"


    Pointing towards Han Zihao, Lui Songpa said," You."


    " I am just a year older than you." Han Zihao said.


    " Okay now stop both of you." Zechan said.


    " If you people don''t want to do it. Songpa is enough for me." Li Singtan said with a very calm expression.


    Yang Yutang sighed while Han Zihao and Zechan were a bit nervous.


    Quickly wearing the apron and gloves, The trip walked towards the man.


    Wearing his gloves, Li Singtan said," ce him on the table."


    After the man was ced on the table, Li Singtan removed his shirt.


    " Why don''t you just kill me? Do you have to torture me like this?" The man said.


    Punching him on his face, Lui Songpa said," Shut up."


    Taking a scalpel in his Li Singtan asked," Tell me where Simon is and after that I''ll make your death a bit easier."


    The manughed and said," I am already half dead right now. You have already killed my soul. Do whatever you want but I won''t say a word. I will never tell you where Simon is find it on your own if you can."


    Li Singtan smirked and said," Off course I will. Do you think I cannot? I was just giving you a chance."


    " You are sure quiet generous Mr Li. Let me also be generous for thest time before I die." The man said. Pausing for a while, he continued," Simon is nning something very big. Something that will destroy you. Imagine a small attack by him and you are already like this. Your wife just received may be a mini injury and look at you. What will happen when Simon kills your wife in front of you?"


    Li Singtans expression turned dark when the man mentioned Xie Ming," n changed. We won''t be operating him. Cut his tongue instead. I don''t like the way he is speaking."


    Lui Songpa pouted his lips and said", No doctor doctor?"


    " Lui Songpa you are not a kid so stop acting like one." Yang Yutang said.


    Lui Songpa rolled his eyes at him. Taking the scalpel from Li Singtans hand, he cut of the mans tongue.


    The man screamed and almost passed out.


    Li Singtan took off his apron and stood there watching him bleed to death.


    The strong smell of fresh blood lingered all over the room.


    After almost 30 minutes of struggling, the man finally took hisst breath.


    Getting up from his seat, Li Singtan said," Wrap him up with something and deliver him back to Simon."


    Zechan and Lui Songpa nodded their head and started doing their work.


    " You aren''t satisfied right?" Yang Yutang asked Li Singtan.


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," I won''t be satisfied until and unless I see that man dead."


    " You know you can do that without even raising a finger." Yutang said.


    Li Singtan smirked and said," Where is the fun if I do that?"


    Yang Yutangughed and said," Look at you. Here you are torturing someone who identally hurt your wife instead of you and there is your wife who has sent everyone home saying that she wants to stay in the hospital all by herself."


    " What?" Li Singtan shouted.


    "Yixi told me." Yang Yutang said.


    After knowing that his injured wife was all by herself in the hospital, Li Singtan quickly rushed outside.


    .....


    Back to present.


    " Did you get hurt somewhere?" Xie Ming asked.


    " No." Li Singtan answered.


    Xie Ming raised her brows and asked," Then why do you smell like blood?"


    " I don''t know. Let me change my clothes okay." Li Singtan said while getting down from the bed.


    " You have your clothes in here." Xie Ming asked.


    Taking his phone out of his pocket, Li Singtan said," No. I will ask Han Zihao get it for me."


    .....


    Soon Han Zihao arrived with a bag in his hand.


    " Lady Boss." Han Zihao greeted Xie Ming.


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Ahh Mr assistant how are you?"


    Han Zihao scratched his head and said," Actually I should be the one who should be asking this."


    Xie Ming giggled and said," I am fine."


    Taking the bag from Han Zihao''s hand, Li Singtan asked," Has the parcel been delivered to the owner?"


    Han Zihao nodded his head and said," Yes Sir."


    " Safe and sound?"Li Singtan asked.


    Han Zihao wanted to roll his eyes at his boss. What safe and sound ?They had to deliver a dead man for God sake.

 Chapter 128: Beginning

    Han Zihao nodded his head and said," Yes Sir safe and sound."


    Li Singtan smiled and said," Okay now you can go home. Remember to keep my schedule free for three days starting from tomorrow."


    Han Zihao nodded his head and left.


    " Why three days?" Xie Ming asked.


    Walking towards the washroom with the bag in his hand, Li Singtan said," You have to stay here for another two days."


    " Ya so you can go to work during the day ande back at night." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan stopped and asked," Do you think I''ll leave you alone in this hospital?"


    " You don''t have to do this." Xie Ming said.


    Ignoring her words, Li Singtan walked inside the washroom.


    ...


    Somewhere in country S


    " Take this away." Simon shouted.


    The subordinates quickly removed the dead body of the man.


    Simon stood there in daze staring at the note which had been delivered along with the body. The notes contained only 5 words but it still had the capacity to bring shivers down the Simon''s spine.


    The note said: "THIS IS JUST THE BEGINNING."


    The message was clear. Simon''s days were numbered.


    Simon had nned something really very big for Li Singtan but he needed Chen Siquan for this. He was nning to use Xie Ming as a bait to make Li Singtan kneel in front of him. Li Singtan would do anything for his beloved wife and Simon was aware about this. He was 100% sure that his n would work but he needed time which was the only thing hecked at this very moment. He had to admit that attacking Li Singtan was a very bad move.


    ....


    Hospital


    When Li Singtan came out of the washroom, Xie Ming had already fallen asleep.


    Covering her with the quilt, Li Singtan walked towards the couch with hisptop.


    Fifteen minutester, Xie Ming woke up rubbing her eyes," Why are workingte again?"


    Putting hisptop down, Li Singtan said," Just checking some mails. Why did you wake up?"


    " My bed warmer is sitting in the couch reading some stupid mail." Xie Ming said pouting her lips.


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," Are you calling me a bed warmer?"


    Xie Ming nodded her head.


    Walking towards the bed, Li Singtan said," Well I am happy to be your bed warmer for the rest of my life."


    Xie Ming cheekily smiled.


    Climbing on the bed, Li Singtan carefully pulled Xie Ming in his embrace.


    Snuggling on his chest, Xie Ming said," We were suppose to go out today but this ruined everything."


    " I will take you to a better ce next time." Li Singtan said.


    " Let me take you for a date after I get out of this ce." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan raised his eyebrows and asked," You want to take me out for a date?"


    Xie Ming nodded her head.


    Li Singtan smiled and said," Then I will be looking forward for it. Now sleep."


    Lifting her head up, Xie Ming gave Li singtan a small peck on his lips and said," Goodnight Mr Li."


    " Do you think that was enough?" Li Singtan asked.


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," I am a patient right now. I''ll give to more next time."


    Li Singtan kisses her forehead," Sleep."


    Xie Ming slowly closed her eyes and feel asleep.


    ...


    Next morning when Xie Ming woke up, Li Singtan was still sleeping beside her.


    He had buried his face on her neck and was sleeping soundly.


    Xie Ming smiled and decided not to disturb him as it was rare for him to sleep like this.


    Just then a nurse entered carrying a tray in her hand.


    cing her hand on her lips, Xie Ming gestured the nurse to remain quiet.


    When the nurse saw Li Singtan hugging his wife and sleeping just like a baby, she chuckled.


    Quietly cing the tray in the table, the nurse slowly murmured," Dressing."


    Xie Ming smiled and said," It''s rare for him to sleep like this. Will it be okay if you do this after sometime?"

 Chapter 129: Cute

    The nurse nodded her head and left.


    Running her hands through his hair, Xie Ming smiled and whispered," Good morning husband."


    Li Singtan suddenly wrapped his legs around Xie Ming and identally pressed her wound.


    " Ahh." Xie Ming shouted when she felt a sudden pain.


    Li Singtan opened his eyes in shock when he heard her scream. Quickly getting up from the bed, Li Singtan said," Are you okay? Did I hurt you?"


    Giving him a weak smile Xie Ming said," No I am okay."


    " I told you that I shouldn''t sleep next to you." Li Singtan said.


    " It''s fine okay. You were sleeping so peacefully and see I woke you up." Xie Ming said.


    Lifting her hospital gown, Li Singtan said" Let me see your wound."


    Xie Ming widened her eyes in shock. She quickly grabbed his hands and said," Y-you don''t have to do this."


    Li Singtan smiled and said," What are you feeling shy for? I am your husband okay. Sooner orter I will see everything."


    Xie Ming pped his hand away and said," Shameless."


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," Only for you Mrs Li. Now let me see it okay."


    Xie Ming bit her lower lip and decided to let him do what he wants.


    Catching the hem of the gown, Li Singtan lifted it upwards slowly revealing her milky white skin.


    As his warm fingers rubbed on her skin, Xie Ming could feel her body trembling.


    When Li Singtan was about to reach her thighs, the door opened.


    " The dressing had to be-" Mike stopped. He widened his eyes in shock when he saw something which he was actually not suppose to see.


    When the nurse told him that Xie Ming had refused to change the bandage, he quickly asked the nurse to follow him to the room. He was afraid that if Li Singtan somehow would hear about this, he would seriously give Mike tough time for not taking good care of his wife but who knew that Li Singtan would be the reason behind Xie Ming''s refusal.


    Li Singtan quickly pulled down the gown and said," You should knock before entering."


    " Well you should lock the door before doing these kind of stuff." Mike said.


    " We were not doing anything." Li Singtan said.


    " Ptttfff- sure I saw." Mike said.


    " Shutup." Li Singtan said.


    Mike smirked and said," Moreover this is a hospital and your wife is injured for God sake. Can''t to control yourself for days?"


    " I said we were not doing anything." Li Singtan shouted.


    Mike waved his hand said," Dude don''t shout this is a hospital."


    Li Singtan rolled his eyes and was about to say something when Xie Ming asked," Do you know each other?"


    Mike cleared his throat and said,"Right sister-inw. My name is Mike and I am you doctor. We have met before but you were unconscious at that time so you don''t remember me. I am Li Singtans friend."


    Xie Ming smiled and said," It''s nice to meet you Dr Mike."


    Mike smiled and said," You can call me Mike. Anyway I am very sorry to disturb you both but I am here to tell you something really important." Pausing for a while he continued," Your wound needs a cleanup and dressing after every say eight to ten hours. If dyed it can cause infections. So I suggest you not to chase the nurse out next time."


    " You chased the nurse out?" Li Singtan asked.


    Xie Ming pursed her lips and said," I- actually you were sleeping so I did not want to disturb you."


    Li Singtan sighed and said," Ming you could''ve have woken me up."


    Xie Ming pouted her lips and said," But you were looking so cute."


    Mikeughed and said," Hahhaah Li Singtan? Cute? Sister-inw sure knows how to crack a joke."


    " Hey don''t say that. My husband is cute okay. Atleast he is cuter than you."


    Mike cleared his throat and said," Ahem. Fine now let me run few test on you today." Turning towards the nurse, Mike said," Change her bandage and clean her wound. After that go and make arrangements for the test."


    " We will also need a bigger bed." Li Singtan said.


    Mike rolled his eyes and said," Can''t you sleep on the couch for few days?"


    " I cannot sleep without him." Xie Ming said.


    Mike almost choked after witnessing the love and affection of the couple. Turning towards the nurse, Mike said," Ask the hospital management to get a bigger bed for Mr Li Singtan."


    .....


    Chen Residence.


    Holding a wine ss in his hand, Chen Siquan was sitting in his study room.


    He was still thinking about the scene that he had witnessed yesterday. He needed help in order to save Chen enterprise but he did not like Simon. The vibe that he emitted was dangerous.


    Though he did not seed but he still tried to attack Li Singtan, the man who everyone feared. This was enough for Chen Siquan to decline Simon''s offer.


    As he was busy with his thoughts, the door of the study room opened.


    " Why are drinking early in the morning?" Xie Yurins asked.


    Taking a sip from the ss, Chen Siquan said," Just taking a sip."


    Waking towards him, Xie Yurin said," I know you are tensed but drinking is a solution to our problems."


    " I know." Chen Siquan said.


    " What happened to the man who had called you yesterday for a meeting?" Xie Yurin asked.


    " I am nning to reject his offer." Chen Siquan said.


    " Why?" Xie Yurin asked.


    " He is dangerous." Chen Siquan said.


    Xie Yurin took a deep breath and said," If he can save us from this crisis then why not give it a shot. We cannot just sit like this and watch everything crumble down into pieces. Listen to me Siquan just ept his offer and save thepany. Later if you don''t like him, you can easily throw him out."


    Chen Siquan remained silent for quite sometime. He then took out his phone and the card that Simon had given him and the dialed his number.

 Chapter 130: Excellent plan

    " Ahh Mr Chen I knew that you would call." Simon said.


    Chen Siquan paused for a while and said," I want to ept your offer but-"


    Simon chuckled and said," No buts or why''s Mr Chen. Once we be business partners, you will listen to me." Pausing for a while, Simone said," And I will listen to you."


    Chen Siquan narrowed is eyes. He was still feeling something weird.


    " I want to sigh a contract with you." Chen Siquan said.


    Simon grinned and said," Your terms and conditions and my signature."


    " I will ask someone to contact you once the contract is ready." After saying this Chen Siquan hung up the call.


    " How was it?" Xie Yurin asked anxiously.


    Chen Siquan sighed and said," He agreed. However I still feel that this isn''t a good a idea."


    " You are thinking too much. He is probably an angel sent by God to save us and I genuinely feel that he is a good man. He will surely help us." Xie Yuring said.


    Chen Siquan who was still confused did not say anything.


    ....


    Somewhere in country S.


    After hanging up the phone call, Simon''s lips curled upwards. This was something that was very important in order to execute his n. Chen Siquan was his biggest weapon.


    When Simon asked someone to investigate about Xie Ming, he heard about the story between Chen Siquan and Xie Ming. He was shocked when he heard that Xie Ming actually loved someone else but the main question was why did she marry Li Singtan when she loved someone else? This made him very curious.


    When he asked someone to investigate further, the fact about Xie Ming and Li Singtans sh marriage came into light. He probably guessed that Xie Ming did not love Li singtan. He initially thought that Li Singtan was with Xie Ming because he fancied her body butter he realised that Li Singtan truly treasured Xie Ming a lot. Xie Ming had no feelings for Li Singtan and Li Singtan was aware of this, so wouldn''t it be easy to create a little misunderstanding between the two of them?


    With this thought, he decided to use this against Li Singtan. Simon nned to use Chen Siquan in order to create misunderstanding between the Li couple. But when he saw Xie Ming protecting Li Singtan from the attacker by sacrificing herself, Simon was a bit disappointed. For a moment he thought that Xie Ming did love Li Singtan. But when he realised that how madly Xie Ming was in love with Chen Siquan few weeks back, Simon quickly brushed away that thought as he felt that it was impossible for someone to fall in love with someone else within such a short span. He thought that Xie Ming was a stupid woman and had saved Li Singtan just out of humanity.


    Simon was now looking forward to his n which he thought was excellent. But did he really think that the new Li couple did not share a strong bond? Did he really think that it would be too easy to create a misunderstanding between the two of them? Did he really think that his n was excellent and that he could really defeat Li Singtan?


    ....


    Hospital


    " How are the reports?" Li Singtan asked.


    Picking up the reports, Mike said," Well everything seems good but your wife is too skinny andcks hemoglobin in her blood. Don''t you feed her?"


    Li Singtan narrowed his eyes. Snatching the reports from Mike''s hand he started reading it. It was true. Xie Ming was a bit underweight andcked hemoglobin in her blood.


    " What is the solution to this?" Li Singtan asked.


    Mike tilted his head and said," Well nothing much. Feed her with healthy food. Though we sessfully drained out the poison from her body but still I will like to keep her under my observation for few days to be on the safer side."


    Li Singtan nodded his head and asked," Is my poison ready?"


    Mike frowned and said," What do you mean by '' My poison''? I am the one who is making it so it is mine okay."


    " Just answer my question." Li Singtan said.


    " I am working on it." Mike said.


    Getting up from his seat, Li Singtan said," You betterplete it before the deadline otherwise I will feed you with that iplete poison of yours."


    Mike stormed his feet and said," Stop threatening me like that."


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," What are you going to do about it?"


    Thinking for a while, Mike said," I''ll will tell your wife about the girl whom you fancied since college." Though Mike left the country for quite a few years, he used to call Yutang once in a while. That is the time when Yutang told him about a girl whom Li Singtan liked butter Yutang told him that the girl was getting married to someone else. Mike felt bad for his friend at that time. But now when he saw Li Singtan happy with his wife, Mike felt happy for him.


    Li Singtanughed and said," Sure you can tell her."


    Mike widened his eyes shock," You are not scared?"


    " Scared of what?" Li Singtan asked.


    " That I will tell your wife about your so called I don''t know college crush May be." Mike said.


    " Go ahead." After saying this Li Singtan left while Mike stood there in daze.

 Chapter 131: Dark world

    When Li Singtan entered the room, Mother Li and Grandma Li were sitting beside Xie Ming.


    " Ahhh Singtan you are here." Mother Li said.


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," When did youe?"


    " A little while ago." Grandma Li said.


    " Your father and grandfather will beingter." Mother Li.


    Pausing for a while, Mother Li said," Let your grandma apany Xie Ming for a while and you follow me outside."


    Knowing what his mother wanted to talk about, Li Singtan turned around followed his mother.


    .....


    Outside.


    " Who?" Mother Li asked.


    " Simon." Li Singtan said.


    Mother Li smirked and said," Of course who else can it be apart from that sly man."


    " He has crossed his line this time." Li Singtan said with a serious tone.


    " What next? You are not going to leave him untouched right?"Mother Li asked.


    Li Singtan smiled and said," Do you think your son would let him off so easily?" Pausing for a while, he continued," I already know what he wants to do. He is trying to use Chen Siquan and I am sure that by now Chen Siquan is already in his side. I am just waiting for him to make a move."


    " Do whatever you want but I don''t want anyone who is close to us getting hurt this time specially my daughter. Be careful and do not let your guard down." Mother Li said. Holding Li Singtans hand, Mother Li sighed and said," You too have to be careful. After all his main target is you."


    Li Singtan wrapped his arms around his mother and said," Don''t worry mom."


    ....


    When Li Singtan and Mother Li entered the room, Grandma Li and Xie Ming were happily chatting.


    Standing on the door, Mother Li asked," When is she getting discharged?"


    " After two days." Li Singtan answered.


    Mother Li took a deep breath and said," Ben will be joining kindergarten soon. How do you n to solver your brothers matter?"


    " I have thought about something but I don''t know if-" Li Singtan said.


    " Until and unless Rose and Ben are not criticised or ndered, do whatever you won''t. As far and Quin is concerned I know he won''t mind. Just publish a fake DNA test report or something that will proof that Ben is Quins biological son. Also enter his name under the Li family." Mother Li said.


    " I was also thinking about the same thing." Li Singtan said.


    Mother Li smiled and said," I know my son is very capable and that is why I can leave matters concerning our family and business to you. Your brother is also capable but he is naive and innocent in some aspects. This is why we decided to make you the CEO of thepany. Your father was a bit hesitant to handover his underworld business to you but we had no choice. Your father wanted to leave everything and lead a normal life. But you know once you enter there, there is noing back. Someone had to continue ruling the underworld as well. So we chose you." Pausing for a while, Mother Li said," Sometimes I me myself for pushing you into this dark world. Your life would''ve been much easier now."


    " Alright mom. You don''t have to me yourself. I never felt that way. Besides I am your son. If not me, who do you expect to take charge of everything? That time I secretly told grandpa to handover the underworld to me because I didn''t want Quin to enter that world. Also if something will happens to me, at least you will still have your other son with you."


    " Stop talking nonsense. I have raised both my sons with utmost care and determination. I know they cannot be killed so easily. And look at you. Don''t you have any shame? You are talking about death when you have not even given me a grandchild." Mother Liined.


    Li Singtanughed and said," I guess you will get a grandchild soon."

 Chapter 132: No trust

    " Ahh I don''t have faith in you. I believe that Quin will give me a grandchild first. Well let''s not ignore the fact that he has already given me one." Mother Li.


    Li Singtan frowned and asked," What do you mean?"


    " You actually took five years to marry someone you love. And I guess you will take another 3 to 4 years to you know consummate your marriage." Mother Li said.


    " How did you know that we did not consummate our *ahem* marriage?" Li Singtan asked.


    Mother Li smiled and said," Don''t forget that I am your mother. I am aware of every cell that is present in your body. I know you are a turtle when ites to love. Look at your brother, he is faster than a cheetah. He is not even married yet but still." Mother Li sighed and said," Anyway I like the way you want to take things slow so that Ming doesn''t feel ufortable. But you have to increase your speed son. Your parents and grandparents are not getting younger and neither are you."


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," I understand your concern but I want to give her time. She has just started opening up in front me. I want her to take an initiative for this."


    Mother Li rolled her eyes and murmured," It looks like I am talking with the wrong person."


    " What did you say?" Li Singtan asked.


    " What? I did not say anything." Mother Li said. '' I have to talk to Ming about this'' she thought inwardly.


    ...


    As Li Singtan and Mother Li were busy talking, Grandma Li was cutting an apple for Xie Ming.


    " Grandma you don''t have to do this." Xie Ming said.


    Grandma Li smiled and said," It''s nothing child. You should eat more fruits. It''s good for your health."


    Xie Ming smiled and nodded her head.


    " You have to take care of your body properly from now on. You are too skinny. If you don''t gain some weight now, you will face problems when you give birth." Grandma Li said.


    Xie Ming blushed. The thought about having a child with Li Singtan was already making her feel giddy.


    " Eat." Grandma Li said.


    " You should eat more fruits and leafy vegetables from now on. Your reports say that youck hemoglobin in your blood. Also you are very skinny." Li Singtan said from behind.


    Xie Ming raised her eyebrows and asked," Who said that?"


    " The doctor and your reports." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming rolled his eyes and said," You will be the first one toin if I gain lots and lots of weight."


    " I won''tin even if you gain 100 pounds." Li Singtan said.


    " Liar." Xie Ming said.


    " Why would I lie?" Li Singtan asked.


    " Because you are a liar." Xie Ming shouted.


    While the two of them were busy arguing with each other, Mother Li and Grandma Li were smiling.


    " Okay now you both keep doing this after we go." Mother Li said.


    Walking towards Xie Ming, Mother Li kissed her forehead and said," Come home fast okay."


    Grandma Li patted her head and left the room along with mother Li.


    .....


    In the outskirts of Country S.


    " How is she?" The old man asked one of his subordinate.


    The subordinate lowered her head and said," She is fine sir."


    The old man nodded is head and said," What about Simon?"


    " He is still following his previous n." The subordinate said.


    The old man sighed," He is courting death. Anyway forget about him for now. Help me send an email to Li Singtan again asking him to be cautious about people around him."


    The subordinate nodded his head though he was confused. His boss was constantly helping Li Singtan since the past few weeks and he failed to understand why.


    .....


    Hospital


    Li Singtan was sitting in the couch with hisptop while Xie Ming was lying on the bed.


    Pouting her lips, Xie Ming said," Your wife is staring at you since like half an hour, and look at you. You did not even notice."


    Li Singtan sighed and said," What do you want?"


    " Your attention." Xie Ming shouted.


    Closing hisptop, he got up from the couch and started walking towards the bed.


    Climbing on the bed, Li Singtan carefully pulled her into his embrace and asked,"Is this much attention enough?"


    Snuggling her head in his chest, Xie Ming nodded.


    Running her hands on his chest, Xie Ming asked," So Singtan when are you nning to tell me everything?"


    " What everything?" Li Singta asked.


    " Who was the attacker and why were you attacked?" Xie Ming said. Pausing for a while, Xie Ming continued," I know you are hiding many things from me. Don''t you think that I have the right to know everything that is rted to you?"


    Li Singtan did not say anything and closed his eyes.


    Lifting up her head, when Xie Ming saw Li Singtan sleeping or rather pretending to sleep, she sighed in disappointment. Struggling out of his embrace, Xie Ming turned to the other side of the bed and said,"It''s fine if you don''t want to. I-I understand."


    Slowly opening his eyes, Li Singtan took a deep breath. He wanted to talk to her but something was stopping him. Fear of her rejection after hearing the truth was stopping him from telling everything.


    Covering her with the quilt, Li Singtan whispered in her ears," I love you."


    Xie Ming let out a smallugh and said,"You say that you love me but you don''t trust me. How funny is that?"


    " It''s not that I don''t trust you Ming. It''s just that-" Li Singtan said.


    " Just that what?" Xie Ming asked.


    " Nothing just sleep. Don''t stress over these things." Li Singtan said before getting down from the bed.


    " So now you are just walking out. Great." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan sighed and said," I am not walking out. I am just trying not to argue with you."


    " Oh so now you think I am sticking my nose in your business." Xie Ming said.


    Without saying another word, Li Singtan walked out of the room.


    Throwing a pillow towards the door, Xie Ming shouted," Since you are leaving me alone like this today, don''te back."

 Chapter 133: Thrown out

    Xie Ming angrily got down from the bed but hissed in pain. cing her hand on her wound, she closed her eyes in order to control the pain.


    She slowly opened her eyes when she felt something wet on her hand. When she lifted her hand up, she saw that it was covered with blood.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Xie Ming pressed the wound tightly.


    Fortunately a nurse entered the room to change her dressing.


    When the nurse saw Xie Ming''s pale face, she panicked," Mrs Li What happened?" Rushing towards Xie Ming when she saw her gown covered with blood, she gasped," Mrs Li your wounds have reopened and you are losing too much blood. Hold on let me call Dr Mike."


    After saying this, the nurse rushed out of the room.


    ....


    Soon Mike entered the room panting," Sister-inw What happened? How did your wound reopen? And where the f*ck is your husband?"


    " Don''t call him or inform him about anything." Xie Ming said.


    " But-"


    " I said don''t means don''t. Otherwise I won''t let you treat my wound."


    Mike thought for a while and said," Okay now you lie down and let me stitch the wound back for you."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and followed his instructions.


    Turning towards the nurse, Mike said" Giver her anaesthesia."


    The nurse quick gave Xie Ming a dose of anaesthesia and Xie Ming quickly dozed off to sleep.


    ...


    After stitching her wounds back, Mike sighed. He had actually roughly guessed what had happened between the two of them.


    Mike wanted to call Li Singtan but he did not. He smirked and though '' let''s see how you get yourself out of this my friend.''


    " Call me immediately after she wakes up." After instructing the nurse few things, Mike walked out of the room. He was very busy these days. First the hospital followed by his patients. In addition to that he also had a poison to make.


    Mike quickly fastened his pace when he realised that he just had a day to finish that damn poison.


    .....


    Underworld base.


    Li Singtan was sitting on the couch along with Yang Yutang and Zechan.


    " You had a fight with Ming. Didn''t you?" Yang Yutang asked.


    Li Singtan sighed and said," It wasn''t a fight. It was an argument"


    Yutang chuckled and said," When couples argue, it is considered as a fight."


    Li Singtan raised his eyebrows. He had actually fought with his wife.


    " What did you do now?" Yang Yutang asked.


    Li Singtan lowered his head and said," She wanted to know about everything."


    " And What is wrong in that?" Yang Yutang asked.


    " I cannot tell her everything." Li Singtan said.


    " And why not?" Yang Yutang asked.


    " Because she will hate me after knowing everything. What if she runs away?"Li Singtan said.


    Yang Yutang sighed and said," She is your wife bro. She has the right to know everything. She also has the right to know the number of times you pee each day. Besides how long are you nning to hide things from her? She is the wife of someone who holds the most important position in the underworld and she has all the right to know that." Pausing for a while, Yang Yutang said," Don''t hide things from her. She will feel bad and that will not help your rtionship grow remember that."


    Li Singtan did not say anything.


    Yang Yutang smiled and said," Go back you your wife and coax her."


    Li Singtan pouted and said," She told me not toe back. She doesn''t want to see my face."


    Yang Yufan and Zechanughed hard.


    " Mr Li Singtan, the king of the underworld was actually thrown out by his wife. That''s a big piece of news." Yang Yutang said wiping his tears away.


    Li Singtan rolled his eyes. He regretted arguing with his wife and leaving her alone.


    " There is no point regretting now sir." Zechan said after coughing several times trying to control hisughter.


    As Li Singtan was about to answer, a subordinate came inside and said," Sir we have received and email from and unknown source which cannot be tracked."


    Taking the tab from the subordinates hand, Zechan passed it to Yang Yutang.


    Yang Yutang raised his eyebrows after reading the content of the email.


    " Old man." Li Singtan said.


    " Yeah it is him." Yutang said while passing Singtan the tab.


    When Li Singtan read the email, he smiled.


    The email said: THE FROG IS STILL CHASING THE BUTTERFLY. STOP THE FROG IF YOU CAN. IF YOU NEED HELP, YOU CAN ALWAYS COUNT ON ME.


    " I understand why Simon is doing all this. But why is the old man all of a sudden trying to be friendly with us?" Zechan asked.

 Chapter 134: Something was off

    " I would love to know the reason." Yang Yutang said.


    " What now?" Zechan asked Li Singtan.


    " Help me buy flowers for my wife tomorrow morning. I''ll just stay here tonight and go back tomorrow morning." Li Singtan said.


    " Okay Boss." Zechan said.


    " Now that the old man has already mentioned it.I feel that Simon is not a frog, he is a fox. A sly fox." Yang Yutang said.


    Li Singtan smiled and said," Let''s See What is he nning to do next. Yutang help me increase Xie Ming''s security. Do the same for Rose and Ben."


    " Don''t worry about that." Yang Yutang said.


    " Don''t forget to assign bodyguards for An Yixi as well." Li Singtan said.


    Yang Yutang sighed and nodded her head. He was also nning to tell Yixi everything about him. The sooner the better.


    ...


    Hospital


    By the Xie Ming woke up, it was already morning.


    " Mrs Li you are awake. Let me call Dr Mike so he can check on you." The nurse said.


    Xie Ming nodded her head. Looking around the room, she released that Li Singtan had not returned.


    She smiled and said to herself," He doesn''t even care."


    Picking up her phone from the corner table, Xie Ming dialed her friends number.


    " Ming." An Yixi said.


    " Can youe and pick me up today at the hospital?" Xie Ming asked.


    An Yixi nodded her head and said," Sure. Did you get discharged?"


    " I guess I will." Xie Ming said.


    An Yixi felt that something was off," Ming what happened?"


    " Nothing. Just get a set of clothing for me when youe". Xie Ming said.


    " Where is Mr Li?" An Yixi asked.


    Xie Ming remained silent for a while before she said," Don''t bother him and don''t tell him about this too. If you don''t wannae it''s fine. I''ll just take a cab."


    " Are you mad? I''ll be there in an hour." An Yixi said.


    After hearing her friends approval to her request, Xie Ming hung up the call.


    " Good morning sister-inw." Mike said with a cheerful voice.


    Giving him a weak smile, Xie Ming greeted him back," Good morning."


    " How do you feel today?" Mike asked.


    " I feel great." Xie Ming answered.


    " That good." Mike said.


    " Mike can I get discharged today?" Xie Ming asked.


    Mike shook his head and said," No you can''t. You have stay here for another two days."


    Xie Ming sighed and said," Please understand. I am getting bored here. I want to go home and rx. Staying in the hospital is making me more sick."


    " But-" Mike said.


    " Please." Xie Ming said while pouting her lips.


    Xie Ming looked very cute at this very moment. And Mike could never reject cute girls. Cursing himself inwardly he said," Damn sister-inw don''t make that face. Oh my God Singtan is going to kill me for doing this."


    " Don''t let him know. My friend ising to pick me up." Xie Ming said.


    Mike shook his head and said", Nono. Discharging you Without Li Singtans consent is like standing n.a.k.e.d in front of a lion."


    " N.a.k.e.d? lion? Even if you stand in front of the lion fully dressed, he will still eat you up." Xie Ming said.


    " No sister-inw. There is a difference. Actually-" Xie Ming raised her hands and interrupted Mike," Okay now stop. I don''t want to hear your stupid logic over this. If you don''t discharge me right now without informing Mr Li, I don''t know about him but I will surely kill you."


    Mike puffed his cheeks," You are bullying me like your husband. Okay fine you can go. But if you feel uneasy or anything happens, you have to call me immediately. Okay."


    " Okay." Xie Ming said.

 Chapter 135: Mistake

    Turning towards the nurse, Mike said," Prepare Mrs Li''s discharge papers."


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Thanks Mike."


    Mike smiled and said," If you want to really thank me then don''t forgive Li Singtan easily. Torture him."


    Xie Mingughed and said," Don''t worry about that."


    ....


    After sometime An Yixi arrived at the hospital.


    As she entered the room, An Yixi saw a nurse who was sitting on the couch while Xie Ming was fast asleep.


    The nurse quickly got up and asked," Miss you are?"


    " I am her friend. I havee to take her." An Yixi said.


    " Okay miss please follow me to the reception. You have sigh the discharge papers." The nurse said.


    An Yixi nodded her head. cing the bag which had Xie Ming''s clothes on the bed, she followed the nurse.


    After fifteen minutes, when An Yixi returned, Xie Ming had already changed into the new set of clothes that she had brought for her.


    " So eager to go home?" An Yixi asked.


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Ya kind off. It''s quite boring here."


    " You want to go because to you are getting bored or because you had a fight with Mr Li?" An Yixi asked.


    Xie Ming did not say anything.


    An Yixi sighed and said," Alright if you don''t wanna tell me it''s fine. Come on let''s go now."


    Xie Ming nodded her head.


    .....


    Underworld base.


    " Boss your flowers." Zechan said.


    Fixing his suit, Li Singtan said," ce the flowers inside the car carefully okay."


    Zechan nodded his head.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Singtan jumped into his car and headed towards the hospital.


    On the way to the hospital, Li Singtan thought about different ways to coax his wife.He had also done a lot of researchst time and had picked few good methods.


    After a 45 minutes long drive, Li Singtan finally reached the hospital.


    Quickly getting out from his car, he rushed inside with a bunch of flowers in his hand.


    ...


    Inside the hospital.


    Standing outside Xie Ming''s room, Li Singtan took a deep breath before opening the door.


    After fixing his hair and tie, Li Singtan opened the door with a bright smile on his face. His smiled immediately dropped when he saw an empty bed.


    cing the flowered on the bed, he rushed towards the bathroom which was also empty.


    Li Singtans expression turned cold when he realised that Xie Ming was not present in the room.


    Grabbing the flowers from the room, he rushed towards Mike''s office.


    .....


    Mikes office.


    " Where the f*ck is my wife?" Li Singtan shouted while entering.


    Mike who was consulting and patient chose to ignore him first. But when he saw his blood shot eyes, he unknowingly gulped in fear.


    " Mr Cei take these medicines regrly and if there is not progress, we will go for the surgery." Mike said.


    The patient nodded his head and left the office as soon as possible.


    " Are you nning to scare my patients off?" Mike asked.


    " Where is my wife?" Li Singtan asked.


    Scratching his head, Mike said," Well your wife. Ehh she got discharged this morning."


    mming his hand on the table, Li Singtan shouted," What?"


    Mike quickly tossed some important doc.u.ment andptop on the couch in a fear that Li Singtan would break or destroy them out of anger, Mike said," Ya she got discharged this morning."


    mming his hand again in the table, Li Singtan shouted," Why was I not informed? And why did let her go? Wasn''t she suppose to stay in the hospital for another day?"


    " Ya she was. Hey I told your wife that she had to stay for another two or three days after what happenedst night. But-"


    Before Mike could finish his sentence, Li Singtan asked," What happenedst night?"


    Mike inwardly cursed himself and thought ''Stupid idiot Mike. Now tell him about yesterday and he is surely going to kill you''.


    " Tell me what happenedst night." Li Singtan shouted.


    Mike shuttered and said," Well Ahh. Last night Ahh. Sister-inw''s w-wounds j-just a l-little. It reopened just a little. So we had stitch it again."


    mming his hands on the table once more but with greater force, Li Singtan shouted," What? Her wounds reopenedst night again? But how? And you let her go knowing that it can reopen again? Are you out of your senses?"


    " Singtan my table will break." Mike said.


    " You are lucky that you are my friend Mike otherwise." Li Singtan said.


    Knowing what that otherwise means, Mike said," I wanted to inform you but your wife stopped me. She told me not to disturb you." Seeing that Li Singtan was calming down, Mike added," It is your fault. Who told you fight with your injured wife? You know that injured people should not take any kind of stress."


    Li Singtan stood there in daze after hearing what Mike told him. Xie Ming asked Mike not to inform him. Lowering his head, he thought '' Is she so upset with me?''


    Passing him a ss of water, Mike said," Here drink this."


    " You shouldn''t have let her go. If anything happens to my wife, You are dead." After saying this Li Singtan dashed out of the office.


    Mike breathed a sigh of relief," It was a mistakeing back to country S."


    ....

 Chapter 136: Frustrated

    Outside Li Mansion


    An Yixi helped Xie Ming get down from the car.


    When Xie Ming got off the car, she felt slightly dizzy and leaned against the car.


    An Yixi panicked. Holding her hand, she asked," Ming if you feel unwell let''s return back to the hospital."


    Xie Ming shook her head and said," I am fine. It''s just a head rush. Don''t mention it inside."


    " Are you sure?" An Yixi asked.


    Xie Ming nodded her head.


    Holding Xie Ming hand, they entered the Li


    Mansion together.


    ....


    Inside the Li Mansion.


    As soon as Xie Ming entered the mansion, a maid quickly greeted them," Young Madam."


    Xie Minh nodded her head.


    Mother Li who was sitting on the couch along with father Li quickly got up when they saw Xie Ming.


    " Ming why are you here?" Mother Li asked. She was nning to pick up Xie Ming from the hospital tomorrow after she gets discharged but when she saw Xie Ming today at the mansion all of a sudden, she was sure that something was wrong.


    " Mother I got discharged". Xie Ming said.


    " Where is Singtan?" Father Li asked.


    Xie Ming lowered her head and did not say anything.


    Mother Li looked at An Yixi with meaningful eyes but An Yixi shook her head saying that she had no idea.


    Mother Li looked at Xie Ming and smiled," You should have informed me about your discharge. I would havee to take you."


    " Its okay mom. An Yixi was there with me". Xie Ming said.


    Father Li patted Xie Ming''s head and asked", How are you feeling now child?"


    Xie Ming nodded her head and said," I am feel good father."


    " Okay now go to your room and take rest. I''ll bring something for you to eat." Mother Li said.


    Xie Ming nodded her head and left.


    " Call your son and ask him toe back within ten minutes." Mother Li said father Li before entering the kitchen.


    Father Li sighed. Taking his phone out of his pocket, he dialed Li Singtans number.


    " Where are you?" Father Li asked Li Singtan.


    " What happened?" Li Singtan asked.


    " Your injured wife came back all by herself after getting discharged from the hospital and you are not even home." Father Li said.


    Li Singtan pursed his lips and said," I had no idea about her discharge."


    Father Li took a deep breath and said," What did you do this time that your wife came back home from the hospital without informing you?"


    " I am on the way. I''ll be there within five minutes." After saying this Li Singtan hing up the call.


    ....


    After exactly five minutes, Li Singtan arrived at the Li Mansion. He was dissapointed with Xie Ming for carelessly leaving the hospital just because they had an argument and he was angry at himself for leaving her alone yesterday. He should''ve stayed with her no matter what.


    When Li Singtan entered the mansion, Father Li was sitting in the couch sipping tea.


    " Where is she?" Li Singtan asked.


    " That was exactly five minutes. She is upstairs." Father Li said.


    Without wasting anytime, Li Singtan rushed upstairs.


    ....


    Inside the bedroom.


    Li Singtan was about to enter the room, when he heard Xie Ming''s voice.


    " You can go back now Yixi. I''ll be fine." Xie Ming said.


    An Yixi shook her head and said," It''s fine. You don''t look good Ming. Are you sure you don''t want to go to the hospital?"


    Resting her head on the headboard, Xie Ming said," No it''s fine I like it here."


    " You want to talk about what happened between you and Mr Li." An Yixi said.


    " I don''t want to talk about it." Xie Ming said.


    " Okay then. You rest." An Yixi said.


    Xie Ming wanted to say something but she started feeling dizzy again. Holding her head with one hand, she shook her head in order to stabilise herself.


    An Yixi quickly got up and said," Ming are you okay?"


    Li Singtan quickly entered the room and said," Who said you to leave the hospital when you know that you still need the doctor and the nurses present there?"


    Ignoring his words, Xie Ming said", Yixi pass me a ss of water please."


    An Yixi felt very awkward. She quickly nodded her head and passed Xie Ming a ss of water.


    Taking the ss from her hand, Xie Ming took few sips from the ss before returning it back to her.


    Li Singtan was feeling more and more frustrated when he saw that she was ignoring him," You were suppose to answer me."


    " Yixi help me get up." Xie Ming said.


    An Yixi quickly helped Xie Ming get down from the bed. But as soon as Xie Ming tried to stand up, she gasped in pain," Ahh."


    Li Singtan quickly rushed towards her and held her other hand but Xie Ming retreated it back.


    " Yixi you can go now. I will manage." Xie Ming said.


    " Are you sure?" An Yixi asked.


    Xie Ming nodded her head.

 Chapter 137: Reasons and respect

    As soon as An Yixi left, Li Singtan grabbed Xje Ming''s hand and said," Let''s go."


    Retracting her hand back, Xie Ming said," Leave my hand."


    " We are going to the hospital." Li Singtan said.


    " I don''t want to go anywhere with you." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan closed his eyes in order to calm himself down," Ming don''t be stubborn."


    " I am not being stubborn. I just don''t want to go back to the hospital. I feel alone there." Xie Ming said.


    " I''ll be there with you. So-" before Li Singtan could finish his sentence, Xie Ming let out a smallugh and said," Yeah right you will be there with me just likest night."


    Tightening his grip on her hand, Li Singtan said," Our fight is a different thing. You are not allowed to leave the hospital like that."


    " Don''t bother me. I am fine. You can go back wherever you werest night. Let me be okay." Xie Ming said with a dull voice.


    " How did your wound reopenst night?" Li Singtan asked.


    Ignoring him, Xie Ming stared walking towards the closet.


    Li Singtan couldn''t control his anger anymore, pulling her towards him Li Singtan shouted," Answer me Xie Ming."


    Pushing him back with all her strength Xie Ming shouted," Why? Why should I tell you? Why do you want to know everything about me when you don''t want to tell me anything about you?" Pausing for a while, Xie Ming said," When you don''t want to share anything don''t expect me to tell you anything."


    Pulling Xie Ming harshly towards him, Li Singtan said," Why are you stressing over such a small matter? Just let go okay. I don''t want to say anything to you and I have my reasons okay. Can''t you just respect that?"


    Xie Mingughed and said," Okay fine. I left the hospital because I have my reasons. I hope even Mr Li can respect that."


    " Those two are totally different thing." Li Singtan.


    " They are the same for me." Xie Ming said.


    " Don''t be so stubborn Ming." Li Singtan said.


    " I am not being stubborn. I just want to you respect my decision the same way you want me to respect yours." Xie Ming said. Pausing for a while, Xie Ming let out augh and said," I feel like an idiot right now. What do you think I am Li Singtan? Sometimes you treat me so good and make me feel so special. You make me feel like as if I am the most important person in your life but the very next moment you make me feel like as if I am nothing to you. You told me that you will stay with me every time but still you left me alone in that hospital at night."


    " You know that is not true." Li Singtan said.


    Pushing him away, Xie Ming said," Then why? Why are you feeling reluctant to tell me why were you attacked and who was that attacker?"


    " I have my reasons." Li Singtan said.


    " You know how I felt when I saw someone attacking you? You know how scared I was for your life." Pausing for a while, Xie Ming continued," All you keep saying is that you have your reasons. What reasons? I would love to hear your reasons that are stopping you from telling your wife the truth. I have the right to know Li Singtan. Don''t you feel that I am being wronged?"


    Li Singtan took a deep breath to calm himself down," Lets not talk about this. Let''s go to the hospital."


    Tears started flowing down from Xie Ming''s cheeks," I am not going back to hospital even if I die. Do you understand that?"


    " Stop acting stupid now." Li Singtan said.


    Pointing towards Li Singtan, Xie Ming said," If wanting to know about who exactly you are and why were to attacked is being stupid then I and stupid. If loving you and caring about you is being stupid then I am stupid."


    Li Singtan widened his eyes in shock and asked," What did you say?"


    Before Xie Ming could answer, she started feeling dizzy again. Holding her head with one hand, she tried to steady herself.


    " Ming." Li Singtan tried to hold her hand. But before he could even touch her hair, Xie Ming took few steps backwards.


    Leaning against the closet, Xie Ming said," Don''t touch me. You can have all the privacy and respect that you want. I won''t bother you. Just go away from here before I start hating myself for loving you so much."


    Li Singtan felt a prick in his heart. He had really gone a bit overboard this time. She was his wife. She really had the right to know everything but he kept on ignoring her," Ming we will talk about thister. Let''s go back You the hospital first. You don''t look good."


    Xie Mingughed but before she could say anything, she passed out.


    When Li Singtan saw her copsing on the ground, he quickly rushed towards her and caught her in his arms.


    Taping her cheeks few times, Li Singtan tried to wake her up.


    Picking her up in his arms, Li Singtan ced her on the bed and rushed downstairs.

 Chapter 138: I always did and will always do

    Downstairs


    Mother Li and Father Li were quietly sipping tea along with Grandpa Li And Grandma Li when Li Singtan came down panting.


    Trying to steady his breathing, Li Singtan said," M-mom ca *cough cough* call doctor *cough cough* Mike."


    " What doctor? Why do you want a doctor?" Mother Li asked.


    " Is Ming okay?"Grandma Li asked.


    Li Singtan did not say anything.


    " Bro What happened to sister-inw?" Li Quin who had just entered the Li Mansion asked anxiously.


    " Quin call Mike and ask him toe here within ten minutes." After saying this Li Singtan rushed upstairs.


    Mother Li and Father Li followed him from behind while Li Quin quickly called Mike.


    .....


    Inside the bedroom.


    Rushing towards Xie Ming, Li Singtan held her hand tightly and tried to wake her up.


    When Mother Li and Father Li entered the room they saw Xie Ming lying on the bed in an unconscious state.


    " What happened to her?" Mother Li asked.


    Li Singtan did not say anything and rushed inside the washroom. After sometime he came out with a wet towel.


    Kneeling on the ground, he started wiping Xie Ming''s face with that wet towel.


    Mother Li could sense something was off about her son.


    Walking towards Li Singtan, Mother Li ced her hand on his shoulder and said," Don''t worry. She is going to be alright."


    " Zhehan call Mike and ask where did he reach." Mother Li said to father Li.


    Father Li nodded his head and quickly called Mike.


    Li Singtan kept on wiping Xie Ming''s face without saying anything.


    Xie Mings face looked pale.


    " It''s okay son you can stop now." Mother Li said.


    " It''s my fault mom." Li Singtan said in a very low voice but loud enough for mother Li to hear it.


    Mother Li sighed and said," No it''s not. Just calm down. If you break down like this who is going to take care of Xie Ming? She needs you."


    Before Li Singtan could say anything, Mike entered the room.


    Seeing Li Singtan in daze, Mike understood that something might have happened between the couple.


    " Singtan please step aside. Let me check sister-inw." Mike said.


    Li Singtan quietly got up and. Moved to the other side of the bed.


    Sitting near Xie Ming, Mike checked her pulse.


    After sometime, Mike said," Everything seems normal. May be she passed out because of stress."


    " She was feeling dizzy." Li Singtan said.


    " She is very weak at this very moment." Mike said.


    " Check properly. If anything happens to her again, you are dead." Li Singtan said with a threatening tone.


    " Singtan this not the way you talk to someone who came all the way here in order to treat your wife." Mother Li said.


    Mike pouted his lips. Wrapping his hands around mother Li, he said," He is threatening me since yesterday mom."


    Patting his head, Mother Li said," Ahh poor boy. Wait until Xie Ming wakes up. After that I''ll surely punish him."


    Mike grinned and said," You are the best."


    Li Singtan rolled his eyes and said,"Check once more. Do we have to take her to the hospital again?"


    Mike shook his head and said," There is no need for that. She will wake up soon. Let her rest for now and don''t stress her too much."


    Li Singtan nodded his head.


    Mother Li, Father Li and Mike soon left the room while Li Singtan sat beside Xie Ming.


    Holding her hand, Li Singtan kissed the back of her hand.


    " I am sorry. I know I should not hide things from you but what if you don''t love me after knowing the truth? I am scared to lose you." Li Singtan said in a low voice.


    Thinking about her sudden confession back then, Li Singtans lips curled upwards.


    Pinching her cheeks, Li Singtan said," Silly girl. You told me that you love me for the first while we were fighting. How stupid." Pausing for a while, Li Singtan said," I love you too Mrs Li. I always did and will always do."

 Chapter 139: Would you judge me?

    By the time Xie Ming woke up it was almost midnight.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Li Singtan was sitting on the floor,resting his head on the edge of the bed while he was holding her hand tightly.


    Xie Ming sighed. Running her hands on his hair, she realised that she had overreacted. If he needed time, then she would wait for him until he was ready.


    Realising how ufortable his sleeping position was, Xie Ming slowly shook his shoulder and said", Singtan."


    Li Singtan quickly lifted his head. Grabbing her hand tightly, he asked," What happened? Are you feeling okay? Are you feeling dizzy again? Wait let me call Mike."


    Before Li Singtan could take out his phone, Xie Ming giggled and said," I am fine now. You don''t have to panic like this. I just woke you up because I wanted you to sleep on the bed."


    Patting on the other side of the bed, Xie Ming said," Come and sleep. It''s gettingte."


    Li Singtan did not move. Staring at Xie Ming, he said," Ming I-"


    Before he could say something, Xie Ming interrupted him," It''s fine. I won''t force you tell me anything from now on. The day you feel that you are ready to tell me everything, just do it okay."


    Kissing her hand, Li Singtan said," What if I tell you that I am not a simple person and I am someone beyond your imagination?"


    Pausing for a while, Li Singtan continued," I am someone whose hands are tainted with blood. I am a very cold person. I am heartless to those who try to harm me or any innocent person."


    Xie Ming did not say anything.


    Li Singtan took a deep breath and said," Ming I am not just a simple CEO I am actually involved somewhere else also."


    " Somewhere else?" Xie Ming asked.


    " I-I am also involved in the underworld." Li Singtan said. Pausing for a while, he continued," I have ruthlessly killed many people. I-I also torture people. Would you judge me after knowing the truth?"


    Xie Ming did not say anything. She stood there in daze.


    Li Singtan panicked when he saw her. He lowered his head and said," I knew that you would hate me after knowing this. Please don''t leave me. I cannot live without you. I don''t want you to hate me. Please."


    Xie Ming widened her eyes in shock," Who is leaving? I am not leaving you alright."


    Cupping his face with both her hands, Xie Ming said," I can never hate you okay. So take that thing out of your mind. Yes may be I will fight or argue with you sometimes. I am your wife and I have a right to argue with you and when I do that I expect you to stay beside me and coax me and not leave me alone for the whole night okay. Now regarding to the fact about you being a part of the underworld, I don''t really have a problem with that. Until and unless you keep yourself safe. I am okay with it."


    " Really?" Li Singtan asked.


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Yes. See you could''ve told me this earlier. We wouldn''t have wasted so much time fighting with each other."


    " It''s good that we fought. If not for that fight, how I would''ve known that-." Li Singtan said with a wide smile on his face.


    Xie Ming blushed. She had actually said whatever she had in her heart and mind at that time. But she did not regret confessing her feeling for him because she really had started loving him a lot. He had all of a sudden be a very important part of her life. Someone without whom she couldn''t imagine her life.


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," And you are blushing now."


    " Stop teasing me like this okay. Come and sleep next to me." Xie Ming said.


    " Tell me that again and I will do whatever you want." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming rolled her eyes and said," You will do everything I tell you even if I don''t tell you anything."


    Li Singtan helplessly shook his head. It was true. Even if Xie Ming wanted him to kill someone, he would do that without blinking an eye.


    " Do you want to eat something?" Li Singtan asked.


    Xie Minh shook her head and said," I don''t feel like eating anything."


    " You haven''t eaten anything since morning." Li Singtan said. Getting up from the floor, Li Singtan said," Let me get some soup for you. Wait for me Okay."


    Xie Ming helplessly nodded her head.


    ....


    After few minutes, Li Singtan came back with some hot soup and boiled vegetables.


    " Soup is okay but I won''t eat these vegetables." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," You have to eat them okay. Mike said that you have to eat lots and lots of vegetables."


    Xie Ming pouted her lips and said," Just a little bit okay?"


    cing the tray on the bed, Li Singtan started feeding Xie Ming with the soup.


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," I can use my hands you know."


    Blowing the soup, Li Singtan said," Mike said that you are weak at this moment. So you are not allowed to do anything before you regain your strength. Understood?"


    " So what am I gonna do? Lie down on the bed all day?" Xie Ming asked.


    " Yes." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming puffed her cheeks and said," No. I am going to do that. I will get bored."


    " You can y games all day or invite Yixi and Rose for a talk." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming shook her head and said," I don''t want to disturb them. Do you have to go to the office tomorrow?"


    Li Singtan nodded his head.


    " Then why don''t you take me with you. I won''t disturb you or bother you. I''ll just sit on that couch of yours for the whole day." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan thought for a while and said," Okay."


    Xie Ming cheekily smiled.


    " Now Stop smiling and open your mouth." Li Singtan said.


    ....

 Chapter 140: Break his arms and legs

    After feeding Xie Ming, Li Singtan quickly changed into his home clothes and hopped inside the bed to apany his wife.


    Xie Ming buried her face on his neck.


    Li Singtan could sense that something was wrong," What is it?"


    Xie Ming ced her head in his chest and said," Don''t you feel that I very weak? You are such a strong person. But look at me. I am so weak that I cannot even protect myself."


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," Silly. Who said that you are weak? Didn''t you protect me from the attacker the other day? Would a weak person ever do that?"


    " But-" Xie Ming said.


    Running his hands on her hair, Li Singtan said," Hey Listen to me okay. You are not weak and even if you are I am here to protect you. I will never let anything happen to you."


    Xie Ming nodded her head. She really get that she was quite weak in this aspect. The Xie Family was not involved in those kind of activities so all of this was something that was very new for her.


    Lifting her head up, Xie Ming asked," Singtan do you how to use a gun?"


    Li Singtanughed and said," Ya. Why do you ask?"


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Will you teach me how to use one?"


    Li Singtan almost choked after hearing that his fragile wife wanted to learn how to use a gun.


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," No."


    Xie Ming frowned and asked," Why?"


    Lifting her soft and little hands up, Li Singtan said," I don''t think your little hands can handle that."


    Retracting her hand back, she said," First they are not little. Second you teach me or I''ll find someone else."


    Li Singtan shook his head," You are never holding a gun Ming."


    Xie Mingughed and said," Okay you don''t have to teach me. I''ll find someone else. May be someone who is better than you and more handsome than you."


    Li Singtan lifted his eyebrows but before he could say anything, Xie Ming added," While teaching me he will have to touch my arms and then hand. He will also have to hug me from back and he will-"


    " Okay now stop." Li Singtan interrupted her.


    " Okay. So you teach me or I''ll find someone else. Choice is yours."


    " Okay fine I''ll teach you." Li Singtan said. How could he let some other man touch his wife? That is never going to happen. Li Singtan would break his arms and legs before he would even touch Xie Ming''s hair.


    " Now sleep." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming cheekily smiled. cing her head on his chest she slowly closed her eyes.


    Li Singtan kissed her on her forehead and said," Goodnight and I love you."


    Xie Ming lifted her head up. Giving Li Singtan a quick peck on his lips, Xie Ming said," I love you more."


    Li Singtan smiled and said," I''ll let you off with this for now on but once Mike says that your wounds arepletely healed and your body is strong enough to do things, you are showing to suffer."


    Xie Ming yfully hit his shoulder and said," Shameless."


    Li Singtanughed and said," Only for you baby."


    ...

 Chapter 141: Long story

    Next morning when Xie Ming woke up, Li Singtan was nowhere to be seen.


    Rubbing her eyes, she slowly got down from the bed. But as soon as she tried to move, she hissed in pain.


    Li Singtan who has just entered the room with a tray in his hand, quickly ran towards her and said," What are you trying to do?"


    cing the tray on the bed, Li Singtan lifted Xie Ming up and ced her back on the bed.


    " I thought you left." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan smiled and said," Didn''t you tell me that you wanted to apany me today so how can leave without taking you with me?"


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," I was nning to punish me if you had really left me alone."


    " How?" Li Singtan said.


    Wrapping her arms around his neck Xie Ming said," There are various ways to punish you."


    " Ehh excuse me. There is a single person standing in your door." Mike shouted.


    " Step our for a bit." Li Singtan said.


    " You can''t chase a doctor out." Mike said.


    Giving Mike a fierce look, Li Singtan said," Out."


    Mike rolled his eyes and said," Don''t give me that look. Fine I''ll be standing outside. Call me once you are done."


    As soon as Mike left the room.


    Li Singtan started fixing Xie Ming''s clothes.


    Xie Ming giggled and said," Like seriously. He is my doctor. He operated me few days ago."


    Li Singtan did not say anything and kept in fixing her clothes. Assuring that her appearance was good enough for some other man to see, he called Mike inside.


    After checking Xie Ming thoroughly, Mike said", Everything seems good. You just have to rest for a few days."


    " Your wound hurts when she tries to get up or walk." Li Singtan said.


    Mike red at Li Singtan and said," That happens because your wife is weak. You have to feed her well and stop draining her energy by performing vigorous activities."


    Xie Ming lowered her head and blushed hard. She wanted to dig a hole and hide under it. Li Singtans friends were equally shameless as him.


    " Jealous?"Li Singtan asked.


    Mike rolled his eyes and said," What jealous?"


    Li Singtan smiled and said," You know what I mean."


    Mike frowned and said," Just because I am single that doesn''t mean you can bully me like this okay."


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," If you don''t wanna get bullied, why don''t you get yourself a girlfriend?"


    Mike remained silent for a while. Picking up his things he left the room without saying a word.


    " What happened to him?" Xie Ming asked Li Singtan.


    " Its a long story." Li Singtan said.


    " Cut it short then." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan sighed and said," I''ll tell you afterwards. Now hurry up. Eat your breakfast and get ready."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and started eating.


    ...


    While Xie Ming was eating her breakfast, Li Singtan took out her clothes and shoes.


    cing them on the bed, Li Singtan said," Here you can wear these."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and said," Can you please ask a maid toe over?"


    " Why maid?" Li Singtan asked.


    " She can help me change." Xie Ming.


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," Why do you need a maid when you have a husband?"

 Chapter 142: You asked for it

    " I-I don''t want you to help me." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtanughed and said," What? You are feeling shy? Sooner orter I''ll be see everything."


    Xie Ming rolled her eyes and said," Shameless. You are not anything anytime soon."


    Li Singtan sighed and said," Okay. But let me help you change. I promise I won''t see anything."


    Xie Ming thought for a while. Calling the maid when she has her husband with her will really seem odd. She did not want someone to question there rtionship and moreover Li Singtan was her husband. He was right sooner orter things are going to happen. So what is harm in letting him help her change?


    " Okay." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan widened his eyes in shock," Really?"


    Xie Ming nodded her head.


    Li Singtan cheekily smiled and lifted Xie Ming in his arms. He then stared walking towards the washroom.


    .....


    In the washroom.


    " Can you stand?" Li Singtan asked before putting her down.


    Xie Ming nodded her head.


    Slowly cing her on the floor, Li Singtan observed her expression.


    Xie Ming hissed a little.


    Li Singtan wanted to lift her back again but she stopped him saying," You cannot carry me every time we go somewhere. I have to get used to this."


    Touching her cheeks with his thumb, Li Singtan said," Tell me of the pain is unbearable."


    Li Singtan then closed his eyes and started removing her gown. As he had promised, he decided not to see anything unless she was okay with it.


    Xie Ming smiled when she saw him removing her gown with his eyes closed. He looked very cute. Pinching his cheeks, Xie Ming giggled and said," Why are you so cute Mr husband?"


    " I will look more cute after I open my eyes. Wanna try?" Li Singtan asked.


    Xie Ming shook her head and said," No thank you. I prefer my husband this way."


    " Wash up quickly. Or do you want me to help you clean?" Li Singtan asked.


    " I''ll do it." Xie Ming said.


    ....


    After Xie Ming finished her quick clean up, Li Singtan passed her a towel.


    Taking the towel from his hand, Xie Ming asked," Did you really not see anything?"


    Li Singtan sighed and said," I wish I could see things even with closed eyes."


    " You really are a gentleman Mr Li." Xie Ming said.


    After wiping herself dry, Xie Ming quickly wore her underwear and bra and wrapped herself with the towel and said," You can open your eyes now."


    " Are you sure?" Li Singtan asked.


    " Ya." Xie Ming said.


    Slowly opening his eyes when Li Singtan saw the sight in front of him, he gulped.


    Though the most intimate parts of her body were covered but her deep corbones and her milky white slender legs were enough to make his manhood suffer.


    He quickly turned around fearing that he might to do something wrong.


    Xie Ming raised her eyesbrows, she asked," What''s wrong?"


    Walking towards him, Xie Ming slowly ced her hands on his shoulder.


    Thest string of willpower that was holding Li Singtan back from doing anything absurd broke when he felt her warm yet cold hand in his shoulder


    Turning around he quickly hugged Xie Ming and said," Don''t move or touch me. Just stay like this for a moment."


    Not understanding what he actually meant, Xie Ming wrapped her arms around his waist and hugged him back.


    " Don''t touch me. I might lose control." Li Singtan said in a hoarse voice.


    Xie Ming smirked and thought '' Ohh so he is trying to control himself.''


    Xie Ming nned to tease him a bit. Tiptoeing she ced a kissed on his neck and started sucking it.


    Finally the s.e.x.u.a.l desire inside Li Singtanpletely overshadowed his willpower.


    Lifting Xie Ming up in his arm, Li Singtan walked out of the washroom saying," You asked for it."


    Before Xie Ming could say anything, she was pinned down on the bed with him on the top.


    Pressing his lips against her, Li Singtan tossed the towel that was wrapping her body in the floor.


    Li Singtan could see nothing else but her milky white skin and her red face.


    Xie Ming m.o.a.ned when Li Singtan started kissing her corbone.


    Her corbone was so deep that he wanted to so badly pour some red wine on it and then drink it.


    " Singtan Ahh." A m.o.a.n escaped her mouth when he started sucking and biting her neck.


    Moving further downwards, Li Singtan kissed her cleavage. He so badly wanted to squeeze her two plumps which he knew would perfectly fit in his hand, but he knew what his limits were.


    Moving upwards, Li Singtan purposely left few marks on her neck on some random ces.


    Giving her a peck on her lips, Li Singtan said in a low but s.e.xy voice,"let''s stop here for now. We will continue after youpletely recover."


    Xie Ming puffed her cheeks. She didn''t want him to just stopped there but of course she was too shy to say that aloud.


    Li Singtan was about to get off her, when Xie Ming grabbed his cor and pulled him towards her.


    Pressing her lips against his, she sucked his lower lips.


    Li Singtan was shocked for few seconds but soon started kissing her back.


    They both let go each other only when the both felt breathless.


    Rubbing his thumb on her lips, Li Singtan asked," Satisfied now?"


    Xie Ming covered her face with both her hands when she realised what she had done.


    Li Singtanughed and said," What are you shy about?"


    Pulling her up, Li Singtan said," Let me dress you up. We have to leave for office soon."


    He then helped her wear a knee length baby pink dress.


    Going down on his knees, Li Singtan helped Xie Ming wear her shoes.


    " Thankyou." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan smiled and said," I am your husband. You don''t have to thank me."


    " Go and change." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan nodded his head. Not only change, he needed a cold shower as well.

 Chapter 143: Hard to understand

    Soon Li Singtan and Xie Ming got ready and went downstairs.


    In the living area, Mother Li and grandma Li were sipping tea along with Rose while Ben was drawing.


    As soon as Ben saw his favourite uncle and beautiful aunty, he his crayon on the floor and ran towards them.


    Hugging Li Singtans leg, Ben said," Ben missed uncle a lot."


    Li Singtan pinched his cheeks and lifted him up.


    " Beautiful aunty." Ben said stretching his tiny arms towards her.


    Xie Ming was about take him in her arms when Li Singtan said," Ben your aunty is sick right now so she won''t be able to hold you."


    Ben blinking twice before nodding his head. Turning towards Xie Ming, Ben said," Beautiful aunty get well soon and then give Ben a hug."


    Xie Mingughed and said," Sure I will. I really miss my handsome Ben''s hug."


    " Sister-inw." Rose said.


    Xie Ming rolled her eyes and said," When did you start calling me sister-inw? I met you before you and Quin got into a rtionship okay so you have to address me the way you use to."


    Rose giggled and said," Okay big sister. I am so sorry I couldn''t visit you in the hospital. I couldn''t leave Ben alone and Quin also had something important to deal with I his office."


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," It''s fine Rose. I wasn''t dying there anyway. Now you will get to see my face everyday in here."


    Pulling Xie Ming towards the couch, Rose said," Come big sister let''s have tea together."


    " She is going with me." Li Singtan said.


    " She just came back from the hospital yesterday and now you are taking her out." Mother Li scolded Li Singtan.


    Xie Ming shook her head and said," Mom I was the one who insisted on going out. Actually I have only resting for the past few days. So I thought if I go out for a while I will feel fresh."


    Mother Li smiled and said," That is a really good idea child." Turning towards Li Singtan, Mother Li said," You don''t have brains. Can''t you take your wife out on your own. Don''t you have sense? Did I raise you so poorly?"


    Li Singtan scratched his head helplessly and said," Mom what are you trying to do? A while ago you scolded me because I was taking Xie Ming out and now you are scolding me because I am not taking her out. What are you exactly trying to do?"


    " What I actually meant is couldn''t you use your own brains and take your wife out sometimes? It shouldn''t be Ming who should remind you to take her out. It should be you who should do it without any reminder." Mother Li said.


    Li Singtan shook his head and sighed helplessly and murmured," Women are sure hard to understand."


    " What did you say?" Mother Li asked.


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," Nothing mom. I am sorry it was my fault for not understanding that she wants to go out without her telling me. I will try not to repeat this mistake again."


    Mother Li hummed in reply.


    After some time, Xie Ming and Li Singtan left for Li Corporation.


    ...


    Meanwhile at Yang Mansion, the servants were having a really tough time dealing with the mess created by their young Madam.


    Throwing thest piece of clothing from the closet, Yang Ling pulled her hair in frustration and shouted," Ahhhh I have nothing to wear."


    Picking up a red dress, a maid asked," Young Madam how about this?"


    " I wore thatst time we met." Yang Ling said while trying to find something appropriate from the huge pile of dresses. For the first time in her life she cursed herself for buying only casual jeans and tops.


    " I really need more dresses." Yang Ling said.


    " Dresses?" Yang Yutang who was standing at the door said with a shocked expression.


    Shaking his head, Yutang said," Am I hallucinating things? Does Ms Yang Ling really wants to buy dresses for herself?"


    Yang Ling pouted and said," Brother Stop teasing me."


    Yang Yutangughed and said," Alright alright. Why do you suddenly want dresses?"


    Yang Ling but her lower lip and said," I just want them." Pulling Yutangs sleeves, Yang Ling said," Please Brother help me shop."


    Yang Yutang shook his head. Taking his gold card from his pocket, he shoved it into Yang Lings hand and said," Here is the money. Go buy whatever you want but don''t ask me to apany you."


    Yang Ling pouted her lips and said," But I don''t want to go alone."


    " Go with your friends." Yutang said.


    " But I don''t have any." Yang Ling said.


    Yang Yutang raised his eyebrows.


    Yang Ling rolled her eyes and said," Fine Daisy is there but she is out of town right now."


    Yang Yutang sighed and said," Fine I''ll ask your sister-inw to apany you. But you cannot trouble her."


    Yang Ling shrieked in excitement and asked," Will she really apany me?"


    Yang Yutang nodded her head and said," Stop acting like a baby. Let me inform her first."


    Walking out of the room, Yutang dialed Yixi''s number.


    " Yes baby." Yixi said.


    Yutangughed and said," Oh so today I am your baby." Whenever he called her, she would call him out with different lovable cute names. Day before yesterday he was her cutie pie, yesterday he was her teddy bear and today baby.


    " My baby is missing me?" Yixi asked.


    " Your baby misses you every second." Yutang said.


    Yixiughed and said," Stop being chessy Mr boyfriend and tell me what do you want?"


    " Actually Ling wanted to shop but had no one to apany her so-" Before Yang could finish speaking, An Yixi said," I will apany her. Don''t worry."


    "Really?" Yutang asked.


    An Yixi giggled and asked," Does she has your infamous gold card without any limit?"


    " Yes." Yang Yutang said.


    An Yixiughed and said," Then I will surely apany her."


    Yutang chuckled and said," You are acting like as if you have never seen one. Your father has one."


    Yixi rolled her eyes and said," I am a responsible daughter. I don''t want to waste his money. Besides why to trouble my father when I have a rich chick beside me."


    Yutang almost choked at her words. ''RICH CHICK'' who refers their boyfriend like that?


    " I''ll send the car and the driver together with Ling at your ce after an hour. Will that be fine?" Yutang asked.


    " That will be cool. I love you Mr boyfriend." Yixi said.


    Yutang smiled and said," You and Ling can shop as much as you want. I''ll take you out for dinner tonight."


    " Okay." Yixi said.


    Yutang smiled and said," Yixi I love you more."

 Chapter 144: Beautiful sleeping wife

    By the time Li Singtan and Xie Ming reached Li Corporation, Xie Ming had already fallen asleep in the Li Singtans arms.


    Li Singtan wanted to wake her up but did not have the heart to do so. He understood that she was under medication so it was normal for her to fall asleep like this.


    " Sir we have arrived." the chauffeur said.


    Li Singtan nodded his head.


    Slowly getting down from the car, Li Singtan carried Xie Ming in his arms and entered the building.


    .....


    Inside the office


    The whole floor which was buzzing with different kind of noise suddenly fell silent at the sight of their boss.


    Han Zihao came running towards Li Singtan and greeted him. When Han Zihao heard that his boss had arrived along with hisdy boss, he quickly left everything that he was doing behind and rushed downstairs.


    " Zihao go and prepare a pillow and nket for yourdy boss and bring it to my office." After saying this, Li Singtan stepped inside the elevator alone with Xie Ming.


    As the door of the elevator closed, the employees surrounded Han Zihao and started firing him with different kind of questions.


    " Mr Han that wasdy boss right?"


    "Mr Han what happened to her?"


    " Mr Han Boss really lovesdy boss a lot right?"


    " Mr Han."


    Han Zihao started filling dizzy after hearing so many question," Yes that wasdy boss. Who else do you think will boss carry like that in front of everyone? She is his wife. So why won''t boss lover her ? Alright now don''t waste your time over this. Go suuuu suuuuu off you work."


    .....


    Inside the office.


    Li Singtan sat on the couch carrying Xie Ming in his arms.


    Carefully resting her head on his shoulder, Li Singtan sighed.


    Xie Ming frowned in her sleep and murmured," No I want blue candy."


    Li Singtan smiled. Kissing her forehead, he said in a very low voice," Silly girl."


    Soon Han Zihao came inside the office with a pillow and a nket.


    cing the pillow on the couch, Li Singtan carefully ced her on the couch.


    He then removed her shoes and covered her with the nket.


    Staring at his beautiful sleeping wife for while, he reluctantly got up from the couch and walked towards his desk.


    " Sir your schedule for today." Han Zihao said.


    " Continue." Li Singtan said.


    " You have a meeting with the executive department. After that you have a lunch meeting the CEO of Duplex enterprise followed by a meeting with the finance department and then-"


    " Cancel the lunch meeting. I will have lunch with my wife. Call him for the meeting in the office itself at 3 pm." Li Singtan said.


    "Okay sir." Han Zihao said.


    Getting up from his chair, Li Singtan fixed his coat and said," Ask someone trustworthy toe and sit inside with Ming while you and I attend the meeting."


    Han Zihao nodded his head and rushed outside.


    Walking towards the couch, Li Singtan sat near Xie Ming holding her hand.


    ....


    After sometime Han Zihao entered the office along with a young employee.


    " Mr Han why don''t you find someone else?" The Young employee said nervously.


    " Rx. You have to sit near our sleepingdy boss and continue doing your work." Han Zihao said.


    " Boss." Han Zihao said.


    nting a kiss in Xie Ming''s hand, Li Singtan got up and said," Is She the one?"


    Han Zihao nodded his head.


    cing his hand on his pocket, Li Singtan said," Just sit beside her and do your work. If anything happens call me immediately. Make sure you don''t make any noise. Let her sleep as much as she wants. If anyone tries to enter the office feel free to kick that person out."


    The young employee nodded her head.


    After making sure everything was fine, Li Singtan left along with Han Zihao.

 Chapter 145: Triple

    The young employee breathed a sigh of relief after they left.


    Slowly walking towards the couch along with herptop, she sat down and started doing her work. She made sure that her activities would not wake thedy boss up.


    ....


    Yang Mansion.


    " Brother can I go now?" Yang Ling asked.


    Yutang rolled his eyes and said", This is the fifth time you are asking this Ling. Just wait for sometime. I''ll let you know when you have to leave."


    Yang Ling frowned and sat on the couch quietly.


    Taking out her phone from the pocket, she smiled when she saw a text from him.


    Him: Don''t forget about tomorrow.


    Ling: Yes I know. I won''t bete this time.


    Him: You told the same thingst time. But even if you arete, I don''t really mind.


    Ling: Okay. I''ll see you tomorrow then.


    Him: I am looking forward for tomorrow''s meeting with you Miss Yang.


    Yang Ling blushed after reading hisst message. She had a feeling that something good was about to happen tomorrow. cing her hand on her chest, she tried to calm her wildly beating heart.


    ...


    Inside the meeting room.


    The meeting had been going on since two hours.


    All the representatives of the executive department were sweating out of nervousness.


    This was the third proposal that Li Singtan had rejected in a single meeting.


    His mood was very bad.


    Han Zihao gulped in fear when he saw Li Singtans cold expression.


    '' This is going to be a long and tough meeting. Oh God please help us'' Han Zihao thought.


    .....


    CEO''S OFFICE


    The young employee was fully engrossed in her work when she heard Xie Ming groan.


    Quickly closing herptop, she rushed towards Xie Ming and noticed that she was sweating a lot and was murmuring something.


    The young employee quickly guessed that Xie Ming might be having a really bad dream.


    Shaking her shoulder, the young employee tried to wake her up but Xie Ming did kept on murmuring something which was not audible at all.


    " No please don''t. Don''t do that. No." Xie Ming screamed.


    The young employee tried to calm her down," Ma''am please calm down. Ma''am."


    " No please don''t." Ming shouted. Tears started flowing down her eyes.


    The young employee panicked. She quickly got up and rushed out of the room.


    ....


    The young employee was running towards the meeting room to call Li Singtan like a mad person.


    Kicking the door of the meeting room, the young employee tried to catch her breath.


    Li Singtan frowned when she saw her. He had roughly guessed that something might have happened to Xie Ming.


    " B-Bossdy B-Boss. Crying. Bad dream." The young employee somehow managed to say few words which was enough for Li Singtan to understand what was exactly happening.


    " I want the new proposals on my table by tomorrow. Meeting adjourned." After saying this Li Singtan rushed out of the room.


    ....


    CEO''s office


    Li Singtan rushed towards Xie Ming and when he saw her pale face which was covered with tears and sweat, he felt a prick in his heart.


    " Ming wake up." Li Singtan said while shaking her shoulder.


    " No don''t please don''t." Xie Ming murmured.


    Li Singtan panicked. Shaking her shoulder using more force, he said," Ming."


    " Nooo." Xie Ming shouted and opened her eyes wide. When she saw Li Singtan sitting in front of her, tears started flowing down her cheeks.


    " Singtan you are okay?" Ming asked before pouncing at him.


    Wrapping his arms around her, Li Singtan said," Yes I am okay and I am right here. Calm down."


    Xie Ming hugged him and tight and cried for a very long time.


    She had a dream where she was inside a very dark room all by herself. Suddenly she saw Li Singtaning towards her. She smiled at the sight of her handsome husband but her smile disappeared when she saw someone walking towards him from the back with a knife in his. This scene was like a d¨¦ja vu for her. She tried to get up and save him but she couldn''t move her legs and hands. She felt paralysed. She shouted Li Singtans name asking him to be carful but the man behind him suddenly pierced the knife into Li Singtans body. But he did not stop there. He continued stabbing him with the knife multiple times. Xie Ming was pleading and begging that man to stop but he didn''t.


    When she woke up and saw Li Singtan in front of him, she felt relieved as well as scared at the same time.


    Kissing her crown, Li Singtan said," I am right here love don''t worry."


    After sometime, Xie Ming calmed down.


    " Pass me some water." Li Singtan said


    Han Zihao quickly poured a ss of water and gave it to his boss.


    " Here drink this." Li Singtan said Xie Ming.


    Xie Ming drank few sips from the ss and aksed," Are you really okay?"


    Li Singtan smiled and said," Silly. What will happen to me? I am fine okay."


    " Do you want to eat something? Are you hungry?" Li Singtan asked.


    Xie Ming shook her head and rested her head on his shoulder.


    Li Singtan sighed," You have to eat something It''s is almost lunch time." Turning towards Han Zihao, he said," Order some healthy lunch for both of us."


    " Okay Sir." Han Zihao said.


    Turning towards the young employee, Li Singtan said," You did a great job. Thanks for taking care of her while I wasn''t around."


    The young employee smiled and said," Its not a big deal sir. Since you are there to take care ofdy boss, I''ll take my leave."


    " Han Zihao triple her bonus for this month. You both can leave now." Li Singtan said.


    The Young employee froze. Leaning towards Han Zihao, she asked," Mr Han did boss say triple?"


    Han Zihaougher and said," Yes Silly triple."


    The young employee almost screamed in excitement but she quicklyposed herself," Thankyou you so much boss."


    Li Singtan nodded his head.


    ....

 Chapter 146: Advice

    Xie Mansion


    Xie Yufan was walking back and forth in the living room while Father Xie and uncle Chen were sitting in the couch observing him.


    " Okay boy you have to stop moving like this because you are making your uncle feel dizzy." Uncle Chen said while holding his head.


    Father Xie sighed and asked," What is it Yufan?"


    Xie Yufan stopped and said," Actually I have this friend who met a girl at a party. After the party he dropped her home and they exchanged numbers. They have been frequently meeting and contacting each other almost everyday. Now my friend feels that he started developing feelings for her but he isn''t sure if the girl feels the same. So what do you people think he should do? Should he tell her about his feelings or keep it all by himself?"


    Father Xie raised his eyebrows and asked," Who is it Yufan?"


    Xie Yufan shrugged his shoulders and asked," What are you talking about?"


    Father Xie shook his head and said," Who is that girl?"


    " Is she pretty?" Uncle Chen asked.


    Xie Yufan smiled and said," Very pretty." He then widened his eyes in shock and said," What are you two talking about? I said my friend wants some advice not me. Hahah."


    Father Xie chuckled and said," Well we both are old people. Why don''t you ask your elder sister or your brother-inw for some advice? You can even ask Yixi or Yutang."


    Xie Yufan thought for a while and decided to call his sister.


    ...


    Li Corporation.


    Xie Ming had again fallen asleep in Li Singtans arms.


    cing her back on the couch again, Li Singtan took out his phone and dialed Mikes number.


    " Yo." Mike said.


    " She is having bad dreams." Li Singtan said.


    Mike sighed and said," It is naturals to have bad dreams after traumatic incidents. Just give her sometime. She will be fine. Don''t leave her alone and make sure their is someone who calm her down whenever she has one. Okay."


    Li Singtan nodded his head and asked," What about the poison?"


    " It is ready. It will delivered to you soon." Mike said.


    " Bring it to the base." Li Singtan said Before hanging up the call.


    After handing up the call, Li Singtan was bout to walk towards his desk when he heard Xie Ming''s phone buzz inside her bad.


    Afraid that it would wake her up, he opened her bag and took out the phone.


    He was about to hang up the call but when he saw the caller ID, he decided to receive it.


    " Sis I need an advice from you." Yufan said from the other side.


    Li Singtan cleared his throat once and said," Your sister is sleeping right now and I don''t want to disturb her sleep."


    Xie Yufan nodded his head and asked," Brother-inw how is sis now?"


    " She is good." Li Singtan said. Pausing for a while Li Singtan aksed," What happened Yufan you want to ask something?"


    " Ehh brother-inw I need some advice from you." Yufan said.


    " If it is business rted feel free to ask but if it is something regarding love or rtionship, I would advice you to call Yutang." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Yufan nodded his head and said," Thanks brother-inw. I will see you and sis soon."


    " Okay." After saying that Li Singtan Jung up the call.


    cing the phone on the table, he walked towards his desk toplete some pending work.


    .....


    Yang Mansion.


    Yang Yutang got up and said," Okay Ling now you can go."


    Yang Ling quickly got up and rushed towards the car.


    Yutang stopped her and said," Slow down. Take care of your sister-inw okay. Buy everything that you both want."


    Yang Ling nodded her head and boarded the car.


    Turning towards the chauffeur, Yutang said," Go to the An mansion and pick up Yixi first. After that take them to the shopping mall. After they finish shopping drop Ling home and bring Yixi to Yang enterprise."


    The chauffeur nodded his head and said," Okay Sir."


    After the car left, Yutang went inside the mansion.


    Mothe Yang who was waiting for him said," Ling is meeting her sister-inw today. When will I get an opportunity to meet my daughter-inw?"


    Yutang scratched his head and said," I am nning to bring her home for dinner this weekend."


    Mother Yang got excited and said," That''s great. I will have to prepare everything. Ahh I don''t have much time left."


    Yutang smiled and said," mom it''s just a simple dinner."


    " Simple? What do you mean by simple? My daughter-inw ising home for the first time and you are calling it simple? You go upstairs your father wants to talk to you and don''t disturb me." Mother Yang said.


    Yutang sighed and started walking towards his fathers study room.

 Chapter 147: Liza

    When Yutang entered the study room, Father Yang was sitting on his chair reading some doc.u.ment.


    " Father you wanted to meet me?" Yutang asked.


    Father Yang nodded his head and said," Take a seat." Pausing for a while he said," Yutang you are handling thepany quite well. I don''t think that you need my assistance anymore."


    Yutang widened his eyes in shock and said," I still need you."


    Father Yang smile and said," Don''t try to hold me back by making that face. Your mother and I have decided to go on a long vacation. It''s been a while since I have taken her to one. Since now that my son is capable to handle everything, I can enjoy my retirement."


    " Father what if I need your advice or help?" Yutang asked.


    " You won''t need one. I have faith in you and I am going away forever. We''lle back every now and then before we leave for our next destination. If you need any advice while I am gone, you can go to the Li mansion. I am sure Zhehan will be able to help you better than me." Father Yang said.


    Yang Yutang sighed," Okay Dad."


    " Your mother wanted to travel all over the world. That was her wish. Before she died I could only take her to few of her favourite ces. I still regret-" Father Yang closed his eyes I order to control his overwhelming emotion.


    " You tried your best to save mother. Don''t me yourself Father." Yutang said.


    Father Yang smiled and said," I know you really miss your mother and it is still hard for you to ept the new one."


    Yutang shook his head and said," No it''s not like that. There is no difference between her and my mother. She treats me well."


    Father Yang sighed and said," I know she does and that is is reason why I chose her. After your mom died, I just wanted to give you a Mother and was never looking for a wife. I wanted someone who would treat you as her own. After I met Liza( present Mother Yang) I made everything clear before taking things further. I told her about your mother and how much I love her. I even told her that no one can rece her in my heart. After knowing everything she still agreed to marry me." Pausing for a while, Father Yang said," She told me that she doesn''t want another child as she already has you. She was scared that you would feel insecure and left out if she gives birth to another child. She had two abortions. When she was pregnant with Ling she wanted to go for an abortion again but when the doctor said that it will be very dangerous for her I did not allow her to risk her life. That is how Ling was born."


    Yutang froze when he heard this.


    " Don''t tell Liza that I told you this. She told me never to mention this in front of you. She really loves you Yutang. I know she can never take the ce of your mother but atleast you can give her a ce after your mother." Father Yang said, patting Yutang''s shoulder.


    For few minutes neither Father Yang nor Yutang spoke.


    Sensing the seriousness of theirst conversation, Father Yang pped his hands together and asked excitedly," So when will I get a chance to meet my daughter inw?"


    Yutang smiled and said," I am bringing her home this weekend."


    Father Yang nodded his head and said," Get married soon and give me a grandchild."


    Yutang shook his head and said," You won''t be getting a grandchild anytime soon."


    Father Yang frowned and said," The sooner you give me one the shorter my vacation will be."


    Yutang chuckled and said," Your tricks are not going to work on me old man."


    " Who are you calling old? I am still fresh and young." Father Yang said.


    Yutangughed and said," Ya right."


    ....


    After talking for a while with Father Yang, Yutang came downstairs looking for Mother Yang.


    " Where is my mom?" Yutang aksed a maid who was cleaning the living area.


    " Madam is in the kitchen Young master." The maid said.


    Walking towards the kitchen, when Yutang saw mother Yang taking out freshly baked hazelnut cookies from the oven.


    Mother Yang smiled when she saw Yutabg standing in the door," What are you standing there for? Come inside. I''ve baked your favourite hazelnut cookies."


    Yutang took a deep breath. Rushing towards mother Yang he gave her a tight hug.


    Hugging him back, Mother Yang asked," What happened Yutang? Did your father bully you?"


    " I love you mom." Yutang said.


    Mother Yang felt her heart warm up. Her eyes started welling up. Closing her eyes in order to control her overwhelming emotion, Mother Yang said," I love you too son."


    Wiping her tears away, Mother Yang picked up a cookie and shoved it inside Yutangs mouth and asked," How is it?"


    Chewing the cookie in his mouth, Yutang said," Delicious as always."

 Chapter 148: Kids

    Outside An mansion.


    Yang Ling stepped out from the car when she saw An Yixiing towards her.


    Yixi smiled and said," You must me Ling right?"


    Yang Ling chuckled and said," Sister-inw."


    Giving her a hug, Yixi said," It''s good to see you. I couldn''t meet you during the banquet as you left early."


    Ling smiled and said," You are very beautiful sister-inw. No wonder Bro is head over heels crazy for you."


    Yixi chuckled. Pinching her cheeks, Yixi said," Even you are very beautiful. Okay now let''s go and shop to our heart content."


    Ling nodded her head and boarded the car along with Yixi.


    ...


    Yang Yutang had just arrived at Yang enterprise when he received a call from Yufan.


    " You finally got time to call me." Yutang said.


    Yufanughed and said," Bro I actually need an advice from you."


    Yutang raised his eyebrows and said," And here I thought my little brother called me because he was missing me. Okay so tell me what is it?"


    Clearing his throat once, Yufan said," There is girl whom I like but I am not sure if she feels the same for me. I nning to confess her tomorrow but I am scared. What should I do bro? Should I tell her or not?"


    Yutang grinned and said," Ohh ho. You actually made a very wise decision. I am a Cupid." Pausing for a while, he said," See Yufan when you feel something for someone, you should tell that person immediately. You shouldn''t care whether that person will ept you or reject you. Just say what your heart feels and let fate decide."


    " Are you sure bro?" Yufan aksed.


    " I loved Yixi since college but I never had the guts to tell her that. I was afraid of her rejection. Finally when I had the guts to confess, I came to know that even she felt the same for me. I regret wasting so many years. Even Singtan loved your sister since so many years but he never told her that. So they ended up wasting so many years and-" Yutang was about to continue when Yufan interrupted him," Brother-inw loved sister since years? What are you saying bro? Didn''t they just meet?"


    Yutang pped his forehead and said," I mean heheh. Just forget what I said before and go and confess your feelings to that girl okay?"


    " Thanks bro. I''ll do as you said." Yufan said.


    " Let me know her answer okay?" Yutang said.


    " Sure." Yufan said before hanging up the call.


    Yutang smiled and murmured," Kids are growing up."


    .....

 Chapter 149: Heart content

    Shopping mall.


    " What do you want to buy?" Yixi asked.


    Ling thought for a while and said," Ahh may be some dresses and heels."


    Yixi raised her eyebrows and said," I remember Yutang telling me that you don''t like wearing dresses."


    " Hehe yeah but I need them." Ling said.


    Yixi smiled and said," Okay. Let''s go and get something really very awesome for you."


    Ling smiled and nodded her head.


    ....


    After buying everything that Ling needed, Yixi decided to take Ling for a lunch.


    " Sister-inw why didn''t you buy anything." Ling aksed.


    Yixiughed and said," It''s fine. I don''t need anything right now."


    " But Bro is the one who is paying. If I would''ve been in your ce I would have bought everything single thing that I want." Ling said.


    " I will bring your brother along with me one day and then I''ll shop to my heart content." Yixi said.


    Ling chuckled.


    " So tell me who is it?" Yixi asked.


    Ling widened her eyes in shock and asked," Who is who?"


    Yixi chuckled and said," There is no point hiding now. It''s not like I''ll tell your brother about it."


    Ling stuck her tongue out and said," I trust you sister-inw. Actually there is guy whom I like."


    " Woah. So tell how he is? Is he handsome? Where did you meet? Oh God tell me everything." Yixi asked excitedly.


    Lingughed and said," I met him during the banquet."


    " Ming''s banquet?" Yixi asked.


    " Yes. After the banquet he dropped me home and then we exchanged numbers. We kept on meeting for dinner sometimes breakfast. I have a date with him tomorrow and he said it is going to special." Ling said.


    Yixi got excited and asked," How does he look like? Is he handsome?"


    Ling blushed and said," Yes he is very handsome and is very caring."


    " Do you like him?" Yixi asked.


    " Yeah I guess I do." Ling said.


    " Then don''t hold yourself back. If you really feel that your feeling are genuine for him then just go for it." Yixi said.


    " Thanks sister-inw you are the best." Ling said.


    Yixi smiled and said," You have tell me everything that happens tomorrow."


    Ling nodded her head.


    ...


    Li Corporation.


    By the time Xie Ming woke up, lunch had already arrived and Li Singtan was serving it.


    " You are awake. Sit up and eat." Li Singtan said.


    Rubbing her eyes, Xie Ming got up and said," I don''t want to eat."


    Li Singtan sighed. Pulling her towards him, he made her sit in hisp and said," You have to eat okay."


    Burying her face on his neck, Ming said," let''s stay like this for a while. It feels good."


    " I have troubled you a lot for the past few days." Ming said.


    Kissing her on her forehead, Li Singtan said," You never trouble me. Work is secondary you are my priority."


    " I''ll stay at home from tomorrow. You can work properly if I am not there." Ming said.


    " You will apany me here everyday. I don''t want to leave you alone. If you are within my sight. I feel relieved." Li Singtan said.


    " But-"


    " No buts. I said you will apany me means you will apany me. Now let''s eat otherwise the food will turn cold." Li Singtan said.


    ...

 Chapter 150: Such a waste

    After lunch Li Singtan asked Xie Ming to take some rest but Xie Ming refused saying," I am sleeping since morning. You continue with your meeting okay. Just pass me yourptop so I can y some games."


    Li Singtan sighed and said," Okay. Tell me if you feel ufortable okay?"


    Xie Ming nodded her head.


    Passing her theptop, Li Singtan said," Here do whatever you want to."


    Taking theptop, Xie Ming was about to say a something, when Han Zihao came inside and said," Sir that- Ehh actually."


    " Zihao speak properly." Li Singtan shouted.


    Han Zihao gulped and said," Sir Ms Rushi of Rushi entertainment is here to see you."


    " Does she have an appointment?" Li Singtan aksed.


    Han Zihao shook his head.


    " You know what to do." Li Singtan said.


    When Xie Ming heard a familiar name, she raised her eyebrows. She really wanted to see what kind of woman wanted to meet her husband so desperately.


    Han Zihao was about to leave when Xie Ming stopped her," Mr assistant wait."


    Turning towards Li Singtan she said," Why don''t you meet her? Hear her out once."


    " Bring her inside." Li Singtan said.


    Han Zihao nodded his head. It was very rare for his boss to meet official people without any appointment. Xie Ming Really has a huge impact in Li Singtan.


    ....


    Outside the office.


    A woman dressed in a mini skirt and a deep neck crop top revealing her entire cleavage was sitting in the couch. The crop top was shorter than the normal once.


    When Han Zihao came outside and saw a half n.a.k.e.d woman sitting on the couch, he sighed. Many woman in the past use toe to meet his boss wearing provocative clothes but Li Singtan never evenid his eyes in them. Now that he was happily married with the love of his wife, would he even raise his eyes to look at her. '' Such a waste'' Han Zihao thought.


    " Send Ms Rushi inside. Boss will meet her." Han Zihao told one of the employee.


    When the woman sitting on the couch heard this she smiled. She purposely came here without an appointment because she wanted to see whether Li Singtan would agree to meet her or not. And she was correct all men are the same. ''Who would resist a woman like her? No one would'' she thought to herself.


    She had always admired Li Singtans beauty. His handsome face, s.e.xy body and cold personality is what she loved the most. When she heard that he got married, she did not mind because she did not mind being his mistress as it wasmon for rich people like Li Singtan having one. She tried her best to meet him in the past. That is why she had insisted on meeting the CEO of Global entertainment but when Li Quin showed up instead of Li Singtan she canceled the meeting. Not that she did not like Li Quin. Li Quin was equally handsome as Li Singtan but something about Li Singtan made him attractive. Something that Li Quin did not have.


    " Miss Rushi please follow me inside." The employee said.


    The woman got up. Taking her bag in her hand, she adjusted her top a bit. Making sure the her cleavage was visible enough to make anyone drool, she started walking. She was determined to drag Li Singtan into her bed tonight but little did she know that all her dreams would be shattered as soon as she enters the office.

 Chapter 151: Blunt

    When Diana entered Li Singtans office and saw his handsome face her eyes lit up but as soon as she saw a beautiful woman sitting beside him, her expression turned dark.


    She knew who that woman was. She was Li Singtan''s wife Xie Ming.


    Diana''s expectations shattered into million pieces when she saw Xie Ming.


    " Sir Madam." The employee greeted.


    When Xie Ming raised her head and saw a half n.a.k.e.d woman standing on the door along with the employee, she raised her eyebrows. Xie Ming was so correct about this woman.


    Xie Ming looked at Li Singtan. When she saw that her husband did not even nce at the half n.a.k.e.d woman standing in front of him, she chuckled.


    Li Singtan raised hai eyebrows and asked," Why are youughing?"


    Xie Ming shook her head and said," It''s nothing. Go and finish this meeting fast."


    Li Singtan got up. Looking at Diana once, he narrowed his eyes but chose not to say anything. Well this wasn''t the first time that a woman came dressed like this in his office.


    Walking towards his desk, he sat down on his chair.


    Gesturing the employee to leave, Li Singtan started reading a doc.u.mentpletely ignoring Diana.


    Xie Ming inwardly praised her husband and started wondering whether he does this every time or was doing it because of her presence.


    Walking towards the desk, Diana Rushi sat on a chair and said," Nice to meet you Mr Li."


    cing the doc.u.ments back on the table, Li Singtan said in very cold tone," Next time don''t forget to take an appointment. I don''t attend people who just barge into my office like you. I was about to send you back but my wife insisted that I should meet to once. Unlike me, my wife is very kind. Please make sure that this doesn''t happen next time."


    Diana Rushi smiled. Turning towards Xie Ming she said," Then I should thank Ms Xie for giving me an opportunity to meet Mr Li Singtan."


    Xie Ming smiled. Getting up from the couch, she said," Ms Rushi is quite humble. I just did I felt was right."


    Walking towards the desk, Xie Ming sat on the chair beside Daina and said," By the way it''s Mrs Li now and not Ms Xie."


    Forcing a smile on her face, Diana said," Of course."


    Getting up from the chair, Xie Ming said," Darling I think you should turn off the air condition or atleast increase the temperature."


    " Are you feeling cold? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I could''ve turned it off long time ago." Li Singtans said picking up the remote in his hand ready to turn off the A/C.


    " Oh no darling. It''s for Ms Daina. She is wearing almost nothing. I bet she might be feeling cold." Xie Ming said with a smile on his face.


    As soon as Li Singtan heard this, he ced the remote back and said," I would suggest you to wear something formal when you go for official meetings next time."


    Xie Ming smirked," Well you both continue. I''ll take my leave."


    After saying this, Xie Ming gave Daina a stare and started walking towards the couch.


    Quicklyposing herself, Daina Rushi said," Well let''s talk business now. I havee here discuss a proposal on behalf of Rushi entertainment."


    " Ms Rushi if you aware this is Li Corporation. If you want to discuss something that is rted to the entertainment field then I would suggest you to go to Global entertainment and discuss this with the Vice President." Li Singtan said.


    Daina smiled and said," But if I am not wrong CEO of Global Entertainment is sitting in front of me. Why should I discuss this with the Vice President when I talk to the CEO straightaway."


    Li Singtan got up and said," I am just the CEO for name sake. It is my brother who handles everything. I haven''t stepped inside the Global Entertainment office since thest two years. Whether it is a proposal or choosing artist, Li Quin takes care of it. You are trying to convince a wrong person. Even if you hand over this proposal to me, it will end up in Li Quins hand. So it''s better you save up your proposal speech for him. You can leave now."


    Daina Rushi froze. Each and every word that Li Singtan said had a direct '' I am not interested in you or your body'' written all over it.


    Daina Rushi quickly control her emotions and said," Of course. It was nice meeting with you Mr Li." Turning towards Xie Ming, she forced a smile and said," It was nice meeting you too Ms- Mrs Li."


    Xie Ming smiled back and said," I just realised that Mrs Li sounds so pleasing and wonderful when Ms Rushi says it. You should call me Mrs Li more often."


    Though Daina wanted to choke Xie Ming to death, she still faked a smile and said," Sure I will."


    " Please wear proper clothes when you will visit Global Entertainment. I don''t want my little brother to see something like this." Li Singtan said in a very cold tone.


    When Xie Ming heard her husbands blunt words, she burst intoughter.


    Daina felt embarrassed and insulted at the same time. She had never thought that this would be the end result of the meeting. ording to her n, Li Singtan should have been above her by now.


    Thinking where her n went wrong, Daina Rushi left Li Corporation with a heart full of hatred for one person, Xie Ming.

 Chapter 152: Not straight

    Even after Daina Rushi left Xie Ming kept onughing. She wasughing so hard that her face was covered with sweat and tears.


    Li Singtanughed and said," Stopughing so hard Ming. Your stomach will hurt."


    " I hahahah that- that was so funny. Did you see her face. Hahahahah." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan smiled and kept on staring at her. He had not seen herugh like this since college. She looked so happy and so beautiful.


    Taking few deep breaths, Xie Ming controlled herughter and said," I had notughed like this since college. There was this guy in our college poprly known as weird cap guy." Pausing for a while, Xie Ming continued," We were having our socials at that day. Everyone was beautifully dressed but unfortunately before the program could start, it started raining. That time the weird cap guy I don''t know how knocked into a pole and crashed in the ground. It was raining so the ground of slippery as a result when he tried to get up, he slipped again. He tried many times but failed to get up."


    Li Singtan frowned when he remembered what had happened that day.


    Xie Mingughed and said," Wait that is not the funny part. When he failed to get up, Yutang his best friend came for his rescue. Stretching his hands towards him Yutang tried to help him get up but even Yutang ended crashing down. The best part is that the weird cap guy was beneath and Yutang was on top of him with her lips crashed together. Hahahahah can you imagine. It was such a funny scene. Iughed so hard that all my makeup was ruined. After that incident I did not see that weird cap guy for days even Yutang was missing. At that time everyone thought that something might be going on between them. Even I thought that same when both of them were missing for so many days."


    Li Singtans face turned gloomy. He had knocked himself on the pole because he was busy looking at Xie Ming.


    When Li Singtan saw her dressed in a long gown with her hair tied into a bun with some light makeup on, he was mesmerised by her presence. That day he released that Xie Ming''s beauty was beyond his expectation. She looked like a diva.


    " May be he hid himself somewhere because he was embarrassed." Li Singtan said defending himself.


    Xie Ming shook her head and said," Now I know that Yutang is straight but who knows may be the weird cap guy is-"


    Li Singtan: -_-


    ....


    Chen Enterprise.


    Chen Siquan was sitting inside his office with a very gloomy expression.


    Holding a contract in his hand, he still wasn''t sure about Simon. He still felt like Simon is up to no good. But he did not have any other choice.


    Taking few deep breaths, Chen Siquan picked up his phone and dialed Simon''s number.


    " Ahh Mr Chen I was waiting for your call." Simon said.


    Chen Siquan rolled his eyes and said," The contract is ready. You cane to my office anytime and sign it. There are few terms and conditions that I would like to discuss with you."


    Simon chuckled and said," Don''t worry I will ept all your conditions until and uncles you ept mine. I''lle tomorrow morning. Wait for me Mr Chen."


    After saying this Simon hung up the call.


    Chen Siquan was still feeling uneasy. He tried very hard to suppress those negative vibes that he was getting from Simon but he couldn''t.


    ...


    Yang Enterprise.


    After dropping Ling at the Yang Mansion, the chauffeur dropped An Yixi at Yang Enterprise.


    Every employee of Yang Enterprise knew who An Yixi was.


    Knowing that Yixi was extremely important to their boss, everyone greeted her politely.


    An Yixi also greeted everyone with a huge smile on her face.


    As Yixi was waiting for the elevator, someone tapped on her shoulder from behind.


    Turning around to see who it was, Yixi was startled to see Yang Yutang with a wide smile one his face.


    " Why are you here? Aren''t you suppose to be in your office?" Yixi asked.


    cing his hand on her shoulder, Yutang said," My beloved girlfriend is visiting my office for the first time and you want me to sit inside my office and do nothing?"


    Yixi rolled her eyes and said,"Stop being cheesy Mr Yang. You are the CEO of thispany. Being cheesy doesn''t go with your position."


    " Who cares about the position? When ites to you I can be as cheesy as you want." Yang Yutang said.


    Yixi giggled and said," I want to eat a cheesy pizza tonight Mr Yang."


    " Then pizza it is." Yang said pulling her towards the elevator.


    As the door of the elevator closed, Yang pinned Yixi against the wall of the elevator and brushed his nose against her and said," You want to have pizza but I want to have you for dinner Ms An."


    Wrapping her arms around his neck, Yixi said," Do you want to have dessert before dinner Mr Yang?"


    Without waiting for his reply, Yixi crashed her lips against his.


    Yutang widened his eyes in shock. He was suppose to initiate their first kiss not her. Quicklyposing himself, Yutang kissed her back.


    A m.o.a.n escaped from Yixi''s mouth when Yutang bit her lower lip.


    Picking her up, Yutang wrapped her legs around his waist and deepened the kiss.


    Yutang finally let her go, when she was almost breathless.


    Putting her down, Yutang took deep breaths in order to control his growing desires.


    Rubbing his hands on her lips, Yutang said," I love you."


    Yixi smiled and said," I love you too."


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Yutang leaned forward.


    Yixi giggled and asked," Where did you learn to kiss so well?"

 Chapter 153: Dessert

    Yutangughed and said," It is natural baby. Nobody taught me."


    Yixi smiled and said," Don''t praise yourself so much. Idiot."


    " So How was shopping?" Yutang asked.


    " It was fun. Your sister is very nice. I like her." Yixi said.


    Before Yutang could ask anything the elevator door opened.


    Grabbing Yixi''s hand, Yutang pulled her outside and said," let''s go to my office and continue."


    Yixiughed and asked," What do you mean by continue?"


    " You know what I mean." Yutang said.


    ...


    Inside Yutang''s office.


    As soon as they entered the office, Yutang pinned Yixi against the door.


    Yixi giggled and said," You seem to be in a hurry Mr Boyfriend."


    " What? I am just taking my dessert okay." Yutang said.


    " You just had your dessert." Yixi said.


    Tapping her nose, Yutang said," I want more."


    Pushing him away, Yixi said," Let me see your office okay."


    Scratching his neck, Yutang said," Yixi let''s get married."


    An Yixiughed and said," Ya okay."


    " I am serious baby." Yutang said.


    Turning towards Yutang, Yixi asked," Seriously?"


    Yutang nodded his head.


    Pausing for a while, Yixi asked," Don''t you think it''s too early. I mean you don''t even know me. We just started dating."


    Pulling Yixi into his embrace, Yutang said," We know each other since college. What do you mean by early? I am sure that I love you and I want to spend my whole life with you. But if you still have your doubts then it''s fine you can take your time."


    Wrapping her arms around his neck, Yixi said," Silly. Who said that I have doubts? Even I am sure about this Yutang. I also want to get marry you. Like who doesn''t want to marry a Rich chick like you?"


    Yutangughed.


    Yixi stuck her tongue out and said," I want to take things a bit slow and moreover how can I ept such a nd proposal? No ring, no emotional speech, no flowers. Don''t be so stingy Mr Yang. Don''t forget that your friend gifted my best friend the worlds most unique wedding ring. My expectations are very high from you."


    " So if I propose you with a ring, flower and an emotional speech you will ept my proposal?" Yutang asked.


    " May be." Yixi said.


    " Okay then. When I do that, you are not allowed to reject my proposal. I''ll make you mine forever." Yutang said.


    Ruining her hands on his hair, Yixi said," I am already yours."


    ....


    Li Mansion


    Ben was running in the garden, while Li Quin and Rose strolling around hand in hand.


    " Did you see my red file?" Quin aksed.


    Rose nodded her head and said," Ya it is inside the wardrobe, right drawer."


    Li Quin grinned.


    " Did you see my blue file?" Li Quin asked again.


    " It is in the same ce." Rose said.


    Li Quin grinned even wider," Did you see my ck tie?"


    " You have many ck ties Quin. Which one are you talking about?" Rose asked.


    " The one with small white dots?" Quin said.


    " All your ties are in the same ce." Rose said.


    Grinning even wider, Li Quin asked," Did you-"


    " What is wrong with you Quin?" Rose asked.


    Li Quin shook his head and said," Nothing."


    Rose red at him. When she saw Quin grinning like and idiot, she punched him in his chest and said," Stop making fun of me okay."


    Li Quin frowned and said," I am not making fun of you. It''s just that-"


    Pausing for a while, Quin said," It feels so good. You know where all my things are. We are staying in the same room. I feel like I have a wife now. And it feels very nice. I cannot wait to make you my wife for real."


    Rose smiled. After that night, Rose shifted to Quin''s room permanently. She had also started taking care of his things.


    Hooking her arms around his arm, Rose said," Quin let''s get married."


    Quin widened his eyes in shock and asked," What did you say?"


    Roseughed and said," Let''s get married."


    Li Quin jumped in excitement and said," Really? Are you serious? You are not joking right? Wait give me second I am feeling dizzy."


    Rose chuckled at her would be husbands reaction.


    " That means after I get married, I will be Bens official father?" Li Quin asked.


    Rose nodded her head.


    Pulling Rose into his embrace, Li Quin said," I love you Rose. I will try to be worlds best husband and father for you and Ben."


    " You can be worlds best father because the tag of worlds best husband has been taken away by Brother Singtan." Rose said.


    Li Quinughed and said," I''ll talk to brother about this okay. Let''s collect our marriage certificate as soon as possible."


    Li Quin wanted to take her to the Civil marriage Bureau right away and make her his wife but he knew that there were things that he had to take of. Like Bens identity. Quin knew that only his brother was capable of doing something about that.

 Chapter 154: God Singtan

    Li Quin decides to talk to Li Singtan about his marriage because he was very confident that Li Singtan would help him get out of thisplicated situation.


    Hoping inside his car, Li Quin drove himself to Li Corporation.


    ....


    Li Corporation.


    Getting out of the car when Li Quin entered the building, each and every employee greeted him.


    Li Quin visited Li Corporation only when he needed something from his big bro.


    Neither Li Singtan nor Li Quin interfered in the business that they handled.


    Li Quin was also a very capable business man. Running a business in the entertainment world is not easy but Li Quin handled it very well. Under his guidance, Global entertainment was one of the top agencies in the entertainment field. All top and famous actors, models, singers and dancers belonged to Global entertainment. But Li Quin still felt that he wascking in some areas unlike his brother who was perfect. So before taking some important decision he would first consult Li Singtan.


    .....


    When Li Quin stepped out of the elevator, Han Zihao came running towards him and said," Mr Li."


    Li Quin rolled his eyes and said," Stop it Zihao Bro. How many times do I have to tell you to call me by my name."


    Scratching his forehead, Han Zihao said," I forgot."


    " Where is big bro?" Li Quin asked.


    " Boss is inside the office withdy boss." Han Zihao said.


    " Oh cool." Li Quin said.


    .....


    Inside the office.


    When Li Quin entered the office, Xie Ming was sitting on the couch while Li Singtan was busy reading some doc.u.ments.


    " Sister-inw." Li Quin said.


    Xie Ming smiled and asked," Is Rose with you?"


    Li Quin shook his head and said," No I am alone."


    " What do you want Quin?" Li Singtan asked.


    " What? I cannot visit my brother without any reason." Li Quin said.


    Li Singtan raised his eyebrows. Walking towards the couch, he sat beside Xie Ming and said," Okay since you have seen me now, you can leave."


    Xie Ming pinched Li Singtan and said," Stop." Turning towards Quin, she said," Quine and sit with us."


    Li Quin smiled at his sister-inw. Sitting on the coach, Li Quin said," Rose and I have decided to get married."


    Xie Ming pped her hands together and said," Ahh that''s great."


    " You want me to help you with the matter regarding Ben." Li Singtan said.


    Li Quin nodded his head.


    Li Singtan smiled and said," If you want my help, you know what to do."


    Li Quin frowned," Big bro we are a.d.u.l.ts now. You are already married and I also have a son. Do we still have to do that?"


    Li Singtan nodded his head.


    " What are you both talking about?" Xie Ming asked.


    Pointing towards Xie Ming, Li Quin said," Even sister-inw is present. Nono I cannot do that."


    " You can do it in front of my wife." Li Singtan said.


    " Will you both tell me what are you talking about." Xie Ming said.


    Li Quin frowned and said," When we were small there was something that I had to do if I wanted something from big bro."


    " What is that something?" Xie Ming asked.


    Li Quin frowned, going down on his knees, he lowered his head and said," God Singtan please help me with the matter regarding Ben and Rose. I know only Singtan the great hero and solve this. Please help this servant of yours."


    Xie Ming burst intoughter.


    Li Quin got up and said," See How sister-inw isughing."


    Li Singtan who was trying very hard to control hisughter said," This wasn''t satisfactory but since who made my wifeugh, I will help you out."


    Li Quin rolled his eyes and asked," What should I do?"


    Straightening his back, Li Singtan said," I have already added Ben''s name under the Li family. So he is already an official Li." Pausing for a while he continued," I have a n."


    Li Quin''s eyes lit up.


    " We will publish a statement saying that you and Rose had an affair few years back but you both broke up because of some misunderstanding. After your breakup, Rose left country S and gave birth to your son without your knowledge." Pausing for a while, Li Singtan continued," We will also say that you met Rose few days before the banquet and that is the time when she told you about your son. After clearing everything between you both, now you and Rose have decided to get married and give your son aplete family."


    Li Quin nodded his head in agreement.


    Xie Ming also nodded her head and said," In order to add some weightage to this statement, Quin can publish another statement from his side saying that he wants to make up for all the years when he was not there with Rose and his son. He is thankful to God for bringing his love Rose and his beloved son back to his life. He will always cherish them and will try his best to be a good husband and father."


    " Do what your sister-inw is saying. Now get out." Li Singtan said.


    Getting up from the couch, Li Quin said," Thanks Brother I will wait for your statement. I will also keep mine ready."


    " Meet you at home Quin." Xie Ming said.


    Li Quin nodded his head and left.

 Chapter 155: Suspicious

    Yang Mansion.


    Checking herself in the mirror, Yang Ling picked up her bag and left her room.


    When Yutang who was sitting on the couch reading some doc.u.ments saw his dress beautifully dressed in a short off shoulder dress, he widened his eyes in shock.


    Quickly getting up from his seat, Yutang asked," Where exactly are you going? And with whom?"


    Ling gulped and said," Just going out with a new friend. Don''t worry Bro I''lle back fast."


    Yutang narrowed his eyes in suspicion," What is the name of your new friend?"


    " Why do you want to know that?" Ling asked.


    " Because I am your brother and it is my duty to check on the people whom you hang out with." Yutang said. Actually Yutang never interfered in Lings personal affairs. Moreover his sister never wore any makeup or fancy dresses like other socialtes so he failed to notice how beautiful his little sister is. But when he saw his sister today, he was stunned. He realised that not only was his beautiful but she even had a very good figure. After this realisation, Yutangs brother instincts immediately kicked in and then he started showering her with various question.


    " Brother will you stop. I won''t do anything bad. You''ve to trust me okay." Ling said.


    Yutang narrowed his eyes and said," This dress is too short. You''ve to change."


    " Okay I''ll change but before that I''ll call sister-inw and tell her that you did not like the dress that she chose." Ling said taking out her phone from her bag.


    Yutang widened his eyes in shock," Yixi chose this dress?"


    Ling nodded her head.


    " Okay you look perfect. Do you want me to drop you?" Yutang asked.


    " No need brother. My friend ising to pick me up." Ling said.


    Yutang narrowed his eyes and wondered who exactly this friend is.


    ....


    Outside the mansion.


    A limited edition sports car was parked outside the mansion.


    As soon as the man sitting inside the car saw Ling, he got down from the car. Fixing his hair and suit he started walking towards Ling.


    Stretching his hands towards Ling, he said," You are looking very pretty Ms Ling."


    Ling smiled and said," You are also looking very pretty Mr Xie."


    Xie Yufanughed and said," You should call me handsome not pretty."


    Ling giggled and said," I always say that you look handsome. So today I decided to say something else."


    Tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, Yufan said," Lets go."


    Ling blushed and nodded her head.


    ....


    Inside the car.


    " Where are we going?" Ling asked.


    Yufan smiled and said," You will know."


    Soon the car entered a resort which was beautifully decorated with red and white balloons and roses.


    Stoping the car, Yufan got done and first and then opened the car door for Ling like a gentleman.


    Taking his hand, Ling got down from the car.


    " Do you like this ce?" Yufan asked.


    " I love it." Ling said. The whole ce looked so heavenly so who wouldn''t like it?


    " Lets eat then." Yufan said.


    Ling nodded her head and followed him.


    As soon as Ling at on a chair, Yufan stood in front of her. Kneeling on the ground, Yufan took out a rose from his pocket and said," Ling the day I saw you at the banquet I felt that you different and I really liked it. From that day till today there is not a single day that I did not think about you. You really hold a very special ce in my heart and I have genuinely started having feeling for you. I like you. You have solely upied my heart and mind. I don''t know whether you feel the same or not. But even if you don''t, I don''t mind. I just thought that I should tell you everything. If you feel the same way for me like I do would you like to give our rtionship a chance? Let''s official be a couple and see if things will work out between us. So Ms Yang Ling would like you be my girlfriend?"


    Ling was on the verge of crying. She never thought that Yufan would feel the same way like she did. His words were very touching. She wanted to say many things but words like I like you too and yes got stuck in her throat.


    She could only take the Rose from his hand and nod her head.


    Yufan cheekily smiled and pulled her in his embrace.

 Chapter 156: One month leap

    A monthter


    Many things happened during that time.


    When Li Corporation published a statement rifying the rtionship between Li Quin, Rose and Ben, the public reacted positively. When Li Quin published his statement, theizens were totally on his side.


    On the very next day, Rose and Quin collected their marriage certificate. Ben was official registered under the Li family and was given another name, Li Jin.


    When Li Quin saw Ben''s birth certificate, he noticed that no name was mentioned under the fathers name. After noticing that, Li Quin immediately applied for a new birth certificate for Ben which had his name under the father names option.


    When Li Quin handed Rose the new birth certificate, her eyes teared up. She was grateful to God for sending Li Quin into her life.


    .....


    Chen Enterprise was also rising up again. The price of their shares were also improving.


    While signing the contract, Simon asked Chen Siquan to keep his identity a secret. Simon would help Chen Enterprise with all kinds of funds that they needed but in return Chen Siquan should agree to whatever Simon says.


    Chen Siquan was reluctant to agree but for the sake of Chen Enterprise, he has no choice left so he ended up joining hands with him.


    ....


    Father Yang and mother Yang as said left for their long vacation leaving everything begin for Yutang to handle.


    As Yutang said he brought Yixi home. Mother Yang and father Yang liked her a lot.


    After meeting Yixi, Mother Yang felt more relieved. Handing the matters regarding the household to Yixi, she left her house with light shoulders.


    From that day onwards Yixi visited Yang Mansion regrly.


    .....


    Present.


    Li Mansion.


    Xie Ming had recovered quiet well. Her wounds werepletely healed.


    She had been spending most of her time in Li Singtans office than in the mansion.


    She insisted on staying at the mansion but Li Singtan firmly denied her leaving no room for negotiations.


    Finally today after giving him almost 50 kisses , he let her stay in the mansion.


    ...


    In the garden.


    Xie Ming was sitting on a chair watching the maid water the nts.


    " Ming How are you feeling today?" Mother Li asked.


    Xie Ming smiled and said," I am feeling so refreshed. Staying in Singtans office for the whole day was so boring."


    Sitting on a chair beside, Xie Ming Mother Li asked," How are things going on between you and Singtan?"


    Xie Ming smiled.


    " Seeing this bright smile on your face and will assume that things are okay." Mother Li said.


    cing her hand on Ming''s shoulder, Mother Li said," Ming you are my daughter-inw but I consider you as my own daughter. There is no difference between you, Rose, Singtan and Quin. I love each and everyone of you equally. As a mother I will like to talk to you about something that is really very important."


    Xie Ming turned towards mother Li and said," you can tell me whatever you want mom. I will always listen to you."


    Holding her hand, Mother Li said," It''s about your rtionship with Singtan." Pausing for a while, she continued," I know I shouldn''t interfere in your matters but I can''t help myself. So tell me Ming why do you think that Singtan married you?"


    Xie Ming blinked twice and said," At that time he told me that he wanted to take revenge from The Chen''s."


    Mother Li smiled and did not say anything.


    Thinking for a while, Xie Ming widened his eyes in shock and said," He was lying at that time. I mean why would he need me in order to get revenge from the Chen''s."


    " Yes. He was lying. That wasn''t the real reason why he married you." Mother Li said.


    " Then What was the reason mom?" Xie Ming asked.


    " Singtan loved to since many years Ming but he never had the guts to tell you. All of us knew about this that is why we were very happy when we heard that Singtan had finally married you." Mother Li.


    Xie Ming froze and thought '' Many years? When they met at the cliff wasn''t it the first time?''


    " When he heard that you were getting married with that Chen guy, my son was lost. He did note home for many days and devoted his entire time in his work. He did not eat or drink properly." Mother Li said.


    " Mother I don''t remember meeting Singtan before." Xie Ming said.


    " When and how he feel in love with you, I will suggest you to wait for Singtan to tell you." Mother Li said. Pausing for a while Mother Li continued," In life it is very difficult to find someone who loves you a lot. Who is willing to wait for you and Ming you are lucky to find one. I have seen with my own eyes how much my son loves you."


    Xie Ming did not say anything as she was trying topose herself.


    "Why do you think everything in Li Singtans ce was either your favourite or something you prefer? Even the colour of Li Singtans room is something that you like. Whether it is a bedsidemp or a small hand towel. Li Singtan bought everything ording to your preference." Mother Li said.


    Now when thought about the things that she had noticed back in the other mansion, everything that Mother Li said made sense. Xie Ming was shocked to an extent that she did not know what should she do now.


    " He has waited for you since so many years Ming so how long should he still wait to make you his forever?" Mother Li said.


    Understanding what Mother Li wanted to say, Xie Ming''s face turned red.


    " It''s not that I am trying to interfere. I just want the best for you both. You both love each other so what is holding you back from taking the next step?" Mother Li asked.


    Getting up from her seat, Mother Li said," Think about what mother told you today and take things further ording to your wish. Don''t mention about our small talk to Singtan just keep it a secret. Also don''t force him to tell you everything. Just let it be. I am sure he will tell you everything about this when he feels it is the right time. Also give me grandchild as soon as possible."

 Chapter 157: Things

    Xie Ming blushed and lowered her head.


    Mother Liughed and said," Remember that your mom and dad are growing old. Don''t make us wait for a very long time."


    Xie Ming nodded her head.


    .....


    After mother Li left, Xie Ming sat in the garden for a while thinking about Li Singtan.


    When she thought about the time which they had spent together, she smiled.


    '' Mother is right. We are already married so what''s the point holding ourselves back.'' Xie Ming thought.


    Getting up from the seat, she rushed towards her bedroom.


    ....


    Inside the bedroom.


    Looking at the watch, Xie Ming said," Okay it''s just 10:30am now. I have lots of time."


    Picking up her phone she first called Mike.


    " Yo sister-inw." Mike said.


    " Mike are you at the hospital?" Xie Ming asked.


    " Ya." Mike said.


    " Cool. I''lle over within 15 mintues. I need to get my wounds checked and I also want to ask to few question. Oh also don''t tell Singtan about this meeting. Bye." After saying this Xie Ming hung up the call.


    Walking towards the wardrobe, she grabbed a in T-shirt and jeans.


    She had to make sure whether her body was now strong enough to do things with Li Singtan or not that is why she had to meet Mike. If she did not get herself checked first sure that Li Singtan will not touch her.


    Quickly changing her clothes, Milne rushed out of the Mansion.


    ....


    Hospital


    Exactly after 15 minutes, Xie Ming entered Mikes cabin.


    As soon as Mike saw her, he smiled and said," Hey sister-inw."


    Xie Ming smiled back and said," I want you to quickly check me and tell me whether everything is okay or not."


    Seeing Ming''s excitement to get herself checked, Mike wondered what might''ve happened," Sister-inw are you feeling any kind of difort, dizziness or anything else?"


    Ming shook her head and said," No."


    Mike raised his eyebrows and asked," Then why do you suddenly want to get yourself checked? Your husband had asked me toe over to the Li Mansion tomorrow."


    Ming bit her lower lip and said," Tomorrow or today it''s the same thing right? And look I made your work easier. You don''t have toe all the way to the mansion."


    Mike nodded his head," Okay. I''ll quicklyplete your checkup."


    ....


    After half hour the reports of Xie Ming''s test were in Mikes hand and he was looking at them.


    " Everything seems fine. Your wound haspletely healed.." Mike said.


    Xie Ming scratched her forehead and asked," So I can do whatever I want?"


    Mike nodded his head and said," Ya you can do whatever you want. You can eat whatever you want."


    " That is not what I meant." Ming said.


    " Then?" Mike asked.


    Ming took few deep breaths and asked," Can I -I mean we. Can we-"


    " Ohh sister-inw you want to party with us. Ya cool I''ll call Yutang over and then you can call Singtan and then we can-" Mike said.


    " No that is not what I meant." Ming said.


    When have her a nk look, she decided to be blunt and ask him.


    " Can Singtan and I do things. Is my body strong enough to handle that thing?" Xie Ming asked.


    Mike almost choked at her words. Coughing few times, he said," *cough* Ehh sister-inw you can but you both can''t be very rough."


    Xie Ming''s face has turned red by now. This was very embarrassing. She could only nod her head," Okay then I''ll take my leave. Don''t tell Singtan about this okay."


    Mike nodded her head.


    As he saw Xie Ming leave, Mike smiled and murmured," Singtan Bro is gonna have a lovely night today."


    ....

 Chapter 158: BAM

    After leaving the hospital, Xie Ming called Yixi and told her that she will pick her up from her ce in ten minutes.


    Yixi tried to ask her why but Xie Ming told her that she will tell her everything once she meets her.


    ....


    Outside An mansion.


    As Yixi boarded the car, she said," Now tell me."


    Xie Ming got her lip and said," Actually I have decided to n a surprise for Singtan today and I need your help."


    Yixi smiled and asked," Is it just a simple surprise or-?"


    Ming nodded her head and said," I want to take things forward with him today."


    Yixi almost jumped in excitement and said," Oh my God Ming. Finally ohh boohoo I am so happy. And what is taking things further just say that you want to make loveeee with your husband."


    Xie Mingughed and said," Ya you can say that." Grabbing Yixi''s hand, Xie Ming said," I need your help to n everything Yixi. I don''t know anything."


    Yixi smirked and said," Don''t worry girl you have got the right person."


    Turning towards the chauffeur, Yixi said," Shopping mall please."


    The chauffeur nodded his head and started the engine.


    ....


    Shopping mall.


    ". Yixi why are we here?" Ming asked.


    Yixi smiled and said," We are going buy something s.e.xy for you."


    " What do you mean?" Ming asked.


    " Girl you are taking the initiative right? So you have seduce your husband and for that you we will have to first buy you a s.e.xy lingerie and a pair of s.e.xy undergarment." Yixi said.


    Ming shook her head and said," Is that necessary?"


    " Pttff Yeah it is." Yixi said.


    Pointing towards a store, Yixi said," We will get everywhere right here."


    Ming nodded her head and followed Yixi.


    ....


    Inside the store.


    As soon as Ming and Yixi entered the store, a female attendant came forward and greeted them," Good morning Ms An."


    Turning towards Xie Ming, she said," Mrs Li."


    Xie Ming smiled at her.


    " Flora show us some s.e.xy lingerie." Yixi said.


    " Yes ma''am please follow me." The female attendant said.


    ...


    As flora started showing them different kinds of lingerie, Ming started feeling nervous. Beads of sweat started appearing on her forehead.


    " Ming this- hahahah." Yixiughed when she saw Ming''s nervous face.


    " Seriously you haven''t done anything yet and you are already nervous?" Yixi asked.


    " I don''t know what to do." Ming said.


    " This wouldn''t have happened if you would''ve watched some p.o.r.n along with us when we were at college." Yixi said.


    Ming rolled her eyes.


    Yixiughed and said," Don''t worry. Mr Li will handle everything. You just have to wear something like this and go in front of him. He will do the rest. Men are pro in these kind of things."


    " Flora show us something else." Yixi said.


    " I guess I have something that will suit Mrs Li a lot. Just give me a minute." Flora said.


    Ming and Yixi nodded their head.


    Few minutester, Flora came out of The storeroom holding a ck transparent lingerie.


    "Thises with a pair of red undergarments. It''s is like a robe. You have wear the undergarments from inside and wear this form outside." Flora said handing the lingerie to Yixi.


    " Ming this looks simple and s.e.xy at the same time. And moreover this will save time. Mr Li has to just undo the robe and BAM you are n.a.k.e.d in front of him." Yixi said.


    Ming flicked Yixi''s forehead and said," You are acting quite bold right now. Just wait until it''s your turn."


    Yixi giggled and said," It''s noting anytime soon. Mr Yang has to wait a lot."


    Passing the lingerie back to Flora, Yixi said," We will take this."


    " Okay ma''am please let me know your measurements." Flora said.


    ....


    After buying the lingerie, Yixi dragged Ming into the parlour.


    "You have get your waxing done and also a hair spa and body spa." Yixi said.


    " Is the necessary?" Ming asked.


    " Darling it''s your first night with Mr Li. You don''t want to give him a bad experience do you?"


    Ming shook her head.


    .....


    Aftering out of the parlour, Yixi said," I have made all the arrangements. There is friend of mine who owns a resort. That resort is quite famous among couples. It is quite big and has a section which is known as '' Lover''s point''. Privacy rooms are avable in that particr area. I have booked the best one for you and have asked them to decorate it well. Don''t worry everything is set. I''ll send you the address. You just have to get Mr Li there and enjoy."


    Ming hugged Yixi and said," Thankyou so much."


    Yixiughed and said," I want to have lunch with my v.i.r.g.i.n best friend for thest time."


    Ming giggled and said," Okay let''s go I''ll treat you."


    ....

 Chapter 159: Kidnap my husband

    After having lunch with Yixi, Ming went home.


    She quickly go ready, stuffed her bag with the the things Yixi helped her buy and rushed downstairs.


    When Mother Li saw her rushing outside, she asked," Honey where are you rushing to?"


    Ming smiled and said," I am taking my husband out in a date today."


    Mother Li smiled and said," Alright have fun."


    ....


    Li Corporation.


    " Ma''am we have arrived." The chauffeur said.


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Thank you so much. You can go back now."


    Getting out of the car, Xie Ming took few deep breaths to calm herself down and then entered the building.


    ....


    Inside Li Corporation.


    When she entered the building, she noticed that the forever noisy building was quiet and empty.


    A guard who was standing near the entrance greeted Ming and said," Good eveningdy boss."


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Good evening. Why is the office empty?"


    " Each and every employee is in the meeting room." The guard said.


    " Ohh is the meeting important?" Xie Ming asked.


    The guard shook his head and said," This meeting usually happens when boss is in a very bad mood."


    " How long does it usuallyst?" Xie Ming asked.


    " It''s already been two hours. The meeting usually ends when boss vents all his anger over the employees." The guard said.


    " Which floor?" Xie Ming asked.


    " The 8th floor." The guard said.


    Without saying anything, Xie Ming headed towards the elevator.


    ....


    8th floor.


    As soon as Xie Ming stepped out of the elevator, she could hear someone shouting over the microphone.


    Taking out her cell phone, Xie Ming called Han Zihao," Mr assistant would you pleasee out of the meeting room. I am waiting outside."


    Han Zihao who was sweating and shivering out of fear but when heard that hisdy boss was outside, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Li Singtan was giving a really hard time to each and everyone since morning. To worsen that, the executive department submitted a wrong proposal. Li Singtan was fuming in anger since then.


    Even Han Zihao could not escape his wrath.


    Li Singtan immediate called for an emergency meeting and was scolding the employees since a very wrong time and showed no sign of stopping.


    Han Zihao knew that only one person could soothe Li Singtans anger and that person was Xie Ming.


    Han Zihao quickly escaped outside to find his saviour, hisdy boss.


    ...


    Outside the meeting room.


    " Mr Assistant I am here''." Xie Ming said waving her hands.


    Han Zihao came running towards her and said,"dy boss you are here thank god. Pleasedy boss save us. Only you can save us."


    Seeing Han Zihao pleading like that, Xie Ming could imagine how angry Li Singtan was at this very moment.


    " Where is he?" Xie Ming asked.


    " Inside." Han Zihao said.


    Without saying anything Xie Ming pushed the door and entered the meeting room.


    ...


    Inside the room.


    Xie Ming started walking towards the stage where Li Singtan was standing holding a microphone in his hand ignoring the stares of so many people.


    " I am not liking the way thepany is running. I am very-" Li Singtan stopped talking when he saw a fimr figure walking towards him.


    Xie Ming smiled when she saw her husband staring at her.


    Li Singtan all time angry face became very soft and gentle at the sight of his beautiful wife.


    " Who is she?" An employee asked his co-worker.


    " You don''t know her? She is ourdy boss." The CO-worker said.


    " May be she will save us today." The employee said.


    cing the microphone on the table, Li Singtan rushed down towards his wife.


    " What are you doing here?" Singtan asked.


    Wrapping her arms around his arms, Xie Ming said," I am here to kidnap my husband."


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," Oh so you want to kidnap me?"


    Pulling him towards the stage, Xie Ming picked up the microphone and said," Hey. I am here to kidnap your boss for the day. I hope you all won''t mind. And please don''t make my handsome husband angry. He will grow old faster like this."


    Everyone burst intoughter.


    Taking the microphone from her hand, Li Singtan said," Han Zihao will take care of the rest. You all can go back now."


    ....


    Grabbing Li Singtans hand, Ming pulled him outside the meeting room and said," Let''s go fast."


    Li Singtanughed and said," Whats the hurry?"


    " I am taking you out on a date Mr Li." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtans eyes sparkled when he heard the word ''Date''.


    "You don''t want to bete for your first date with me right?" Xie Ming asked.

 Chapter 160: Forever

    Li Singtan shook his head.


    Xie Ming giggled and pushed him inside the car.


    Giving the address to the chauffeur, Xie Ming asked," How far is this ce?"


    " It''s a one hour drive ma''am." The chauffeur said.


    " Then you go home. Singtan will drive." Xie Ming.


    When the chauffeur saw his boss nod his head in agreement, he lowered his head and stepped out of the car.


    As soon as the chauffeur left, Xie Ming fixed Li Singtans tie and said in a low bit seductive voice," Mr Li are you ready for your first date with your wife?"


    Li Singtan smiled and said," What are you up to Mrs Li?"


    " You will get to know once we reach there." Xie Ming said.


    Getting out of the car, Li Singtan moved towards the drivers seat while Xie Ming moved towards the passenger seat.


    When Li Singtan saw the address, he raised his eyebrows. When he looked at Xie Ming, he noticed that there was something different about her. Li Singtan couldn''t figure out what but he had a strong feeling that she was up to something.


    " Stop staring at me and drive." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," Yes Madam."


    ....


    After driving for almost and hour, they arrived at the destination.


    Xie Ming got down from the car first followed by Li Singtan.


    " Mr and Mrs Li wee to our resort." A male attendant greeted them.


    Xie Ming smiled and nodded her head.


    " Please follow me." The male attendant said.


    Xie Ming grabbed Li Singtans hand and said," You are going to love this ce."


    ...


    After walking for a while they arrived outside a cottage kind of a ce.


    " This is the privacy room that has been booked under your name. Enjoy your night." The male attendant said before leaving.


    Xie Ming looked at Li Singtan and noticed that he was staring at her.


    Xie Ming smiled. Hooking her arms around his neck, she said," Mr Li are you ready for the date?"


    Li Singtan smiled and said," Are we staying here for the whole night?"


    Xie Ming did not say anything and opened the door.


    ....


    Inside the room.


    The whole room was decorated with red roses and balloons.


    There was a huge bed in the centre which was also decorated with red roses and the lights were very dim.


    When Ming saw Singtan busy scanning the room, she hugged him from behind and asked," Do you like it?"


    Pulling her towards his chest, Li Singtan said," I love it."


    " Wait for sometime. You will like it even more after that." Ming said before picking up her and rushing towards the washroom.


    ...


    Inside the washroom.


    Xie Ming took out the lingerie from her bag and ced it on the b.


    Looking at herself at the mirror, Xie Ming said," Okay Ming you can do this."


    Quickly taking off her clothes she quickly wore the red undergarments and the transparent lingerie.


    Checking herself out in mirror, Ming took few deep breaths to calm herself down.


    Walking towards the door, she murmured," Why are you feeling nervous? He is your husband and you love him."


    Xie Ming sighed for thest time and opened the door.


    ....


    Li Singtan was sitting on the couch when he heard the bathroom door open.


    Trying towards the door, when Li Singtan saw Xie Ming, he got up from the couch with his mouth wide open. He couldn''t believe what he was seeing.


    His wife was standing in front of him wearing something that made her look very s.e.xy and seductive.


    He could see her milky white slim waist and her long slender leg.


    He was disappointed when he saw some red thing that was covering her b.r.e.a.s.t. He wanted to move forward and rip that red thing off but he controlled his feelings.


    When Xie Ming saw him staring at her, she started moving towards him.


    Yixi had taught her few things that could turn a man on. Xie Ming decided to try them but little did she know that her look was enough for Li Singtan to get a hard on.


    ...


    Wrapping her arms around his neck, Xie Ming tiptoed and sucked his earlobe and said in a seductive voice," like what you see Mr Li?"


    Li Singtan gulped and said," Ming this-"


    Before Li Singtan could finish his sentence, Xie Ming moved towards his neck and started sucking it.


    Li Singtan groaned and said," Ming I think you should stop otherwise I won''t be able to control myself."


    Xie Ming stopped. Moving towards his lips, she said," Then who is asking you to control yourself. Let''s just go with the flow okay."


    Before Li Singtan could say anything Xie Ming crashed her lips with his and started sucking his lower lip.


    Xie Ming was not an experienced kisser and was quite sloppy.


    Wrapping her legs around his waist, Li Singtan picked up and deepened the kiss.


    A m.o.a.n escaped from Xie Ming''s mouth when he bit her lower lip.


    Moving towards her neck, when Li Singtan started sucking her neck, Xie Ming arched backwards and said," Oh God."


    Slowly walking towards the bed, Li Singtan ced on the soft bed and continued sucking her all over her neck.


    Looking into her eyes, Li Singtan said," Ming I don''t thing so we should do this."


    " You don''t wanna do it with me?" Xie Ming aksed.


    Cupping her face, Li Singtan said," It''s not like that. I want to have you right now but your wounds. I cannot risk your health for my unnecessary pleasure."


    Xie Ming giggled and said," I am healthy now. My wounds havepletely healed so you don''t have to hold yourself back okay?"


    Li Singtan kissed her forehead and asked," Are you sure about this?"


    " I want to be one with you Singtan. Make me yours forever." Xie Ming said.

 Chapter 161: Safe and secure

    Xie Mings words exploded Li Singtans mind. He stopped thinking and attacked her lips.


    Clutching on his shirt, Xie Ming closed her eyes and started kissing him back.


    Li Singtan then kissed her cheeks and then her eyes and said," I love you Ming."


    Xie Mingughed and started removing his tie. She then started unbuttoning his shirt.


    While Xie Ming was busy unbuttoning his shirt,Li Singtan was moving his hands all over her body," Where did you buy this from?"


    " Ehh from a store." Xie Ming said.


    Lifting the lingerie up, Li Singtan slid his hand inside and said," You should buy more of these."


    When his warm hands touched her bare skin, a pleasurable sensation passed throughout her body and she m.o.a.ned in agreement," Ahh ya hmmm."


    Her hands unbuttoning the shirt stopped moving and she said," Take this off on your own please. I think I Ahhhh-"


    Before she could finish speaking, Li Singtan said his hands inside her underwear and started rubbing her clit.


    Feeling how wet she was down there, Li Singtan smiled.


    Taking his hands off, he quickly took off her lingerie and started kissing her all over her body.


    Xie Ming could only arch her body and m.o.a.n in pleasure when his cold lips met her skin.


    Her cute little m.o.a.ns added fuel to his fire. He could feel his little brother growing which started making him feel ufortable down there.


    Getting down from the bed, Li Singtan tore off his shirt and unbuckled his pant.


    Looking at his wife who was now left only in her undergarments, Li Singtan smiled and said," You look beautiful."


    Getting on top of her, Li Singtan kissed her forehead followed by cheeks then her lips and then her neck.


    Xie Ming m.o.a.n aloud when his hand grabbed her left b.r.e.a.s.t and then started fondling it," Ummm ahhh."


    Li Singtan also groaned when he felt her soft thing in his head. Only he knows how many times he had imagined her soft b.r.e.a.s.t in his hands.


    Lifting her back a bit, Li Singtan started searching for the hook in order to take of her bra.


    He creased his brows when he failed to find them.


    Xie Ming giggled and said," it''s in the front."


    Without wasting anytime, Li Singtan unhooked her bra, exposing her milky white b.r.e.a.s.t. They were not very big or very small. As he had imagined it. They were perfect.


    Pinching her pink right n.i.p.p.l.e, he started sucking it with all his might.


    Xie Ming could only grab his hair and enjoy what he was doing.


    As Li Singtan was drawing circles round her b.r.e.a.s.t with his tongue, he grabbed the other one and started fondling it. He was right, her b.r.e.a.s.t perfectly fitted in his hand as he had imagined. It felt like as if they were meant for him to touch, suck and tease.


    Xie Ming was in cloud nine. She did not want him to stop. Never in her life did she ever felt something like this.


    Xie Ming gasped when Li Singtan left her b.r.e.a.s.t and started moving downwards.


    Kissing her all the way down in her stomach, Li Singtan took off her underwear and started rubbing his hands on her clit.


    " Ahhh Sing-Ahh-tang." Xie Ming m.o.a.ned.


    Li Singtan kept on rubbing her wetness when he moved upwards and attacked her lips.


    Wrapping her hands around his neck, Xie Ming was returning his kiss when Li Singtan suddenly inserted his fingers inside her wetness.


    Xie Ming gasped when she felt an instant pain," Ahhh."


    Li Singtan smiled. He was right no one had touched her down there before. He was the first one. Inserting another finger inside, he and said," You are just mine to touch and taste. I will kill anyone who tries toe near you."


    Xie Ming whose mind was clouded with pleasure failed to notice the slight possessiveness in his voice and said," Yes I am just yours. Only yours. I-I want you inside now."


    Li Singtan quickly got up and took off his pants. His little brother jumped off straight when he took off his pants.


    Xie Ming widened her eyes in shock when she saw how big he was," Singtan isn''t this too big?"


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," Don''t worry this was just meant for you so it will surely fit inside you really very well."


    After saying that, Li Singtan positioned himself on top of her, parted her legs and started rubbing his hardness against her wetness and said," This is going to hurt a bit Okay?"


    Xie Ming nodded her head.


    " Tell me if it is unbearable." Li Singtan said.


    Li Singtan groaned when Xie Ming suddenly grabbed his hardness and directed it towards her entrance.


    Kissing her on her lips, Li Singtan slowly pushed his hardness inside.


    Xie Ming closed her eyes and dug her nails into his skin when she felt an instant pain.


    Li Singtan groaned when he felt how tight she was.


    After moving inside slowly, he entered hepletely in one thrust.


    When he felt her walls squeezing his hardness, Li Singtan groaned in pleasure and said," Ummm so tight."


    Xie Ming eyes were still shut. Tears started flowing down her eyes.


    When Li Singtan saw her crying, he panicked and asked," Do you want me to stop? Does it hurt much?"


    Xie Ming slowly opened her eyes and said," No it''s fine. Just continue."


    " Are you sure?" Li Singtan asked.


    Xie Ming smiled and said," After reaching this point, Will you stop if I say so?"


    " Yes I will. There is nothing more important than you in my life." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming cupped his face and said," This is the reason why I love you. Y-you can start moving now."


    " You don''t have to do this if you don''t want to." Li Singtan said.


    " You are already inside me Singtan and I am liking this feeling. It is making me feel safe and secure." Xie Ming said before kissing him. She then slowly started moving her h.i.p.s.


    Li Singtan groaned when he felt her walls rubbing against his hardness.


    Burying his face in her neck, Li Singtan started moving his h.i.p.s.


    The pain that Xie Ming was feeling was soon reced with pleasure.


    The room was filled with m.o.a.ns and groans.


    " Singtan I thing I- Ahhhhh."


    Li Singtan knew that she was about to reach her climax and so was he.


    Increasing his pace, Li Singtan exploded inside her while Xie Ming also released herself.


    Burying his face on her neck, Li Singtanid on top of her for quite sometime panting.


    Taking his little brother out of her, he flipped to the other side and pulled her into his arms and said," You are mine now."


    Burying her face on his chest, Xie Ming who was too tired to answer just nodded her head.


    " No one else is allowed to touch you."


    " Hmmm."


    " You are only mine."


    " Hmmm."


    " I love you."


    " Hmmm."


    " Ming I am the weird cap guy."

 Chapter 162: Blind

    " I am the weird cap guy."


    " Hmmmm."


    Li Singtan did not say anything after that. Tightening he grip around her, he kissed her forehead.


    After few seconds, Xie Ming opened her eyes and lifted her head and asked," What did you just say?"


    " Ehh. I said I am the weird cap guy." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Mingughed and asked," You are joking right?" Hitting him on his chest, Xie Ming said," You still have the strength to fool around and crack jokes. I am tired Mr Li."


    Li Singtan did not say anything.


    Lifting her head once again, Ming said," How can you even think that I will believe you? There is not way you are that weird cap guy. Though I had never seen his face, I am sure that he must be damn ugly. And just look at you. My husband is so handsome. No no that is not possible. You are not that weird cap guy."


    Li Singtan: =__=


    " And moreover that weird cap guy was weird and you are not weird at all." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan did not say anything. He could only sigh.


    He regretted not showing his handsome face back in college. Xie Ming thought he was ugly back in college. Li Singtan cursed himself inwardly for keeping a low profile.


    When he started feeling Xie Ming steady breath on his chest, Singtan slowly closed his eyes.


    ...


    While the Li couple were spending the most initimate moment of their life, things were different in Chen Mansion.


    Chen Siquan was walking to and fro in the room while Xie Yurin was sitting in the bed crying.


    " I am sorry Siquan. I thought I was not ready." Xie Yurin said in between her sobs.


    Chen Siquan on the other hand was fuming in anger. Today when he opened Xie Yurins cupboard in order to find some files, he found a bunch of birth control pills in the drawer. When he confronted Yurin with those pills, his wife told him that she had been taking those pills since a very long time because she wanted to still be a model and bearing a child now would harm her career.


    " You should''ve atleast discussed this with me." Chen Siquan roared.


    Xie Yurin cried and said," I know and I am sorry. I know I was wrong. I shouldn''t have done this. But you know how much I want to be a model."


    " Is it necessary? Why do you want to be a model? Don''t I give you enough money to spend?" Chen Siquan asked.


    " It''s not about money." Xie Yurin said.


    Chen Siquan mmed his hands on the table and said," Then why? Do you want other men to see you in half n.a.k.e.d clothes. Am I not enough for you?"


    " Siquan What nonsense are you talking about?" Xie Yurin shouted.


    " Look at your sister. She also wanted to be a model. With her body and her beauty she could''ve be an international model but she left everything for the sake of her family. She sacrificed her career because you wanted to be a model. Can''t you be like her? Can''t you also sacrifice your dreams and focus on our family? Was taking those contraceptives necessary? You know how badly I want to have a child but you did not consider my feelings. Look at your sister. She is the wife of one of the most sessful man in the country. What is there that she cannot have? Being a model is just a piece of cake for her but she still chose to stay at home and take care of Singtans family. Learn something from your elder sister."


    Yurin cried and asked," Are youparing me with elder sister?"


    Chen Siquanughed and said," What is there topare? Ming is far more better than you in every aspect. I was just blind not to notice this."


    After saying this Chen Siquan dashed out of the room leaving a pitiful crying Xie Yurin behind. This was the third time, Chen Siquan haspared her to Xie Ming in the same month.


    Xie Yuring wanted to strangle Xie Ming to death. Her hatred for Ming was increasing day by day.

 Chapter 163: Misunderstanding

    After leaving the mansion, Chen Siquan headed towards Chen Enterprise.


    He was about to reach Chen Enterprise when his phone rang.


    Chen Siquan frowned when he saw the caller ID.


    " What do you want Simon?" Chen Siquan asked.


    " Ahh Mr Chen I was expecting a good evening or at least a high from your side." Simon said. Pausing for a while, Simon said," Anyway. I want you toe to my mansion now. I have to discuss something with you." After saying that Simon hung up the call.


    Chen Siquan mmed the phone on his seat. He hated when Simon ordered him like this.


    Turning the car over Chen Siquan reluctantly drove towards Simon''s vi.


    ....


    Simon''s Vi.


    After 20 minutes, Chen Siquan arrived at Simon''s vi.


    When Chen Siquan entered the vi, Simon was waiting for him in the living area.


    " Mr Chen I was waiting for you. What took you so long?" Simon said with a wide smile on his face.


    Sitting in the sofa next to Simon, Chen Siquan asked," Just tell me what do you want?"


    Simon chuckled and said," I want you to do something for me."


    Chen Siquan narrowed his eyes in suspicion. Judging by Simon''s facial expression, Siquan was sure that he was upto no good.


    " What?" Chen Siquan asked.


    " I want you to contact your Mrs Li." Simon said.


    Chen Siquanughed and asked," Why?"


    " Because I want you to meet her tomorrow." Simon said.


    " And What made you think that she will agree to meet me after everything that has happened?" Chen Siquan asked.


    Simon smiled and said," Love Mr Chen love. Whatever you did was very heartless but love is something that doesn''t allow a person to think straight. And love will force Mrs Li toe and meet you."


    Chen Siquan almost choked at Simon''s logic.


    " What you don''t believe me? Try calling her tomorrow for a meeting and I am sure she will not reject it." Simon said.


    " And What good reason should I use?" Chen Siquan asked.


    Tapping his finger in his cheek, Simon asked," I believe Mr Chen still has the gifts that Mrs Li gave you while you both were dating?"


    Chen Siquan nodded his head. Yes he still had each and every gift that Xie Ming had given him. He had kept it safe.


    " Ahh very well. Call her up and tell her that you want to return everything that she has given you."Simon said.


    Chen Siquan frowned," This is such a stupid idea. This is not gonna work."


    Simon smiled and said," Are you worried about my n or worried about losing your precious gifts?"


    " It''s nothing like that. I am a married man and I have a wife and I love her." Chen Siquan said.


    Simon chuckled and said," You sure do." Pausing for a while, Simon continued," Anyway I don''t care about who you love or not. I just want you to call Mrs Li in a cafe and handover the gifts to her. I also want you trick the camera. You have to something which will appear intimate in the camera. You are understanding what I am trying to say right?"


    " What? You want me to pounce upon her in public?" Chen Siquan aksed.


    Simonughed and said," I know you want to do that but you''ve to control yourself okay Mr Chen. Don''t forget you are a married man."


    Chen Siquan rolled hai eyes and said," Your n is going to fail."


    " Tsk Tsk don''t jinx my n like that. Don''t worry the sess rate of this n is quite high." Simon said.


    " What if she tells Li Singtan about this meeting?" Chen Siquan asked.


    Simonughed and said," Which wife will tell her husband that she will be meeting her- ummm what should I call you? You cannot be called as her ex-boyfriend. Ahhh how about ex-would be husband? You like it? I love it. I don''t think Mrs Li is that dumb and besides do you think that they really share any kind of special bond? They are just husband and wife for show. You think Mr Chen How deeply Ms Ming loved you couple of months back. Do you think that a person can love another person again in such a short period of time? That is impossible."


    Chen Siquan raised it eyebrows after hearing Simon''s words. Simon''s words somehow made his heart warm up.


    Simon smiled and asked," So you are with me in this?"


    " Do I have a choice." Chen Siquan said before leaving the mansion.


    Simon smirked when he saw Chen Siquan leaving.


    Simon was nning to use some camera tricks and click some intimate photos of Chen Siquan and Ming and send it to Li Singtan.


    His main motive was to create some misunderstanding between Ming and Singtan


    Simon was sure that this n would work. He was sure that Ming would never tell Singtan that she is going to meet Chen Siquan.


    He was sure that Ming would meet Chen Siquan secretly and Simon wanted to use this golden opportunity to sow some seeds of misunderstanding between the Li couple.


    Little did he know that he was underestimating Li Singtans and Xie Ming''s rtionship. Their rtionship was much more stronger than he thought.

 Chapter 164: Advantage

    In the middle of the night, Xie Ming started poking Li Singtan.


    Li Singtan slowly opened his eyes and saw Xie Ming sitting up straight in the bed with a pout in her face.


    " What happened Ming?" Li Singtan asked.


    " I-"


    " What are you hurt somewhere? You want to go to the hospital? Did I use too much strength? Tell me what happened?" Li Singtan panicked.


    Xie Ming pressed her stomach and said," I am feeling hungry?"


    " What?" Li Singtan asked.


    Xie Ming pouted and said," I am feeling hungry. We did not have dinner today remember?"


    Li Singtan smiled and asked," Wasn''t this a date? So your organised the date without any dinner? That means your only intention of this date was to take advantage of me."


    Xie Ming widened her eyesight shock," What advantage?"


    Pointing towards a hickey on his neck, Li Singtan said," Ya you clearly took advantage of me tonight."


    Xie Mings face turned red. She was about to say something but Li Singtan suddenly pinned her down.


    " W-what are you doing?" Xie Ming asked.


    Li Singtan smiled and said," You know what I am doing."


    Hitting him on his chest, Xie Ming said," No not now. I want eat something first."


    " That means we will continue after eating?" Li Singtan asked.


    Xie Ming pped his cheeks and said," Shameless. Get something for your wife to eat okay. I am hungry. You are the one who drained all my energy out now feed me with something delicious."


    Giving her a peck on her lips, Li Singtan got down from the bed.


    " What do you want to eat?" Li Singtan asked.


    " Anything will do." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan nodded his head and started ordering few dishes.


    Xie Ming decided to wash herself before eating but when she tried to get down from the bed, she felt sore everywhere.


    Sitting back on the bed, Xie Ming started rubbing waist.


    " What happened?" Li Singtan asked.


    Xie Ming shot daggers at him but did not say anything.


    Li Singtan stuck is tongue out and said," We just did it once and you are already like this. What will happen when we do it twice or thrice in a row?"


    Throwing a pillow at him, Xie Ming said," Pervert."


    " Where were you trying to go?" Li Singtan asked.


    " I just wanted to clean myself up." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," There is no point taking a shower now. After dinner we are gonna start our round two. After that we will shower together."


    " Who said we are going for round two? And who is going to shower with you?" Xie Ming asked.


    " Why? You don''t want to shower with me? It''s not that I have not seen anything." Li Singtan said.


    " How can you so Shameless Singtan?" Xie Ming shouted.


    " Okay so you are feeling shy to take a shower with me but you are not feeling shy about the fact that you are sitting n.a.k.e.d in front of me?" Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming widened her eyes in shock, quickly covering herself with the quilt, she said," Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    " You expect a husband to tell his wife not to sit n.a.k.e.d in front of him? Nah I think I you better without clothes." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming rolled her eyes and said," So what do you want me to do? Walk n.a.k.e.d everywhere I go?"


    Walking towards her, Li Singtan pulled her in his embrace and said," Only I am allowed to see you like this. No other man is even allowed to touch a single strand of hair in your body."


    Wrapping her hands around his neck, Xie Ming said," What if I run away with someone else?"


    Li Singtan smiled and said," With your short legs how far can you run Mrs Li? I''ll hunt you down in a minute."


    " My legs are not short." Xie Ming said.


    Kissing the corner of her mouth, Li Singtan said," Wear a bathrobe the food is going to arrive."


    " Pass me one." Xie Ming said.


    .....


    Soon food arrived. cing the food in the table, Li Singtan walked inside the washroom.


    " Singtane out fast. I am hungry." Xie Ming shouted.


    " In a minute honey." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming was about to serve food for both of them, when her phone rang.


    It was almost 2 am at night.


    Picking up her phone, Xie Ming frowned when she saw the caller ID.


    " What is it Mr Chan?" Xie Ming said in a very cold tone.


    " Ming you are still awake. You should be sleeping right now. It isn''t good for your health to-" Chen Siquan said.


    " Cut the crap ande straight to the point." Xie Ming said.


    Chen Siquan took a deep breath and asked," Are you free tomorrow? Can we meet?"


    Xie Ming raised her eyebrows and asked," And why do you think that I''ll meet you?"


    " I want to return all the gifts that you''ve given me. I am married and so you are, so it will be good and we end everything."


    Xie Mingughed and said," Things ended between you and me the moment I married Singtan. You can do whatever you want to do with those gifts. If that''s all then I am hanging up."


    " Ming wait. Can we atleast meet once? There are few things that I have to tell you. I promise it won''t be long." Chen Siquan said.


    Thinking for a while, Xie Ming said," Message me the address and time."


    After saying that she hung up the call.


    " Who was it?" Li Singtan asked hugging her from back.


    " Ehh no one. Come let''s eat." Ming said.


    ...


    Meanwhile in the Chen Mansion, Chen Siquan face was looking brighter than the moon.


    Suddenly Simon''s words stared making sense to him.


    " Ming still loves me." Chen Siquan murmured to himself.

 Chapter 165: I won’t let you go

    After dinner, Xie Ming was again pinned down by Li Singtan.


    " I just ate." Xie Mingined.


    " That is why you have to do some exercise in order to digest your food." Li Singtan said before capturing her lips.


    Running her hands on his soft ck hair, Xie Ming kissed him back.


    Letting go her lips, Li Singtan started trailing kisses down her neck.


    " Singtan I want tell you some mmmmm" Xie Ming m.o.a.ned when Li Singtan suddenly started sucking her neck.


    That night Li Singtan and Xie Ming up doing it not just twice but thrice.


    By the time there intense love making ended, it was almost morning.


    Picking up the half asleep Xie Ming from the bed, Li Singtan walked towards the washroom.


    Filling the bathtub, he ced Xie Ming inside the tub and rushed outside to fetch a towel


    ...


    Picking up a towel, Li Singtan was about to leave when he heard Xie Ming''s phone buzz.


    Li Singtan initially decided to ignore it but when the phone buzzed again, he frowned and decided to check it.


    Picking up the phone, when Li Singtan saw who the sender was his expression turned gloomy.


    Message 1: Red hood cafe, 5 pm.


    Message 2: Looking forward to our meeting :)


    Li Singtan''s grip around the phone tightened.


    Throwing the phone on the bed, Singtan rushed toward the washroom.


    ....


    Inside the washroom.


    When Li Singtan entered the washroom, he leaned against the wall and sighed.


    Looking at his beautiful wife who had fallen asleep inside the tub, Li Singtan took few deep breaths to calm himself down.


    The thought about Xie Ming going back to Chen Siquan again was making his heart ache.


    His heart was telling him to trust his wife but his brain was telling him not to.


    Brushing his thoughts away, Li Singtan joined his wife inside the tub.


    Pulling her into his embrace, Li Singtan wrapped his arms around her waist.


    " I won''t allow you to leave me this time. I won''t allow that Siquan take you away again. You are mine now and I won''t let you go. Even if you want to leave me, I won''t let you go." Li Singtan murmured.


    Tightening his hands around her waist, Singtan said," I won''t let you go tomorrow. No matter what I have to do. You are not going to meet that guy tomorrow."


    After washing himself and Xie Ming up, Li Singtan wrapped her with a towel and ced her on the bed.


    Taking his phone out of his pocket, Li Singtan called Han Zihao.


    " Boss." Han Zihao said.


    " Clear my schedule for today and tomorrow." Li Singtan said.


    " Okay Boss. Anything else?" Han Zihao said.


    " Send some for yourdy boss. I''ll send you the address." Li Singtan said.


    " You don''t need any clothes Boss?" Han Zihao asked.


    " Send it." Li Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    Picking up a pillow from the bed, Li Singtan ced it on the couch.


    ....


    By the time Xie Ming woke up it was almost noon.


    Slowly getting up from the bed, Xie Ming frowned when she noticed Li Singtan was sleeping in the couch.


    Wrapping herself with the quilt, Xie Ming picked up her phone and called An Yixi.


    " Yixi are you awake?" Xie Ming aksed.


    " It''s almost noon Ming. So tell me how was it? Did you guys have funst night." Yixi asked excitedly.


    Xie Mingughed and said," Yes we did have funst night."


    " Ahhh you''ve to tell me everything in details." Yixi said.


    Xie Mingughed and said," As if. Actually I want to tell you something."


    " Ya tell me." Yixi said.


    Xie Ming sighed and said,"Siquan called me and told me that he wants to meet me."


    " WHAT? WHAT DOES THAT BA***** NEEDS NOW? I AM TELLING YOU MING HE NEEDS A GOOD BEATING." Yixi shouted.


    " Calm down Yixi." Ming said.


    " You are not meeting him right?" Yixi asked.


    " Yes I am nning to."


    " Are you nuts Xie Ming?" Yixi yelled.


    " I want to end everything with him once and for all. This will thest time I will meet him. I want to live a happy life with Singtan. He is the only person that I care about. I don''t want Siquan to create misunderstanding between us. So I am gonna go and clear everything with him today." Xie Ming said.


    An Yixi sighed and said," Does Mr Li knows about this meeting?"


    " No he doesn''t. But I will tell him. I don''t want to hide anything from him. I wanted to tell him about this meeting yesterday but I didn''t want to spoil his mood." Xie Ming.


    " You should tell him everything before going. Also message me the ce where he has called you. I don''t trust that bastard. Who knows what he is nning to do." Yixi said.


    " He did not message me the address yet. I''ll let you know." Xie Ming said before hanging up the call.


    Walking towards the couch, Xie Ming lifted Li Singtans arms and tried fit herself into his embrace.


    Giving him a quick peck on his lips, Xie Ming buried her face on his neck and slept again.


    .....

 Chapter 166: Strange

    It was almost 2pm when the finally woke up from their deep sleep.


    Li Singtan was surprised when he saw Xie Ming was sleeping next to him.


    Xie Ming legs were intangled to his. She had wrapped her arms around his waist as if she was scared that she would fall and she had also buried her face on his neck. Her sleeping posture clearly indicated that she had forcefully fit herself in the small couch along with Li Singtan.


    Li Singtan smiled and kissed her forehead but his smile froze when the thought about Chen Siquan popped inside his head.


    Taking out his phone from his pocket, Li Singtan called Han Zihao once again.


    " Yes Boss." Han Zihao said.


    " I want you to book the entire Red hood cafe for two days." Li Singtan said.


    " Okay Boss. Anything else?" Han Zihao asked.


    " Where are the clothes?" Li Singtan asked.


    " One of our men is already standing outside the resort with the clothes." Han Zihao said.


    " Ask him knock at the door." Li Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    After hanging up the call, Li Singtan smiled and said," Let''s see what you will do now Mr Chen."


    ....


    After few minutes Xie Ming also woke up.


    Li Singtan smiled at her and said," It''s past lunch time Ming. Wake up."


    Snuggling against his chest, Xie Ming said," It''s all your fault."


    Li Singtanughed and said," We have to go home. Wake up and get dressed."


    " Hmmmm."


    " Ming."


    " Hmmmm."


    " Do you have to go somewhere today?" Li Singtan asked.


    Lifting her head up, Xie Ming asked," Why? You want to take me out somewhere?"


    " Just asking." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming nodded her head and said," Yes I have to go out for sometime."


    Li Singtans heart skipped a beat," Who are meeting?"


    Xie Ming remained silent for a while and asked," Will you be angry if I say that I am going to meet Che Siquan tonight?"


    Li Singtan did not say anything. Getting up from the couch he lifted Xie Ming in his arms and said," I make sure that you don''t meet him tonight."


    " Singtan What are you-"


    *THUD*


    Before Xie Ming couldplete her sentence, Li Singtan threw her in the bed and then pinned her down.


    He then started attacking her lips like a hungry monster. He started biting and sucking her all over her body.


    " Singtan stop." Xie Ming shouted.


    Turning deaf to whatever she was saying, Li Singtan continued.


    Pushing him away, Xie Ming shouted," I said STOP."


    Finallying back to his senses, Li Singtanposed his emotions and got down off her.


    " What is wrong with you?" Xie Ming asked.


    " Nothing." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming wanted to say something but a knock at the door interrupted her.


    " You can go freshen up." After saying that Li Singtan started walking towrds the door.


    Xie Ming felt that Li Singtans behaviour was a bit strange.


    She got down from the bed to chase after him but hissed in pain. Not only her back but her body was feeling sore.


    Sitting back on the bed, Xie Ming started rubbing her waist to ease the pain.


    " Singta-" Xie Ming stopped when she heard her buzz.


    Picking it up, she said with a very cold tone," What do you want now?"


    " The address that I had sent to earlier has been changed." Chen Siquan said.


    Xie Ming frowned and asked," What address?"


    " I had messaged you the address yesterday night. Didn''t you see it?" Chen Siquan asked.


    " Off-course I didn''t." Xie Ming said.


    " But I had sent it. Anyway I will be sending you a new address now. The previous one I don''t What happened but someone booked the whole cafe for two consecutive days." Chen Siquan said.


    " Don''t call me again. Just send me the address." Xie Ming said before hanging up the call.


    Staring at her phone for a while, Xie Ming decided to check whether she had received any message from Chen Siquan or not.


    She widened her eyes in shock when she realised that someone had already seen the message before her.


    " He knows." Xie Ming murmured to herself.

 Chapter 167: Interesting

    Taking their clothes from his subordinates hand, Li Singtan said," Ask Han Zihao to send me Chen Siquan''s whereabouts as soon as possible."


    The subordinate nodded his head and left.


    Li Singtan was having a feeling that Chen Siquan was upto good.


    As Li Singtan was busy with his own thoughts, two soft arms hugged him behind.


    " You wanna talk." Xie Ming said in a very low voice.


    Lifting the bag in his hand, Li Singtan said," Here these are your clothes. Get ready fast we have to go home."


    Xie Ming sighed. Taking the bag from his hand she entered the washroom.


    Li Singtan knocked himself on his forehead," Stupid talk to her properly. What is wrong with me?"


    Frustrated by his weird behaviour, Li Singtan jumped into the bed.


    His frustration increased when Xie Ming''s phone buzzed again.


    Covering his face with the pillow, Li Singtan murmured to himself," Trust your wife Singtan. Trust her."


    But when the phone buzzed for the second time, Li Singtans patience gave way.


    Taking the phone in his hand, when Li Singtan saw that there were two new messages from the same person, he frowned.


    Message 1: Majestic restaurant, 7 pm.


    Message 2: Hope to see you there :)


    Li Singtan smirked after reading the message," So you wanna take my wife out for dinner."


    Taking his phone out of his pocket, Li Singtan again called Han Zihao.


    " Boss." Han Zihao said.


    " I want you to book the whole Majestiv restaurant and take all the employees of Li Corporation for a dinner tonight." Li Singtan said.


    Han Zihao widened his eyes in shock," O-Okay Boss. Anything else."


    " That''s all." Li Singtan said before hanging up.


    Li Singtan smiled and said," lets see where you will take her next."


    When Xie Ming came out of the washroom, she said," You also go and change."


    Without saying anything Li Singtan picked up his clothes from the bag and rushed towards the washroom.


    After Li Singtan was gone, Xie Ming removed her bathrobe and slipped into the dress that was sent for a her.


    It was short blue V-neck dress.


    After slipping inside the dress Xie Ming was busy drying her hair when her phone buzzed again.


    " What is it?" Xie Ming said in a very cold voice. This was the third time he had called her in a row.


    " I don''t know what is happening but even the restaurant in which we were suppose to meet got booked." Chen Siquan said.


    " What restaurant?" Xie Ming asked.


    " Didn''t you get my message. Anyway let''s just meet at the park today Okay?" Chen Siquan said.


    " How about let''s not meet at all?" Xie Ming said.


    "But you already said you will." Chen Siquan said.


    " Mr Chen after what you''ve done, you can consider yourself lucky that I am still talking to you Okay". Xie Ming said.


    Chen Siquan sighed and said," Come on Ming it''s just a simple meeting. I will just give you the things and you can leave."


    " We will meet tomorrow. I''ll message you the address and time." After saying that she hung up the call and smiled.


    Just then Li Singtan came out of the washroom and caught her smiling while staring at her phone.


    Li Singtan frowned but chose not to say anything.


    Walking towards Li Singtan, Xie Ming said," So you can book and entire cafe and a 5 star restaurant to stop me from meeting Siquan but you cannot talk to me about that. Interesting."


    Li Singtan lowered his head and did not say anything.


    " We are gonna meet at the park now. So what are gonna do now?" Xie Ming asked.


    No answer.


    Xie Ming sighed and turned around.


    Just then tworge hands grabbed her by her waist.


    " No you can''t go." Li Singtan said in a low voice. Pausing for a while Li Singtan continued," I won''t let him take you away this time. No no you can''t go Ming. You are my wife you can''t leave me for some other man. You can''t leve me alone like this. I''ll die without you. Please don''t leave me please."


    '' Leaving? Who is leaving who?'' Xie Ming thought.


    Cupping his face, Xie Ming said," Darling who said that I am leaving you?"


    Lifting his head up, Li Singtan asked," You are not?"


    With his wet hair, pink lips and misty eyes, Li Singtan looked like a child who had been wronged.


    Xie Ming bit her lower lip to suppress herughter and said," No one is leaving anyone okay. And why will I leave you? Did you think that I''ll abandon you just after what we didst night?"


    "Then why are meeting him?" Li Singtan asked in a very jealous tone


    Xie Ming smiled and said," So my husband is feeling jealous. Do you even have any idea how much money did you just spent because of you your jealously?"


    Booking the cafe was no big deal but booking an entire 5 star hotel was not a piece of cake. Though it wasn''t a big deal for someone like Li Singtan but still Xie Ming couldn''t help but lecture him.


    Wrapping her arms around his neck, Xie Ming said," Listen to me Singtan. Yes Chen Siquan called me yesterday and told me that he wanted to meet me and yes I agreed because I want to end everything with him and start a new happy life with you. I don''t want my past toe in between us. So I decided to end it once and for all. I wanted to tell you about this yesterday itself but I didn''t want to spoil our romantic mood. But before I could say anything you ended up reading the message and started booking the whole cafe and restaurant."


    Pausing for a while, Xie Ming continued," And What made you think that I will leave you? Why would I do that Singtan? You are my husband and I love you Okay. I have no intention of leaving you ever. Do you understand?"


    Li Singtan pouted his lips and asked," So you are not leaving me for Che Siqua right?"


    Xie Ming giggled and said," Never again."


    Li Singtan pulled her into his embrace and said," You don''t know how scared I was when saw that message. I thought you would leave me alone and run away with him. It''s not that I don''t trust you. It''s just that I don''t trust that man."


    " Why didn''t you talk to me then?" Xie Ming asked.


    " I was scared." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming sighed and said," Communication is the key to a healthy rtionship Singtan. Always remember this. I will never leave you okay. And even if I do, Will you let me go?"


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," I''ll hunt you down and get you back."


    Xie Mingughed and asked," Then what are you scared of?"


    Hugging her tightly, Li Singtan said," I love you Ming."


    " I love you more." Ming said with a bright smile on her face.

 Chapter 168: Jealous Li

    Brushing his hands on her hair, Li Singtan said," Fine you can go and meet him."


    Xie Mingughed and said," I am not going today."


    " Huh?"


    " I''ll go tomorrow." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," No meet him today and finish it off. I don''t want that man to ruin my tomorrow too."


    Xie Ming smiled and asked," Are you sure Mr Li?"


    " Yes. But you have to promise me that you wille back to me?" Li Singtan said.


    Xie Mungughed and said," As if I can run away from you."


    " You can call him at Red hood cafe. I guess can I spare a table for him." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Mingughed and said," I''ll just message him."


    " Ya whatever." Li Singtan said.


    Picking up her phone from the bed, Xie Ming was about to message Chen Siquan when she noticed Li Singtans gloomy expression.


    Passing her phone to Li Singtan, she chuckled," Here why don''t you type it for me."


    Grabbing the phone from Xie Ming''s hand, Li Singtan quickly typed something and the tossed the phone back on the bed.


    " Don''t text him ever again." Li Singtan said.


    Cupping his face, Xie Ming said," You look cute when you are jealous Mr Li."


    Lifting her up in his arms, Li Singtan said," Let''s go home. I cannot wait any longer."


    ...


    Chen Mansion.


    Chen Siquan was having his lunch along with his family members when he received a message from Xie Ming saying: ROSE HOOD CAFE, 6 PM.


    Chen Siquan smiled after reading the message.


    Xie Yurin who was sitting beside him raised his eyebrows and asked," Siquan why are you smiling?"


    Chen Siquan cleared his throat and said," It''s nothing."


    " We are going for a part tonight. So why don''t you take Yurin out for dinner?" Father Chen said.


    " That is a nice idea. We did not have dinner outside since a really long time." Xie Yurin said excitedly.


    cing his chopstick down, Chen Siquan said," I have an important meeting tonight. So I won''t be able to take you out tonight."


    " Your meetings are never scheduled at night." Xie Yurin said.


    " Go out with your friends if you want to. I am done eating." After saying this Che Siquan left the dinner area.


    Xie Yurin tightened her grip around the chopstick.


    " Don''t mind him dear. Siquan is just a bit stressed these days." Mother Chen said.


    Giving her a weak smile, Xie Yuring nodded her head.


    .....


    Inside the bedroom.


    Chen Siquan was taking out something from a big suitcase when Xie Yurin entered the room.


    The suitcase was stuffed with cards, dried roses, some boxes and many other things.


    Picking up a card from the suitcase, Xie Yurin asked," What are these?"


    Snatching the card back, Chen Siquan said," It''s nothing."


    " Are these the gifts that elder sister gave you when you both were dating?" Xie Yurin asked.


    Chen Siquan did not say anything and started stuffing everything inside a carton.


    " I am asking to something Siquan." Xie Yurin shouted.


    Chen Siquan frowned and said," It''s none of your business so stay out of it alright."


    " I am your wife. How is this not my business?" Xie Yurin shouted.


    No answer.


    Grabbing his hand, Xie Yurin said," Talk to me Siquan."


    Jerking her hand away, Chen Siquan said," Did you talk to me before taking those contraceptive pills? Did you?"


    " l-l..."


    " No you didn''t. If you can take decisions for yourself without consulting me then even I can do that." Chen Siquan said.


    Lifting the box in his arms, Chen Siquan left the room leaving the miserable Xie Yurin behind.


    After Chen Siquan left, Xie Yurin copsed on the floor and cried to her heart content.


    Wiping her tears away, Xie Yurin grabbed her phone and called Chen Siquan''s assistant.


    " Yes Madam." The assistant said.


    " Does Siquan has any meeting tonight?" Xie Yurin asked.


    " No Madam. Sir had asked me to clear his schedule for today because he had to meet someone important." The assistant said.


    Xie Yurin heart skipped a beat when she heard that. '' Someone important. Is it Elder sister'' she thought.


    " Do you know where the meeting is?" Xie Yurin asked.


    " I am sorry madam but I have no idea about that." The assistant said.


    " Okay. Don''t tell Siquan that I had called." After saying the Yurin hung up the call.


    After handing up the call, Yurin thought for a while and dailed one more number.


    " Yes dear." The man from the other side said.


    " I want a favour from you." Yurin said.


    The man chuckled and said," I am always ready to help you. But you know what to do."


    " I am not having s.e.x with you." Xie Yurin said.


    "Just apany for the night and we will see." The man said.


    " I want you to trail my husband tonight and tell me his whereabouts." Xie Yurin said.


    The manughed and said," I''ll send the car to fetch you tomorrow night."


    " Okay." Xie Yurin said before hanging up the call.

 Chapter 169: This is our home

    Li Mansion


    By the time Li Singtan and Xie Ming arrived at the mansion, it was almost evening.


    Before entering the mansion, Li Singtan pulled Xie Ming into his embrace and said," Why don''t we go to a hotel or somewhere else and spend some quality time with each other?"


    Xie Ming chuckled and asked," Wasn''t yesterday''s quality time enough for you?"


    Taping her nose with his fingertips, Li Singtan said," That was just a trailer Mrs Li. We have a long way to go."


    pping his hand away, Xie Ming said," Stop being shameless. We did not return homest night. It won''t look nice if we don''t return today also."


    " Let''s go back to our ce." Li Singtan said.


    Pointing towards the entrance of the mansion, Xie Ming said," This is our home and I don''t wanna go back. I feel a lot morefortable here. Mother, Grandmother, Rose, Ben everyone is here. I don''t feel lonely at all. I feel like I have aplete family."


    Li Singtan sighed and said," But if we stay here, I won''t be able to do it with you in the kitchen or in the living area or in the study room."


    Hitting him on his chest, Xie Ming said," Shameless. Don''t think about going back again. Let''s just stay here okay?"


    " I will do as you want if you let me try something different tonight." Li Singtan said.


    " Shameless." Xie Ming said.


    Giving her a peck on her cheek, Li Singtan said," Only for you baby."


    Xie Ming rolled her eyes and said," Let''s go inside."


    Grabbing Li Singtan hand, Xie Ming dragged him inside.


    ....


    Inside the mansion


    Mother Li and Rose we''re sitting in the living room sipping tea while Ben was sitting beside him with a cookie in his hand.


    When mother Li saw Li Singtan and Xie Ming, she smiled and said," I thought you both won''te back tonight."


    Shoving the cookie in his mothers hand, Ben ran towards Xie Ming and Li Singtan.


    Stretching his cute little hands, Ben said," Beautiful aunty hug."


    Picking him up, Xie Ming kissed him on his cheeks and said," Ahh my handsome little boy."


    Pointing towards a mark in Xie Ming''s neck, Ben gasped and said," Beautiful aunty got hurt."


    Li Singtan coughed twice and said," No Ben aunty did not get hurt."


    Struggling in Xie Ming''s embrace, Ben got down. Grabbing Xie Ming''s hand he pulled her towards mother Li and said," Grandma beautiful aunty got hurt. Quick we have to apply medicine."


    Pulling Ben towards her, mother Li chuckled and said," Oh no dear that is your uncle Singtans creation. So let your uncle apply the medicine okay?"


    " Mom." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming who has turned red, blue and purple out of embarrassment, lowered her head and said," I-I should go upstairs."


    " Big sister do you want to eat anything?" Rose asked.


    Mother Li chuckled and said," Ahh Rose. Off course she is hungry. Didn''t you feel hungry after your first night?"


    Rose who almost choked at Mother Li''s words, quickly got up and said," I think my phone is ringing."


    After saying that Rose and Xie Ming both rushed towards their rooms.


    Li Singtan sighed at his mothers bold words and was about to follow his wife when mother Li stopped him saying," So can I expect a grandchild 9 months from now?"


    Li Singtan smiled and said," Don''t even think about getting one anytime soon."


    Mother Li frowned and asked," Why?"


    " I just official got my wife okay. So don''t expect me to share her with anyone else." Li Singtan said.


    Mother Li hissed and said," If you don''t give me a grandchild soon I will go on a long vacation along with your father just like the Yangs."


    Climbing the stairs, Li Singtan chuckled and said," Tell me your destination. I''ll book the tickets for you."


    Mother Li puffed her cheeks and said," You think you can get rid of me so easily Li Singtan. I am going to say here and nag you about this everyday. Learn something from your small brother. He already gave me such a adorable grandchild."


    " Why don''t you ask Quin to give you one more then?" Li Singtan said.


    Mother Li narrowed her eyes. Picking up Ben in her arms, she left.


    Li Singtan smiled at his mother''s behaviour and entered his room.

 Chapter 170: Jealous freak

    As soon as Li Singtan entered the room, he was greeted by a flying pillow.


    Due to his fast reflexes, Li Singtan somehow caught it.


    " What are you-"


    *THUD*


    Before he couldplete his sentence, another pillownded on his face.


    " It''s all your fault." Xie Ming shouted.


    Taking both the pillows in his hand, Li Singtan ced them on the bed and said," What my fault?"


    ring at him, Xie Ming said," Then whose fault is it? Oh my it was embarrassing."


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," What my fault? You were the one who started it. Why are you ming me?"


    Covering her face with her hands, Xie Ming said," How will I face mom now?"


    Pulling her towards him, Li Singtan said," Mother said she wants a grandchild as soon as possible otherwise she will go on a long vacation along with dad just like Yutangs parents."


    Pausing for a while, Li Singtan said," Ming we cannot let mom and dad go. We have to do something."


    " But How?" Xie Ming asked.


    Li Singtan patted her head and said," We have to give her a grandchild soon and for that we have to do it atleast five or six times a day."


    Pushing him away, Xie Ming said," Are you serious? Five Six times a day?"


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes."


    Pulling her into his embrace, Li Singtan started kissing her neck and said," Let''s get started."


    When Xie Ming felt his cold lips against her neck, she shivered.


    Li Singtans lips kept her sucking her nape while his hands started exploring her body.


    Sliding his hands under her dress, Li Singtan squeezed her left blossom.


    Xie Ming let out a satisfactory m.o.a.n.


    Li Singtan smirked.


    Lifting her dress up with his other hand, Li Singtan slipped his hand under her underwear and started ying with her wetness.


    " Ahhh." Xie Ming m.o.a.ned


    Letting go off her neck, Li Singtan attacked her lips.


    He had just started tasting her sweet lips when his phone rang.


    Li Singtan frowned and decided to ignore it.


    But after a long time when it did not stop ringing, Xie Ming broke the kiss and said," Answer it. May be it is important."


    Picking up the call, Li Singtan said," It better be something very important."


    " Boss it''s Robby again." Zechan said.


    Li Singtan raised his eyebrows and said," I''ll be right there."


    " Okay Boss." Zechan said.


    " Did you call Yutang and Mike?" Li asked.


    " Yes Boss."


    " Send Lui Songpa to the Li Mansion. I want him to apany yourdy boss somewhere." Li Singtan said.


    " Okay Boss." Zechan said before hanging up the call.


    Li Singtan took a deep breath after hanging up the call.


    Initially he wanted to apany Xie Ming now since he had an important matter to deal with, Li Singtan wanted to send someone who could protect her just like him in his absence and Lui Songpa was the only one who could do it.


    Passing him a shirt and pant, Xie Ming said," Here change your clothes before leaving."


    Taking the clothes from her hand, Li Singtan said," We will continue at night."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and started walking towards her wardrobe.


    Taking out a beautiful off shoulder dress from her wardrobe, she started walking towards the washroom.


    Li Singtan raised his eyebrows and asked," Are you nning to wear that for your meeting with that man?"


    Looking at the dress once, Xie Ming said," Yes."


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," No you are not."


    Snatching the dress from her hand, Li Singtan said," Save this beautiful dress for our date okay. Let me chose something for you."


    Staring at her clothes for a while, Li Singtan pulled out a loose top and ripped jeans and said," Here wear these. People should wear clothes ording to the importance of the person whom they are meeting and this is perfect."


    Xie Mingughed and said," You are a jealous freak Mr Li."


    " Go go change fast. Otherwise you are going to bete for your meeting." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming rolled her eyes and entered the washroom.


    ....


    By the time they both got ready it was almost 5:30.


    Walking downstairs, Li Singtan said," I have asked someone to apany you. If anything happens call me okay."


    " I am not going on a war okay. It''s just a simple meeting and won''tst more than 10 to 15 minutes Okay."


    " Still I don''t wanna take any chance." Li Singtan said.


    .....


    Outside Li Mansion.


    When Li Singtan and Xie Ming came outside, Lui Songpa who was dressed in a custom made suit was sitting on the ground and ying with small pebbles just like a baby.


    " Songpa why are you sitting in the ground? Your clothes and gonna get dirty." Li Singtan said.


    Hearing Li Singtans voice, Lui Songpa quickly got up and stared dusting his clothes.


    " Boss." Lui Songpa said before rushing towards Singtan.


    Li Singtan patted his head and said," I want you to apany yourdy boss today."


    Lui Songpa nodded his head. Turning towards Xie Ming, he lowered his head and greeted her," Lady Boss."


    Xie Ming smiled at Lui Songpa and said," You still have some dust in your suit. Come here let me dust it off for you."


    Stretching her hands, Xie Ming started dusting his clothes and said," Don''t call medy boss. Call me big sister instead. I have a brother who is of your age."


    Lui Songpa''s eyes sparkled. He smiled cheekily and said," I have a big sister now?"


    Pinching his cheeks, Xie Mingughed and said," Yes you do."


    " Okaydy- I mean big sis let''s go now." Lui Songpa said.


    Giving Li Singtan a quick peck on his cheeks, Xie Ming said," Goodbye Mr Li."


    " Take care of your big sister and call me if anything odd happens. Did you understand?" Li Singtan said.


    Lui Songpa nodded his head and said," Okay Boss. Big sister is safe with me you don''t have to worry."


    Waving her hands at Li Singtan, Xie Ming boarded the car.


    Li Singtan was about to leave when he noticed that Lui Songpa had not boarded the car yet.


    " What happened?" Li Singtan asked.


    Lowering his head, Lui Songpa said," Boss can you give that Robby a punch from my side. I wanted to do it myself but I have to apany big sister."


    Li Singtan smiled and said," Take care of her properly and I''ll punch him twice."


    Lui Songpa pped his hands in excitement and quickly boarded the car.

 Chapter 171: Pretending

    Yang Mansion


    Yang Yutang was about to leave when he saw his sistering out of her room.


    Walking towards her, Yutang asked," Where are you going?"


    " Going out with a friend." Ling said.


    " Is this the same friend with whom you are going out practically everyday?" Yutang asked.


    Ling puffed her cheeks and said," Bro Stop being nosy okay."


    " Tell me who is that friend now otherwise I''ll freeze your cards." Yutang threatened.


    Ling narrowed her eyes and said," Even dad never threatened me like this."


    " Oh is that so. But I am not dad so I can threaten you." Yutang said.


    Ling pouted her lips and said," You were not like before. You have be very strict."


    Yutang sighed. Yes indeed that was true. After mother and father Yang left, Ling was under his care. So he had be more possessive and protective towards her.


    " Fine go bute back fast." Yutang said.


    Giving a peck on her brothers cheek, Ling rushed out of the mansion.


    ....


    Outside the mansion.


    When Ling came outside, Yufan was waiting for her in the same ce where he usually did.


    After Ling epted Yufan''s proposal, they started spending more time together.


    After finishing his work at Xie Enterprise, Yufan used toe a pick up Ling from her ce and they either watched a movie together or had dinner together.


    Things were going great between them.


    When Yufan saw Linging towards him, he quickly got down from his car and pulled her towards him.


    Kissing her hand, he said," You look beautiful."


    Ling giggled and said," You say this everyday."


    Tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, Yufan said," You look beautiful everyday. It''s not my fault."


    Hitting him on his chest, Ling blushed and said," Stop flirting with me. I am already your girlfriend okay."


    " What? Is there a rule stating that I cannot flirt with my girlfriend?" Yufan asked.


    Lingughed and said," So Mr Boyfriend where are you taking me tonight?"


    " Where do you want to go?" Yufan asked.


    " Anywhere is fine." Ling said.


    Yufan thought for a while and said," Let''s stroll around tonight andter I will take you out for dinner."


    Ling smiled and nodded her head.


    ....


    Meanwhile


    A luxurious car stopped in front of RoseHood cafe which was almost packed with people.


    Quickly getting down from the passenger seat, Lui Songpa opened the car door for Xie Ming.


    Getting down from the car, Xie Ming frowned when she saw the whole cafe stuffed with people.


    " Didn''t Li Singtan book the whole cafe tonight?" Xie Ming asked.


    Lui Songpa nodded his head and said," Yes big sister."


    " Then these people?" Xie Ming asked.


    Lui Songpa giggled and said," Oh these are all our men."


    Pointing towards a blonde hair man, he said," That is John."


    Shifting towards a ck man, he said," He is Carl and he-"


    " Okay I understood." Xie Ming.


    Walking inside the cafe, Xie Ming murmured," Mr Li and his tricks."


    Xie Ming knew that Li Singtan would never allow her to meet Chen Siquan all by herself. When he told her that Lui Songpa would apany her, Xie Ming understood his intention and immediately agreed. But who knew Mr Jealous Li wouldn''t be satisfied with just sending Lui Songpa with her.


    Li Singtan actually stuffed the whole cafe with his men dresses in casual wear.


    If someone who saw them from outside would never believe that they were gangsters who were armed.


    ....


    Inside the cafe.


    As Xie Ming entered the cafe, Chen Siquan who was sitting in a corner table raised his hand.


    Without giving him any kind of reaction, Xie Ming walked toward table and said," Tell me what you want to say and make it fast."


    Pulling a chair for her, Chen Siquan said," Sit down first."


    Pulling out a chair for herself, Xie Ming ignored him and said," I have a husband who is waiting for me so please make it fast."


    Chen Siquan sighed. Passing her a cartoon, he said," This-"


    Before that box could even touch Xie Ming, a pair of hands grabbed it.


    Lifting his head up when Chen Siquan saw a man, he frowned and asked," Who are you?"


    Lui Songpa sighed and said," Tsk Tsk such a clean man."


    " What?" Chen Siquan asked.


    Lui Songpa smirked. Since Chen Siquan did not recognise him, Lui Songpa was sure that Siquan has no ties with the underworld otherwise someone who is involved in the underworld would never fail to recognise him.


    " I have to check the boss before big sister touches it." Lui Songpa said.


    Chen Siquan frowned and asked," Who are you?"


    " I am someone who can break all your bones within a second." Lui Songpa said.


    " Songpa Stop." Xie Ming said.


    Lui Songpa lowered his head and said," But big sister-"


    " It''s fine. You can go outside and wait for me." Xie Ming said.


    Looking at Xie Ming with puppy eyes, Lui Songpa said," I cannot leave you alone."


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," I am going to be alright. If something happens I will call for you Okay?"


    Lui Songpa nodded his head and left.


    Turning towards Chen Siquan, Xie Ming said," If that''s all, I am gonna leave."


    Grabbing Xie Ming''s hand, Chen Siquan said," Ming let''s talk for a while."


    pping his hands away, Xie Ming said," Mr Chen I suggest you to keep your hands to yourself."


    Scanning around the room, Xie Ming could see Li Singtans men staring at Chen Siquan like a tiger res at its prey. She knew that I wrong move from Chen Siquan and he is gone.


    Not that she cared but she did not want people to me Li Singtan for harming Chen Siquan.


    " What I did back then was wrong." Chen Siquan said.


    Xie Ming smiled and asked," Oh so you were wrong?"


    Chen Siquan nodded his head and said," I want to apologise to you."


    Xie Ming smirked and said," Mr Chen is indeed very kind but I am not interested in your apology."


    " Can''t you forgive me?" Chen Siquan asked.


    " I have forgiven you long time back. If not for your rejection, how would have I met Li Singtan? So I am thankful for what you did." Xie Ming said.


    Che Siquan felt a prick in his heart after hearing her words.


    " Does he treat you well?" Che Siquan asked.


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Yes."


    Curling his hand into a fist, Chen Siquan asked," Are you happy with him?"


    " I have never been so happy in my entire life ." Xie Ming said.


    Chen Siquan frowned and asked," Do you love him?"


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Yes I do."


    Chen Siquanughed and said," Who are you lying Ming? You are not lying me you are lying yourself. Remember that."


    Xie Ming raised her eyesbrows and asked," What do you mean?"


    Chen Siquan smiled and said," You don''t love him. You are just pretending to love him because you still love me."


    Xie Ming almost choked at his words.


    " You just want to get over me or may be you just want to show me that you are happy without me. That''s why you are pretending all this." Chen Siquan said.

 Chapter 172: Enough

    Xie Ming did not know whether she should cry orugh after hearing Chen Siquan''s words.


    " Did you leave your brains at home Mr Chen?" Xie Ming asked.


    Letting out augh, she said," Whether I love Singtan or not that is none of your business and I really don''t care what you think. All I care about is my husband and he knows whether I love him or not. So stop butting your nose into my matter. Let''s forget what happened in the past. I have a husband whom I love and you also have a wife. We have no reason to cross each other''s path. So please stay out of my way from now on."


    " You are lying." Chen Siquan said.


    Xie Ming sighed and said," For thest time Mr Chen I don''t love you and I doubt whether I loved you in the past or was it just a infatuation because the way I feel when I am with Singtan, I never felt that way when I was with you."


    Pausing for a while, Xie Ming said," I have made myself clear. Come out of your small delusionally shell and get a live."


    Chen Siquan grabbed her hand and asked," Do you really love him?"


    pping his hand away one more time, Xie Ming said," Keep hands away from me Mr Chen."


    The blonde man who was sitting right beside them had already taken out his knife and was all ready to cut off Chen Siquan''s fingers.


    The other man who was sitting beside him stopped him saying," Don''t act recklessly. Let''s call boss and tell him about this. Also there is man over there clicking pictures. We have to inform boss."


    The blonde man nodded. Taking his phone out of his pocket he dailed Li Singtans number.


    " Boss there is a man outside clicking pictures ofdy boss and that man. What should we do? Kill him or bring him to you?" The blonde man asked.


    " Let it be. How is yourdy boss?" Li Singtan asked.


    " She is safe." The blonde man said.


    " Is that man behaving?" Li Singtan asked.


    " He has already toucheddy boss twice." The blonde man said gritting his teeth.


    " Cut his fingers off if he touches her one more time." Li Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    Retrieving his hand back, Che Siquan said," Answer my question."


    " Yes I love him and there is no doubt about that. And I don''t love him because I have to. I love him because I want to." Xie Ming said.


    " You love him because he is a capable man and he is rich. What if one day he is left with nothing? Will you still love him?" Chen Siquan asked.


    Xie Ming smiled and said," As you said on your own Mr Chen my husband is a capable man. Whatever he is today is all because of his hard work. He is running such a hugepany all by himself. This proves how capable he is. Money can be easily earned if a person works hard. And my husband knows how to work hard. Even if one day he is left with nothing, I am sure he will get everything back because of his hard work and persistence. Unlike you Mr Chen who has to rely on some otherpany for your profits and losses."


    Chen Siquan stood there in daze after hearing her words.


    " I hope all your delusions have been cleared. So I will take my leave." After saying that, Xie Ming got up from her seat. Tying her hair into a bun, she lifted the cartoon and said," Good bye Mr Chen I hope to never see you again."


    After saying that, she turned around to leave.


    Chen Siquan wanted to chase after her but when he saw those marks on her neck, he froze. He knew what they were. Curling his hands into a fist, he tried to control his anger. She had already started sleeping with a man who was still a stranger when she did not allow him to even touch her even after dating for three long years.


    Chen Siquanughed. Pointing towards her neck, Chen Siquan said," Is this the reason why you don''t want to leave him? Is he that good in bed?"


    Xie Ming raised her eyebrows and thought '' This man is really very disgusting.''


    Smiling at him, Xie Ming said," He is amazing in bed. His stamina is top notch."


    Chen Siquan smirked and said," You are saying this because he is the only man you have ever had. You should try it with me once. After that we will see whether you will say the same thing about your so called husband or not."


    " My husband is enough for me. A simple touch from him makes me go crazy. My husband has the capability to satisfy me. So I don''t have call my ex and ask him to sleep with me. Unlike you Mr Chen. Is my little sister not good enough for you? She was not very healthy when she was born and was a very sickly child. So I doubt if her stamina is that good. Feed her with green vegetables or may be with things that will help her increase her stamina." Xie Ming said.


    After saying that, Xie Ming left.


    Li Singtans men who had heard everything that theirdy boss had just said were biting their lips in order to control theirughter.


    " Lady Boss is amazing." The blonde man said.


    " We have to tell this to boss. Did you record it?" The other man asked.


    " Hell yeah I did." The blonde man said.


    ...


    Outside.


    As Xie Ming came out of the cafe, she shoved the cartoon inside the bin. There no point keeping them.


    Lui Songpa came rushing towards her and asked," Big sis are you okay?"


    Xie Ming nodded her head and said," I am fine."


    Examining her from head to toe when Lui Songpa saw there was nothing wrong, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xie Ming knocked his forehead and said," I am fine okay. Come let''s go I''ll give you an ice-cream treat."

 Chapter 173: Two days

    Inside the underworld base, three handsome young men and were sitting on a couch sipping wine.


    " I told you it is a trap." Yutang said.


    Mike chuckled and said," Don''t you think that Simon is bing more and more sly day by day?"


    Yutang nodded his head," He needs to improve his methods."


    Taking a sip from the ss, Li Singtan said," He has started executing his n."


    Yutang sighed and said," What can we do?"


    " Let him do whatever he wants." Li Singtan said.


    Mike pouted his lips and asked," Aren''t we feeding him with my poison?"


    Li Singtan smirked and said," Not yet. He is using Che Siquan against us."


    Yutangughed and said," I guess he thinks Ming is still into Chen Siquan or something like that."


    Patting Singtan''s shoulder Mike chuckled and said," Mr Husband don''t get jealous or angry when you receive a bunch of photographs tomorrow."


    Yutang raised his eyebrows and said," I wouldn''t be shocked if he receives some photoshopped photographs too."


    Mike chuckled and asked," So Singtan when are you treating us?"


    Li Singtan frowned and asked," For what good reason should I treat you both?"


    Mikeughed and said," After twenty-six years of struggle, the great Li Singtan finally lost his virginity yesterday night."


    Yutang widened his eyes in shock and asked," What? When did that happen?"


    Mike smiled and said," Yesterday night."


    " How do you know about this?" Yutang asked.


    Mike chuckled and said," Because I am the one who approved their love making session."


    Li Singtan narrowed his eyes and said," Shut up."


    " Tsk Tsk you ungrateful brat. If not for my approval yesterday would''ve never happened." Mike said.


    Yutang smiled and said," Congrattions Bro. You are out of the virgin list now."


    Patting his shoulder, Mike said," Wee to the new world bro."


    Li Singtan smiled and said," So Yutang when are you nning to join us."


    Yutang sighed and said," Not anytime soon."


    Mikeughed and said," Poor Mr Yang is not going to getid anytime soon."


    " What about you Mike? When was thest time you gotid? You were the first one who stepped into the non-virgin group but-" Singtan said.


    Interrupting Singtan, Mike said," Lets not talk about that."


    Yutang sighed and said," How long are you nning to ignore this? It''s already been more than a decade."


    Ignoring Yutang''s words, Mike kept on sipping wine from his ss.


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    " Come in." Mike said.


    A bulky man entered the room with a bag in his hand.


    " Sir this is the consignment." The bulky man said.


    " Spread it on the table." Li Singtan said.


    The bulky man nodded his head.


    cing the bag on the table, he opened the zipper and started taking out the content of the bag.


    After he was done, he turned around and left.


    " Holy crap." Mike eximed.


    The empty table was now covered with 40 packets of cocaine, 45 small packets of marijuana and almost 25 tubes of morphine.


    " He again started it?" Yutang asked.


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," Seems like that."


    Mike gasped and said," This consignment is worth millions."


    " What next?" Yutang asked.


    " Let''s call him inside first." Singtan said.


    ...


    After sometime, Zechan entered the room along with a young man.


    The man had blue eyes and light brown hair and also had a very distinct facial feature. He was equally good looking as the trio sitting on the couch.


    " You people really make me- Woah now that is huge." The man said pointing towards the table.


    " Zechan get him a chair." Mike said.


    " Thanks Mike Bro." The man said.


    Mike rolled his eyes and said," I am not your bro."


    Kneeling on the floor, the man touched the consignment and smiled," I haven''t seen these beauties since a really long time."


    " Robbin behave." Li Singtan roared.


    Robbing twitched his brows and said," Singtan bro this is not good. You threatened me to stop smuggling drugs and now you are into that business. Tell me Singtan bro you-"


    " Shut up." Singtan said.


    Yutang narrowed his eyes and said," Robbinst time when we brought you here, didn''t we tell you not to smuggle drugs in our territory?"


    Robbin nodded his head and said," Yes I remember how you treated your childhood friend back then."


    " What childhood friend?" Mike hissed.


    Getting up Robbin stretched his hand and said," Did you forget Mike bro we are kindergarten buddies."


    Mike frowned and said," We aren''t buddies."


    Robbin pouted his lips and said," Ahh now don''t say that you don''t remember seeing this beautiful face of mine back then."


    Li Singtan mmed the table and asked," Why did you start smuggling drugs again?"


    Robbin shook his head and said," No no Singtan bro don''t use this handsome boy like this."


    " This consignment has been seized from one of your men." Yutang said.


    Robbin narrowed his eyes and asked," One of my men?"


    Mike nodded his head and said," Yes."


    Robbin thought for a while and said," I am innocent. Someone is sabotaging my handsome imagine."


    Flicking Robbin''s forehead, Li Singtan said," You know the consequences of lying to us."


    Touching his forehead, Robbin said," Ouchh that hurts."


    Yutang stepped forward and pinched Robbin.


    " Ouch will you guys stop." Robbin hissed in pain.


    Mike smirked and said," Tell us the truth and we will let you go."


    Robbing frowned and said," What truth? I have stopped smuggling drugs. I am no more a part of that business."


    Grabbing Mikes shoulder, Robbin said," Aren''t you a doctor? Look into my eyes. Do you think I am lying?"


    Pushing him away, Mike said," I am a doctor not a lying detector."


    Robbing puffed his cheeks and said," You. Why don''t you all trust me? This is how you treat your kindergarten friend?"


    " I don''t even remember ying with you in kindergarten." Yutang said.


    Mike chuckled and said," Pttff I don''t remember what I at for lunch yesterday and here you are expecting me to remember someone from kindergarten."


    Ignoring the two of them, Robbin turned towards Li Singtan said," I am not lying. I have stopped smuggling drugs. As for this consignment, give me two days. I''ll find out who is behind this."


    Staring at him for a while, Li Singtan said," Two days. If you can prove your innocence then I''ll let you go otherwise I will hand over you to Lui Songpa."


    Robbin widened his eyes in shock after hearing that name. He could feel shivers running down his spine.


    Joining both his hands together, Robbin pleaded," No not him. Please Singtan bro. You can kick me and punch me as many times you want but don''t let that crazy boye near me. He is a freaking psychopath."


    Robbin was also someone who was feared by all. He was also a part of the underworld but his works were not as clean as Li Singtans. His name was tainted with many dirty works and smuggling of drugs was one of them.


    Last year when Li Singtans men caught his gang along with a huge consignment worth Trillions, Robbin was captured by Li Singtan.


    During Robbins stay at Li Singtans underworld base, Lui Songpa was the one who took care of him.


    Considering Robbins rtionship with him, Li Singtan warned Lui Songpa to be lenient with him.


    Obeying Li Singtansmand, Lui Songpa peeled only a small piece of skin from Robbins body every now and then.


    After keeping Robbin hostage for two days, Li Singtan let me go with a warning. He warned him saying that if Robbin was ever caught smuggling drugs again, Lui Songpa would torture him to death.


    " You are lucky that he isn''t here today." Mike said.


    Robbin breathed a sigh of relief and said," Why do you have to keep such a psycho person around you? He almost killed mest time. I couldn''t even fool around with a woman for a month after that incident."


    Yuntang frowned and asked," Why? Did Lui Songpa do anything to your little brother?"


    Robbin hissed and said," How do you expect me to see a woman in that state?"


    Mike raised his eyebrows and asked," What is so good about your cranky body?"


    " Cranky? Woah dude. Women die for this body okay." Robbin said.


    " Two days." Li Singtan said.


    Robbin nodded his head and said," I''ll handle that. Now if you excuse I have to take my leave."


    " What you have catch a train or something like that?" Yutang asked.


    Robbin smiled and said," Uh huh. I have prepare myself for tomorrow. A beautifuldy is apanying me to bed tomorrow."


    " I pity that woman." Mike said.


    Robbin chuckled and said," She is going to have her best time tomorrow."


    " Escort this womaniser outside Zechan." Yutang said.


    " Hey whom are you calling a womaniser? I don''t go around looking for women alright they volunteer themselves."Robbin said.


    " And for what good reason do they do that?" Mike asked.


    Robbin shook his head and said," Well they have their own reasons. Like the woman who ising tomorrow wants me to trail her husband tonight and give her his whereabouts."


    Yutang raised his eyebrows and asked," And if you do that, she is going to have sex with you?"


    Robbing chuckled and said," Yeah. Women are stupid. Like why would you want to trail your own husband? Like yo-"


    " Take him away immediately otherwise I''ll strangle him to death." Li Singtan said.


    Robbin pouted and said," Seriously bro''s you give me such a cold treatment every time we meet. I am your childhood kindergarten friend for God sake."


    " Are you serious Robby? How many times are you going to say the same thing?" Mike said.


    " Robbin. It''s Robbin not Robby." Robbin said.


    Pausing for a while, Robbin said," Okay Bro''s I''ll take my leave now. Don''t miss me okay."


    Blowing a kiss towards them, Robbin left along with Zechan.

 Chapter 174: Choose something else

    Ice-cream parlour.


    " Songpa which vour do you want to have?" Xie Ming asked.


    Staring at the different vour, Lui Songpa asked," Do they have any red colour voured ice-cream?"


    Xie Ming frowned and asked," Why red?"


    Lui Songpa pped his hands together and said," Big sister I love red colour."


    Xie Mingughed and said," Okay then I''ll order a red velvet ice-cream for you and chocte for myself. Songpa go and ask the chauffeur what vour he likes."


    Lui Songpa nodded his head and said," Okay big sister."


    When Lui Songpa stepped out of the parlour, the chauffeur was standing outside," Lady Boss is asking which vour would you like to have."


    The chauffeur thought for a while and said," Vani vour would be fine."


    "I don''t like vani. Choose something else." Lui Songpa said.


    The chauffeur frowned and said," What do you mean by you don''t like it? I am the one who will eat it so it has to something that I like."


    Lui Songpa narrowed his eyes and was about to say something when he heard someone scream.


    The chauffeur and Lui Songpa turned around and saw a group of men bullying a woman.


    Lui Songpa smirked and said," You go inside and bring Lady Boss outside."


    " Where are you going?" The chauffeur asked.


    Cracking his knuckles, Lui Songpa said," No wonder why my hands were itching today."


    The chauffeur gulped in fear. He was aware about how Lui Songpa actually was. Fearing that he would go overboard, the chauffeur caught his hand and said," You shouldn''t go."


    Giving him a deadly stare, Lui Songpa said," Let go."


    The chauffeur shook his head and said," No. You cannot go overboard."


    Lui Songpa narrowed his eyes and said," I don''t want to harm you so please stay out of this and let go."


    The chauffeur did not buzz and said," Lady Boss is inside don''t cause a scene in front of her."


    " What happened?" Xie Ming asked.


    The chauffeur let go Songpa''s hand and said," Lady Boss this-"


    Xie Ming narrowed her eyes. Pointing towards the group of men, she asked," What is happening there?"


    Lui Songpa cheekily smiled and said," Big sister can I go and help that woman?"


    " Why do you ask? Just go and help her." Xie Ming pushing him forward.


    The chauffeur tried to stop Songpa again and said," Lady Boss it would be nice if I go and help that woman. If you send Songpa then-"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Lui Songpa jerked his hand away and ran towards the crowd.


    Xie Ming raised her eyebrows and asked," Why? Is there something wrong with Songpa?"


    " You don''t know himdy boss. He is dangerous. When he goes wild no one can stop him." the chauffeur said.


    .....


    Meanwhile, not very far from the ice-cream parlour, a beautiful woman simr to Xie Ming''s age was surrounded by a group of ten to eleven men.


    " Give me the bag." A man said.


    Holding the bag tightly, the woman said," i don''t have anything inside this bag. If you want money then I can withdraw it from the ATM but I can''t give this bag to you."


    The manughed and said," Do you think we are fools?"


    cing a hand on her shoulder, the second man said," Forget about the money and bag. Just look at this chick. I want to taste her."


    pping his hand away, the woman said," Don''t you dare touch me."


    The second man smirked. Grabbing the sleeve of her dress, the man pulled it down with a great force.


    *KAACCH*


    " Ahhhh." Holding her torn sleeve the woman shouted.


    Catching her other sleeve the man was ready to do the same with it, when a big handnded in his shoulder.


    " Stop before it''s toote." A cold voice said.


    The man jerked is hand away and said," Who the f.u.c.k are you to stop me? Do you want a good be-"


    *BANG*


    Before the man could finish his sentence, he was lying on the floor in an unconscious state.


    " Tsk Tsk so weak." Lui Songpa said with a smirk.


    Taking off his coat, Lui Songpa ced it on the woman''s shoulder. Pointing towards Xie Ming and the chauffeur, he said," Go and stand beside my big sister."


    The woman nodded her head and quickly rushed towards Xie Ming.


    Xie Ming ced her hand on the woman''s shoulder and asked," Are you okay?"


    The woman smiled and nodded her head.


    The chauffeur patted on Xie Ming''s shoulder and said in a panic stricken voice," Miss you should stop Songpa other wise he is going to kill them."


    Xie Ming frowned and when her gazended on Lui Songpa, she widened her eyes in shock.


    All the men were current lying on the ground groaning in pain while Songpa was kicking one off them furiously.


    " Songpa Stop." Xie Ming shouted.


    Ignoring Xie Ming''s order, Lui Songpa kept on hitting them.


    Rushing towards him, Xie Ming caught his arm and said," Are you nning to kill them? I said stop."


    Irritated by the sudden voice asking him to stop, Lui Songpa turned his head.


    Xie Ming gulped in fear when she saw his fiery eyes. The childish and cheeky Lui Songpa was no where to be seen at the current moment.


    Xie Ming subconscious took a step back.


    On the other hand when Lui Songpa saw his big sister standing behind him, his cheeky self took over his fiery self once again.


    When Xie Ming noticed the fierceness his eyes slowly dissipating, she patted his shoulder and asked," Are you alright?"


    Lui Songpa cheekily smiled and said," Yes Yes big sister I am alright. Come let''s go and have out ice-cream."


    Pointing towards the half dead men lying in the ground, Xie Ming asked," But they-"


    Lui Songpa chuckled and said," They are not dead. I just broke their bones. They will survive."


    Xie Ming gulped and said," We should hand over them to the police."


    Lui Songpa chuckled and said," No need big sis. They have learnt their lesson. From today onwards they will think twice even before touching their own wife."

 Chapter 175: Will you wait for me?

    Xie Ming patted his head and said," You did a great job."


    Lui Songpa happily grinned and said," Big sis as I did a great job, Can I get two scoops of ice cream?"


    Xie Mingughed and said," I''ll give you three scoops okay."


    Lui Songpa pped his hand together excitedly and said," Okay okay let''s go."


    " Wait for a moment." Xie Ming said.


    Walking towards the woman, Xie Ming smiled and said," Let my chauffeur take you home."


    The woman smiled and said," Thankyou so much for your help but it''s fine I''ll just take a cab."


    Taking off the coat, she handed it back to Lui Songpa and said," I will never forget this favour of yours little guy. Thank you."


    " You should wear the coat. Your dress is-" Lui Songpa said.


    Wrapping the coat around her once again, the woman said," Actually I just arrived at country S few hours ago. My luggage got misced in the airport."


    " Oh so you are new to this country?" Xie Ming asked.


    The woman smiled and said," Not new. I used to stay here few years back."


    " You don''t have anything to wear I suppose so what will you do now?" Xie Ming asked.


    The woman thought for a while and said," I guess I will have to buy something to wear. Hey do you know where I can exchange my American dors in here?"


    The chauffeur cleared his throat and said," There is one ten blocks away."


    The woman smiled and said," Cool. I''ll take my leave then. I''ll never forget this favour of yours. Thankyou so much."


    Looking at the woman, Xie Ming was her that she wasn''t an ordinary one. She was wearing branded clothes and was also wearing a pair of diamond earrings, a ne and a bracelet. Something inside Xie Ming was telling her that this woman was important.


    Smiling at her, Xie Ming said," Why don''t you apany me to my ce? You can wear my clothes and then check in to a hotelter."


    The woman smiled and said," I want to trouble you. I can manage by myself."


    Xie Ming ced her hand on the woman''s shoulder and said," Neither your clothes are appropriate nor the time. It''s not safe you know. And moreover you don''t even have money right now. I mean you have money but I wonder if the money exchange shop will be open at this hour. So it will appropriately if you apany me to my ce."


    " Are you sure?" the woman asked.


    Xie Ming smiled and pulled her towards the car.


    " Big sister my ice cream." Lui Songpa said.


    Xie Ming stuck her tongue out and said," Oh I forgot."


    Turning towards the woman, Xie Ming said," Ehhh can I know you name?"


    The woman chuckled and said," My name is Anna."


    Xie Ming and said," My name is Ming. So Anna do you want to have ice cream?"


    Anna smiled and said," Yeah sure."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and said," You both stay here okay. Songpa and I will get ice cream for everyone." Turning towards the chauffeur, Xie Ming asked," Which vour?"


    Before the chauffeur could say anything, Lui Songpa shouted," He said he will also have red voured ice cream."


    The chauffeur widened his eyes in shock," When did-"


    " Okay now enough talking. Let''s go big sister." Lui Songpa said.


    " Anna which vour do you want to have?" Xie Ming asked.


    Anna smiled and said," Blueberry."


    " Okay wait for a while." Xie Ming said before entering the parlour along with Lui Songpa.


    .....


    Park


    Yufan and Ling were strolling in the park hand in hand.


    " Let''s sit for a while." Yufan said.


    Ling nodded her head.


    Pulling her towards a bench, Yufan took out his handkerchief and wiped the bench first.


    Ling giggled and said," You don''t have to do that."


    Xie Yufan smiled and said," What? I don''t want my girlfriend to sit on something that is dirty okay. Look how nice your boyfriend is."


    Pulling his cheeks with both her hand, Ling smiled and said," Yes Yes my boyfriend is the best."


    Yufan chuckled and said," And you are the best girlfriend in the world."


    Wrapping her hand around his arm, Ling rested her head on his shoulder.


    Yufan sighed and said," Ling I am going in a business trip day after tomorrow."


    Ling lifted her head and asked," How many days?"


    Ruining his hands through her hair, Yufan said," I am not sure about that. It can take a week or even a month."


    Ling took a deep breath and nodded her head," Okay."


    Cupping her face with both his hands, Yufan said," Ling I know it has just been a month since we started dating but I have fallen head over heels for you. You are a very important part of my life now and I cannot imagine my life without you."


    Pausing for a while, Yufan continued," When I think about my future and see you as my wife. I want to live my whole life with you. Give you everything that you want. I want to give you a loving family."


    Ling closed her eyes in order to control her tears which were ready to fall down her cheeks.


    Kissing her on her forehead, Xie Yufan said," I am working hard for us. I am the only son of my father so all the responsibility lies on my shoulder. My father wants to make me the CEO of ourpany as soon as possible but the board of directors want me prove myself first, which is correct. I have been working hard since so many months and finally I have got the right opportunity to prove myself. If I catch this deal, no one will ever again question my capabilities. My father is also growing old. I want to set him free from all the responsibilities. I want him to live a peaceful life. He has worked really very hard my sisters and me. I want him to enjoy his life now."


    Kneeling on the ground, Yufan said," I am also doing this for us. For our future. I want to be a capable man for you and for my family. So Miss Ling will you wait for me until Ie back?"

 Chapter 176: Familiar

    Tears started flowing down her cheeks. Cupping Yufan''s face, Ling said," Silly. Obviously I will. Even if I have to wait for a whole year for you, I will."


    Getting up from the ground l, Yufan sat one the bench.


    Pulling Ling towards him, Yufan kissed her eyes. Wiping her tears away, Yufan kissed her on her left cheek followed by her right. He then started moving towards her lips.


    In order to suppress her nervousness Ling closed her eyes.


    When their lips were just one or two inch away, Yufan pulled back.


    Kissing her one her forehead, Yufan said," I want to take you out for a special date tomorrow."


    Ling opened her eyes. Smiling at him, Ling said," What is going to be so special about that date?"


    " You have to wait for that." Yufan said.


    Intertwining her hands with his, Ling said," I''ll go wherever you take me."


    .....


    Outside the ice cream parlour.


    After almost five to six minutes, Xie Ming and Songpa came out of the parlour holding two cones of ice cream each.


    Passing the blueberry ice cream to Anna, Ming smiled and said," Here enjoy you ice cream."


    Passing the other red velvet ice cream to the chauffeur, Songpa said," Eat."


    The chauffeur rolled his eyes at him before taking the ice cream from his hand.


    Lui Songpa raised his eyebrows and asked," What you don''t want it? If you want to have them give it me."


    Xie Ming pped Songpa''s hand and said," You already have three scoops in your cone."


    Songpa cheekily smiled and started licking his ice cream.


    Anna giggled and said," Your nose."


    Songpa frowned and asked," What nose?"


    Anna smiled and said," There is ice cream on your nose."


    Taking out a tissue from her bag, Anna wiped Songpa''s nose and said," Now you look okay."


    Handing him another tissue Anna said," Keep this. I think you will need them."


    Songpa smiled and said," Thankyou Miss Anna."


    Anna smiled and said," You can call me big sister too."


    Songpa cheekily smiled and said," Now I have two big sisters."


    Xie Mingughed and said," Yeah yeah."


    The chauffeur quickly finished his ice cream and said," Lady Boss we should leave."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and said," Yeah let''s go. Where is your boss?"


    " I don''t knowdy boss." The chauffeur said.


    " Ah never mind. I will call himter." Turning towards Anna, Ming said," Come Anna let''s go."


    Anna nodded her head and boarded the car along with Ming.


    After Songpa finished his ice cream. He rubbed his stomach and said," Thank you big sister. It was very delicious."


    Xie Ming smiled and said," If you like ice cream so much, I will bring you here often okay."


    Lui Songpa nodded his head.


    Turning towards Anna, Ming asked," So Anna what do you do for a living?"


    " I am a doctor. Actually I am a gynaecologist." Anna said.


    " Oh that''s great. My husbands friend is also a doctor." Ming said.


    Anna smiled and said," Oh so you are married."


    " Yeah." Ming said.


    " Won''t Your inw''s mind if you bring a stranger home?" Anna asked.


    Ming giggled and said," They will not mind even if I bring a bunch of stranger home."


    Annaughed and said," I guess your inw''s treat you well."


    " They treat me as their own daughter. Specially my mother-inw. She loves me like her own daughter." Ming said.


    " You are very lucky then." Anna said.


    " Are you married?" Ming asked.


    Anna smiled and said," No."


    " So What were you doing in America?" Ming asked.


    " Ipleted my studies in America itself. I was also working there." Anna said.


    " Why did youe back then?" Ming asked.


    Anna gave her weak smile and said," There are things that I have to deal with over here and I also wanted toe back to my country since a long time. Since I got a job in one of the hospitals here, I decided toe back and settle here permanently."


    Ming could sense something odd in the tone she was talking.


    " Miss we have arrived." the chauffeur said.


    Xie Ming nodded her head and said," You can go home now. Thank you for today."


    " Big sis even I will take my leave now." Lui Songpa said.


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Okay. Don''t forget to visit me okay."


    Lui Songpa nodded his head.


    " Take care little boy and Thankyou for today." Anna said.


    Lui Songpa cheekily smiled and nodded her head.


    ....


    Stepping out of the car when Anna saw a familiar mansion in front of her, she froze.


    " This is my home." Xie Ming said.


    " Isn''t this the Li Mansion?" Anna asked.


    Ming nodded her head.


    " Are you rted to Li Singtan?" Anna asked.


    " He is my husband. But how do you know him?" Ming said.


    Before Anna could say anything, a car stopped in front of the mansion.


    Li Singtan, who was the first one to get down of the car raised his eyebrows when he saw a familiar person standing beside his wife.


    Fixing his suit, Li Singtan took few steps towards them and said," Long time Anna."


    Anna did not say anything.


    " You both know each other?" Ming asked.


    Meanwhile, When Yutang, who had just stepped out of the car saw Anna, he cursed and closed the car door forcefully," Fu*k."


    Mike who was sitting inside, banged the door and shouted," You idiot what are you trying to do? Let me out."


    Staring at Li Singtan, Anna asked," Is he also there?"


    " What do you think?" Li Singtan asked.


    Quickly rushing towards them, Yutang smiled at Anna and said," It''s been a very long time Anna. How are you?"


    Before Anna could answer his question, a tall figure stepped out of the car.


    " You Yutang I will-"


    Mike froze when he saw someone whom he wished to see even in his death bed.

 Chapter 177: Not going back

    Anna''s heart skipped several beats when she saw him.


    Quicklyposing himself, Mike took few steps towards Anna.


    Standing in front of her, Mike gave her a mocking smile and said," Ah miss Anna it has been a long time."


    Anna smiled at him and said," Yeah it has really been a long time."


    " I wonder how your husband is?" Mike asked.


    Ming frowned and said," But Anna is-" but before Ming could finish her sentence, Anna caught her hand indicating her not to say anything.


    Smiling at Mike, Anna said," He is great and probably treats me very well."


    Mike narrowed his eyes. Curling his hand into a fist, Mike said," Good for you."


    Seeing the tensed atmosphere, Yutang said," Alright, let''s go inside and then talk."


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes we should go inside."


    Pulling Ming towards him, Li Singtan started walking inside.


    Xie Ming pped his hand away and said," You all go inside. I will take Anna upstairs first."


    " Why upstairs?" Yutang asked.


    " Ehh. Something happened when-" Xie Ming said.


    " What happened? Are you okay?" Li Singtan asked.


    Ming frowned and said," Nothing happened to me. It''s Anna."


    Mike raised his eyebrows and asked," What happened to you?"


    Ignoring his question, Anna turned towards Ming and said," I think I should leave. You all should head inside."


    Ming shook her head and said," No you have to stay for dinner and you have to change your clothes too."


    " It''s fine. Can you please tell Songpa that I will send his coat tomorrow?" Anna said.


    " Why are you wearing Songpa''s coat?" Li Singtan asked.


    " Actually some men-"


    Stopping Ming from speaking further, Anna said," It''s not a big deal. I should go."


    " Tsk Tsk stubborn as always." Mikemented.


    Rolling her eyes at Mike, Ming said," Anna I insist please."


    Anna sighed and said," Okay."


    Pulling Anna towards her, Xie Ming took her inside the mansion leaving her husband behind.


    " She is still the same." Li Singtan said.


    Patting Mikes shoulder, Yutang said," Both of you are the same for us. Why don''t you try to talk to her?"


    Mikeughed and said," What do you expect me to talk to a happily married woman?"


    " Okay now forget it. Since she is back now, I know things are gonna be awkward but we cannot forget that she is also our friend. Leave all these things for now and let''s go inside." Li Singtan said.


    ...


    Inside the room.


    Passing a sleeveless dress to Anna, Ming asked," Why did you lie to them?"


    Anna sighed and said," I''ll tell you everything Ming but not today Okay."


    Ming nodded her head and said," Take your time okay and don''t forget that I will always be there for you."


    Anna smiled at her and entered the washroom.


    ....


    Dinning area.


    Mother Li and Rose were busy setting the table while Father Li, Li Singtan, Mike, Yutang and Quin were busy chatting.


    When Xie Ming and Anna came downstairs.


    Mother Li smiled at Ming and said," My daughter bought a friend along with her tonight."


    Standing in front of Mother Li, Anna cheekily smiled at her.


    Staring at Anna for a while, Mother Li asked," You look so familiar. Have we met before child?"


    Anna smiled at mother Li and said," I guess my Yamyam failed to recognise me."


    Pouting her lips, Annained," Have I be so ugly?"


    Mother Li gasped and shouted," Anna."


    Pouncing into Mother Li''s embrace, Anna cried and said," I missed you."


    Patting her back, Mother Li said," I missed you too child. But I am angry with you why did you leave all of a sudden back then without informing anyone?"


    Mikeughed and said," Because she was in a hurry to get married to her so called fianc¨¦."


    Ignoring his words, Anna said," I am sorry Yamyam I will never leave again."


    " You are going to stay in country S from now?" Mother Li asked.


    Anna giggled and said," Yes I am not going back."

 Chapter 178: Childhood sweethearts

    Yutang smiled and said," That is great An. We should hang out more often from now on."


    Nodding his head, Li Singtan said," Yes there is a lot that we have to catch up. Right Mike?"


    Mike did not say anything.


    Anna smiled and said," Ya sure."


    " Alright now everyone let''s eat." Mother Li said.


    Xie Ming was about to sit near Anna when Li Singtan suddenly grabbed her waist and said," Where do you think you are going?"


    Xie Ming frowned and asked," What are you doing?"


    " Ming don''t you think you have ignored me enough today? After taking advantage of mest night this is how you want to treat me?" Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming *_*


    " You are my wife so you have to sit beside me." Li Singtan said.


    " But Anna-"


    " Don''t worry about her. She is familiar with everyone here." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming sighed and sat beside him.


    When Mike walked inside the dinning area, there was an empty seat beside Anna.


    " Yutang why don''t you go and sit there" Mike said.


    Yutang shook his head and said," Sorry bro I want to sit beside Mother."


    Mike rolled his eyes and said," What are you a baby."


    " Yes a big baby." Yutang said.


    Slowly walking towards Anna, Mike pulled out the chair beside her and sat down.


    Ignoring his presence, Anna kept in serving food for herself.


    " Someone is ignoring me." Li Quin said.


    Raising her head when Anna saw Quin, she smiled and said," Ahh Quin you''ve be so big and handsome. I am so sorry I did not notice you."


    Li Quin smiled and said," Well I know I am handsome."


    " Stop praising yourself." Rose said.


    " She-" Anna asked.


    Putting his hand on Roses shoulder, Quin said," Anna sis she is my wife Rose."


    " You got married? Oh my God that is great." Anna eximed excitedly.


    Li Quin chuckled and said," Not only am I married, I also have a son."


    " Oh my God Where is he?" Anna said.


    Rose smiled and said," He has gone out with grandma and grandpa."


    " Ahhh I guess I missed my chance to meet him." Anna said.


    Mother Li frowned and asked," Why? Aren''t you staying here?"


    Anna shook her head and said," No Yamyam I''ll leave after dinner."


    " Where are you going to stay?" Li Singtan asked.


    " I''ll check in to a hotel." Anna said.


    " Hotel? Why will you stay in a hotel when you have such a big house? You can stay here." Mother Li said.


    " Yamyam I don''t want you trouble everyone. I will start looking for a suitable ce for me to stay. As soon as I get one, I''ll shift." Anna said.


    " Then stay with us until you get one." Rose said.


    " I-"


    " Ya Anna you should stay with us. You don''t want today''s incident to repeat right? You are safe with us here." Ming said.


    " What incident?" Mike asked.


    " That-"


    " Ming it''s fine." Anna said.


    Mike frowned. This is the second time Anna had stopped Ming from saying something.


    Turning towards Anna, Mike was about to ask her something when his eyes feel on the bright reddish purple marks on her shoulder which looked very fresh. It seemed like as if someone had forcefully scratched her.


    Mike narrowed his eyes and decided to ask her about itter.


    ...


    After dinner.


    Mother Li and Father Li went upstairs while others gathered in the living room.


    Mike tried very hard to ignore the reddish purple mark on Anna''s shoulder. But atst he couldn''t control himself and asked," How did this happen?"


    " It''s nothing." Anna said.


    Mikeughed and said," Yeah right it''s nothing. It has turned purple and it''s nothing. Are you really a doctor? Oh right I am sorry you are a gynaecologist."


    Anna narrowed her eyes and said," It''s none of my business."


    Grabbing her hand, Mike got up and said," Sister-inw Where is the first air box?"


    " It''s inside my room. First drawer." Ming said.


    Mike nodded his head and started walking upstairs along with Anna.


    After they left, Ming turned towards Singtan and asked," What''s going one between the two of them?"


    " They have a great history together." Yutang said.


    " And What is it?" Rose asked.


    " They are childhood sweethearts." Yutang said.


    " Childhood sweethearts?" Ming asked.


    ...


    Inside the room


    After entering the room, Mike pushed Anna on the bed and started looking for the first aid box.


    " You don''t have to do this." Anna said coldly.


    " Shut up." Mike said.


    Taking the first aid box out, Mike said," I don''t want to help you but the doctor inside me will not allow me to leave you like this without treating your wound." Pausing for a while, Mike mockingly smiled and said," Or do you expect your dear husband toe here and apply medicine on your wound?"


    Anna smiled back and said," If it would have been him, I would''ve been happier."


    Mike tighten his grip on the first aid box and said," So much love."


    After opening the first aid box, Mike started cleaning her wound and said," You have to clean it everyday. Since it is in your shoulder, you can ask your dear husband to do it."


    After applying an ointment on it, Mike said," By the way does he know about the little activity that we had just few days before your wedding?"


    Anna froze.


    Mike smirked and said," Why don''t you try telling him about our sweet night and how I took away his wife''s v.i.r.g.i.nity just before his wedding? I wonder how he will react to that."


    Anna smiled and asked," You really hate me don''t you?"

 Chapter 179: Nothing is the same

    Mike smiled and said," Yes An I hate myself for not hating you."


    Anna smiled back and said," You are still the same."


    " Nothing is the same. Neither you nor me." Mike said.


    " I know." Anna said.


    Getting up from the bed, Anna said," I should go."


    " An do you want to talk about what happened back then?" Mike said.


    Anna let out augh and said," What''s the point talking about it now?"


    Mike smirked and said," You are right. Why would you want to talk about it when you are happily married."


    Without saying anything further, Anna left.


    Standing in front of the window, Mike sighed.


    .....


    Meanwhile downstairs.


    " Yes childhood sweethearts." Li Singtan said.


    " I want to know everything." Ming said.


    " What do you want to know?" Anna asked.


    Ming gulped and said," Ehh I wanted to know about everything that Singtan did today."


    Anna giggled and said," Seems like Singtan has someone who can control him now."


    Li Singtan smiled and said," Yeah. I am a wife ve."


    " Look at you bro. Tsk tsk you are admitting that you are wife ve in front of everyone. What a pity." Li Quin said.


    Pinching him on his waist, Rose said," What''s wrong in being a wife ve? Besides aren''t you also a wife ve?"


    Li Quin cheekily smiled and said," Yes Yes even I am a ve. Your ve."


    " Look at you people. Just because my Yixi is not here don''t bully me okay. And stop openly feeding us with dog food."


    Annaughed and said," So Mr Yang also has a girlfriend now."


    " Yeah An. Mr Yang has a beautiful girlfriend now." Yutang said.


    Anna smiled and said," I would love to meet her."


    pping her hands together, Ming said," Anna let''s go out tomorrow. You, me Rose and Yixi."


    " Okay sounds great." Anna said.


    " Ehh big sister I don''t think so I will be able to make it. I have an important show to attend tomorrow." Rose said.


    " Okay no problem. You can join us some other day." Ming said.


    " I''ll call Yixi and tell her about tomorrow." Ming said.


    Yutang puffed his cheeks and said," Don''t take my girlfriend away from me for a long time."


    Rolling her eyes at him, Ming said," She is my best friend first and then your girlfriend."


    After talking for quite sometime, Yutang and Mike left.


    ...


    Passing Anna a set offortable night wear, Ming said," Here you can wear this. If you need anything else just call me Okay?"


    Anna smiled and said," Thankyou Ming. Thankyou for everything."


    Mingughed and said," Hey you don''t have to thank me for every little thing. Besides you are Singtan''s friend so you are very important to me as well."


    Anna chuckled and said," I am also your friend now."


    " Yeah right." Ming said.


    " I should go now otherwise your friend will start grumbling like an old man." Ming said.


    " I''ll see you tomorrow then." Anna said.


    " Yeah okay goodnight."


    " Goodnight."


    .....


    Inside the room.


    As Xie Ming entered the room, Li Singtan was nowhere to be found.


    " Honey?" Xie Ming said.


    No answer.


    " Singtan?"


    No answer.


    cing both her hands in her waist, Xie Ming said," Where did he go?"


    Suddenly a warm pair of hands hugged her from behind.


    Feeling a very familiar touch and scent, Xie Ming leaned back and asked," Where were you?"


    " I was talking to Mike." Singtan said.


    " Okay." Ming said.


    " We are going to the hospital day after tomorrow for your routine checkup." Singtan said.


    Ming frowned and said," I just had one yesterday."


    " I want you to do it again." Singtan said.


    Understanding his concern, Ming did not argue with him," Okay."


    Pulling him into the bed, Xie Ming sat on hisp and asked," Will you tell me something about Mike and Anna?"


    " Your husband is sitting right next to you and you want to talk about some other man?" Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming *_*


    " You took advantage of mest night. Don''t you think that now it is my turn to take advantage of you?" Li Singtan asked.


    Without waiting for her reply, Li Singtan started lifting her night wear up.


    pping his hand away, Xie Ming said," Stop this. First tell me something about them after that I''ll think about it."


    Li Singtan groaned and said," Alright I''ll tell you everything that I know if you give me a kiss."


    " You won''t even get a peck if you don''t tell me everything right now." Ming said.


    " Kiss first." Li Singtan said.


    Getting up from hisp, Xie Ming started walking towards the door," Forget it sooner orter Anna will tell me everything. Since you don''t want to say anything, I am going to sleep with Anna tonight. You can stay all by yourself."


    Before Xie Ming could take two strides, Li Singtan pulled her back and said," I am not letting you go. How can you be so cruel? I feel scared sleeping alone."


    Xie Ming rolled her eyes and said," So tell me fast."


    Li Singtan sighed and said," Anna is our childhood friend. We are friends since kindergarten. Mike and Anna had this thing since we were kids. Mike liked Anna since a really long time. When we were in high school, Mike told Anna about his feelings and they both became couples. Everything was great but suddenly 7 years ago Mike told us that Anna got married and after that we never saw her again until today. Two yearster even Mike left the country."


    " But who told Mike that Anna got married?" Ming asked.


    " I don''t know." Li Singtan said.


    Ming frowned and asked," You never asked him?"


    Li Singtan shook his head.


    Hitting him on his shoulder, Ming said," What kind of friend are you?"


    Grabbing both her hands, Singtan said," I told you everything that I know." Pinning her down on the bed, Li Singtan said," Ming I want you."


    " But Singtan Anna is not ma- hmmmmm." Before Ming could finish her sentence, Li Singtan crashed his lips on hers.


    Swallowing the words that she wanted to say, Xie Ming wrapped her hands around his neck and started returning his kiss.


    While Ming and Singtan were enjoying themselves, things were different in the Chen Mansion.

 Chapter 180: Approval

    Chen Mansion


    " Why? Siquan why?" Xie Yuring shouted.


    Picking up the photos from the floor, Chen Siquan sighed.


    " Why did you meet her? Why? Answer me." Yurin shouted.


    " You are spying on me Yurin." Chen Siquan said.


    Getting up from the floor, Yurin said," Yes I am."


    " It''s not what you think." Chen Siquan said.


    " Then What is it? Exin." Xie Yurin yelled.


    Chen Siquan took a deep breath and said," Yes it is true that I met Ming today but it isn''t what you are thinking. There is nothing going on between us."


    " Why did you meet her then?" Yurin asked.


    " I wanted to return her gifts back to her. She is married and so am I. I don''t want to keep anything that belongs to her." Chen Siquan said.


    Xie Yurin smirked and said," You want to end things but what about her? She loves you Siquan and that is so evident. I cannot allow that s.l.u.t to take you away from me."


    " Enough don''t call her that. She is your sister." Chen Siquan said.


    " Oh so now you are defending her. That s.l.u.t did it again. She is taking you away from me again." Yurin shouted.


    " Shut up. I dare you call her that again." Chen Siquan shouted.


    " She is a s.l.u.t and I will say that over and over again." Xie Yuring shouted.


    " Don''t go overboard and don''t make me repeat my words. There is nothing going on between us." Chen Siquan said.


    " Siquan you-"


    " End of discussion. Go and sleep and don''t irritate me again with your nonsense." Pointing towards the photos, Chen Siquan said," Clean this mess."


    Without waiting for Yurin''s reply, Chen Siquan walked out of the room.


    ...


    Yang Mansion.


    By the time Yutang arrived home it was almost past eleven.


    Taking off his coat, Yutang entered Ling''s room to check on her.


    When he saw her peacefully sleeping, Yutang tucked her inside the nket properly before leaving the room.


    Stretching his neck and back, Yutang entered his room and crashed on his bed but before he could close his eyes, his phone buzzed.


    Yutang smiled when he saw the Caller ID.


    " Yes student what kind of advice do you want today?" Yutang asked.


    Yufan chuckled and asked," Yutang bro where are you?"


    " I am at home. Why do you ask?" Yutang said.


    Yufan smiled and said," Actually I want some advice from you."


    Yutang grinned and said," Come to my office tomorrow."


    Yufan nodded his head and said," I will be there by ten."


    " Okay."


    Yufan sighed and hung up the call.


    After he got into a rtionship with Ling, Yutang had be his official adviser. Whatever Yutang would tell him he would do that.


    Since he was going on a business trip for God knows how many days, he wanted to do something special for Ling before leaving. So he wanted to discuss his n with Yutang and get his approval.


    .....


    Next day.


    Yang Enterprise.


    Yufan arrived at Yang enterprise at ten o''clock sharp.


    " Mr Xie Please follow me inside." Yutangs assistant said.


    Yufan nodded his head and followed her.


    ...


    Inside the office.


    When Yufan entered the office, Yutang was reading some doc.u.ments.


    When Yutang saw himing towards him, he smiled and gestured his assistant to leave.


    " Ahh Yufan I was waiting for you." Yutang said.


    Yufan chuckled and said," I just wanted your approval over something."


    Walking towards the couch, Yutang said," Tell me."


    Scratching his forehead, Yufan said," Ehh I am going on a business trip tomorrow and I don''t know when will Ie back. So before leaving I want to do something for my girlfriend and I also want to confess my feelings for her."


    Yutang smiled and asked," You really love her. Don''t you?"


    Yufan cheekily smiled and said," Yes I do Yutang bro. You have no idea how beautiful she. I have fallen for her so hard that there is no waying back now."


    Yutang grinned and said," Your n is perfect then. Just go for it."


    Yufan nodded his head.


    " You want to ask something else also right?" Yutang asked.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Yes. Actually bro yesterday we were at the park. And then, I mean the scene of very romantic like. I was about to kiss her but I couldn''t." Bringing both his hands together, Yufan said," We were this close but still I couldn''t kiss her."


    " Why?" Yutang asked.


    " Isn''t it too early to initiate a kiss?" Yufan asked.


    Yutangughed and said," People sleep together after their first date these days and here you are struggling whether you should kiss her or not."


    " Yutang bro do you think I should go for it?" Yufan asked.


    Patting his shoulder, Yutang said," Ya definitely. When you want to do something never hold yourself back. You people are already dating for a month now, so there is no harm initiating a kiss now. If I would''ve been in your ce, I would''ve done it a long time ago. You are very slow Yufan."


    " What if she doesn''t like it?" Yufan asked.


    " Why wouldn''t she like it? She is going to love it okay unless you know how to kiss properly." Yutang said.


    Yufan blushed and said," I have never done it before."


    Yutangughed and said," Don''t worry. I''ll forward you some tutorials okay. Just watch them once and then go for it."


    " Do you think it will work?" Yufan asked.


    " Don''t worry about that. Now go and prepare everything." Yutang said.


    Getting up from the couch, Yufan hugged Yutang and said," Thankyou Bro. You are my saviour."


    Patting his back, Yutang said," Don''t forget to update me about tonight okay."


    " I surely will." Yufan said before leaving.


    ....

 Chapter 181: Fever

    Li Mansion


    When Xie Ming woke up, Li Singtan was still sleeping beside her.


    Wrapping his hand around her waist, Li Singtan had buried his head in her neck and was fast asleep.


    Running her hands on his chest, Xie Ming smiled," Look at you."


    Kissing him on his forehead, Xie Ming said," My big baby I love you."


    " Ming are you trying to seduce me early in the morning?" Li Singtan said in a very hoarse voice.


    Xie Ming widened her eyes in shock and said," You were awake."


    Kissing her neck, Li Singtan nodded his head.


    " Okay now get up. We have to go down for breakfast." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," I don''t want to go anywhere."


    " Mr Li you have a business to run. You can''t bezy like this." Xie Ming said.


    " I am the boss. I can take a day off you know." Li Singtan said.


    " You took a day off yesterday. Now don''t make excuses and get up." Xie Ming said.


    " Are you trying to brush me off after taking advantage of me?" Li Singtan asked.


    Xie Ming *_*


    " Let me stay like this all day then you can take advantage of me once again." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming pinched him and said," Stop acting like a baby."


    " But I am your big baby right?" Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming *_*


    " Your big baby wants a kiss." Li Singtan said.


    pping his hands away, Xie Ming got down from the bed and said," Get up and start getting ready."


    After saying that, Ming entered the washroom.


    When she came out, Li Singtan was still lying on the bed.


    " Singtan go and freshen up." Ming said.


    Li Singtan coughed twice and said," Ming I think I am having fever."


    Xie Ming frowned and said," Let me check."


    Touching his forehead, Xie Ming rolled her eyes and said," You don''t have fever."


    " I think it is an internal fever. I can only feel it but others can''t." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming *_*


    " If your sleep beside me, the fever will go away."


    " I am going down. If you don''te down within ten minutes, I will sleep with Ben for a week." Xie Ming said before walking out of the room.


    .....


    Dinning area.


    When Xie Ming came down, Mother Li was busy preparing breakfast.


    " Mother let me help you." Xie Ming said.


    Mother Li smiled and said," Oh no need I''ll manage everything. You go and sit with others. Breakfast is almost ready."


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Atleast let set the table."


    Picking up the tes from the counter, Xie Ming headed towards the dinning table.


    " Good morning Ming." Anna said.


    " Good morning." Ming said.


    Taking the tes from her hand, Anna asked," Where is our Mr Li Singtan?"


    Xie Ming sighed and said,"Don''t Ask. He is behaving like a baby today."


    Anna giggled and asked," Why?"


    " He wants to skip work and stay at home with me all day. Since he did not go to work yesterday also, I told him not to skip another day. Now he is saying that he is having a fever." Ming said.


    Pausing for a while, she continued," I am sure that he will startining once again after hees down."


    " Ahem he is here." Anna said.


    Xie Ming rolled her eyes when he saw his gloomy expression.


    " Good morning Singtan." Anna said.


    Li Singtan nodded his head.


    Anna frowned and said," Oh you don''t look good today Singtan what happened?"


    " I am having a fever." Li Singtan said.


    " Ahh is that so. Let me check." Anna said.


    cing her hand on his forehead, Anna pouted her lips and said," No fever."


    Puffing his cheeks, Li Singtan said," It''s an internal fever."


    Annaughed and said," Right."


    " Singtan sit and have your breakfast." Ming said.


    Li Singtan frowned. Pulling chair for himself, he sighed and sat down.


    After sometime Quin and Rose came down.


    " Good morning everyone." Li Quin said.


    Xie Ming started cing food on Li Singtans te and said," Eat properly."


    " Ming." Li Singtan said.


    Pouring a ss of milk for him, Xie Ming said," What is it?"


    " I don''t want to go to office." Li Singtan said.


    Everyone in the dinning table burst intoughter.


    " What happened?" Mother Li asked.


    " Mother I don''t want to go to office today." Singtan said.


    " You are an a.d.u.l.t Singtan. So stop behaving as a kid okay." Ming said.


    Li Singtan pouted his lips and kept in eating without saying anything.


    After breakfast, Li Singtan clumsily got up from his chair and said," I am leaving."


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," Let me see you out."


    ....


    Outside.


    Cupping his face, Xie Ming said," Stop sulking like that."


    Li Singtan sighed.


    Xie Minh giggled and said," Okay go for now andter tonight we will try something new."


    " Promise?" Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Promise."


    Giving him a peck on his lips, Xie Ming pushed him towards the car.


    Li Singtan smiled and said," I love you baby."


    " I love you too honey." Xie Ming said.

 Chapter 182: Insecure

    Li Corporation


    As expected, when Li Singtan entered his office, Han Zihao handed him a yellow envelope saying that it was delivered by an unknown source.


    Taking the envelope from him, Li Singtan sat on his chair and started opening it.


    The envelope contained various photos of Chen Siquan and Xie Ming. In many photos Chen Siquan was seen holding his precious wife''s hand and in some they looked every intimate.


    Though Li Singtan knew this was a trap, he still couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    The thought about Chen Siquan holding Xie Ming''s hand was killing him from inside.


    Passing the envelope to Han Zihao, Li Singtan said," Take it away."


    Han Zihao nodded his head.


    Taking the envelope from his hand, Han Zihao rushed outside.


    Leaning against his chair, Li Singtan closed his eyes to control is overwhelming emotions. Though he knew his wife would never leave him from some other man but he couldn''t help but feel insecure.


    " Boss Zechan and Songpa are here." Han Zihao said.


    " Why are they here?" Li Singtan asked.


    Han Zihao shook his head and said," They said that it''s important."


    " Send them in." Li Singtan said.


    Zechan specially Songpa never visited Li Corporation until it''s very important.


    " Boss Boss." Lui Songpa rushed towards Li Singtan excitedly.


    Zechan tried to stop him by saying," Songpa don''t act like a kid."


    Lui Songpa rolled his eyes and said," I am talking to Boss not you."


    " Sit down both of you." Li Singtan said.


    cing a tab in front of Li Singtan, Zechan said," We did not want to disturb you but I thought you should see this."


    " What is it?" Li Singtan asked.


    " Yesterday at the cafe, our men recorded everything that happened betweendy boss and Mr Chen. The video is inside the tab." Zechan said with a smile on his face.


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," I don''t want to see it. I trust my wife. So take it away."


    Zechan chuckled and said," Oh no Boss. I am not asking you to see it because there is something wrong in this video. I want you to see it because it''s amazing. Our men have gone crazy after watching this. They couldn''t stop praisingdy boss after that. So I want you to see it as well."


    Li Singtan raised his eyebrows and asked," What is there in the video?"


    " Well Boss you have see it on your own if you wanna know." Zechan said.


    " Songpa What is there in the video? You were also present yesterday right?" Li Singtan asked.


    Lui Songpa who was busy spinning a paper holder, shook his head and said," Boss I don''t know. Yesterday I was standing outside the cafe."


    " Why outside?" Li Singtan asked.


    "Ahh I was about to break that irritating Mr Chen''s head sody boss asked me to stay outside." Lui Songpa said.


    Li Singtan narrowed his eyes when he saw Lui Songpa''s injures knuckles.


    " How did this happen?" Li Singtan asked.


    Zechan shook his head and said," He came back like this yesterday. I told him to apply some medicine but he refused."


    " Take him to the hospital and ask Mike to treat his wound." Li Singtan said.


    Lui Songpa shook his head and said," No boss I want to go the hospital."


    Li Singtan sighed and said," You have to treat your wound okay. So be obedient and listen to Zechan."


    " Okay Boss then we will take our leave." Zechan said.


    Li Singtan nodded his head.


    ...


    After everyone left, Li Singtan thought for a while and opened the tab.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Singtan started the video.

 Chapter 183: Cheeky

    The videosted for almost ten minutes and Li Singtan did not blink even once until the screen turned ck.


    After watching the video, Li Singtan stood there in daze.


    ''I love Singtan''


    '' I love him because I want to''


    '' He is amazing in bed''


    '' His touch makes me go crazy''


    These were the only words that were lingering inside his head.


    cing his hand on his chest, he tried to control his emotions.


    Li Singtan had never expected Xie Ming to be so bold. His wife sounded so confident and proud when she was saying those words to her ex-fianc¨¦.


    The fact that made Li Singtan more excited and delighted was that, Xie Ming denied having any kind of feelings for Chen Siquan on his face and even told him that she never loved him.


    A cheeky smiled stered across face.


    He could feel rabbits and butterflies fighting inside his stomach.


    Li Singtan took several deep breaths to control his excitement but even after trying very hard he could not stop himself from smiling.


    Each breath that he was taking had <strong> XEI MING''S </strong> written on it.


    " Boss we have to ate-" Han Zihao who had just entered the office widened his eyes in shock when he saw Li Singtan smiling and blushing like a teenager.


    Taking few steps towards him, Han Zihao gulped and asked," Boss are you okay?"


    Smiling cheekily, Li Singtan ced his hand on his stomach and started rubbing it," Han Zihao I am feeling- I don''t know how to express my feelings."


    " Boss are you feeling hungry?" Han Zihao asked.


    Yes, Li Singtan was feeling hungry. But he was not craving for food, he was craving for his wife. He could not wait to see his wife and eat her up.


    Getting up up his chair, Li Singtan grabbed his coat and rushed towards Han Zihao and said," Zihao you are a great man why don''t you take a day off today?"


    Han Zihao ?_?


    " B-Boss are you okay?" Han Zihao asked.


    " Ya I am fine." Li Singtan said.


    " Boss I don''t need a day off." Han Zihao said.


    Li Singtan smiled and said," Ehh don''t you have a wife? Go home and spend some time with her."


    Pausing for a while, Li Singtan said," Do something give a day off to everyone."


    " What?" Han Zihao shouted.


    " Ya give a day off to everyone today." Li Singtan said.


    " Sir should I call Mr Mike for you?" Han Zihao said.


    Ruffling Han Zihao''s hair, Li Singtanughed and said," No need of that because I am leaving now."


    Han Zihao ?_?


    Without waiting for Han Zihao''s reply, Li Singtan rushed outside.


    " What is wrong with him?" Han Zihao murmured to himself.


    ...


    Li Mansion.


    Anna, Rose and Ming were sitting in the garden waiting for Yixi.


    " So Rose when did you and Quin get married?" Anna asked.


    " A month ago." Rose said.


    " That''s good." Anna said.


    Rose chuckled and said," I feel that married life is much better. What do you think?"


    Without saying anything Anna gave her a weak smile.


    " What do you think big sister?" Rose askedXie Ming.


    No answer.


    " Big Sister?"


    No answer.


    cing her hand on Ming''s shoulder, Anna said," Ming Rose is calling you."


    Coming back from her daze, Xie Ming said," Yeah What were you saying?"


    Rose chuckled and asked," What are you thinking?"


    Ming sighed and said," I regret sending Singtan to office like that. He so badly wanted to stay and I-"


    Anna giggled and said," So after sending him away Mrs Li is regretting it."


    " Yeah you can say that. I shouldn''t have done that." Xie Ming said.


    " You can take lunch for big brother." Rose said.


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Ehh Yes I can do that."


    Annaughed and said," I guess you don''t have to go anywhere now."


    " What do you mean?" Ming asked.


    Pointing towards the entrance, Anna chuckled and said," Your hubby is back."


    Turning towards the entrance, Xie Ming widened her eyes in shock when she saw Li Singtan rushing towards them like a mad man." Singtan you- Aahhhhh"


    Before Xie Ming could finish her sentence, Li Singtan had already lifted her up in his arms and had started spinning her around.


    Anna and Rose startedughing while Xie Ming started hitting his shoulder.


    " Let me down Singtan." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan did not buzz and kept on spinning her.


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," Stop I am feeling dizzy."


    When even Li Singtan also started feeling a bit dizzy, he stopped and ced down.


    As soon as Xie Ming''s feet touched the ground, Li Singtan attacked her lips.


    Closing her eyes, Xie Ming wrapped her hands around his neck and started returning his kiss.


    " You guys will you stop this. We know you people love each other but you can''t openly feed us with dog food like this. Get a room alright." Anna said.


    Rose giggled.


    Li Singtan finally pulled back. Stroking her lips with his thumb, Li Singtan said," I love you."


    Xie Ming smiled and asked," What are you doing here?"


    Anna rolled her eyes and said," Can''t you see? Mr Li was missing his wife so badly that he abandoned his office and rushed home."


    Rose got up from her seat and said," After seeing you guys, I am missing my husband too. So I will go and look for him."


    After saying that Rose left.


    Lifting Xie Ming up in bridal style, Li Singtan said," I am taking my wife away for sometime."


    Xie Ming giggled and said," An wait for me alright. I''ll be back in a minute."


    Li Singtan frowned and said," Minute? What do you mean by a minute? It will definitelyst more than that."


    Anna rolled her eyes and said," Stop it both of you and go away from here."


    ....


    After Xie Ming and Li Singtan left, Anna got up from her seat and started walking towards the fountain.


    Crossing her hands together, Anna sighed.Closing her eyes, she took a deep breath and murmured," Mike I miss you."

 Chapter 184: Happy

    Hospital.


    Zechan and Songpa were waiting for Mike in his office since a really long time.


    " Zechan." Songpa said.


    Zechan who was busy cleaning his knife lifted his head and said," Sit down quietly. Second boss is performing a surgery right now."


    Songpa puffed his cheeks and said," I am getting bored."


    " What do you want to do then?" Zechan asked.


    " Can we y that game which we y during our training?" Songpa asked.


    " This is my office not your training ground." Mike said.


    Zechna sighed and said," Thank God you are here."


    Taking off his white coat, Mike asked," Why are you both here?"


    " Boss had asked you to treat Songpa''s wound." Zechan said.


    Mike frowned and said," The nurse can do that."


    " Boss said that you have to do it." Songpa said.


    Mike rolled his eyes and said," Keep shut and show me your hand."


    Stretching his hands forward, Songpa said," It doesn''t hurt."


    When Mike saw the wound, he raised his eyebrows and asked," Whom did you bash this time?"


    Songpa smiled and said," Oh some men who were teasing big sister."


    " Big sister? You mean yourdy boss?" Mike asked.


    Songpa shook his head and said," No."


    Cleaning the wound, Mike asked," Then who?"


    " Big sisters new friend. She is also my big sister." Songpa said.


    Mike stopped his movement and asked," Anna?"


    Songpa nodded his head.


    " What happened to her?" Mike asked.


    " Some men were trying to assault her but I saved her." Songpa said.


    Mike widened his eyes in shock," What?"


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Yes But I saved her."


    Curling his hand into a fist, Mike gritted his teeth.


    After cleaning Songpa''s wound, Mike picked up his coat and left.


    .....


    Li Mansion.


    Inside the room.


    Xie Mingughed and asked," What is wrong with you today?"


    Kissing her cheek, Li Singtan said," I am very happy today."


    " Happy for?" Xie Ming asked.


    " Happy because you are here with me. Happy because I love you. Happy because you love me too." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming giggled and said," You are suppose to be working in your office but here you are flirting with your wife."


    " Why can''t I flirt with my wife?" Li Singtan asked.


    " Yes Yes you can." Xie Ming said.


    cing her on the bed, Li Singtan swiftly pinned her down and said," We need to try something new today."


    Pushing his shoulder, Xie Ming said," Singtan not now."


    Li Singtan pouted his lips and said," Why not? I want to do it now."


    Without waiting for her reply, he started trailing kisses all over her body.


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    " Singtan somebody is there in the door." Xie Ming said.


    " Ignore it." Li Singtan said.


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    " Go and see who is it first." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan groaned in frustration and said," It better be someone important."


    When Li Singtan opened the door, a maid was standing outside.


    Li Singtan narrowed his eyes and asked," Don''t you like you job?"


    The maid gulped in fear and said," I am sorry to disturb you Young master but Young Madams brother is waiting downstairs."


    " What Yufan is downstairs?" Xie Ming asked.


    The maid nodded her head.


    Xie Ming smiled at her and said," Ask him to wait for a minute okay."


    The maid nodded her head and left.


    Li Singtan groaned and said," Your brother surely knows when toe."


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," Ahh dear husband don''t worry we still have the whole night."


    Pulling her into his embrace, Li Singtan asked," You really have to go? He can wait you know."


    Pushing him away, Xie Ming said," No he can''t. I am going downstairs. You areing with me right?"


    Li Singtan sighed and said," What other choice do I have."


    ....


    Downstairs.


    " Ehh mom this is too much." Yufan said.


    Mother Li frowned and said," What too much? This is nothing. If you had informed me beforeing, I would''ve prepared all your favourite dishes."


    Yufan smiled and said," It''s okay mom. Actually I am going on a business trip tomorrow. So I just wanted to meet everyone before leaving."


    " That''s good. When youe back, I''ll prepare many dishes for you." Mother Li said.


    " Yufan." Xie Ming said.


    Yufan got up from his seat and rushed towards Xie Ming," Elder sister."


    Giving him a tight hug Xie Ming said," I missed you so much."


    Yufan chuckled and said," Sis I cannot breath."


    Xie Ming quickly released him and asked," Why are you here all of a sudden? Is everything okay?"


    Yufan smiled and said," Everything is okay. I am leaving for a business trip tomorrow. So I just wanted to meet you before leaving."


    " How many days?" Ming asked.


    " That I am not sure. It can take a week or even a month." Yufan said.


    Xie Ming smiled and said," You have be so big."


    Yufan chuckled and said," No I am still your small little brother."


    " You will be going alone?" Xie Ming asked.


    Xie Yufan nodded his head.


    " He is going on a business trip Ming so obviously he has to go alone." Li Singtan said.


    " Brother-inw I was about to visit you in your office it''s good that you are here." Yufan said. Pausing for a while, he said," Actually I have prepared a presentation. Can you go through it once and then tell me if I have to make any changes or not?"


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," Come with me."


    Yufan nodded his head. Rushing towards the couch, he grabbed hisptop and followed Li Singtan

 Chapter 185: Flawless

    After going through Yufan''s presentation, Li Singtan closed theptop and asked," Did someone help you with this?"


    Yufan shook his head and said," No brother-inw."


    Li Singtan raised his eyebrows and asked," So you made this all by yourself?"


    Yufan nodded his head and asked," Why brother-inw? It is not good right? Please tell me which are the ces that I have work on."


    Li Singtan smiled and said," It''s wless."


    Patting Yufans head, Li Singtan said," No one will doubt your capabilities after seeing this presentation."


    " Really?" Yufan asked.


    Li Singtan smiled and nodded his head.


    Yufan cheekily smiled and said," Since you have approved it I don''t have to worry about anything."


    " Yufan the business industry is very ugly. There will be things that you will have to face in the future. You cannot always stay honest and stick to your principles. You also have to use your tricks and always stay alert. You have to keep an eye on each and everyone whether he is your enemy or your friend. You are still young and there are many things you haven''t seen. Since you have chosen this path you will have to prepare yourself." Li Singtan said.


    Yufan nodded his head," I understand brother-inw."


    " Your father is a wonderful business man. So everyone will naturally have a very high expectation from you and I truly believe that you will live up to their expectations and your name will shine in the business world." Li Singtan said with a smile on his face.


    Yufan smiled and hugged Li Singtan," Thank brother-inw."


    Patting his back, Li Singtan asked," What time are you flying tomorrow?"


    " 7:45 pm." Yufan said.


    " Which ce?" Li Singtan asked.


    " Country M." Yufan said.


    Li Singtan frowned and said," Country M is not a safe ce. You have to be careful."


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Yeah I know. The first meeting is in country M. After that we have to fly to US for the other meetings."


    " Okay. Call me immediately if you face any problem." Li Singtan said.


    " Okay. Brother-inw I will take my leave now." Yufan said.


    " What? You are leaving? Stay here till dinner." Xie Ming said.


    Yufan scratched his forehead and said," Ehhh sister I have ns tonight."


    " But-"


    " Ming let him go. He is going away for quite sometime so may be there are other people whom he wants to meet." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming sighed and said," Okay But you havee here as soon as youe back."


    Yufan nodded his head and left.


    .....


    Meanwhile, a ck Mercedes stopped in front of the Li Mansion.


    Pushing the car door, Mike got down of the car buttoning his suit.


    With a very gloomy expression, Mike entered the Li Mansion.


    Without looking here and there, Mike started walking towards Anna''s room.


    Kicking the door with full force, Mike dashesd inside the room.


    Anna who was applying medicine on her wound jumped in fear.


    " What are you doing here?" Anna asked.


    Mike gritted his teeth and asked," Why didn''t you tell me?"


    " Tell you what?" Anna asked.


    " About the incident that happened yesterday." Mike shouted.


    Anna smiled and said," As far as I remember yesterday''s incident had nothing to do with you. So why would I tell you?"


    " You were even stopping Ming continuously when she wanted to tell us about it. What the fu*k is your problem Anna? Why do you keep hiding things from me?" Mike shouted.


    " It was small incident Mike. Don''t create a scene." Anna said.


    " Small? You think that was small? You almost got r.a.p.ed by them you idiot woman and you think it was small?" Mike yelled.


    Pausing for a while, Mike asked," And where the f.u.c.k is that foolish husband of yours? Why did he leave you alone like this? Are his brains even working? How can he leave a woman in a new ce like this? How-"


    " Stop it. Who said that this is a new ce? Don''t forget that I have stayed in country S for many years so this ce is not new for me. And Whether my husband has brains or not is none of your business. And moreover if I would''ve told you about yesterday, I doubt whether you would''ve believed me or not." Anna shouted.


    Pausing for a while, Anna said," Yesterday Songpa saved me from those men. If not him someone else would. It was a crowded ce. Nothing would''ve happened to me."


    Mike frowned and was about to say something when he heard herugh.


    Annaughed and said," When nothing happened to me when you threw me out of your ce in the middle of the night back then, what made you think that something would''ve happened to me yesterday in that crowded ce?"

 Chapter 186: Seven years ago

    Mike froze. He wanted to say something but couldn''t.


    Anna smiled and said," When no one r.a.p.ed me when I standing alone in an empty street in the middle of the night, how can someone dare to even touch me in a crowded that? You don''t have to worry about my safety Mike. Since you did not care about it seven years ago, you don''t have to care about it now."


    Each and every word that she said were like needles pricking his heart.


    Staring at her for a while, Mike left the room.


    As soon as he left, Anna copsed in the floor and started crying.


    Mike, who had just stepped out of the room stopped when he heard her soft cries.


    Mike clenched his hand into a fist and walked out of the mansion.


    .....


    Xie Mansion.


    After arranging everything for their specially date, Yufan rushed home to get dressed.


    Picking up a ck suit and a white shirt, Yufan quickly changed and rushed downstairs.


    Standing in front of father Xie and uncle Chen, Yufan asked," How do I look?"


    Father Li and uncle Chen chuckled and said," Beautiful."


    Yufan frowned and said," You mean handsome right?"


    Uncle Chen nodded his head.


    " So when are you bringing her home?" Father Xie asked.


    Yufan chuckled and said," After Ie back."


    Uncle Chen smiled and said," Atleast show us her picture."


    Yufan shook his head and said," I will bring her home soon don''t worry."


    " But-"


    Walking out of the mansion, Yufan said," All I can say is that she is very beautiful."


    .....


    Yang Mansion.


    After trying several dresses, Ling decided to wear a long red dress.


    Checking herself in the mirror several times, Ling nodded her head in satisfaction and rushed downstairs.


    When Yutang who was sipping tea along with Yixi in the living area saw Linging down, he widened his eyes in shock.


    Yixiughed and asked," What did you see a ghost or something like that?"


    When Yutang did not say anything, Yixi followed his gaze.


    When she saw Ling walking down the stairs, Yixi jumped in excitement and said," Oh my God Ling you look so beautiful."


    Ling giggled and asked," Really?"


    " I''ve never seen someone look so beautiful in a simple red dress." Yixi said.


    Yutang frowned and asked," Where are you going dressed like this? Who are you going with? Why are you so beautiful dressed? I won''t allow you to go out looking so beautiful. I-"


    " Okay now stop Mr Yang." Yixi said.


    " But-"


    Yixi frowned and said," Say another word and I will walk out along with Ling."


    Yutang frowned and said," Come back early."


    Ling giggled and said," Sister-inw why don''t you stay here forever? Brother seems to behave when you are around."


    Giving Ling a tight hug, Yixi whispered," He is going to faint today."


    Ling blushed.


    " Alright I am not going to dy you further. Go go and enjoy." Yixi said.


    Ling nodded her head and left.


    After Ling left, Yixi sighed when she saw Yutang''s gloomy expression.


    Sitting on hisp, Yixi hooked her arms around his neck and said," She will be fine."


    Yufan sighed and nodded his head.


    Running her fingers on his hair, Yixi said," So Mr boyfriend we are all alone in this ce. No one is there to disturb us so are you nning to stay like this all night or do you want to do something exciting?"


    Yutang raised his eyebrows when he heard what she had said," Ms An are you aware about how seductive you sound right now?"


    Yixi chuckled and said," What if I say that I am intentionally seducing you?"


    Without saying anything, Yutang lifted her in his arms and rushed towards his bedroom.


    .....


    Outside Yang Mansion.


    When Ling came out, Yufan was waiting for her in the usual ce.


    When Yufan saw hering towards him, he froze.


    She was looking like an angel who had just descended from heaven.


    Ling chuckled when she saw his love stick expression.


    " You look beautiful." Yufan said.


    Fixing his tie, Ling smiled and said," And you are looking very handsome."


    Wrapping his hands around her waist, Yufan said," I don''t want anyone else to see my beautiful girlfriend what should I do?"


    Ling chuckled and said," You are leaving this beautiful girlfriend of yours alone for a very long time Mr Yufan."


    Yufan sighed and said," I seriously don''t wanna go now."


    Ling smiled and said," Okay now let''s not talk about this. So tell me where are you taking me today?"


    Kissing her forehead, Yufan said," You are gonna love it."

 Chapter 187: Confession

    After driving for almost an hour, Yufan parked his car in front of a big resort.


    Getting down from the car, Yufan rushed towards the other side.


    Stretching his hands towards Ling, Yufan asked," Are you ready for our special date?"


    Ling chuckled and said," Yes I am."


    Kissing her hand, Yufan escorted her inside.


    ....


    Inside the resort.


    As soon as they entered the resort, a male attendant greeted them," Mr Xie It''s an honour to have to here. All the arrangements have been made. Please follow me."


    Yufan nodded his head. Wrapping his arms around Ling''s waist, Yufan followed the attendant.


    After walking for quite sometime, they stopped in front of an open space which was decorated with flowers and balloons. The floor was covered with red petals and there was a table in centre.


    " How is it?" Yufan asked.


    Ling smiled and said," It''s beautiful."


    " Please let me know if you need something else." The male attendant said before leaving.


    As soon as the attendant left, Yufan pulled Ling into his embrace and said," I wanted to make this night special for you but my preparations are looking so nd in front of your beauty."


    Hooking her arms around his neck, Ling said," You are flirting with me again."


    Tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, Yufan said," Ling do you know something?"


    " What?" Ling asked.


    " When you smile, my heart goes wild." Yufan said.


    Pushing him away, Lingughed and said," How cheesy Mr Xie."


    Grabbing her waist, Yufan kissed her neck and said," When youugh, I feel happy."


    Ling froze when she felt his cold but soft lips on her neck.


    Looking at her red face, Yufan smiled.


    Moving towards her ear, he kissed her earlobe and said," When you blush, I go crazy."


    Ling could feel butterflies in her stomach. Each and every word that he was saying were making her feel more and more nervous and fl.u.s.tered.


    " Yu-"


    " Sshhh don''t say anything and just listen to me okay." Yufan said.


    Running his hands on her back, Yufan kissed her cheeks and said," You have no idea how much your presence has affected my life. When I am awake, I think about you. When I am sleeping, I dream about you. Every minute away from you feels like a decade. I don''t know what to do Ling. I seriously don''t know."


    Lifting up he chin, he continued," When I look at you, I lose my senses. When I am with you, I forget about everything else."


    Intertwining their hands together, Yufan said," When I hold your hand, I feel like they were just meant for me to hold."


    Yufan took a deep breath and said," Ling you have stolen my heart and soul and you will always be the only person who will own my heart. I cannot imagine my life without you. I have never been so happy before I met you. You are my little sunshine. If you leave me, I don''t think so I will be able to sur-"


    cing her hand on his mouth, Ling stopped him from talking any further.


    Looking at him with tears in her eyes, she shook her head.


    Grabbing her wrist, Yufan kissed her hand before removing it.


    " I don''t know whether I hold the same position in your heart or not. I don''t know whether you also have the same strong feeling for me. I don''t know anything. All I know is that I love you. I love you with all my heart and soul. And I will love you until myst breath."


    Taking it a box from his pocket, Yufan ced it in her hand.


    When Ling opened the box, she couldn''t control her tears anymore.


    The box contained a Customized locket with the words ¡® Y&L FOREVER'' written on it.


    Burying her face on his chest, Ling sobbed.


    Patting her back, Yufan smiled and said," Silly girl don''t you care about your makeup?"


    Hitting him on his chest, Ling said," It''s all your fault."


    " How is it my fault? I just said what I wanted to." Yufan said.


    Hugging him tightly, Ling said," I love you too. I am not very good with words but all I can say is that you are the only man who is there in my heart and you will always be the only one. I love you."


    Yufan breathed sigh is relief and said," You know how scared I was thinking that you would reject me."


    Wiping her tears away, Yufan asked," Did you like the ne?"


    " It''s beautiful." Ling said.


    Picking up the ne, Yufan said," Let me help you wear it."


    Ling nodded her head and lifted her hair up.


    After helping her wear the ne, Yufan kissed her eyes and then her cheeks.


    Lifting her chin up, Yufan moved forward.


    Gently stroking lower lip with his thumb, Yufan asked," May I?"


    Ling blushed and nodded her head.


    After seeking her permission, Yufan bent downwards and sucked her lower lip first.


    The moment Ling felt his soft lips, she closed her eyes.


    Yufan on the other hand was going crazy after tasting her sweet lips.


    Tightening his grip around her waist, Yufan turned the gentle kiss into a passionate one.


    Ling who was lost in his passion, wrapped her hands around his neck and pulled him closer leaving no gap in between.


    When Yufan internationally bit her lower lip, Ling gasped.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Yufan slid his tongue inside her mouth.


    When their tongues met, Ling could feel her legs turning weak.


    Yufan pulled her towards himself when he realised that she was about to fall.


    Both of them were refusing to let go but when they started running short of breath, Yufan reluctantly broke the kiss.


    cing her head in his shoulder, Ling breathed heavily.


    Yufan wrapped his hand around her and took few deep breaths.


    After sometime when both of them calmed down, Ling tiptoed and shed her lips on his.


    The couple kept on tasting each other for a very long time not caring about the food which had already turned cold.

 Chapter 188: Terrific

    In a darkne, a woman was standing in front of a bar.


    A luxurious car stopped in front of her.


    A middle aged man stepped out of the car and said," Ms Xie Please board the car."


    Taking a deep breath, Xie Yurin nodded her head and boarded the car.


    .....


    Resort.


    Yufanughed and asked," What do we do now?"


    Picking up a potato fry from the te, Ling ced it inside her mouth and said," It''s not so bad."


    Yufan sighed and said," I am so sorry."


    Ling chuckled and said," What are you sorry for? Are you sorry for the food?" Pointing towards her swollen lips, she continued," Or you are sorry for this?"


    Yufanughed and said," Both."


    Grabbing her hand, Yufan said," Let''s go and eat somewhere else. Where do you wanna go?"


    Ling thought for a while and said," There is a very good Ramen ce that I know. You wanna try?"


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Okay let''s go."


    Intertwining their hands, the couple left the resort.


    ....


    After enjoying their meal, Yufan dropped Ling home.


    " When are you flying tomorrow?" Ling asked.


    " 7:45 pm." Yufan said.


    " Which ce?"


    " Country M."


    Ling sighed and said," Okay then. Have a safe journey. I-I should go now."


    Without waiting for his reply, Ling got off the car and rushed towards the mansion.


    Yufan quickly got down of the car and shouted," Ling wait."


    Rushing towards her, Yufan hugged her from behind and said," I will miss you."


    " I will miss you too." Ling said.


    Turning towards him, Ling said," I will wait for you Yufan. You will call me whenever you have time right?"


    Yufan nodded his head.


    " Call me as soon as yound okay?" Ling said.


    " Okay." Yufan said.


    Wiping her tears away, Yufanughed and said," Hey why are you crying? I am just going for a business trip alright. I wille back as soon as possible. Don''t worry."


    Hugging him tightly, Ling nodded her head.


    Kissing her forehead, Yufan said," Now go inside. I''ll call you after I reach home."


    Ling nodded her head and reluctantly entered the mansion.


    .....


    Li Mansion.


    " Anna Yixi is a bit busy today so she won''t be able to join us." Ming said.


    Anna chuckled and said," May be she is busy with Mr Yang."


    Mingughed and said," May be. You want to go out or-"


    " No let''s just stay at home and talk." Anna said.


    Ming nodded her head in agreement and said," Let''s go to my bedroom and talk."


    " What about your husband?" Anna asked.


    " He has gone somewhere with father and I don''t think so he wille back anytime soon." Ming said.


    " Okay cool then. Let''s go."


    .....


    Inside the room.


    " So What do want to talk about?" Ming asked.


    Anna thought for a while and said," You say."


    Ming hesitated for a while and asked," Do you want to talk about Mike?"


    Anna sighed and said," What do you want to know?"


    " Everyone thinks that you are married but you are not. So why don''t to clear this misunderstanding?" Ming asked.


    Annaughed and said," There is no point clearing anything now. Let them think whatever they want to. I don''t really care."


    " But Anna they think you are married but you are not. Isn''t this a big thing. Even Mike thinks that you are married. Don''t you think you should atleast tell him the truth?"


    Anna smiled and asked," Who told you about us?"


    " Yutang told me that you both ate childhood sweethearts." Ming said.


    Annaughed and said," Yeah we were childhood sweethearts. Mike was my first boyfriend, first love and first everything."


    " Then what happened?" Ming asked.


    Anna took a deep breath and said," Many things happened and we broke up."


    Ming ced her hand on Anna''s shoulder and said," Anna I think that you should talk to Mike about this and try to solve everything. See Singtan told me little bit about you two but I feel that there are a many things that you are hiding." Pausing for a while, she continued," Voice everything out. I know you still have feeling for Mike and so does he. You need to have a proper conversation with him and clear everything."


    Anna smiled and said," There is no point talking about it now. It''s toote."


    " But-"


    " Please Ming I don''t want to talk about it." Anna said.


    Ming sighed and said," Okay but remember something you aren''t alone now. You can share everything with me."


    Anna smiled and nodded her head.


    ....


    Next day, Yufan was busy preparing for his uing meetings so he couldn''t receive any calls nor could he call anyone.


    Ling tried calling him many times but he did not receive it.


    Later in the evening when Yufan was on his way to the airport, he took out his phone from his bag.


    He widened his eyes in shock when he saw several missed calls from Xie Ming, Father Xie and Ling.


    After calling father Xie and Xie Ming first, Xie Yufan called Ling.


    " He-"


    Before Yufan could say anything, Ling started yelling from the other side," What the hell is wrong with you Yufan? I have been calling you since morning but-. Do you know how anxious and worried I was? I was feeling so scared. Do you even care about me?"


    " I am so sorry baby. I was busy preparing for the meetings so. I am sorry please don''t scold me like this. I am leaving today." Yufan said.


    Ling sighed and said," Where are you now?"


    " I am about to reach the airport."


    " Hmmm go safe and call me as soon as yound." Ling said.


    " Okay. I love you." Yufan said.


    " I love you too."


    After hanging up the call, Yufan received a call from his assistant.


    After talking to his assistant for a while, he ced the phone inside his bag.


    ....


    The peaceful night of country S was disturbed by a terrifying news.


    The ne travelling from Country S to Country M crashed shortly after taking off.


    There were 60 people on board. Out of which 50 were passengers and 10 were flight attendants.


    Each and everyone present in the flight were pronounced dead.

 Chapter 189: Distress

    The news about the ne crash was spreading like wildfire.


    Family members of the passengers had gathered in the airport to enquire about their loved once.


    People were crying and shouting out of frustration.


    When Ling saw the news about the ne crash, she froze.


    " Yufan." She murmured.


    Just then Yutang entered her room.


    When he saw his sister in daze, he quickly rushed towards her and asked," Ling what happened?"


    When Yutang touched her shoulders, he could feel her body trembling.


    " Brother he was in the ne." Ling said.


    Yutang frowned and asked," Who?"


    Tears started flowing down her cheeks," He was in that ne."


    Wiping her tears away, Yutang hugged his sister tightly and said," Ssshh don''t cry and tell me who are you talking about."


    Burying her face on Yutangs chest, Ling cried and said," Brother he was going to country M today and he had boarded that ne. Brother he is not dead right? I-I cannot live without him. What should I do now?"


    Patting her head, Yutang asked," Who are you talking about?"


    " My Boyfriend." Ling said in between her sobs.


    Yutang frowned and asked," You have a boyfriend? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Since when? And how? Aren''t you too small to have one? Who is he? What is his name?"


    After hearing his questions, Ling cried even louder and said," He was in that ne. Do something Brother. Bring him back to me. I want him. I cannot live without him. Please do something."


    Yutang took a deep breath to calm himself down. Patting her head, Yutang said," Brother Singtans brother-inw was also going to country M today. I am going to the airport along with him to check everything. Message me his name and other details. I will try to find some information about him."


    Ling nodded her head.


    Wiping her tears away, Yutang said," Stop crying and have faith in God. Nothing will happen to him."


    After kissing her on her forehead, Yutang left the room.


    Ling couldn''t help but feel uneasy. She kept on trying Yufans number but his phone was off.


    Kissing the locket that Yufan had given her yesterday, Ling murmured," Please be safe."


    .....


    Li Mansion.


    Things were much more worse in the Li Mansion.


    Xie Ming had been crying for almost an hour now. So her eyes and turned red and were swollen.


    After they received the news about the ne crash, Li Singtan immediately sent a car to fetch father Xie and uncle Chen.


    Hugging his wife tightly, Li Singtan said," Stop crying Ming. Nothing is going to happen to our Yufan."


    Burying her face on his chest, Xie Ming was crying out loud.


    Passing a ss of water to father Xie, Mother Li said," Chuang have faith in God. Our Yufan is going to be okay."


    Father Xie did not say anything.


    " Singtan Yufan is-"


    " Sssshhhh don''t think about all that. Just calm down. Everything is going to be okay." Li Singtan said.


    Soon Mike and Yutang arrived at Li Mansion.


    " Singtan the airport authorities are willing to corporate with you. We have to go." Yutang said.


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," I am going to the airport to check everything. So be a good girl and stop crying like a baby. I still feel that nothing has happened to our Yufan and he is safe. So trust me and be good."


    Lifting her head up, Ming looked at him and said," Promise me that you will bring him back?"


    Li Singtan sighed and said," Be good. I''lleback as soon as I can."


    Turning towards Rose and Anna, Li Singtan gestured them to take care of her.


    Both of them nodded their head in agreement.


    Kissing Ming''s hand, Li Singtan said," Dont cry. Everything is going to be okay."


    When Ming nodded her head, Li Singtan left the mansion along with Mike and Yutang.


    Father Xie wanted to join them but Li Singtan stopped him and asked him to rest.


    .....


    Inside the car.


    " They are saying nobody survived." Mike said.


    Li Singtan sighed and nodded his head.


    Yutang took a deep breath and said," He is such a wonderful kid. God is not that cruel I guess."


    " I cannot see my wife like this." Li Singtan said.


    Yutang sighed when he thought about his own sister.


    ....


    Airport.


    The entrance of the airport was crowded with reporters and people.


    Li Singtan and the rest entered the airport through a secret VIP door.


    " Mr Li it''s a pleasure to have you here." The manager said.


    Li Singtan nodded his head.


    When the manager noticed two more influential men standing behind Li Singtan, he widened his eyes in shock and he quickly lowered his head and said," Mr Yang, Mr Zhang my apologies. I did not see you."


    Yutang and Mike nodded their head.


    " I want to know whether Xie Yufan boarded the ne or not." Li Singtan asked.


    " Sure Sir. Please follow me." The maneger said.

 Chapter 190: Relief

    Li Singtan was impatiently taping his hand on the table while the manager was busy checking all the details carefully.


    " Why is he taking so long?" Mike asked.


    Yutang sighed and said," I don''t know. Singtan how is Ming now?"


    Li Singtan''s heart ached when he heard his beloved''s name. The pitiful image of Xie Ming crying against his chest shed in front of his eyes.


    Walking towards the front desk, Li Singtan shouted," Are you going to take all day just to check whether my brother-inw boarded the ne or not?"


    The manager gulped in fear and said," This Mr Li-"


    " Speak properly." Li Singtan yelled.


    " Sir I am sorry but there is some problem with our system. Please give us 10 minutes so that we can solve the problem." The manager said.


    Staring at him with bloodshot eyes for while, Li Singtan nodded his head.


    As he was about to head towards his friend, Li Singtans phone buzzed.


    Taking the phone out of his pocket, Li Singtans expression turned helpless when he saw the caller ID.


    Waiting for a while, Li Singtan reluctantly picked up the call.


    " Singtan." When Li Singtan heard Ming''s low and weak voice, his heart clenched.


    " I told you not to cry Ming." Li Singtan said.


    " I want to know whether he is safe or not." Ming said.


    Li Singtan sighed and said," They are still checking. Don''t worry."


    Xie Ming sobbed for a while and said," Do something Singtan. I-I want to see my brother. I want my little brother safe by my side."


    Li Singtan could not bear to hear her weak and fragile voice. He hated seeing his wife like this.


    After taking a deep breath, Li Singtan hung up the call without saying anything.


    mming his hand on the front desk, Li Singtan shouted," Do you have any idea what my wife is going through right now? She is crying since a very long time and I cannot see her like that. How much more time do you all need to confirm whether he was there in the ne or not? My wife is in a very pathetic condition and here you people are taking your own sweet time to confirm such a small thing?"


    Yutang and Mike quickly rushed towards Li Singtan when he heard him screaming like a mad man.


    The manager lowered his head and said," I apologise for the inconvenience Mr Li but please give us a minute we will-"


    mming his hand again, Li Singtan yelled," You need more time now? Are you tired of living?"


    The manager who was sweating and shivering out of fear, looked at Mike with meaningful eyes.


    Mike sighed and said," Alright Singtan let them do their work. You are disturbing them."


    " Done." The man who was working on theputer eximed.


    The manager breathed a sigh of relief and said," Quickly find the information about Xie Yufan."


    Searching for a while, the man said," Xie Yufan, age- 20 years , first ss seat no-"


    Cutting him off, Yutang asked," Did he board the ne or not?"


    Staring at the screen for a while, the man said," Mr Xie Yufan had booked a ticket but he did not board the ne."


    " Are you sure?" Li Singtan asked.


    The man nodded his head and said," Yes Sir I am very sure. Mr Yufan was not there in the ne."


    Li Singtan breathed a sigh of relief.


    " That''s good news." Yutang said.


    Li Singtan frowned and said," I am going to kill that boy when hees back."


    " As if your wife will allow you to even touch him." Mike said mockingly.


    " Please check the details about one more passenger for me." Yutang said.


    " Sure Mr Yang. Can I know the name of the passenger?" The man asked.


    Taking out his phone, when Yutang saw the name of the person whom his sister was talking about he frowned.


    " Yufan?" He murmured.


    " Yes Sir?" The man asked.


    Yutang quickly regained hisposure and said," Can you check if there is one more Yufan in your list?"


    Checking the details for a while, the man shook his head and said," No Sir. There is only one Yufan who is there in our list and he did not board the ne."


    Yutang raised his eyesbrows in suspicion. ¡®Could it be that Yufan is only the Yufan that Ling is talking about? Nono that is not possible.'' Brushing his unnecessary thoughts away, Yutang nodded his head and left the airport along with Li Singtan and Mike.

 Chapter 191: Dominating

    Li Mansion.


    As Li Singtan and the rest entered the Li Mansion, Xie Ming came rushing towards them.


    Pulling Li Singtans sleeves, Xie Ming asked with teary eyes," Yufan is he okay?"


    Wiping her tears away, Li Singtan sighed and said," He did not board the ne."


    Xie Ming took a deep and murmured," Thank God." Before passing out against his chest.


    Holding her properly, Li Singtan panicked," Ming this- Mike."


    Mike who was standing beside him frowned and said," Bro don''t panic okay. I think she passed out because she is stressed."


    " How can you say that without checking?" Li Singtan shouted.


    Mike frowned and said," I am a doctor okay. I am your saviour right now so stop yelling at me."


    " Oh my God what happened to her?" Mother Li asked.


    " She passed out." Mike said.


    Father Xie sighed and said," I don''t know what is happening today. We still don''t know how Yufan is and now Ming-"


    " Yufan did not board the ne father." Li Singtan said before picking up Ming in bridal style.


    " What do you mean?" Father Xie asked.


    " Yufan did not board the ne today so he is okay."


    " But Where is he?" Uncle Chen asked.


    Li Singtan sighed and said," That I don''t know. I will find out where is he after Ming wakes up."


    " Alright you take her up. Since we know that Yufan was not in that ne, we can rx." Mother Li said.


    Li Singtan nodded his head and started walking upstairs but he did not forget to give Mike a meaningful stare.


    Mike rolled his eyes and said," Alright now don''t give me that look. I aming."


    .....


    Inside the bedroom.


    cing Xie Ming on the bed, Li Singtan covered her with the quilt.


    " Step aside and let me check." Mike said.


    After checking her nerves, Mike said," She is fine."


    " Are you sure?" Li Singtan asked.


    Mike did not say anything and rolled his eyes.


    " Should we take her to the hospital?" Li Singtan asked.


    Mike smiled and said," Singtan you''ve gone crazy. Why don''t you go to the hospital and get your brains checked?"


    " Call Anna or Rose from downstairs." Li Singtan said.


    Mike stormed his feet on the ground and said," I am not your servant alright. I am your friend."


    Li Singtan narrowed his eyes and said," Go fast and call one of them. Don''t waste my time."


    Mike rolled his eyes and said," You know how dominating you are Singtan."


    Ignoring Mike, Li Singtan started tucking Xie Ming inside the quilt.


    Mike sighed and left the room.


    ....


    Downstairs.


    When Mike came down, Anna was standing near the stairs while Rose was feeding Ben.


    Clearing this throat, Mike approached Anna," Ehh An."


    When Anna heard a familiar tone and nickname, she turned.


    " Li Singtan is calling you upstairs." Mike said before walking past her.


    Anna smiled and went upstairs.


    .....


    After entering Li Singtans room, Anna said,"Singtan you called me?"


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes. Would you please stay with Ming for sometime?"


    Anna smiled and nodded her head.


    Li Singtan sighed and said," If anything happens call me straightaway okay? Even if she groans or anything happens, you call me alright?"


    " She is going to Okay Singtan. Don''t panic like this. Just go I''ll take care of her."


    Staring at his wife for a while, Li Singtan reluctantly left the room.


    .....


    Living area.


    " Chuange let''s have dinner together." Mother Li said.


    Father Xie sighed and said," I don''t feel like eating Meili."


    Mother Li frowned and said," Now Stop this. We know that Yufan was not there in the ne. So what are you worried about? Wherever he is, he is safe alright. Now get up and eat something."


    Uncle Chen nodded his head and said," Mrs Li is right. You don''t have to worry."


    " Father." Li Singtan said.


    Father Xie stood up and asked," How is Ming?"


    " She is okay. Why aren''t you eating anything?" Li Singtan asked.


    " I-"


    " Listen to me Father. Since Yufan did not board the ne, that means he is fine. May be something happened in thest minute. May be their destination got changed or something like that. You don''t have to worry. I believe that Yufan will call you as soon as possible." Li Singtan said.


    " I just hope that he is fine." Father Xie said.


    Li Singtan smiled and said," Trust me father. Yufan is fine. Now let''s eat shall we?"


    Father Xie nodded his head.

 Chapter 192: 50 generations

    Dinning area.


    " Singtan why are you not eating?" Mother Li asked.


    Li Singtan scratched his forehead and said," I''ll eat after sometime."


    Stuffing a dumpling into his mouth, Yutang said," Mom can''t you see Mr Newly wed husband wants to eat with his newly wed wife."


    Mike chuckled and said," She is not waking up anytime soon bro. It''s better you eat something."


    Li Singtan frowned and asked," What do you mean by she is not waking up anytime soon? Didn''t you say that she is fine?"


    Mike rolled his eyes and said," Obviously she is fine. What I actually mean is, we don''t know when Ming will wake up. So you should eat something."


    " It''s fine." Li Singtan said.


    " Alright now boys stop teasing Singtan and eat your meal. If he wants to eat with his wife then let him wait for her." Mother Li said.


    ....


    After having their dinner, Father Xie and uncle Chen were getting ready to leave.


    " Father let the driver drop you home." Li Singtan said.


    " Singtan I''ll drop uncle Xie and Chen home. Don''t worry." Yutang said.


    Mike stepped forward and said," Yutang drop me off too I-"


    Grabbing Mike''s arm, Li Singtan said," Where do you think you are going? You have to stay here tonight."


    Mike frowned and asked," Why?"


    " What is Ming needs you? I cannot take any risk so you have stay here tonight." Li Singtan said.


    Mike sighed," Alright alright I''ll stay if you transfer 10 million into my bank ount right now."


    Yutang rolled his eyes and sadid," Don''t be so stingy Mike. You are asking 10 million from your friend. Ptfff I did not expect this from you."


    " But-"


    " Did you forget who your friend is? Your friend is the Li Singtan. Even if he stops working from tomorrow, his 50 generation can still lead a luxurious life without working. Our friend is such a rich man and you are asking only ten million?You are disrespecting him. Add one or two zero''s more." Yutang said.


    Mike grinned and said," Ahhh Yutang is right. I should-"


    Mike stopped talking when he saw Annaing down from the stairs.


    Diverting his gaze, Mike cleared his throat and said," Ahem Ahem Okay let''s not joke now. I''ll stay."


    Yutang frowned and said," Mike you are no more fun."


    After saying that, Yutang left along with Father Xie and uncle Chen.


    When Li Singtan saw Anna, he asked," Ming-"


    " Rose is with her." Anna said.


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," Okay. I''ll go and stay with her."


    After saying that Li Singtan rushed upwards.


    Anna chuckled when she saw Li Singtan''s silhouette disappear in the dark passage upstairs.


    Mike smiled and asked," What are youughing at?"


    Annaughed and asked," Do you think he is really our childhood friend Li Singtan?"


    Mike chuckled and said," Yeah I know. He has changed."


    " Ming is really very lucky. Lucky to have a husband like Singtan who loves her so much." Anna said.


    Ming frowned and asked," Why your husband doesn''t love you?"


    Anna froze. Not knowing how to answer Mike''s question she rushed towards the kitchen.


    Mike grabbed her hand and said," An wait."


    " What is it?" Anna asked.


    Hesitating for a while, Mike asked again," Is your husband good to you?"


    Anna smiled and said," Which husband isn''t good to his wife?"


    Mike mockingly smiled and said," Oh yes I am sorry for asking such a useless question. Obviously he has to be good otherwise why would you chose him over me. Why would you give up our rtionship and marry him right?"


    Anna felt a prick in her heart.


    If it was 8 years back, Anna would''ve started crying right in front of him. But after living all by herself in an unknown country among new people, dealing with all the hardsh.i.p.s of life for so many years Anna had learnt how to stay strong.


    Jerking her hand away, Anna entered the kitchen.


    Mike smirked and sat on the couch beside him.


    .....


    Yang Mansion.


    When Yutang entered the Yang mansion, he saw a tiny figure sleeping in the couch curled up like a ball.


    Yutang sighed. Lifting Ling in his arms, he started walking towards her room.


    Snuggling against his chest, Ling slowly opened her eyes," Brother Yufan."


    Yutang frowned and said," You are still worried about that silly boyfriend of yours?"


    Ling shook his head and said," Don''t call him silly. He is very cute."


    cing her on the bed, Yutang asked," Since when is this gong on?"


    " I''ll tell you everything. But first tell me whether he is okay or not." Ling asked.


    Yutang sighed and said," I don''t know whether that boy is alive or not but he did not board the ne."


    " If he did not board the ne then where did he go?" Ling asked.


    " How would I know? Since he did not board the ne that means he is fine. So don''t worry." Yutang said before sitting on the edge of the bed.


    " But-"


    " Now tell me since when is this going on?" Yutang asked.


    Ling lowered her head and said," Since a month."

 Chapter 193: Stubbornness

    " A month?" Yutang shouted.


    Ling nodded her head.


    " What? And you are telling me now? Why did you hide it from me?" Yutang asked.


    " I thought you will scold me." Ling said.


    Yutang frowned and said," Yes off course I will scold you. You are too young to have a boyfriend."


    " I am twenty years old." Ling said.


    " You just turned twentyst month Ling." Yutang said.


    " But-"


    " No buts. You are breaking up with that boyfriend of yours. I don''t want to hear anything else. Concentrate in your studies. Your exams will start after a month so you have to fly back soon." Yutang said


    Ling shook her head and said," No I am not breaking up with him."


    Yutang narrowed his eyes and said," You are going to argue with your brother because of him now?"


    " No brother. I cannot break up with him. I''ll study hard for the exams I swear. I''ll score very good marks." Ling said.


    " Don''t argue with me now. If don''t leave him I''ll send you back to college and register you as a regr student over there." After saying that Yutang stormed out of the room leaving a pitiful crying Ling behind.


    ...


    After Yutang left, Ling quickly took out her phone and called her saviour.


    " Sister-inw." Ling said.


    Yixi quickly got up from her bed and asked," Ling what happened? Is everything fine? Why are you crying?"


    Sobbing for a while, Ling told Yixi everything that Yutang has said.


    " Your Brother is too much. How can he even say something like that?" Yixi shouted angrily.


    " Sister-inw I don''t know what to do. I cannot leave him but brother."


    " Okay Ling calm down. I''lle and teach your brother a good lesson. You stay calm alright." Yixi said before hanging up the call.


    ...


    Thinking for quite sometime, Yixi dialed Yutangs number.


    " Yes baby." Yutang said from the other side.


    Yixi took a deep breath and said," Yutang my brother said that if I don''t break up with you today, he will send me saw from this country and will not talk me either. I love my brother a lot so I am breaking up with you. Don''t call me from now on. Bye."


    Yutang widened his eyes in shock and said," Wait what-"


    Before Yutang could ask anything Yixi had already disconnected the call.


    When Yutang tried calling her again, her phone was off.


    " Fu*k." Yutang cursed himself.


    Grabbing his car key, Yutang rushed outside.


    ....


    An Mansion


    When Yutang arrived at the An Mansion it was already past twelve.


    When the butler saw Yutang standing in the entrance, he quickly rushed towards him," Mr Yang."


    " Where is Yixi?" Yutang asked.


    " Young Madam is upstairs in her room." The butler.


    Yutang nodded his head and rushed upstairs.


    ...


    When he entered the room, Yixi was lying on the bed reading a book.


    " Yixi." Yutang said.


    Lifting her head up, Yixi said," Oh you are here."


    Yutang frowned and asked," How can you sit like this? Aren''t you worried about us? And what is wrong with your brother? Has he gone crazy."


    Yixi shook her head and said," No he ispletely fine."


    " Fine? You call this fine? He is trying to break your healthy rtionship by using his blood power. This is wrong. I won''t let this happen." Yutang shouted.


    Closing the book, Yixi got down from the bed and said," So you think he is wrong?"


    " Obviously he is wrong. How can someone do something like?" Yutang yelled.


    Walking towards Yutang, Yixi said," So if my brother is wrong then even you are wrong."


    " How can I-" Yutang paused when he realised something


    Hooking her hands around his neck, Yixi said," Listen to me Mr Yang my brother is not stupid like you. He not is bossy like you either. He is a sensible man who knows what is good and what is right. He never forced me to do anything unlike you."


    Pausing for a while Yixi continued," How can you ask Ling to leave her boyfriend just because you don''t want her to have one? Seriously is my boyfriend that stupid and hard hearted?


    Yutang lowered his head and said," But she is too young to have one."


    Yixi chuckled and said," She is 20 Yutang."


    " I don''t like that boy." Yutang said.


    " Have you even seen him?" Yixi asked.


    Yutang shook his head.


    Yixi raised her eyebrows and asked," Then how do you know whether he is good or bad?"


    Yutang did not say anything and wrapped his arms around her neck and pulled her closer," I was feeling so scared when you told me that you wanted to break this rtionship. Don''t do this again please."


    " Stop being a jerk then. You cannot force Ling to leave someone she likes because of your stubbornness. She has the right to chose her boyfriend alright. You cannot take away that right from her just because you are her big brother. Do you have any idea how she must be feeling right now? She loves you a lot Yutang and you know that. She wants your support and encouragement."


    Yutang sighed.


    Yixi took a deep breath and continued," How did you feel when I told you that my brother asked me to break up with you?"


    " I wanted to kick his ass." Yutang said.

 Chapter 194: Will you?

    Yixi chuckled and said," Now imagine how will that boy feel about you when Ling tells him this? Forget about that but imagine how Ling must have felt when you told her this? And what''s with this sending her back to college kind of a ckmail? What are you? A kid?"


    Yutangughed and said," Okay fine I am sorry. I''ll never do that again."


    " Go and say this to your sister." Yixi said.


    " I''ll talk to her tomorrow." Yutang said.


    Cupping his face with both her hands, Yixi said," I know you feel a lot more responsible towards her after your parents left but that doesn''t mean you will start controlling her life. She is young. Let her live her life properly. Don''t restrict her too much."


    Kissing her hand, Yutang said," Okay I''ll listen to you."


    " And?" Yixi asked.


    " I''ll not force Ling to leave that boy. I will meet him once. But if I feel that he doesn''t deserve my sister then I will force Ling to leave him." Yutang said.


    Yixi chuckled and said," We will meet him together and trust your sisters choice."


    " Hmmm." Yutang said.


    Fixing his tie, Yixi said in a seductive voice," So Mr Boyfriend are you tired? Can you do stuffs?"


    Yutang picked Yixi up in his arms and started walking towards the bed.


    Yixi giggled and said," Lock the door first."


    cing her on the bed, Yutang locked the door and then pinned her down.


    He then started kissing her fiercely on her lips.


    After kissing for a long time, Yutang broke the kiss when both of them were almost breathless.


    " Yixi do you want do it?" Yutang asked.


    Yixi smiled and asked," Do you want to do it?"


    Yutang raised his eyebrows," What do you think?"


    Yixi rolled her eyes and started unbuttoning his shirt.


    Yutang grabbed her hand and said," I am gonna make you mine today."


    Yixiughed and said," I am already yours."


    Soon soft m.o.a.ns and groans echoed throughout the room.


    ...


    Li Mansion.


    It was past 1 am but Mike was tossing and turning in his bed.


    After trying very hard to fall asleep, Mike gave up and decided to take a walk in the garden.


    When he came out of his room, he saw Annaing out of her room as well.


    " Where are you going?" Mike asked.


    " Ehh I am feeling sleepy so-"


    Mike smiled and said," Let''s go to the garden for a walk."


    Anna hesitated for a while and nodded her head.


    .....


    Garden.


    Anna and Mike were strolling in the garden without talking to each other.


    Both of them wanted to start a conversation but stopped themselves.


    Suddenly Mikeughed.


    Anna frowned and asked," Why are youughing?"


    " We were so close 8 years ago and now we can''t even start a conversation. Life is so strange." Mike said.


    Anna smiled and nodded her head," Life was so good back then. No worries, no tension and no-" the word misunderstanding got stuck in her throat. She wanted to voice it out but couldn''t.


    " Yeah you are right." Mike said.


    Pausing for a while, Mike asked," How did you suddenly became a doctor?"


    Anna smiled and said," I don''t know."


    " I thought you would join your family''s business." Mike said


    " I was never interested in that stupid business anyway." Anna said.


    Mike chuckled and said," How did your father even allow you to be a doctor?"


    Anna did not say anything.


    Standing still for a while, Anna said," It''s gettingte. I should go inside."


    Mike suddenly grabbed her hand and said," An if you are given another chance, will you chose your husband over me again? Will you abandon our love our rtionship again to be his wife? Will you-"


    Anna froze. Tears started flowing down her cheeks. She was about to turn back and tell him that she is not married, when she heard hisughter.


    " Off course you will. What kind of a question is that? When you did it once without any hesitation, you can do you again." Mike said.


    Anna smirked. Wiping her tears away, Anna said," You are right."


    After saying that Anna left.


    Mike''s heart ached when he heard her reply.


    Staring at her back, Mike closed his eyes and thought about the time when she left.


    ...

 Chapter 195: Anna and Mike’s past

    Past


    Li Singtan, Yang Yutang, Mike and Anna were childhood friends studying together since kindergarten.


    Li Singtan, Yutang and Mike were from country S but Anna was from Country Z.


    Like the three of them, Anna was also from an influential family in country Z.


    Anna''s father, Mr Si was a respectable and honourable businessman of country Z.


    Anna''s mother had died while giving birth to her. So she had never seen her mother mo experienced any motherly affection from anyone. Though Mr Si doted on his only precious daughter a lot but he still couldn''t give her the motherly love she needed.


    When Anna turned 3, she was kidnapped by one of her father''s enemy. Though Mr Si managed to save her, he was very scared about her safety.


    So he decided to send her away.


    Soon Anna moved to country S along with her nanny who treated her as her own.


    Mr Si used to visit Anna every now and then but he stoppeding to country S after Anna turned 10.


    When she asked her nanny about her father, the nanny said," You father has got a new mother for our precious Anna. So father is a bit busy helping new mommy to settle down. Don''t worry he will visit you soon."


    The little Anna back then became happy knowing that she also has a mother now but little did she know that her new mother was up to no good.


    ....


    Many years went by but Mr Si never visited her.


    He use to talk to her only when she asked nanny to call him.


    Besides sending money and other supplements for Anna, Mr Si never visited her.


    Anna use to miss her father and use to cry all night for him but when she went to school and met her friends specially Mike, she use to forget everything. He used to bring different kind of choctes and candies for her everyday.


    When Anna visited Li Mansion, she understood what it feels like to have aplete happily.


    When she met mother Li for the first time, Anna understood what motherly love felt like.


    ....


    Several years passed and the friendship between the four of them became stronger.


    When they reached high school, Mike confessed his feeling for Anna and asked her to be his girlfriend to which Anna happily agreed. After that they officially started dating each.


    Anna stopped asking her nanny about her father and she even stopped calling him.


    Anna used to spend half of her time in school and the other half with Mike.


    Everything was running smoothly until one day when Anna turned 17, her father showed up along with her step mother.


    " Anna how are you?" Father Si asked.


    Anna smirked and said," So you finally remember that you have a daughter."


    Father Si frowned," Is this the way you talk to your father?"


    The woman standing beside him, ced her hand on his chest and said," Darling calm down. Let me talk to our daughter."


    " Annae here my dear daughter. Let mom give you a hug." The woman said.


    The nanny standing beside Anna nodded her head and said," Go Anna."


    Anna thought for a while and started walking towards her.


    The woman suddenly pulled Anna harshly towards her purposely piercing her nails into her skin.


    Anna hissed in pain.


    Retreating her hand back, the woman said," I am so sorry baby I did not-"


    The nanny stormed forwards and said," You did this on purpose."


    Seeing Anna''s bleeding hand, the nanny panicked and rushed inside to fetch the first aid box.


    The woman suddenly pounced into father Si''s embrace and said," Darling I did not do it purposely. I am huhuhuhu."


    Wrapping his arms around the woman''s waist, Father Si said," It''s alright don''t cry. It''s just a small injury. You don''t have to worry."


    Anna sighed in disbelief. She kept on staring at her father with teary eyes who was busy coaxing the vixen who had purposely hurt his precious daughter.


    Soon the nanny arrived with the first aid box and started cleaning Anna''s wound.


    Father Si did not even nce at the wound and said coldy," I just came here to inform you that your marriage with my business partners son has been confirmed. You both will get married next year two moths after you turn 18. I believe your studies here will be over by then. You will move back to country Z with me."


    Annaughed and said," And who said that I want to marry him?"


    " I am not asking you Anna I am informing you." Father Si left along with his new wife after informing Anna about her marriage.


    After father Si left, Anna asked her nanny," Are all father''s like him?"


    The nanny did not say anything and kept in treating her wound.


    ...


    Next day Anna told Mike everything that had happened but off course she did not tell him about her arranged marriage.


    Cupping her face with both his hands, Mike said," Babe don''t worry I am with you . You don''t have to feel scared of that woman anymore. I''ll always stay by your side and I''ll never let anyone hurt you."


    Anna nodded her head and pounced in his embrace.


    Mike ruffled her hair and said," Silly girl. I am here with you so why are you crying? I will always love and cherish you Anna. I am yours and you are mine forever."

 Chapter 196: Anna and Mike’s past II

    A year passed away.


    Father Si never showed up again neither did he call Anna.


    Assuming the marriage to be canceled, Anna jumped around happily.


    Pouncing in the couch, Anna thought about the things she had toplete before high school ends.


    As nanny had gone out of town for few days, Anna decided to cook food for herself instead of ordering something.


    After having her dinner and locking the doors, Anna entered her room.


    ....


    Inside the room.


    When Anna entered her room, she realised that she was not there alone.


    She was about to run when a warm pair of hands grabbed her waist.


    " It''s me." Mike said.


    Anna breathed a sigh of relief when she heard a familiar voice.


    " You scared me." Anna said.


    Mike chuckled and said," Surprise."


    Hitting him on his chest, Anna said," Idiot how did youe inside?"


    " From the balcony." Mike said.


    Anna widened her eyes in shock and said," What? Do you know how risky it is? Don''t do it next time."


    " Uh huh so from where do you expect me to enter?" Mike asked.


    Walking towards a newly closet, Anna took a pair of keys and said," Take these. Next time you wannae inside, use these to open the door and enter like a normal human being and not like a monkey."


    " Monkey? You are calling me a monkey?" Mike asked.


    Anna chuckled and nodded her head," Yes Yes a monkey. Mike monkey."


    Mike suddenly grabbed her waist and pulled her towards himself and they both crashed in the bed.


    Mike quickly pinned her down and said," Do you have any idea what this monkey can do?"


    Anna gulped and shook her head.


    Mike chuckled and said," Wait for two minutes and I''ll show you what I can do."


    " Why two minutes?" Anna asked.


    " You will turn eighteen after two minutes. After that I''ll make you mine forever." Mike said.


    " It''s my birthday tomorrow." Anna eximed happily.


    Kissing her on her forehead, Mike said," Yes and I am here to give you your birthday present."


    " Where is the present?" Anna asked.


    Unbuttoning his shirt, Mike revealed his chest and said," I am your present. I am here to offer myself to you for tonight."


    Anna giggled and said," How cheesy Mr Mike?"


    " You don''t like it?" Mike asked.


    Hooking her arms around his neck, Anna said," I love it." Before crashing her lips against his.


    When the clock struck twelve, Mike broke the kiss and said," Happy birthday love. I love you."


    Anna smiled and said," I love you too."


    Holding the edge of her night gown, Mike smiled and asked," Shall we?"


    Anna blushed and nodded her head.


    .....


    Next morning, Mike left after having breakfast with Anna.


    " Don''t Forget about our n for tonight Okay?" Mike said before leaving.


    Anna nodded her head and said," Don''t worry. I''ll see you tonight."


    After Mike left, Anna took a shower and changed into a new outfit.


    As she was about to dry her hair, the doorbell rang.


    When she opened the door, a man wearing a ck suit was standing outside.


    " Ms Si good morning. My name is Meak and your Father has sent me to fetch you." The man said.


    Anna frowned and asked," For what good reason?"


    The man did not say anything and passed her an invitation card.


    When Anna opened it and read the content of the card, she clenched her hand in anger.


    It was her wedding invitation card with some Zebib Syrin and the wedding was scheduled today in the afternoon.


    Throwing the card in the floor, Anna shouted," What non sense is this?"


    The man lowered his head and said," I am sorry Ms Si but you have to follow me to the airport. Your flight is in an hour."


    " I am not going anywhere." Anna said.


    The man sighed and said," Don''t make me use force on you miss Si. Please."


    Anna thought for a while. Picking up her bag and cell phone she followed the man.


    ...


    When she boarded the car, the man suddenly grabbed her bag and took out her cell phone and threw it outside.


    " Hey Why did you do that?" Anna shouted.


    The man lowered his head and said," Orders Ma''am."


    Anna mmed the door out of frustration. But there was nothing that she could do. She had to follow the man and go back to her country.


    Anna was determined to cancel the wedding. How could she marry someone else when she loved Mike?


    So she decided to go back to her country and talk to her father head on.


    She decided to do everything she could to cancel this wedding. She would rather die than get married to someone else other than Mike.


    .....

 Chapter 197: Anna and Mike’s past III

    As soon as they reached the airport, the man asked Anna for her passport.


    Anna shook her head and said," I will give my passport if you give me your cell phone. I want to call someone."


    The man sighed and said," I am sorry ma''am but I cannot do that."


    Anna frowned and said," Just one phone call is not going to harm."


    The man sighed and snatched her passport forcefully.


    Anna tried to protest but failed.


    " Please ma''am don''t be stubborn and follow me." The man said.


    Anna sighed and followed him.


    ....


    Back in country S


    Mike, Singtan and Yutang were waiting for Anna inside a cafe.


    " Its almost 3 pm where the hell is she?" Yutang asked.


    " You guys go on an order something, I''ll go and look for her." Mike said.


    Walking out of the cafe, Mike boarded his car.


    ....


    After fifteen minutes drive, Mike reached Anna''s ce.


    Taking out the key which Anna had given him yesterday, he opened the door and entered the house.


    " Anna." Mike called out her name.


    No answer.


    " An."


    No answer.


    "A-" as he was about to call out her name again, his eyes fell on a golden card which was lying on the floor.


    Bending down, Mike picked up the card.


    When he opened the card and read the content, his eyes turned red.


    Anna''s nanny who was standing in a far corner asked," Are you looking for Anna?"


    Lifting the card up, Mike asked," This-"


    " She got married today with her finace." The nanny said.


    " Anna had a fiance?"Mike asked.


    The nanny sighed and nodded her head.


    Mike could feel his legs turning weak. Leaning against a table, he stabilised himself.


    " She is not going toe back now. Her husband is from country Z." The nanny said.


    " This is not possible." Mike murmured.


    Taking out his phone from his pocket, Mike called Anna but her phone was off.


    After trying several time, Mike felt frustrated and mmed his phone on the wall.


    " You shouldn''t have done this to me Anna." Mike shouted before dashing out of her ce.


    ....


    Country Z.


    As soon as Annanded in country Z, she was taken straight to a hotel which was owned by her father.


    " Ms Si please enter the room, Master is waiting for you." The man said.


    As Anna entered the room, she saw a young girl in her father''sp.


    " Anna you are here. Quick go and get changed. Your wedding will start in an hour." Father Si said while fixing the girls hair.


    " I am not getting married." Anna said in a firm voice.


    " Don''t act like a fool and so as I say." Father Si said.


    " Didn''t you hear what I said? Are you deaf?" Anna yelled.


    Father Si kicked the table in front of him and said," Is this the way you talk to your father?"


    Anna was about to say something, when the young girl sitting on his father''sp started crying," Daddy I am scared."


    Anna widened her eyes in shock and said," Daddy?"


    Father Si patted the young girls head and said," It''s okay sweetheart go inside and stay with your mom."


    The little girl nodded her head and left.


    " She is your daughter?" Anna asked.


    " Yes She is my and your new mother''s child." Father Si said.


    Anna rolled her eyes and said," She is not my mother. My mother died when I was small."


    Father Si took a deep breath and said," I don''t have time for your rubbish. Go inside and get dressed."


    Turning towards the maids, father Xie said," Bring the wedding dress and show her."


    The maid quickly went inside and bought the wedding dress outside.


    Snatching the wedding dress from their hand, Anna picked up a ss of red wine from the table and spilled it on the white dress.


    " Anna Why did you do this?" Father Si shouted in rage.


    " I told you that I am not going to get married. Since your thick head can not understand my simple words, so here it is. Without the wedding dress, a wedding cannot happen right?" Anna said.


    Rushing towards Anna, Father Si pped her on her cheeks with all his might.


    Anna smirked and said," This was only thing that was left and you did it today. You are not the father that you used to be."


    " If you don''t get married today, I will throw you out of the house and abandon you." Father Si said.


    Anna smiled and said," I am not getting married with him even if I have to die. And you don''t have to throw me out of the house because I am leaving your house. I am abandoning you. From today onwards I have no connection with you at all."


    " Fine go. I''ll freeze all our credit card as soon you leave this room. Remember one thing Anna, you are nothing without me." Father Si said.


    " Keep your money with you Mr Si. I don''t need them." Taking out all her cards from her bag, Anna threw them on the floor and dashed outside.


    .....


    After leaving the hotel, Anna had no idea what she would do.


    She did not have any money in her hand. She wanted to fly back to country S as soon as possible and tell Mike everything.


    Walking towards a middle aged man, Anna asked," Excuse me Sir can I make a call from your cell phone?"


    The man nodded his head.


    Taking the phone from his hand, Anna quickly dialed Mike''s number but it was off. After trying for two three times, Anna gave the phone back to the man and left.


    Walking for quite sometime, Anna decided to go to her maternal grandfathers ce and ask for his help.


    Though she had not visited him for quite sometime, Anna knew that her grandfather loved her a lot.

 Chapter 198: Anna and Mike’s past IV

    After telling her maternal grandfather everything, Anna broke down.


    Wiping her tears away, her grandfather said," You have suffered my child. Only if your mother was alive, you wouldn''t be in this state. But don''t worry your grandfather is still alive. I will take care of everything, whether it is your education or your basic needs. Everything will be taken care off."


    Anna''s uncle moved forward and patted her head," Don''t worry Anna. I will always try my best to protect you and give you everything that you want. You don''t have to worry about anything."


    " Thankyou uncle." Anna said.


    Her uncle smiled and said," Silly why are you thanking me. You are my little sisters own flesh and blood. It is my responsibility to protect you."


    Anna nodded her head and said," I want to fly back to country S first."


    Her grandfather frowned and asked," Why country S?"


    " I have to take care of few things there." Anna said.


    " Okay. I''ll book a ticket for you." Her uncle said.


    Her mother, Jin Hulin was the only daughter of the legendary Jin family of country S. Being the only daughter, everyone dotted on her and loved her a lot.


    The assets and fortune of the Jin family was much more higher than the Si family.


    After her mom died, Grandpa Jin broke his ties with father Si as he was not fond of him but grandpa Jin loved Anna a lot.


    After Anna moved to country S, she stopped visiting her maternal home.


    Grandpa Jin used to visit her every now and then in country S.


    ....


    Next day.


    Anna''s flight was scheduled in the evening.


    cing the new credit cards that her uncle has given her inside her bag, Anna left for country S.


    Throughout the whole journey, Anna was very excited and happy to tell Mike that everything was now over and they could live a happy life starting from today.


    With the same excitement and energy, Anna rushed towards Mike''s apartment as soon as her nended in country S.


    .....


    By the time she reached Mike''s ce, it was past midnight.


    Taking out his apartment keys from her bag, Anna opened the door.


    As soon as she entered the apartment, she frowned.


    The apartment which used to be neat and tidy was now in a mess.


    Empty alcohol bottles were lying on the floor.


    " Ohh look who is here? Our newly wed bride." Mike said.


    Anna frowned.


    Walking towards her, Mike smiled and said," Why are you here? Your husband couldn''t satisfy youst night?"


    " What nonsense are you talking about?" Anna asked.


    Mikeughed and said," Nonsense? What nonsense? I am talking sense."


    " Mike What is all this?" Anna asked.


    Mike smirked and said," Forget about all this. You tell me first who is good in bed? Your newly wed husband or me?"


    " Stop this shit. What are you talking about?" Anna asked.


    Mike chuckled and said," But this is not right Anna. You should have invited me in your wedding or were you scared that I would tell him about the passionate night that we had spent together just before he married you?"


    Anna froze," Who told you about the wedding?"


    " What ? You thought I wouldn''t know? Wait wait let me get this straight. You got married yesterday. You had s.e.x with you husband yesterday and today you are here. Why?" Mike asked.


    Pausing for a while, Mike continue," May be you weren''t satisfied with your husbandst night so you want me to satisfy you today? Well I don''t mind fu*king you again tonight."


    " Shut up Mike." Anna shouted.


    Mike chuckled and said," You had s.e.x with me a day before you got married. After that you had s.e.x with your husband yesterday night and today you are here, inside my apartment. Two people couldn''t satisfy you individually so if we do it together may be we will be able to satisfy your needs. Why don''t you call your husband inside? We can you know try threes-"


    Before Mike could finish his sentence, Anna pped him," Enough. So this is what you think about me Mike? What do you think I am? A whore?"


    " A whore is much more better than you Anna. You are disrespecting them byparing yourself with them." Mike said.


    Tears started rolling down her cheeks. Grabbing his cor, Anna said," Mike please don''t do this. Let me exin. Don''t make this ugly please."


    Pushing her away, Mike said," Don''t touch me Anna. You are not the pure and innocent Anna that I use to know, whom I use to love. You are a filthy woman who slept with two different men in two consecutive nights. I don''t want to see your face again. Get out."


    Getting up from the floor, Anna caught his arm and said," Please Mike don''t say anything else. I don''t want to hate you. Please."


    Mike smirked and said," Guess what Anna, I already hate you. I hate you being a part of my life. I hate letting you touch my body that night. I hate everything that is rted to you."


    " No please don''t say that''s please." Anna pleaded.


    " So now tell me Anna who is the next person in your list? You''ve already slept with me and your husband so who is next?" Pausing for a while, Mike continued," If you have Yutang and Singtan in your list then please scratch their names off because I don''t want my friends to have a bad first experience."


    Pressing her hands against her ears, Anna shouted," Shut up shut up shut up."


    Mike smirked and said," What? Your ears are hurting now? Truth hurts Anna. It was just a one night thing with me but I really pity your husband. Poor thing must be thinking that he has married a pure angle likedy. Little does he know that you''ve been touched everywhere by me and God knows how many men."


    Thest piece of hope that Anna had in heart broke after hearing thisst sentence.


    Wiping her tears away, Anna said," So in your eyes I am a dirty woman whose body had been used by several men?"


    Grabbing his cor, Anna said," You were my first and even you know that Mike. You were the first man to ever touch me."


    Grabbing her hand, Mike dragged her out of his apartment and said," Get the hell out of here. Don''t try to act innocent and wronged. You are married woman now. If you don''t care about your image, atleast leave your husband with some dignity."


    Pushing her out do the apartment, Mike was about to close the door when Anna stopped him.


    Leaning forward, Anna kissed him on his lips and said," Remember each and every word that you''ve said today Mike. I''ll never forget what you''ve said today for my entire life as well. I was here to exin everything to you but you did not give me chance. And I don''t even care now. If you think that I am worse than a whore, then yes I am. If you think that I have slept with several men, then yes I have. I have nothing else to say. Goodbye Mike. I wish you all the best and hope that you will find a beautiful and pure woman for yourself who will not marry someone else after f.u.c.k.i.n.g you for the entire night."


    After saying that Anna left.


    Mike froze when he saw her disappearing in the darkness.


    Curling his hand into a fist, Mike mmed the door.


    After that day, nobody saw Anna.


    Yutang and Singtan tried to find her but failed.


    Few monthster, even Mike left the country.


    This is how two people who loved each other with all their heart and soul, got separated.


    .....


    Later, Anna moved to US for her further studies but there was not a single day when she did not miss Mike.


    Mike moved to Australia.


    Even after trying very hard, Mike couldn''t remove Anna from his heart.


    From his point of view though Anna was wrong, he couldn''t hate her.

 Chapter 199: Dead meat

    Present.


    Li Singtan was sitting beside Xie Ming who was still unconscious. He was checking her pulse and breathing every now and then to make sure that she is fine.


    It had been few hours since she had passed out but she was still unconscious.


    Li Singtan was growing both impatient and anxious. So he decided to call Mike.


    As he was about to get down from the bed and call Mike to check on her, Ming groaned.


    Li Singtan quickly held her hand and said," Ming are you okay?"


    After slowly opening her eyes when Xie Ming saw her handsome husbands worried expression, she said," I am fine. Just feeling a bit dizzy I guess."


    Lying down beside her, Li Singtan wrapped his arms around her waist and said," I was feeling so scared."


    Xie Ming smiled and said," I am sorry."


    " Sshhh don''t say sorry. A kiss will be fine." Li Singtan said.


    Giving him a peck on his cheek,Xie Ming asked," Where is Yufan?"


    " He did not board the ne that means that he is safe. You don''t have to worry about him. He is not a kid. Worry about your health instead. How long did you cry that you passed out?"


    " I don''t know." Xie Ming said.


    Kissing her on her neck, Li Singtan said," You are not allowed to cry from now on."


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," As if someone can control something like that."


    " You have to. You know Ming every tear that you shed pricks my heart." Li Singtan said.


    Pausing for a while, he continued," Now you have to kiss me several times in order to heal my wounded heart."


    Turning towards him Xie Ming cupped his face with both her hands and kissed his forehead then his eyes, nose, cheeks and then his lips," Is this enough?"


    Li Singtan shook his head.


    Xie Ming chuckled and started kissing him again.


    " Now?" She asked.


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," No this is not enough."


    Xie Ming pouted her lips and asked," How many times do I have to do this?"


    " Several times but first let me get you something to eat." Li Singtan said.


    " I don''t feel like eating anything." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtna shook his head and said," No you have to eat something."


    " Okay But I want eat something light." Xie Ming said.


    " Then I''ll get you a bowl of soup." Li Singtan said.


    Getting up from the bed, Xie Ming said," Let''s go down and eat."


    Pushing her down, Li Singtan said," no need. You rest here and I''ll go and get it for you."


    " But I want to go down." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan sighed. Getting down from her bed he lifted her up in his arms and said," Let''s go."


    "I can walk you know."


    " You are very clumsy. What if you fall? So let me carry you."


    Hooking her arms around his neck, Xie Ming nodded her head.


    ...


    Downstairs.


    After cing Xie Ming on a chair, Li Singtan rushed inside the kitchen to prepare some soup for her.


    After sometime Li Singtan came out of the kitchen with a bowl of soup and some vegetables.


    cing the tray in front of her, Li Singtan said," Here drink the soup while it''s hot and don''t forget about the vegetables."


    Xie Ming nodded her head.


    " Be careful it''s hot." Li Singtan said.


    Just then a maid entered the dinning area and said," Young master should I reheat the food for you?"


    Xie Ming narrowed her eyes and asked," You did not eat your dinner today?"


    Scratching his forehead, Li Singtan said," Ehh I was not feeling hungry."


    Turning towards the maid, Xie Ming said," You can go and rest. I''ll reheat the meal for him."


    The maid hesitated and said," But Madam-"


    " It''s fine. It''s already sote so you should rest." Xie Ming said.


    The maid nodded her head and left.


    After the maid left, Xie Ming got up and started walking towards the kitchen.


    Li Singtan grabbed her hand," Where are you going?"


    pping his hand away, Xie Ming said," I am going to reheat the food for you. After that you will have to eat everything that I ce in your te."


    Li Singtan sighed and nodded his head," Okay But let me apany you inside."


    " No need. Stay outside and wait for me."


    After having their dinner, Xie Ming and Li Singtan went upstairs.


    ....


    In another country.


    After getting off the ne, Yufan took out his phone from his bag.


    When he saw more then hundred messages from his father, sister and Ling, he widened his eyes in shock.


    Turning towards his assistant, Yufan asked," Didn''t you inform my father about the change in our n?"


    The assistant shook his head and said," No sir."


    " I am a dead meat." Yufan said before calling his father.


    " Yufan where to hell are you? Are you okay? Why didn''t you board the ne? Well it''s good that you didn''t but atleast you should''ve informed me." Father Xie roared from the other side.


    Yufan sighed and said," I am sorry dad I know it''s my fault. The schedule of the meeting suddenly changed. The meeting that was supposed to held in country M got canceled and we were asked to fly to US directly. Everything happened so fast that I couldn''t inform anyone."


    " It''s good that you are fine but you should''ve atleast informed me about this. Your sister was so scared. Not only your sister,everyone was tensed because of you."


    " But why were they scared? Did something happen?" Yufan asked.


    " You don''t know what happened? The flight in which you were suppose to fly to country M crashed." Father Xie yelled.


    Yufan widened his eyes in shock and said," What?"


    " Yes. Your brother-inw and his friends had to go the airport and find out about your whereabouts. When your brother-inw told us that you did not board the ne, we felt a bit relieved but your sister was so stressed that she passed out." Father Xie said.


    " Sister? Is she okay?" Yufan asked.


    " Yes she is fine now. Call her after sometime. It''s 3 am here so she must be sleeping. Call her after few hours. Also apologise to your brother-inw as well."


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Okay dad. You don''t have to worry. I am fine. Tell uncle Chen not to worry as well. I''lle back as soon as possible."


    " Take care of yourself." Father Xie said before hanging up the call.

 Chapter 200: Assault

    After talking to his father, Yufan called Ling.


    " Yufan is it you?" Ling asked.


    " Ya it''s me." Yufan said.


    Ling gasped and said," Where the hell are you? Why didn''t you call me earlier? You know how scared I was. I-"


    " I am sorry baby. There was a sudden change in the n so I had to fly to US. Everything happened so fast that I did not get time to inform you. I am sorry." Yufan said.


    Ling sobbed for a while and said," I was scared I thought- I thought that I lost you."


    Yufan''s heart ached when he heard her sobs," Ling please don''t cry. I am sorry. Please honey stop crying. I am okay wait I''ll video call you."


    " Wait." Ling said.


    " What happened?" Yufan asked.


    " Don''t video call me tonight. I am not in a very good state." Ling said.


    " Why?"


    " My eyes are swollen and my hair is also messy. I cannot let you see me like this. What if I scare you away?"


    Yufan chuckled and said," Silly. Why are you feeling shy? I am your boyfriend okay. It''s my right to see my girlfriend in her most miserable state. And what scare away? I am not going anywhere okay. Even if you push me away from you, I''ll hug you tight and never let you go."


    Ling did not say anything. She wanted to tell him what Yutang had asked her to do but chose not to. She decided to talk to him once hees back," Okay you go to the hotel and rest."


    Yufan frowned and asked," Ling is something wrong?"


    " No it''s nothing." Ling said.


    " Okay then I am hanging up. I''ll call you after sometime. I love you." Yufan said.


    Ling smiled and said," I love you too."


    ....


    Next morning.


    The first thing Xie Ming did early in the morning after getting up was to try calling Yufan again but as soon as she picked up her phone from the table, Li Singtan snatched it away and said," First freshen up and eat your breakfast after that you''ll get your phone."


    Xie Ming frowned and said," But I want to call Yufan."


    " Father had called me early in the morning. He said that Yufan had called him yesterday. He is in US now. There was a sudden change in the agenda of the meeting so he had fly to US all of a sudden. So he did not get time to inform anyone. He did not call you yesterday because it waste. He will call you today." Li Singtan said before shoving her phone inside his pocket.


    " Thank God." Xie Ming eximed.


    Grabbing her hand, Li Singtan said," Lets go down and eat something."


    " You don''t have to go to office?" Xie Ming asked.


    Li Singtan sighed and said," Yes I have to."


    " Something important?" Xie Ming asked.


    " I have an important meeting today. Why?" Li Singtan asked.


    Scratching her head, Xie Ming said," I wanted to shop today. I wanted you to apany me but it''s fine. I''ll take Anna or Yixi with me."


    Li Singtan frowned and said," Why will you take them? I will apany you. Just wait for me Okay. I''ll pick you up after my meeting ends."


    " If you are busy then it''s fine. We can go some other day." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," Since you want to go today, we will go today itself."


    Xie Ming sighed and said," Okay. Let''s do something, I''lle to your office and then we can go together."


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," Okay."


    .....


    Downstairs.


    When Li Singtan and Xie Ming came down, everyone was having their breakfast.


    " Good morning everyone." Xie Ming said.


    Mother Li smiled and asked," How are you feeling today?"


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Much better mother."


    " That''s great dear. Now don''t take any stress. Your father had called me today. He told me that Yufan is fine." Mother Li said.


    Xie Ming sighed and said," Ya Singtan told me that he is in US."


    " Sit down and then talk." Li Singtan said before pulling a chair for his wife.


    Shoving a bread inside his mouth, Quin got up and said," Alright guys I am off."


    " Dad wait for me." Ben said grabbing a cookie in his hand.


    Quin smiled and said," Alright Ben first eat properly. Why are rushing? School is going to run away."


    " But if Ben will bete teacher will scold me." Ben said.


    Quin frowned and asked," The teacher scolds you? Don''t worry I''ll talk to your principal today and then-"


    " Quin don''t spoil him like that." Rose said.


    " What spoil? Someone is assaulting our son. Do you understand?" Quin said.


    " Scolding is not assaulting and-"


    " Quin is right Rose. Nobody dares to bully a Li. Our Ben is such an obedient boy. How can that teacher scold him?" Li Singtan said while pouring some soup for Ming.


    " Big Brother is right. I''ll deal with that teacher today." Quin said.


    Li Singtan sighed and said," If you don''t, I will."


    Xie Ming pped Li Singtan''s hand and said," Both of you stop acting like this in front of Ben. You are teaching him all your bad habits."


    " Honey we are protecting Ben. How is that a bad habit?" Li Singtan asked.


    Xie Ming rolled his eyes and said," It is wrong Singtan."


    Li Singtan sighed and said," Fine I am sorry."


    Passing Ben''s bag to Quin, Rose said," Don''t do anything rubbish in the school otherwise I''ll throw you out of the house."


    Li Quin gulped and nodded his head.


    Mike chuckled and said," The Li brothers are doomed."


    Just the Anna came out of her room, fiddling with some doc.u.ments in her hand.


    " Annae and eat." Mother Li said.


    Anna shook her head and said," No yamyam I have to leave. I have to report in the hospital at 10. It''s already 9:30 if I don''t leave now, I''ll bete."


    " Hospital? Which hospital?l" Mother Li asked.


    " Imperial hospital." Anna said.


    Mike raised his eyebrows.


    " Mike is also from that hospital." Mother Li said.


    " Oh."


    " Let Mike drop you then." Li Singtan said.


    Anna shook her head and said," No it''s fine, I''ll just take a cab."


    " Mike is going to hospital I suppose?" Li Singtan asked.


    Mike nodded his head.


    " You both are going to the same ce then why not go together?" Mother Li said.


    " It''s fine Yamyam I''ll go myself. Bye everyone. I''ll see in the evening." After bidding farewell to everyone, Anna left.


    Soon after Anna left, Mike grabbed his coat and rushed outside.

 Chapter 201: Truth

    Outside the Li Mansion, Anna was waiting for her cab when a ck limited edition sports car stopped in front of her.


    Getting out of the car, Mike said," Hop in. I''ll drop you."


    Ignoring him, Anna kept on scrolling through her phone.


    " You will not get a cab here. Don''t be stubborn and get in." Mike said.


    " You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll manage." Anna said.


    Mike frowned and said," Will you get in on your own or do you want me to lift you?"


    Anna smirked and said," I don''t think so Mr Mike wants to dirty his hands by lifting a filthy woman like me. I don''t want to dirty your expensive sports car as well."


    Mike froze. He closed his eyes to control his emotions.


    As he was about to say something, a ck Mercedes stopped in front of them.


    Pulling the ss down, Li Singtan popped his head out and said," Mike you can leave, I''ll drop Anna."


    Without waiting for Mike''s reaction, Anna hopped inside Li Singtans car.


    Mike smiled mockingly at himself as the car disappeared from his sight.


    Only he knew how much he regretted saying those words to Anna that night. There was not a single day when he did not curse himself for blurting out such harsh words for her.


    He was blinded with anger, jealously and sadness when he heard about her wedding. Realising that the love of his life had married someone else, he could not control himself.


    He knew that he was wrong but Anna was also to be med for his behaviour. If she had told him about her marriage earlier, he wouldn''t have reacted this way and they would''ve found a way toe out of that mess together.


    Sighing to himself, Mike boarded his car and left.


    ....


    Inside Li Singtan car.


    " You''ve changed." Anna said to Li Singtan with a bright smile on her face.


    Li Singtan smiled and said," Yeah a bit."


    Anna chuckled and said," Not a bit Singtan, you''ve changed a lot."


    Scratching his forehead, Li Singtan nodded his head helplessly.


    " Ming is a very nice and beautiful. As usual Mr Li got the best for himself." Anna said.


    Li Singtan cheekily smiled when Anna mentioned Xie Ming''s name.


    Annaughed and said," Look at you smiling like a fool."


    Li Singtan smiled and said," Many things changed after you left eight years ago."


    " I know." Anna said.


    " Anna I don''t know what happened between you and Mike in his apartment that night but remember one thing, Mike and you are the same for Yutang and I. We aren''t biased towards him or towards you. We treat you both equally." Li Singtan said.


    Anna smiled and said," I know."


    Li patted her shoulder and said," I knew you were in US all these years but I never told Mike or Yutang about it."


    " You knew?" Anna asked.


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," Ya. The day I joined Li Corporation, the first thing I did was to dig out some information about you. I have a rough idea about everything that happened after you flew back home that day. I also know that you broke all your ties with your father."


    Anna kept staring at him I disbelief.


    Li Singtan smiled and said," The thing that I am not sure about is whether you are married or not. But I strongly feel that you are not."


    Anna gulped in nervousness and said," What are you Singtan? An undercover agent?"


    Li Singtanughed and said," Well your friend is now a capable man. So don''t even try hiding anything from me."


    Anna chuckled and said," You are scaring me Singtan."


    " So tell me Anna are you married?" Li Singtan asked.


    Anna lowered her head and did not say anything.


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," As I had expected. If you are not married and even Mike is single, what is stopping to people from getting back together?"


    Anna sighed and said," It''s not that simple Singtan. Things areplicated between us."


    " Whatplicated? There is nothing that a proper conversation cannot solve Anna." Li Singtan said.


    Pausing for a while, Singtan said," You people have already wasted so many years and I don''t think so you should waste more time. Talk to him and sort out everything Anna the sooner the better. Yutang and I know how much you people


    love each other. How can we forget those hurtful days of our high school when you people used to feed us with dog food everyday?"


    Anna chuckled and said," Yutang use to frown and scold us."


    " Sir we have arrived." The chauffeur said.


    " Thankyou Singtan." Anna said.


    Patting her head, Li Singtan said," I''ll send a car to pick you up. You don''t have to take a cab."


    Anna smiled and nodded her head.


    " Think about it once Anna. I still feel thata proper conversation will solve everything." Li Singtan said.


    Anna gave him a weak smile and nodded her head before getting down from the car.

 Chapter 202: My fire

    " Where to Sir?" The chauffeur asked.


    " Office." Li Singtan said.


    ...


    Hospital.


    " It''s a pleasure to have you here Ms Anna." The hospital chief weed her with a bright smile on his face.


    Anna smiled and nodded her head.


    " Your cabin is ready. Although our hospital is nothing inparison to where you were working in US, I still hope you''ll not face any problem."


    Anna shook her head and said," It''s nothing like that sir. Your hospital is on of the best in country S."


    The chief smiled and said," Your grandfather had called me in the morning. He told me take good care of you."


    " Grandfather worries too much." Anna said.


    The two of them were happily chatting when Mike entered the chiefs office.


    " Good morning sir." Mike said.


    The chief smiled and said," Ahh Dr Mike. I am d you are here."


    Turning towards Anna, the chief said," Dr Anna, he is Dr Mike our head surgeon and also the best physician of our hospital."


    Turning towards Mike, he said," Dr Mike this is Dr Anna. She is one of the best gynaecologist of a very reputed hospital in US. She will joining us from today."


    Mike and Anna did not say anything and kept on staring at each other.


    " We know each other." Mike said.


    The chiefughed and said," That''s great then. Dr Anna if you face any problem, you can voice it out to Dr Mike. Not only is he the best physician of our hospital but also a major share holder of the hospital."


    Anna smiled and said," Thank you chief. I''ll go to my cabin now."


    " Ya sure. Dr Mike please can you show Dr Anna the way to her cabin. Her cabin is right beside yours." The chief said.


    Mike nodded her head and said," Please follow me Dr Anna."


    Without giving him any kind of expression, Anna picked up her bag and started walking towards the door.


    Mike sighed and followed her.


    ....


    Outside.


    " Do you even know where your cabin is?" Mike asked when he saw her walking in full speed.


    Anna stopped and said," I can find my own way."


    Mike chuckled and said," You could not even find the library when we were at school."


    " Hey I was small that time okay. Now I am an a.d.u.l.t." Anna said.


    " Okay go on a.d.u.l.t Anna." Mike said mockingly.


    Anna puffed her cheeks. She was about to start walking again when she saw a maning towards her.


    Anna smiled at him and asked," Hey do you work here?"


    The man nodded his head and said," Yes I am a doctor here. How can I help you?"


    " Well I am new here and I cannot find my cabin. Will you help me?" Anna asked.


    The man smiled and said," Off course it will be my pleasure to help such a beautifuldy early in the morning."


    Stretching his hand forward, the man said," Shall we."


    Before Anna could even lift her hand, Mike grabbed her hand and started dragging her along with him.


    As the man saw Mike, he frowned and said," This guy surely knows how to annoy me early in the morning."


    " Mike leave." Anna said.


    No answer.


    Trying to free her hand,Anna said," Mike I said leave."


    No answer.


    Anna jerked her hand away and said," What the hell is wrong with you?"


    Mike frowned and said," Why? You wanted him to hold her hand?"


    " What?" Anna shouted.


    Grabbing her hand once again, Mike pulled her inside the elevator and said," Listen to me Anna stay away from him."


    " And why should I listen to you?" Anna asked.


    " Because I am your boy- I am your friend alright." Mike said.


    Anna smirked and said," You don''t have to be concerned about me. I can take care of myself."


    Mike took a deep breath and said," For thest time Anna. Don''t talk to that man from now one."


    Anna did not say anything.


    As the door of the elevator opened, Anna stepped out followed by Mike.


    Pointing towards a cabin, Mike said," That is yours and that is mine. If you face any problem just look for me or just call me. My number is still the same."


    Anna nodded her head and started walking towards her cabin.


    " Do you have it? I mean do you still have my number?" Mike asked.


    Anna nodded her head and said," I have it."


    Mike''s lips curled upwards.


    Ignoring his expression Anna entered her cabin.


    As Mike was about to enter his cabin, he saw a man grinning at him from a far distance.


    The man straightened his suit and started walking towards Mike.


    "Well Dr Mike seems to be very concerned about the new beautiful female doctor." The man said.


    Mike frowned and said," Stay away from her Derek."


    Derek chuckled and asked," Why? Who is she? Your wife? Your girlfriend? Your crush?"


    Mike clenched his hand into a fist.


    Derekughed and said," Since she is no one to you, please don''t bother her or me. Let me do what I want." cing his hand on Mike''s shoulder, Derek said," Goodbye fellow doctor."


    Mike quickly grabbed his arm and twisted it with great force making Derek shriek in pain," Stay away from her. She is not someone whom you can y with. She is fire. My fire. Do you understand?"


    Derek''s face turned pale. The pain was unbearable.


    " Do you understand?" Mike asked once again.


    Derek nodded his head.


    Satisfied with his answer, Mike let go his hand and entered his cabin.


    " Bastard." Derek murmured.


    ...

 Chapter 203: Island

    Li Corporation.


    It was almost afternoon when Li Singtan finished his meeting which did not go so


    well.


    mming the doc.u.ments on the table, Li Singtan said," My nephew Ben will give a better idea than this if I ask him."


    The employees shivered in fear and were looking at Han Zihao with pitiful eyes.


    Han Zihao gulped in fear.


    " Are you people tired of your job? Or do I pay you all too much?" Li Singtan shouted.


    An employee lowered his head and said," We are sorry Boss. Please give us one more day. We will definitelye up with a very good idea."


    Li Singtan narrowed his eyes and was about to say something when his phone buzzed.


    Without looking at the caller ID, Li Singtan picked up the call.


    " Who''s this?" Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming gasped and said," My hubby sounds angry."


    When Li Singtan heard her voice, his expression softened," Hey."


    " What happened? Why are you angry?" Xie Ming asked.


    " It''s nothing. Just work." Li Singtan said.


    The employees widened their eyes in shock when they say a sudden change in Li Singtan''s expression.


    " Let me guess you are shouting at your employees again?" Xie Ming asked.


    Li Singtan sighed.


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," Hey don''t pressure them so much. Give them some time okay."


    Li Singtan sighed and said," Fine."


    " Okay now bye. I have to get ready. See you after an hour darling I love you." Xie Ming said before hanging up the call.


    Li Singtan smiled, passing the phone to Han Zihao.


    Turning towards the employees, Li Singtan said," Two days. I want a much better idea than this. You people have two days."


    After Li Singtan left the meeting room.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    " Who called boss just now?"


    " Whoever it was. That person is our angel."


    " Do you think she wasdy boss?"


    " Who else can it be?"


    .....


    As Li Singtan entered his office, he saw Yutang sitting in the couch sipping tea.


    " What are you doing here?" Li Singtan asked.


    Yutang frowned and said," This is how you greet your friend?"


    Ignoring him, Li Singtan started pouring a cup of tea for himself.


    Yutang rolled his eyes and said," Well I have a n."


    " What n?" Li Singtan asked.


    Yutang grinned and said," Remember that ind?"


    " Which ind?"


    " Ahh you forgot about that ind Singtan? Anyway let me remind you. The ind which we had bought few years back." Yutang said.


    Li Singtan raised his brows and asked," Which is under our name?"


    " Yes. The incharge had called me yesterday and told me that the construction of the pent house is over. So why don''t we go there for a holiday?" Yutang said.


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," We can but first let me ask Ming."


    Yutang nodded his head and said," Yes I have to ask Yixi too."


    " You tell Mike and I''ll tell Anna." Singtan said.


    Yutang sighed and said," Do you think they will join us? Whatever happened between them-"


    " Don''t worry about that. I''ll convince Anna and you convince Mike." Li Singtan said.


    Yutang nodded his head and said," Okay cool."


    " You came here just to discuss this?" Li Singtan asked.


    Yutang chuckled and said," Off course not."


    " Then?"


    " I saw the video. Zechan showed me." Yutang said with a wide grin.


    " So?" Li Singtan asked.


    " Ming was cool. That Chen was frowning like a piece of shit." Yutang said.


    Li Singtan did not say anything and kept on sipping his tea.


    " So What are your ns?" Yutang asked.


    Li Singtan raised his eyebrows and asked," What ns?"


    Yutang rolled his eyes and said," Don''t tell me you are letting him go after what he said."


    " What do you mean? And who are you talking about?" Li Singtan asked.


    " You have seen the video right?" Yutang asked.


    Li Singtan nodded his head.


    " Don''t tell me you did not hear what that Chen told Xie Ming?" Yutang asked.


    " What did he say?"


    Yutang sighed," I think you should watch it again. Try to concentrate on that Chen this time."


    cing the cup on the table, Li Singtan rushed towards his table.


    Picking up the tab, he yed the video once again.

 Chapter 204: Buying Chen Enterprise

    Li Singtan expression turned gloomy after watching the video again.


    Last time he was so engrossed looking at his wife that he missed the part where Chen Siquan had asked his wife to sleep with him.


    Yutangughed and said," I''ll call Han Zihao for you."


    " HAN ZIHAO." Yutang shouted.


    Within few seconds, Han Zihao entered the office.


    " Yes Boss."


    mming the tab on the table, Li Singtan said," Plummet the shares of Chen Enterprise right now. When the price of the shares are the lowest, buy them."


    " Woah dude. You want to buy Chen Enterprise?" Yutang asked.


    Ignoring Yutang, Li Singtan said," After buying the shares, transfer half them under my name and the other half to Yutangs names."


    Yutang grinned and said," You are gifting me shares. I love you bro."


    " Who said that it is a gift? You are also paying for your shares." Li Singtan said.


    Yutang frowned and said," I am not interested in Chen Enterprise."


    " Who cares whether you are interested or not?" Li Singtan said.


    Han Zihao sighed and said," Okay Sir. Anything else?"


    " You can go now." Li Singtan said.


    Yutang also got up and said," Okay I am also going now. I have to go home. Ling is alone."


    " Where did you stayst night?" Li Singtan asked.


    " Why?"


    " Ling called mom yesterday night. She was asking about you." Li Singtan said.


    " Ehh I was at Yixi''s ce." Yutang said.


    " Whole night?" Li Singtan asked.


    Yutang nodded his head.


    Li Singtan smiled and said," Wee to the club."


    Yutang chuckled and said," Hehe thanks."


    " Let''s go for a dinner tonight. We can also discuss the vacation n." Li Singtan said.


    Yutang nodded his head and said," Okay. I''ll inform Anna and Mike."


    " I''ll message you the location." Li Singtan said.


    Yutang nodded his head before leaving.


    ...


    Yang Mansion.


    As Yutang entered the mansion, Ling came running towards him and hugged him.


    " I am sorry brother. I will never hide anything from you. Just give me sometime I''ll talk to him and-"


    Patting her head, Yutang said," Sssshhh keep quiet. Don''t say anything and listen to me."


    Pausing for a while, he said," I know I was wrong and unreasonablest night. I shouldn''t have asked you to leave him. I am sorry for that okay. It''s okay that you have a boyfriend. I don''t have any problem with that. I will meet him once. After meeting him if I feel that he is not good enough for you, you''ll have to listen to me okay?"


    Ling hugged Yutang tighter and said," Okay brother. Thankyou so much. I love you."


    Yutangughed and said," Silly I love you too. So did your boyfriend call?"


    " Ya he called me yesterday night. He is okay." Ling said.


    " That''s great. Ask him to meet me after hees back." Yutang said.


    " Okay Brother."


    " Did you have your lunch?" Yutang asked.


    Ling shook her head.


    Yutang sighed and said," Come let''s eat together."


    Yutang grabbed her hand and started walking towards the dinning table.


    " Since your boyfriend is out of town and you''ve nothing to do, why don''t you call Daisy over?" Yutang said.


    Ling nodded her head and said," I was thinking about that too. I''ll call her today itself."


    Yutang smiled and started cing food in his sisters te.


    ....


    Hospital.


    Though it was Anna''s first day there were almost more than 30 people who had taken an appointment from her.


    After consulting almost 18 people, Anna sighed and said," I''ll take a ten minutes break."


    The assistant nurse nodded her head and said," Okay. It''s almost lunch time doctor. Shall I get something for you?"


    Anna smiled and said," You can call me by my name Julie. Doctor sound too formal."


    Julie chuckled and said," Okay. So what do you want to eat?"


    Before Anna could say anything, Mike entered her cabin with a packet in his hand.


    He was still wearing his white coat and had a stethoscope wrapped around his neck which made him look more handsome.


    Julie blushed when she saw Mike''s handsome face.


    Anna noticed Julie''s red face and raised her eyebrows," Julie you can go."


    Julie nodded her head and left. But as she was walking past Mike, she whispered ," Have a great lunch Dr Mike."


    Mike gave her a weak smile before walking inside.


    " What did she tell you?" Anna asked.


    Mike raised his eyebrows and said," Nothing much. Why?"


    " What are you doing here?" Anna asked.


    Lifting the bag up, Mike said," Well the cafeteria food is not so good. So I bought food for you."


    Anna smirked and said," For what good reason?"


    Mike frowned and said," You are a renowned doctor of our hospital. So I don''t want you to fall sick after eating that rubbish food."


    " Thanks for your concern but I am not hungry Dr Mike. You can take this away." Anna said.


    Mike smiled and murmured," Stubborn has always."


    " What did you say?" Anna asked.


    " Umm nothing." Mike said.


    Taking out the food from the bag, Mike said," I know you are hungry. You did not eat anything in the morning. See Anna I know our rtionship isplicated. Ourplicated rtionship is in one ce and the tasty food from your then favourite restaurant is one thing."


    " That restaurant is still there?" Anna asked.


    " Well it now a very famous five star restaurant." Mike said.


    cing the chopstick in front of her, Mike said," Eat."


    Anna thought for a while and reluctantly picked up the chopstick and started eating the food.


    Mike smiled when he saw her happily eating her favourite dishes just like before.

 Chapter 205: Fragile relationship

    Yutang called me." Mike said.


    Anna nodded her head and said," He called me too."


    " We can go together. I''ll wait for you in the parking lot." Mike said before getting up.


    Walking towards the door, Mike said," I''ll get lunch for you everyday."


    " No need." Anna said.


    " I am not asking you Anna I am telling you." Mike said before walking out of her cabin.


    Anna smiled after Mike left.


    Leaning back, Anna sighed and murmured," Things would''ve been different if you had given me a chance to exin Mike. You ruined everything."


    Closing her eyes, Anna tried to control her overwhelming emotions.


    Her heart knows how much she missed Mike for the past few years. There was not a single day when she did not cry for him.


    There were times when she wanted to leave everything and rush towards him, Hug him and kiss him and tell him how much she loves him but when she remembered what had happened back then, she use to control her emotions and try to stay strong.


    .....


    Chen Enterprise.


    Chen Siquan was fuming in anger when the prices of his shares started dropping down.


    mming the table, Chen Siquan shouted," Everything was okay this morning. What happened?"


    The assistant gulped in fear and said," I don''t know Sir. We are still trying to figure out."


    " Figure out? What do you mean by figure out? Do something otherwise you are fired." Chen Siquan said before storming out of the office.


    ...


    As Chen Siquan was about to board his car, his phone buzzed.


    Looking at the caller ID, Chen Siquan frowned and reluctantly picked it up.


    " Ahh Mr Chene to my ce. Fast." Simon said before hanging up the call.


    Chen Siquan yelled in frustration before starting the car.


    ....


    Simon''s vi.


    When Chen Siquan entered the vi, Simon was sitting on the couch surrounded by atleast five woman.


    " Ahh Mr Chen sit sit let''s party." Simon said before passing a ss of wine to him.


    Chen Siquan frowned and said," The price of my shares are going down every minute and here you are fooling around."


    Simon chuckled and said," It''s our first step to victory Mr Chen."


    " What do you mean?" Chen Siquan asked.


    " Why do think did Li Singtan plummet your shares?" Simon asked.


    Chen Siquan widened his eyes in shock and said," What? Li Singta did this?"


    Simon chuckled and asked," Who else do you think is so capable?"


    Chen Siquan frowned.


    Simonughed and said," It''s working Mr Chen. Our n is working. Li Singtan is jealous of you that is the reason why he is doing this."


    Chen Siquan raised his eyebrows and said," You mean-"


    " Yes. You did a great job. The seed of misunderstanding has already been sown in their weak rtionship by you. Now all we have to do is water that seed and let it grow." Simon said with a huge grin on his face.


    Taking a sip from the wine, Chen Siquan smiled," I thought their rtionship was strong."


    Simon chuckled and said," Strong? It''s a very fragile rtionship Mr Chen. Just two more powerful blows and they are doomed."


    " What next? What should I do?" Chen Siquan asked excitedly.


    " Ahh wait for few more days. I''ll let you know." Simon said.


    Pushing a woman towards Chen Siquan, Simon said," Why don''t you enjoy yourself till then?"


    Chen Siquan shook his head and said," No thanks."


    " Loyal husband huh?" Simon chuckled.


    " Okay Mr Simon I shall take my leave now." Chen Siquan said.


    " Don''t forget to call Li Singtan after you board your car." Simon said.


    Understanding what Simon meant, Chen Siquan nodded his head and left.

 Chapter 206: Cannot be defined

    When Xie Ming reached Li Corporation, it was past lunch time.


    As soon as she entered the building, the employees got up and greeted her with respect.


    Xie Ming smiled at them and said," Hey everyone I hope that your boss is not making things difficult for you people."


    An employee smiled and said," No nody boss, boss treats us very well."


    " That''s good then. You all can continue with your work." Xie Ming said before entering the elevator.


    ....


    When Xie Ming entered Li Singtans office, he was scolding one of his employee.


    " Report? You call this a report?" Li Singtan shouted mming the report on the table.


    " Boss I-" the employee was shivering in fear.


    When Han Zihao who was standing near Li Singtan saw Xie Ming, he quickly greeted her," Lady Boss."


    Xie Ming smiled and Han Zihao and asked," Mr assistant do you know where my husband is?"


    Han Zihao pursed his lips and pointed his finger towards Li Singtan.


    Xie Ming frowned and said," No he is not my cute, sweet and handsome husband."


    Li Singtan sighed. Turning towards the employee who was still shivering in fear, he said with much gentler and calm manner," Submit the report to Han Zihao before you leave."


    The employee nodded her head and quickly rushed outside.


    Han Zihao also escaped leaving the husband and wife pair all alone.


    Walking towards him, Xie Ming wrapped her arms around his waist and asked," Angry?"


    Li Singtan sighed and said," Little bit."


    Giving him a peck on his cheek, Xie Ming asked," Now?"


    Pointing towards his lips, Li Singtan said," I am not feeling good. May be I''ll feel better if you kiss me over here."


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," Stop behaving like a kid Mr Li."


    " I am your kid." Li Singtan said before crashing his lips against her.


    As Li Singtan had just started enjoying the taste of her sweet lips, his phone buzzed.


    Li Singtan frowned and decided to ignore it.


    Pushing him away, Xie Ming said," Singtan your phone."


    " Ignore it." Li Singtan said before cupping her face.


    " It might be important. Answer it. I am not running away." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan sighed and reluctantly picked up the call.


    " Hello." Li Singtan said with a gloomy expression.


    Chen Siquan smiled and said," Mr Li."


    Li Singtan narrowed his eyes and said," What do you want?"


    " I just wanted to ask why are you doing this? It''s not my fault that your wife still loves me. Actually it''s quite normal for her to still have feelings for me. We were a couple for three long years Mr Li." Chen Siquan said.


    Li Singta raised his eyebrows and said," Come straight to the point."


    " Xie Ming and I have a different equation so you don''t have to be jealous. Don''t harm mypany because of your jealousy." Chen Siquan said.


    " Oh so you have a different equation with her?" Li Singtan asked.


    " Yes we share a very unique rtionship which cannot be defined." Chen Siquan proudly.


    " Since it cannot be defined then keep your mouth shut." Li Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    ....


    After hanging up the call, Li Singtan smirked and murmured," Fool."


    Xie Ming frowned and asked," Huh? What did you say?"


    Li Singtan sighed. Pulling her in his embrace, he asked," Ming you will not leave me right?"


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Never I promise."


    " Even If you want to, I''ll hold you back and never let you go." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming chuckled and asked," Then what are you scared of?"


    Kissing her on her forehead, Li Singtan said," I love you."


    " I love you more Mr Li."


    Lifting her in his arms, Li Singtan started walking towards the couch.


    " Singtan not now." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan frowned and asked," Why?"


    Knocking his forehead, Xie Ming said," We''ve to go to the mall. I have to shop."


    " You can shop tomorrow." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming shook her head and said," No we have to go today."


    " What if I say that I''ll buy the entire mall for you if you go tomorrow?" Li Singtan asked.


    Xie Ming shook her head.


    " What if I say that I''ll buy a beautiful diamond ne for you if you go tomorrow?"


    Xie Ming shook her again.


    " I''ll be a house husband and your ve if you go tomorrow."


    Xie Minh giggled and shook her head once again.


    " Think about it Ming. It''s a very good deal." Li Singtan said.


    " I don''t need a diamond ne neither do I want you but an entire mall. And house husband? Forget it." Xie Ming said


    Li Singtan sighed and said,"Fine but I''ll carry you out."


    Xie Ming smiled and nodded her head.


    ....

 Chapter 207: Help them

    Inside the car.


    " Where to Sir?" The chauffeur asked.


    " Shopping mall." Ming said excitedly.


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," Someone once told me that she doesn''t like shopping."


    Ming pouted and said," You are lucky that I am not a shopaholic like other woman."


    Li Singtan patted her head and said," Yes Yes my wife is great."


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," Atleast you know that I am great."


    " We have a dinner n tonight with Mike, Yutang, Yixi and Anna. You want to go?" Li Singtan asked.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Off course."


    " Umm Ming we were nning to go on a vacation. But we will go only if you want to." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming shook her head and said," No I don''t wanna go."


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," Okay then we will not go."


    " You don''t wanna ask why?" Xie Ming asked.


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," No. Since you don''t wanna go, we will not go."


    Xie Ming pped her forehead and said," Are you serious Singtan? Usually husbands fight or atleast frown when their wives reject their ns. But look at you."


    " Whatever my wife says goes." Li Singtan said pinching her cheeks.


    Xie Ming giggled and said," Mike was right. Li brothers are really doomed."


    " Ming I want to tell you something." Li Singtan said.


    " Go on."


    Running his hands through her hair, he said," Remember that day when you asked me about Anna and Mike and I told you that Anna suddenly got married without telling anyone?"


    Xie Ming nodded her head.


    " Well it turns out that Anna is not married." Li Singtan said.


    " I know. Anna told me." Xie Ming said.


    Pulling his sleeves, Xie Ming said," Singtan don''t you think we should do something for them?"


    " Like What?" Li Singtan asked.


    " Mike is very close to you so why don''t you tell him that Anna is not married?" Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan sighed and said," Things are not as simple as we think. Their rtionship is veryplicated and only they know why. So it''s better if we let them solve it in their own."


    Xie Ming pouted and said," But I feel bad for them. We are their friends and we should help them. They look so great together Singtan. They will definitely make a very good couple."


    Li Singtan helplessly shook his head and said," Okay I''ll talk to Mike."


    Xie Ming cheekily smiled and said," You are the best. And regarding the vacation, I want to go. I was just teasing you back then. But where are we going?"


    " There is an ind which we four friend own. We are going their."


    " What? You people own an ind?" Xie Ming aksed.


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes. We were building a penthouse over there and the construction is almostplete."


    " That is so cool. I would love to go their." Xie Ming said excitedly.


    " You will love that ce." Li Singtan said.


    .....


    Yang Mansion.


    " So you''ve already started flirting with girls in my absence." Ling said in a very firm voice.


    Yufan chuckled and said," Why will flirt with someone else when I already have a beautiful girlfriend?"


    " Don''t change the topic Yufan and tell me whose voice was that?" Ling asked.


    " What voice?" Yufan asked.


    Ling rolled her eyes and said," I heard a woman''s voice beside you."


    " Ohh you mean Lucy? Yes she is very cute." Yufan said.


    Ling frowned and said," How dare you call another woman cute in front of your girlfriend? Well if she is so cute why didn''t you propose her instead."


    Yufan chuckled and said," Well I don''t think that is a bad idea. But I don''t think so my dad will allow me to marry her."


    " Why?" Ling asked.


    " Which dad will allow his young handsome and dashing son to marry a 55 year olddy baby?" Yufan asked.


    Ling pursed her lips and asked," She is 55 years old?"


    " Yes. She is not that old though. It''s just a 35 years difference. I think I''ll manage." Yufan said.


    " I''ll kill you Yufan." Ling shouted.


    Just then a maid entered Ling''s room and said," Madam Ms Daisy has arrived."


    " I''ll be there in a minute." Ling said to the maid.


    " Who is Daisy?" Yufan asked.


    " She is my best friend. I''ll introduce her to you after youe back. Now bye Mr boyfriend. I have to go." Ling said.


    Yufan frowned and said," Waoh you are hanging up on me because of some Daisy?"


    Ling chuckled and said," Yes. Bye I love you."


    Yufan sighed and said," Okay fine but you havepensate for this once Ie back."


    " What do I have to do?" Ling asked.


    Yufan grinned and said," Thirty kissed should be fine."


    Ling blushed and said," If youe back fast, I''ll give you fifty kisses."


    Yufan chuckled and said," Well I guess I have wrap up everything over here as soon as possible."


    " Now bye Yufan. I love you." Ling said.


    " I love you too and call me after you are free okay?" Yufan said.


    " Okay." Ling said before hanging up the call.

 Chapter 208: Possessive

    After hanging up the call, Ling rushed downstairs to wee her childhood best friend Daisy.


    Daisy was Ling''s childhood best friend. She belonged to a middle ss family. Daisy''s father was normal citizen who used to work hard to feed his family.


    Since Daisy was Ling''s only close friend, Yutang had sponsored her. All her educational expenses were paid by him.


    Daisy and Ling had studied together till high school. After that since Ling''s grades were much more higher than Daisy, Ling got admission in one of the finest college in US while Daisy had to stay back in country S because of her low grades.


    Though Daisy''s grades were not so good, Yutang used all his contacts to help her get admission in one of the best college in country S.


    Knowing how much Daisy meant for his little sister, Yutang also started giving her monthly allowance and promised her to give a job in Yang Enterprise after she finishes her education.


    When Ling came down, she excitedly rushed towards Daisy and gave her a tight hug," Aahhh Daisy I missed you so much."


    Daisy smiled and said," I missed you too."


    Looking at her shabby clothes, Ling frowned and asked," You why are wearing these again?"


    Daisy awkwardly smiled and said," I-"


    Ling rolled her eyes and said," Don''t tell me that your greedy sister-inw took away all the new clothes that I had bought for you?"


    " She said that she liked it." Daisy said.


    Ling frowned and said," Ohh my dear Daisy why are you like this? That woman is too much. How did your handsome brother marry her? Though I''ve never met her but someday if I do, I''ll punch her on her face."


    Daisy chuckled and said," Your hands will hurt if you do that."


    " I don''t care." Ling said


    " But brother Yutang will be angry." Daisy said.


    " Ahh thank God I don''t have a sister-inw like yours. You know Daisy, my sister-inw is the best. She is so beautiful and understanding. The best part is, she also loves me a lot just like brother." Ling said with a bright smile on her face.


    Daisy weakly smiled and said," Well everyone is not lucky like you."


    " Hey even your are lucky okay. Actually I am lucky to have a beautiful friend like you." Ling said.


    Daisyughed and said," Beautiful? You think I am beautiful? Stop it Ling. If someone will hear you they are going tough."


    Ling frowned and said," Who has the guts tough at my best friend? And why do you always say that you aren''t beautiful? Stop underestimating yourself."


    Daisy clenched her hand into a fist and gave Ling a very weak smile.


    Daisy did not have a very fair skin nor was she as beautiful as Ling but she was presentable.


    When they were in high school, Ling was known as the epitome of beauty while people hardly knew her name. Everyone used to call her Yang Ling''s best friend.


    " Hey don''t worry let''s eat something first. After that we will go and buy some new clothes for you." Ling said hooking her arms around Daisy''s arm.


    Daisy smiled and said," There is no need of that."


    Ling frowned and said," There is okay and this time I won''t allow her greedy sister-inw to take anything from you."


    Though Ling had never met Daisy''s sister-inw, she did not like her because Daisy often told Ling that her sister-inw used to take away all the new clothes and jewellery that Ling bought for her and how bad she use to treat Daisy.


    " She isn''t that bad you know." Daisy said.


    Ling knocked her forehead and said," Don''t he so naive okay. She is very bad and even you know that. Now let''s not talk about her. Let''s eat something first."


    Daisy nodded her head and followed Ling towards the dinning room.


    ...


    Outskirts of country S.


    " Who?" Robbin roared.


    A subordinate who was standing in front of him with a file in his hand shivered in fear.


    Passing the file to Robbin, he said," It''s Josh sir."


    Robbin raised his eyebrows when he heard the name. Taking the file in his hand, Robbin asked," Are you sure?"


    The subordinate nodded his head and said," It is true sir. Josh was the owner of that consignment which was seized by Mr Li and his friends and-"


    " And What?" Robbin asked.


    " That was not the only smuggling done after you dropped that business. Josh has done quite a few number of smuggling under your names in the past." The subordinate said.


    Robbinughed and said," You seriously can''t trust anyone in this field. Ask Josh toe back to country S as soon as possible."


    The subordinate nodded his head and left.


    After the subordinate left, Robbing took out his phone and typed a message to his three brothers- THE CULPRIT HAS BEEN CAUGHT. WILL BRING HIM TO YOUR BASE AS SOON AS HE COMES BACKS. LOVE YOU BROTHERS.


    ...


    Hospital.


    Anna was reading one of her patients report when Julie entered her cabin.


    " Dr Anna can I ask you something?" Julie asked.


    Anna nodded her head without lifting it.


    " What rtionship so you have with Dr Mike?" Julie asked.


    cing the reports on the table, Anna lifted her head and asked," Why do you want to know?"


    " Just asking." Julie said.


    " There is nothing serious." Anna said.


    Julie gasped and said," Thank God. Ahh my little heart is saved. Thankyou Dr Anna. You have no idea how happy we all nurses are."


    " What do you mean?" Anna asked.


    Julie cheekily smiled and said," Almost the entire nursing staff has a crush on Dr Mike. Not only nurses even some female doctors admire his charm and beauty. He is our handsome hunk. When we all saw him bringing lunch for you today, we were so scared thinking that there is something going on between you both. But now since you have rified your rtionship with him, I guess I still have a chance."


    Anna raised her eyebrows and said," Who said I don''t have a rtionship with him?"


    " But you-"


    " If I had no rtionship with him, why would he bring lunch for me?" Anna said.


    " Dr Anna you told me just now that there is nothing serious." Julie said.


    Anna cleared her throat and said," Yes I said that there is nothing serious but I never said that there is nothing going on between us."


    " So you people are dating?" Julie asked.


    Picking up the reports, Anna said," Whether we are dating or not is our concern. We know what we are and I guess that is enough."


    Julie frowned and said," Okay then I''ll take my leave."


    " Sister Julie." Anna said.


    " Yes."


    Getting up from her seat, Anna took few steps towards Julie and said," I am very possessive about the things that belong to me. I don''t like people checking out or touching my things. Why don''t you help me pass on this message to the entire nursing staff."


    Julie gulped in fear and said," Okay Dr Anna."


    Anna smiled and said," Good. Now you can leave. Have a good day Julie."


    Giving Anna a weak smile, Julie quickly rushed outside.

 Chapter 209: Lifeless

    Shopping Mall.


    Xie Ming was dragging Singtan from one store to another and he was patiently following her without saying anything, forcing her to buy everything that she liked.


    " You are saying the same thing for every dress." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," Its not my fault. You seriously look beautiful in everything that you wear."


    Xie Ming rolled her eyes and entered the trail room again. She had tried almost 10 to 15 clothes in each store and each time she asked for Li Singtans opinion, he smiled and said," You look beautiful."


    The sales attendant who was helping Xie Ming couldn''t help but giggle.


    Passing another dress to Xie Ming, she smiled and said," Mr Li sure loves madam very much. Madam is very lucky."


    Xie Ming smiled and said," He is an idiot."


    The sales attendant smiled and said," Here madam you should try this."


    Xie Ming shook her head and said," I think this will be enough. If I keep on trying different clothes, my husband will end up buying the whole store."


    Passing three sets of clothing to the sales attendant, Xie Ming said," Here pack these for me please."


    The sales attendant nodded her head and left.


    " Let''s go." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan who was holding two bags on his hand said," Already done? Why don''t you try some more clothes?"


    " That''s enough shopping for today. Now let''s go and buy something for you." Xie Ming said hooking her arms around his.


    " I don''t need anything." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming rolled his eyes and said," Yes you do. Have you seen your wardrobe Mr Li? It''s so lifeless and colourless. Business suits are fine but even your casual wears mostly consist of boring colours. Even your boxers and even your socks."


    Li Singtan sighed and said," I don''t like bright colours."


    Xie Ming frowned and said," You are such a handsome man. You have any idea how good you will look when you will wear a blue, yellow, orange or red t-shirt? You will also look very cute if you wear a pink t-shirt."


    ...


    After buying clothes for Li Singtan, Xie Ming sighed and said," I am tired now. Let''s sit somewhere for a while."


    Passing all the bags to one of his bodyguard, Li Singtan said," Keep them inside the car."


    " You want to eat something?" Li Singtan asked.


    Xie Ming shook her head and said," No."


    " Alright then let''s go to the jewellery section." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming frowned and asked," Why jewellery?"


    " Don''t tell me that after buying so many things you don''t want to buy some essories." Li Singtan said.


    " But I don''t want any essories. I already have enough." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," Those were bought when you were Xie Ming. Now you are Mrs Li so you have to buy some more."


    " What kind of logic is that?" Xie Ming asked.


    " You areing on your own or should I carry you?" Li Singtan asked.


    " I''ll walk."


    Grabbing her hand, Li Singtan started dragging her towards a jewellery shop.


    .....


    Jewellery shop.


    As soon as they entered the shop, the manager rushed outside to greet them," Mr Li Mrs Li its an honour to have you here."


    Li Singtan nodded his head.


    The manager smiled and asked," What would you like you buy sir?"


    Before Li Singtan could say anything, he saw familiar figure rushing towards him.


    " Brother Singtan." She shouted.


    Li Singtan smiled warmly and embraced her," You still remember your brother? I thought you forgot about me."


    Ling giggled and said," How can I forget about you? Ah I missed you so much."


    Patting her head, Li Singtan said," Come home someday. Grandma and grandpa were asking about you."


    Ling smiled and said," Yes Yes I will."


    Turning towards Xie Ming, Ling asked," Sister-inw?"


    Xie Ming nodded her head.


    Ling cheekily smiled and pounced into Xie Ming''s arms and said," Oh my God I finally met you sister-inw. You are very beautiful."


    Patting her back Xie Ming smiled and said," You are also very beautiful. You are Yutangs sister right?"


    Ling nodded her head.


    " What are you doing here? Are you alone?" Li Singtan asked.


    Ling shook her head and said," No no brother I am not alone my friend is with me."


    Daisy who was standing behind Ling gave Li Singtan and Xie Ming a very weak smile.


    " Ling how many times do I have to tell you not to go out without your bodyguards? Will you ever listen to me?" Li Singtan said.


    Ling puffed her cheeks and said," I don''t like having bodyguards."


    Patting her head, Li Singtan said," It is for your safety."


    Ling sighed and said," Okay I''ll bring a dozen of bodyguards along with me next time."


    " Good. For now let me leave few people behind for you." Li Singtan said before gesturing one of his men toe inside.


    " So Ling What are you buying?" Xie Ming asked.


    Ling shook her head and said," Oh no sister-inw I am not buying anything. We are buying few essories for my friend Daisy."


    " Oh that''s great. You should buy few for yourself also." Xie Ming said.


    " Ahh sister-inw I have many. Brother Yutang brings a piece of jewellery for me every now and then. Even brother Singtan." Ling said.


    Xie Ming was about to say something when she saw Daisy frowning at Ling with her hands clenched into a fist.


    Ignoring the strange vibes that she was getting from Daisy, Xie Ming smiled at Ling and said," Okay we can talkter but now I think that you should go. Your friend is waiting for you."


    Ling stuck her tongue out and said," I forgot about her. Okay sister-inw I''ll visit to someday. Bye for now."


    Xie Ming smiled and nodded her head.


    " She is a very sweet girl." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming nodded her head and said," Yes she is. How old is she?"


    Li Singtan thought for a while and said," I think she and Yufan share the same age."


    Xie Ming smiled and nodded her head.

 Chapter 210: Lucky

    " So What do want to buy?" Li Singtan asked picking up a diamond ne.


    Xie Ming''s eyes sparkled when she saw that ne.


    Snatching it away from Li Singtan, Xie Ming started scanning the whole area.


    " Who are you looking for?" Li Singtan asked.


    " I am looking for Ling." Xie Ming said.


    Pointing towards a corner, Li Singtan said," She is there."


    Xie Ming smiled when her eyesnded on Ling''s back.


    " Wait for me." Xie Ming said before walking towards Ling.


    Li Singtan wanted to stop her but Ming ran away before he could even open his mouth.


    " This will look good on you." Ling said while passing a earring to Daisy.


    " Now choose a ne for yourself and we are done." Ling said.


    Tapping Ling on her shoulder, Xie Ming asked," You are really no buying anything for yourself?"


    Ling gasped in shock and said," Oh my God sister-inw you scared me."


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," I am so sorry."


    " You don''t have to say sorry and no I am not buying anything for myself." Ling said.


    Wrapping the ne round Ling''s neck, Xie Ming said," Perfect."


    " Sister-inw this-"


    Xie Ming smiled and said," This a gift for you from my side."


    Ling blushed and said," Sister-inw you don''t have to-"


    " So you can ept gifts from your brother Singtan and not me?" Xie Ming asked.


    Ling shook her head and said," No no it''s not like that."


    " Then ept it okay because It looks great on you. And you are also like my sister. Did I tell you that I have a brother who is of your age?" Xie Ming said with a bright smile on her face.


    Ling shook her head and said," I did not know that."


    " Well I will call him home someday and even you shoulde. You both can you know talk to each other and bond a little may be." Xie Ming said.


    Ling smiled and said," I would


    love to."


    " He is now on a business trip. Let hime back and I''ll definitely n something." Xie Ming said.


    Ling nodded her head and said," Ya sure sister-inw and this ne is beautiful."


    " Not as beautiful as you honey." Xie Ming said.


    Taking the ne back, Ming said," Let me help you pack this stuff. Wait for me, I''ll be here in a minute or two."


    Ling smiled and nodded her head.


    Turning towards Daisy, she said," Sister-inw is very sweet."


    Daisy smiled and said," You are very lucky Ling."


    " Okay now let''s get this packed and rush home." Ling said before passing her credit card to the sale attendant.


    " I am sorry Ms Yang but Mr Li has already paid for everything." The sales attendants said with a bright smile on her face.


    cing the card back in her bag, Ling said," Singtan Bro always dose this."


    Taking the bag from the sales attendant, Daisy said," You are indeed every lucky Ling. Not only the Yang family but the Li family also dotes on you. I wish even I had someone to dote on me like that."


    Ling smiled and said," Well you have me. I''ll dote on you forever."


    Daisy smiled and nodded her head.


    ...


    " I thought you were buying this for yourself." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming smiled and said," This looks better on Ling than me."


    " Quickly choose something for yourself. After that we have head for dinner." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming pouted her lips and said," I don''t want to buy anything."


    " Are you sure?" Li Singtan asked.


    Xie Ming nodded her head.


    Li Singtan sighed. Passing the ne to the sales attendant, he said," Pack this for us."


    Before Li Singtan could take out his card, Xie Ming quickly shoved her card in the sales attendant''s hand.


    Li Singtan frowned and asked," What are you doing Ming?"


    " Paying for my gift." Xie Ming said.


    " No you are not." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming raised her eyebrows and said," Singtan you paid for all my clothes and I did not say anything. You always pay for everything and I never say anything but this is something that I want to give Ling. So I should pay for this okay."


    Li Singtan sighed and said," Okay fine but this is the first andst time you are allowed to pay for something when I am with you. Also I''ll give you a new card tomorrow. Use that from now on."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and said," Okay. Don''t me me if I bankrupt you someday."


    " Don''t worry wifey. Your husband is a very wealthy man."


    ....


    After taking the bag from the sales attendant, Xie Ming gave it to Ling and said," Go home safe and don''t forget about our n."


    Ling nodded her head and left along with Daisy.


    Li Singtan gestured two bodyguards to follow the girls.


    cing his hand on Ming''s shoulder, Li Singtan said," Lets go now otherwise we will bete."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and said," You go down. I have to use thedy''s room."


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," Be careful."


    Xie Ming smiled and left.


    .....


    Outside thedies room.


    As Xie Ming was about to enter the washroom, a familiar man wearing a blood red tailored suit came forward.


    " Hello Mrs Li." The man said with a devilish smile on his face.

 Chapter 211: Disappointed

    Xie Ming frowned and asked," Is there some kind of a connection between you and thedies room?"


    Simon giggled and said," It''s a coincidence that I happen to meet Mrs Li every time I pass from here."


    Xie Ming rolled her eyes and said," Coincidence? You think this is a coincidence?"


    Simon chuckled and said," Mrs Li is very smart."


    " Why do you like hanging outside thedies room so much?" Xie Ming asked.


    Simon grinned and said," When I can see beautiful women like Mrs Li outside thedies room, why wouldn''t I hang out here?"


    Narrowing her eyes, Ming said," Listen to me Mr Simon. I don''t know what the hell your problem is and I really don''t care about it. But if you have some evil intentions for my husband or any of my family member then take that think out of your pea sized brain."


    " Does Mr Chen Siquan happen to fall under Mrs Li''s FAMILY MEMBER category?" Simon asked.


    Xie Ming frowned for few seconds before walking inside the washroom.


    " What if I say that I want to destroy Chen Enterprise?" Simon said.


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Why would I be bothered about Mr Chen or his business? You can do whatever you want with him. I don''t give a damn."


    Simon raised his eyebrows and said," Is it? So Mrs Li doesn''t care about his ex fiance anymore?"


    " Chen Siquan has a wife to care about him. Wait a second why am I talking to you about Siquan and wasting my time?" Xie Ming asked.


    " So Mrs Li is trying to say that she has no feelings for Mr Chen now and doesn''t care about him?" Simon asked.


    Xie Ming smiled and raised her ring finger," I am married Mr Simon. I have a very caring husband and lovely inws. And I love my husband. Whatever I had with Chen Siquan in the past means nothing to me now. Chen Siquan is only my sister husband now and no one else. Now if you excuse me, I have a husband waiting for me downstairs."


    Without waiting for his reply, Xie Ming started walking outside.


    " Not using thedies room?" Simon asked.


    Xie Ming smirked and said," Thedies room stinks because of your presence. Anyway since you are so interested in thedies room, why don''t you go in instead?"


    Simon''s expression drakened as he saw Xie Ming walking outside.


    mming the wall with his hands, Simon took out his phone from his pocket and called someone.


    As the person picked up the call, Simon frowned and said," You were right. My n is not working."


    The man on the other side chuckled and said," I had told you. Li Singtan is not someone who can be fooled so easily. Even if you manage to fool him, what about the people around him? Yang Yutang and that guy from the Zhang family who is doctor. Until and unless you don''t get rid of them, you''ll never seed. You are understanding what I am trying to say right?"


    Simon nodded his head and smiled," I know what to do now."


    " Good. Call me if you need anything." The man said before hanging up the call.


    .....


    Outside.


    " What took you so long?" Li Singtan asked when he saw Xie Ming.


    Xie Ming sighed and said," It''s nothing I just bumped into someone."


    " Who?" Li Singtan asked.


    Thinking for a while, Xie Ming decided not to tell him about Simon," Ah it''s nothing. We should leave now."


    Li Singtan nodded his head.


    .....


    Hospital.


    Anna was consulting herst patient, when someone knocked at the door twice.


    " Come in." Anna said before passing the report back to the patient.


    Anna raised her eyebrows when she saw who it was.


    Smiling at her patient, Anna said," Come


    back after two weeks. You have to do all these test again."


    The patient nodded her head and left.


    " Hello Dr Anna. By the way my name is Derek." Derek said with a huge grin in his face.


    Taking off her white coat, Anna asked," What are you doing here?"


    Derek pouted his lips and said," Well I atleast expected a smile and a handshake."


    Anna smiled and said," Congrattions you got none."


    " Well I got a smile you know." Derek said.


    Anna was about to something Mike entered the cabin without knocking.


    When Derek saw Mike, he smiled and said," Okay Dr Anna it was nice talking to you. I''lle back tomorrow and then we will continue our conversation without any interruption."


    Walking towards the door, Derek smiled and said," You have a lovely smile Ms Anna."


    Mike frowned and gave Derek a deadly re.


    Sticking his tongue out, Derek ran outside.

 Chapter 212: Never forget

    " What was he doing here?" Mike asked.


    Anna frowned and asked," What are you doing here?"


    Mike shook her head and said," Didn''t I tell you that I''ll pick you up for dinner?"


    " Give me the address. I''ll hail a cab." Anna said.


    Mike frowned and said," The ce is quite far and it''s gettingte too. So you shoulde with me."


    " I know how to protect myself so you don''t have to worry about me." Anna said before leaving her cabin.


    Mike grabbed her hand and said," Don''t be stubborn Anna. It''s really not safe outside."


    Anna smiled and said," What safe? What do you think will happen? I''ll get r.a.p.ed or may be molested right?" Pausing for a while, she continued," It''s normal for a woman like me since I have slept with random men. So Mr Mike you don''t have to be worried about me."


    Mike clenched his hands into a fist and shouted," Stop."


    " Why should I stop when I am just repeating your words?" Anna said.


    " Anna please can''t we just forget what happened back then?" Mike said.


    Anna smiled and said," Neither will I forget that night nor will I let you forget about it."


    After saying that Anna left leaving Mike behind


    Mike could only helplessly watch her walk away.


    .....


    Taking out her phone, Anna called Li Singtan.


    " Singtan message me the address of the restaurant." Anna said.


    Li Singtan frowned and asked," I thought you and Mike areing together."


    Anna did not say anything.


    Understanding her silence, Li Singtan asked," Where are you?"


    " Hospital."


    " Wait there, we areing." Li Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    .....


    Outside the hospital.


    Anna was patiently waiting for Li Singtan while a man sitting inside a sports car, parked behind a tree was looking at her with mixed emotions in his eyes.


    When he saw her boarding Li Singtans car, Mike took a deep breath and murmured," Do you hate me so much Anna that you don''t want to be with me alone even for few minutes?"


    Smiling mockingly at himself, Mike drove away.


    .....


    As soon as Anna boarded the car, Ming started talking to her ignoring her husband.


    Li Singtan kept on clearing his throat every now and then to gain her attention. But Xie Ming, who was busy talking failed to notice him.


    Annoyed by her behaviour, Li Singtan said," Stop the car."


    The chauffeur immediately followed his instructions.


    Xie Ming frowned and asked," Why did you ask him to?"


    " I''ll drive." Li Singtan said before getting out of the car.


    The chauffeur got down from the car and started walking towards the other car which was following them.


    " Minge and sit in front." Li Singtan said before starting the engine.


    Ming shook her head and said," No no I am fine here. You drive."


    Anna chuckled and said," Yes Yes Singtan driver please drive."


    Li Singtans mood worsened.


    He insisted on driving because he wanted to separate Ming from Anna. But now since Ming refused to sit beside him, Li Singtan could not do anything.


    Sighing at himself, Li Singtan started the engine.


    .....


    After driving for almost half an hour, they arrived outside a luxurious hotel followed by Mike''s and Yutangs car.


    Stepping outside the car, Li Singtan opened the door for Anna and Ming.


    Anna was busy finding something from her bag when Li Singtan decided to steal a kiss from his wife.


    But before his lips couldnd anywhere near her face, Li Singtan heard a very shrill voice.


    " Ming." Yixi shouted jerking Yutangs hand away.


    Seeing her best friend after quite sometime, Ming cheekily smiled and rushed towards herpletely ignoring the cold man beside her.


    Anna who was observing Singtan for quite sometime, couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Pinching his cheeks, Anna said," A baby Singtan did not get his kiss."


    Singtan frowned.


    " Annae here." Ming shouted waving her hand towards her.


    Anna nodded her head and started walking towards Ming''s direction.


    ....

 Chapter 213: Mysterious night man

    Pulling Anna towards her, Ming said," Yixi this is Anna. Li Singtan''s, Yutang''s and Mike''s childhood friend."


    Turning towards Anna, Ming said," And this is Yixi my childhood best friend and Yutangs girlfriend."


    Anna smiled and said," It''s nice to meet you."


    Yixi smiled and said," Yes it''s a pleasure to meet you too."


    "Okay now let''s go inside." Yutang said cing his hand on Yixi''s shoulder.


    pping his hand away, Yixi hooked her arms around Anna and said," Let''s go."


    The three women giggled and entered the restaurant leaving the three men behind.


    ...


    Yang Mansion.


    Daisy was sitting on the couch while Ling was busy with her phone giggling andughing time to time.


    " Whom are you talking to?" Daisy asked.


    Ling hesitated for a while and said," Its nothing."


    Tossing her phone on the bed, Ling got up and said," I''ll be back in a minute."


    Daisy nodded her head.


    Few minutes after Ling left, her phone started buzzing.


    Daisy hesitated for a while before picking up her phone.


    When she saw that he was a video call from some YUFAN with a heart emoticon beside it, she raised her eyebrows.


    Reluctantly picking up the call, when Daisy saw a handsome young man with a perfect jaw line, beautiful hair and eyes wearing a dark blue tailored suit, she couldn''t help but drool at his appreciation.


    Buttoning his suit, the boy asked without looking at the screen," Baby how do I look?"


    " Handsome." Daisy said with her mouth wide open.


    Yufan frowned when he heard a unfamiliar voice.


    Lifting his head up when he saw a different girl on the screen, he quickly ended the video call.


    Daisy kept on staring at the nk screen for quite sometime. She had never seen a handsome man like him in her entire life.


    Daisy smiled and murmured," Yufan."


    ...


    Restaurant.


    After they entered the private room, Li Singtan quickly pulled Xie Ming towards him and said," If you ignore me for one more minute, I''ll make you suffer tonight."


    Xie Ming frowned and was about to ask him something when Li Singtan pulled a chair for her beside him.


    Yutang also pulled a chair for his beloved girlfriend.


    Mike and Anna who were forced to eat dog food by the two lovey dovey couples couldn''t help but feel ufortable.


    Mike hesitated for a while but atst gathered all his courage and pulled a chair for Anna.


    Stopping him in between, Anna said," I can do it myself."


    Retracting his hand back, Mike pulled a chair for himself and sat beside Anna.


    Rubbing his hands together, Yutang asked," So what do you all want to drink? Wine or champagne?"


    " Wine." Ming said.


    Li Singtan frowned and said," No you are not drinking alcohol."


    Ming pouted and asked," But why?"


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," Rememberst time when-"


    THUD


    Yutang who was sitting beside Li Singtan kicked his leg.


    Moving closer, Yutang whispered," Dude you-"


    Before Yutang couldplete his whispering, Ming asked," Whatst time honey?"


    Understanding what he was about to do, Li Singtan cleared his throat and said," Last time in our wedding banquet remember there was this woman who drank too much wine and ended up fainting."


    Xie Ming frowned and asked," When did that happen? I don''t remember."


    Yutabg nodded his head and said," Yes Yes thatdy was so drunk that she was hospitalisedter."


    " Gezzz even I don''t remember something like that happening during the banquet." Yixi said.


    " May be you both did not pay attention." Yutang said clearing his throat.


    Yixi nodded her head and said," Anyway Ming I agree with Singtan, I don''t think that you should drink. Remember in college when you got drunk you ended up during weird things and suddenly vanished from the party?"


    Anna chuckled and asked," Vanished? Where did she go?"


    Yixi shook her head and said," I don''t know. I was drunk too but still I was looking for her here and there. Later after few hours, I found her sleeping on a bench. And the weirdest part is that someone had covered her with a nket and she also had a pillow ced under her head."


    Turning towards Xie Ming, Anna asked," Who gave you that pillow and nket?"


    Ming shook her head and said," I don''t remember. I just know that I met someone but I don''t know who he was."


    Yixi giggled and said," When she told me this I was shocked. I asked her to think who that boy was but this drunk girl couldn''t remember anything. So the mysterious night man is still unknown."


    Yutang smirked and said," Well you never know may be Ming''s mysterious man is already with us."


    *cough cough cough*


    Li Singtan started coughing vigorously giving Yutang a deadly re.


    Patting his back, Xie Ming asked," Are you Okay?"


    Li Singtan nodded her head.


    Yutang quickly straightened his back and said," What I mean is may be Ming has already met that man but she doesn''t know that he is the man who had helped her. You are understanding right."


    Mike and Anna who could sense something odd among their two childhood friends couldn''t help but smile at them.


    " Alright lets order something first and then Singtan and I will tell you all something important." Yutang said before passing one menu card to Anna and Mike and the other to Singtan and Ming.

 Chapter 214: Weird

    Yang Mansion


    When Daisy heard footstepsing towards the room, she kept the phone back in its original ce before rushing inside the washroom.


    When Ling entered her room with two bowls of ice cream, she shouted," Daisy where are you? Come I bought your favourite ice cream."


    " I''ll be there in a minute." Daisy said.


    Picking up a bowl, Ling had just started eating when her phone buzzed.


    Quickly cing the bowl back, Ling quickly rushed towards her bed.


    Picking up her phone, Ling quickly received the call and said in a very cheeky voice," Hello handsome."


    Yufan sighed and said," Thank God it''s you."


    " What do you mean?" Ling asked.


    " I just video called you and a weird girl picked up my call. And she also called me handsome. She was also giving me weird looks." Yufan said.


    Ling frowned and said," How is that possible? May be Daisy picked it up. Wait let me ask her."


    " Daisy." Ling shouted.


    " Yes."


    " Did you pick up my call when I was not there?" Ling asked.


    " No I didn''t." Daisy said.


    Ling chuckled and said," Yufan she is saying that she didn''t. May be it was a misunderstanding or a cross connection. Never mind."


    " But- Ling I am telling you someone picked up call. I saw your room okay." Yufan said.


    Ling frowned and said," Why would Daisy lie to me?"


    " And why would I lie to you?" Yufan asked.


    Ling sighed and said," Yes Yes Why will my baby lie to me. Forget it now. Even if she picked up the call, what''s the big deal."


    " But why is she lying?" Yufan asked.


    " I don''t know. May be she is feeling shy or something like that. Forget it Yufan and tell me why did you video call me?"


    " Ahh I am attending a business party tonight. So I wanted to ask you how I am looking." Yufan said.


    Ling chuckled and said," You are looking very handsome."


    " You did not even see me Ling." Yufan said.


    " What? Do I have to see? I know my baby is handsome." Ling said.


    Yufan smiled and said," I am about to reach okay. I will video call you at night. Bye I love you."


    " I love you too."


    After hanging up the call Ling checked her phone log. Ling frowned when she saw that someone had indeed received Yufan''s video call.


    Looking towards the washroom, Ling murmured," Why did she lie to me?"


    .....


    Restaurant.


    After ordering some wine and starters, Yutang said," Well we are nning to go on a vacation. All six of us so what do you say?"


    Mike raised his eyebrows and asked," Why suddenly vacation?"


    Running his hands through Ming''s hair, Li Singtan said," It''s been a long time since we did not go somewhere together."


    " But where are we going?" Anna asked.


    Yutang smiled and said," Ind. Our ind."


    Yixi widened her eyes in shock and said," What? Our ind? You people own an ind?"


    Ming giggled and said," Even I was shocked when I heard this."


    Anna smiled and said," You all really bought an ind."


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes and it''s under our name. All four of us."


    Anna frowned and said," But I wasn''t there so who paid my share?"


    Li Singtan and Yutang pointed towards Mike.


    Mike who was busy sipping his wine, coughed and said," Well I did."


    Anna sighed and said," Well tell me how much my share was and I will pay you back tomorrow itself."


    Yixi pulled Yutang''s hair and said,"Exin."


    Yutang frowned and said," Ouch baby that hurts."


    Anna giggled and said," Let me exin. When we were in primary school four of us had decided that when we grow up and start earning, we will buy an ind. Each one will contribute equal amount of money and we will build a penthouse there and go there on a vacation every year. But then before anything could happen, I left the country." Pausing for a while Anna said," Seriously guys I never thought that you all will do this. Thankyou for including me too."


    " Well Yutang and I wanted to exclude you but Mike wanted you to be a part of it as well. He even willingly paid for your share." Li Singtan said.


    Anna turned towards Mike and said," Thankyou."


    Mike smiled and nodded her head.


    pping his hands together, Yutang asked," So everyone in?"


    Mike shook his head and said," What will we do there? Eat the dog food that you people will feed us with?"


    " Ya I think you people should go. I just joined the hospital and I don''t think so I can go." Anna said.


    Yutang frowned and said," What dog food? Did we everin about the dog food which you both used to feed us with? No we didn''t."


    " It''s been long since we have gone somewhere together. I haven''t taken Ming anywhere after our marriage. So let''s go and have some fun in our ind." Li Singtan said.


    Anna thought for a while and nodded her head," Okay I''ll join."


    " Me too." Mike said.


    " Okay then. I''ll fix a date and let you all know." Li Singtan said.


    Everyone nodded their head in agreement.


    .....

 Chapter 215: Believe

    After enjoying their delicious dinner, six of them decided to go home.


    After wishing goodnight to each other, Yutang and Yixi rushed home followed by Mike. While Anna, Ming and Li Singtan left together.


    .....


    Outside Li Mansion.


    Three of them were about to enter the mansion when a bodyguard stopped Li Singtan.


    " Sir can I talk to you for a second?" The bodyguard asked.


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," Ming you go inside and I''ll be there in a minute."


    Ming nodded her head and entered the mansion along with Anna.


    " Tell me." Li Singtan said.


    The bodyguard hesitated for a while and said," Sir today madam bumped into Mr Simon outside thedies room. We were watching them from a distance. Though Simon did not harm madam, I thought that it''s my duty to inform you."


    Li Singtan''s expression darkened. He nodded his head and entered the mansion angrily.


    .....


    When Li Singtan entered his bedroom, Xie Ming was taking out their night clothes from the wardrobe.


    " Whom did you meet today outside thedies room?" Li Singtan asked in a very cold tone.


    Startled by his sudden cold voice, Xie Ming gulped in nervousness.


    She wanted to say something but couldn''t.


    " Why did you lie to me Ming?" Li Singtan asked.


    " I-"


    " Do you think this is a joke? Do you think Simon is a joke? Do you know how dangerous that man is?" Li Singtan shouted.


    Fiercely grabbing her shoulders, Li Singtan shouted," He knows that you are my weakness. He knows that if he harms you I am going to be affected. He knows how much you mean to me and he is taking advantage of that. What will I do if something happens to you?"


    Xie Ming was shocked. This was the first time he had behaved so rudely and fiercely with her.


    Closing her eyes, Ming said in a very low voice," Singtan you are hurting me."


    Jerking his hands off, Li Singtan dashed out of the room.


    Wiping her tears away, Ming quickly followed him.


    " Singtan listen to me." Ming shouted from behind.


    Seeing that Li Singtan had no


    Intention of stopping, Xie Ming started running towards him and caught his arm," Please listen to me once."


    " Leave." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming shook her head and said," No I am not letting you go until you talk to me."


    " I am not in a condition to talk to anyone. I want to be alone right now. So leave Ming." Li Singtan said in a very cold voice.


    Xie Ming vigorously shook her head and said," I am not letting you go until we have a proper talk."


    Hugging him from behind, Xie Ming said," Please please let''s talk. Let''s have a proper conversation. Please."


    When Li Singtan felt her warmth in his body, his anger dissipated.


    Seeing that he had calmed down, Xie Ming said," I know it''s my fault I shouldn''t have lied to you. I won''t repeat this mistake in the future. I am sorry."


    Li Singtan sighed. Turning around he pulled her into his embrace and said," You know how much you mean to me and you know how I love you Ming. Don''t you ever lie to me again. Whenever to meet Simon or see him you will tell me alright?"


    Xie Ming nodded her head and said," Yes I will. I am sorry please don''t leave me alone."


    Li Singtan smiled and said," Silly I can''t even stay angry with you for a minute."


    Xie Ming burst into tears and said," You shouted at me so fiercely. I was feeling so scared."


    Wiping her tears away, Li Singtan said," I am sorry. I won''t do that again."


    " Y-you also behave so rudely with me."


    " I am sorry baby."


    Hitting him on his chest, Xie Ming said," You were leaving me alone again. You are really very bad."


    Kissing her on her forehead, Li Singtan said," I am sorry. I''ll never do that again. I promise."


    " Okay I forgive you." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan raised his eyebrows and said," Wait a second. It should be me who should forgive you. How did you end up forgiving me?"


    Burying her head in his chest, Xie Ming said," I am tried and it''s your fault. Now you have help me change my clothes and you also have to coax me to sleep."


    Li Singtan chuckled. Picking her up in his arms, he said," Yes madam."


    Anna, who was watching them for quite sometime couldn''t help but smile.


    She came out of her room when she heard Xie Ming asking Singtan to stop.


    When she saw how Xie Ming did not allow Li Singtan to leave without having a proper conversation, Anna thought about that night.


    Things would''ve been different if she would''ve done what Xie Ming did. Holding onto Mike and not letting him go until everything is sorted.


    May be they would''ve have been together now if she would''ve acted stubborn to save their rtionship like Xie Ming.


    Anna sighed and said," What''s the point? He will still not believe me."


    " How do you know whether he will believe you or not?" Mother Li said.


    " Yamyam What are you doing here?" Anna asked.


    Walking towards Anna, Mother Li said," Well I came out when I heard Ming''s voice."


    " Oh."


    " So Why do think he won''t believe you?" Mother Li asked.


    " I-"


    Mother smiled and said," You really think you can fool me Anna? I know that you are not married. And I also know that you still love Mike."


    Anna lowered her head and did not say anything.


    Pulling her towards the couch, Mother Li said," Come lets sit and talk."

 Chapter 216: Wise mother Li I

    Anna quietly nodded her head and followed mother Li.


    A maid came rushing towards them and asked," Madam do you want something?"


    " Get us some wine." Mother Li said.


    The maid nodded her head and left.


    " So Where was I? Ya why do think that Mike will not believe you?" Mother Li asked.


    Anna sighed and said," I don''t know. I think he won''t."


    " Well since he did not believe you back then that doesn''t mean that he won''t believe you now." Mother Li said with a smile on her face.


    Anna widened her eyes in shock and said," You know what happened that-"


    Cutting her off, Mother Li said," Yes I know everything."


    Soon the maid arrived with a bottle of wine and two sses.


    Taking the tray from her hand, Mother Li said," You can go and rest now."


    The maid lowered her head and left.


    Pouring some wine for both of them, Mother Li said," Few days after you left, Mike came looking for me. He was drunk and was crying and hitting himself like a mad person. When I was trying to console him thinking may be he is missing you too much, he told me that he is a very bad person. When I asked him why he told me everything." Pausing for a while, Mother Li continued," I was feeling so angry that I wanted to thrash him hard. Next day when he woke up I even punished."


    Passing a wine ss to Anna, Mother Li said," I understand why you are angry with Mike and I feel that he deserves it but don''t you think even you are responsible for whatever happened that night?"


    Taking a sip from the ss, Anna lowered her head.


    " When your father told you about your arranged marriage, why did you hide it from Mike?" Mother Li asked.


    Anna pursed her lips and said," I didn''t want to worry him because I thought it wasn''t a serious matter."


    Mother Li smiled and said," And see what happened because of that. Don''t you think may be things would''ve been different if you had told him about it? Something would''ve definitely happened. You could''ve even told me. The Li family would''ve definitely helped you and Mike and I am sure that the Zhang family would''ve helped you too."


    Pausing for a while, Mother Li said," Everything started because you kept that marriage thing away from Mike. Yes I agree that this doesn''t justify Mike''s behaviour. He was wrong. He shouldn''t have said all that only because you did not tell about your marriage. He was wrongpletely wrong. Whether he was hurt or drunk or whatever. That doesn''t justify his absurd behaviour. You have all the right to stay angry with him. But the main question is, till when?"


    " I-"


    " It has already been eight years my child. How long are you nning to hide everything from him?" Mother Li asked.


    Anna sighed and said," I don''t know Yamyam. I love Mike and I''ll always love him but I don''t know. I just can''t get over the words he used that night."


    Mother smiled and said," And what about you? Is your behaviour justified? Not telling him anything about your arranged marriage. Leaving the country without informing him. Do you really think that you have not done anything that has hurt Mike?" Pausing for a while, Mother Li continued," Have you seen that boy''s expression when he looks at you? Have you ever noticed how hurt and depressed he sounds when he talks about your non-existing husband? Do you have any idea about the pain that he is going through knowing that you are married to someone else?"

 Chapter 217: Wise mother Li II

    Anna shook her head.


    " It''s easy for you my child. You know that you are not married. You also know that Mike is not married. Life is easy for you but for Mike it is different. He knows that since you are married now, you can never be his. The thought about you being someone else''s woman kills that boy and I can feel it." Mother Li said.


    Looking at mother Li with teary eyes, Anna said," I- I never thought that way."


    Patting her head, Mother Li said," I am not asking you to forgive him right away but atleast tell him the truth. You know you people should learn something from Ming."


    " What do you mean?" Anna asked.


    Mother Li chuckled and said," Didn''t you notice what Ming did just now?"


    Anna shook her head.


    " Well it was Ming''s mistake and she knows it. First she did not let Li Singtan walk out without talking to her. Second she first apologised to Singtan and calmed him down. Later when Singtan was no more angry, she used the most deadliest weapon, her tears to make him feel guilty. Didn''t you see how in the end Li Singtan was apologising to her and even carried her inside the room?" Mother Li said.


    Anna chuckled and said," Yes I saw that."


    Mother Li smiled and said," That is why I like Ming so much. She knows how to control Singtan in a very good way. I bet if you and Mike would''ve been in that situation things would''ve been different."


    Anna nodded her head and said," Yes I agree."


    " You, Yutang and Mike are Singtan''s childhood friends and I have seen you people grow. Whether you believe it or not but I consider you people as a member of our family and I love you all equally. I don''t want to see you all suffer because of your stubbornness." Mother Li said.


    " So I should forgive Mike and reconcile with him?" Anna asked.


    Mother Li shook her head and said," When did I say that you have to forgive him and reconcile with him? Well ya you both have to reconcile in the future but what''s the rush? Tell him the truth but don''t say anything else. Let''s make him suffer a bit more before making him happy."


    " But he has already suffered a lot." Anna said.


    Mother Li rolled her eyes and said," Shut up and listen to Yamyam. We can''t forgive him so easily. He should be you ve for the rest of his life after whatever he has done."


    Anna chuckled and kept on sipping her wine.


    Mother Li cupped Anna''s face and said," I still believe that you and Mike will make a great couple. After staying away from each other for eight long years, your feelings for each other hasn''t changed. That is sign about how strong your love is. Remember one thing Anna, never let your ego and pridee in between you and your loved once. What do think would''ve happened if Ming would''ve thought about her pride and ego when Singtan was asking her to let him go? Eight years ago, you walked out because of your ego and pride. You knew that Mike wasn''t in a correct state of mind that time. You could''ve just let him be for that night and thene back the next day to talk to him right? Instead of clearing everything, you decided to leave Mike alone without clearing the misunderstanding."


    " I was wrong." Anna said.


    Mother Li smiled and said," Just go and talk to him. It''s never toote. He is the same Mike who used to love you dearly eight years back. Tell him the truth. Free yourself and Mike from this burden. Don''t make yourself suffer like this."


    " I should go now?" Anna asked.


    Mother Li rolled her eyes and said," Can you even sleep tonight without talking to him? Well I can''t before you tell me his reaction. Now go and talk to him now. I''ll ask someone to prepare the car for you."


    Anna gave Mother Li a tight hug and said," I love you Yamyam you are the best."


    Mother Li patted her back and said," I love you too honey."


    Rushing towards her room, Anna grabbed her coat and rushed outside.

 Chapter 218: Confrontation

    Outside Mike''s Mansion.


    Getting out of the car, Anna took few deep breaths before walking inside the mansion.


    The security personnel stopped her and said," Miss I am sorry but you cannot enter the mansion."


    " Just tell young master Zhang that Anna wants to meet him." Anna said with an expressionless face.


    The security personnel thought for a while before picking up the inte.


    After getting Mike''s approval, the security personnel lowered his head and said," I am sorry for the inconvenience Ms Anna. Please let me escort you inside."


    Anna nodded her head and followed him.


    .....


    Inside


    When Anna entered the mansion, Mike was waiting for her in the living room.


    He was wearing simple home clothes but was still looking very handsome and s.e.xy.


    " You can leave." Mike said to the security personnel.


    Before Mike could say anything else, Anna said," Let''s sit and talk."


    Mike nodded his head before sitting on the couch.


    Though his facial expressions were very calm but only he knew how nervous he was. When the security called him saying that some Anna wanted to meet him, he froze.


    After asking the security to send her in and never ever stop her when he wants to enter the mansion, he quickly fixed his hair and rushed downstairs.


    Looking at how calm andposed Anna was Mike started feeling more nervous.


    " Mike let''s talk." Anna said.


    Mike raised his eyebrows and asked," About what?"


    " About what happened eight years back." Anna said.


    Without waiting for his reply, Anna asked," Will you believe me if I tell you that I am not married? Will you believe me if I tell you that I never cheated on you? Will you believe me if I tell you that you are the only man whom I have been with? Will you believe-"


    Cutting her off, Mike asked," You are not married?"


    Anna smiled and said," I am not."


    " But I saw the card and your nanny-" Mike said.


    " A stupid card and some stupid words were enough to break our rtionship. Was our rtionship that weak?" Anna asked.


    " Wa-wait a second. You are not married? That means you don''t have a husband? You are single? You were never married?" Mike asked.


    Anna smiled and said," I am not married Mike so how will I have a husband?"


    Getting up from his seat, Mike shouted," Why didn''t you tell me this earlier?"


    " Did you give me a chance?" Anna asked.


    Mike froze. Yes he never gave her a chance to speak that night.


    " I wanted to tell you everything. I wanted to tell you that everything is sorted and now we can live together happily. But you-you refused to listen to me and were blurting out nonsense." Anna said.


    Grabbing Anna''s shoulder, Mike said," You should''ve told me this earlier Anna. I thought you betrayed me and got married to your finace. I was so upset and sad because I thought you left me to be with someone else. I thought that-"


    Cutting him off, Anna said," That I left you after spending a night with you. That I left you because you couldn''t satisfy me. That I left you because one man isn''t enough to satisfy me."


    Shaking Anna''s shoulders, Mike shouted," Stop talking nonsense."


    " These are your words Mike. Do you have any idea how I felt when the person who meant so much to me called me a whore?" Anna asked.


    Tightening his grip on her shoulders, Mike lowered his head.


    Wiping her tears away, Anna said," You even told me that my body has been touched by several men and I am dirty. You even told me that I shouldn''t sleep with Singtan and Yu-"


    Covering her mouth with his hands, Mike shook his head and said," No please stop. Don''t talk about that. Please."


    Jerking his hands off, Anna cupped his face and said," I never cheated on you Mike. Whether it was eight years back or now, you were the only man who has touched me. I had gone back to my country to cancel my marriage. I could never betray you and get married to someone else. I am telling you this because I feel that you should know the truth."


    Pausing for a while, she continued," I know that I should''ve told you about my arranged marriage. It was my fault and I am sorry for that."


    Mike wanted to say many things but couldn''t. His emotions were tooplicated. He wanted to hug her tight and cry his heart out but he couldn''t move.


    He knows how much he had suffered for thest eight years. Knowing that the woman who was supposed to be his is now someone else''s wife, his heart ached. There were times when he wanted to find Anna and lock her up in house along with him. There were times when he wanted to forgive and ask her marry him leaving that man behind.


    Grabbing his cor, Anna said," Why didn''t you listen to me back then? Why didn''t you give me chance to exin? Why Mike? Why did you ruin everything?"


    " Why?" Anna murmured before burying her face on his chest and crying her heart out.


    Hearing her painful sobs, Mike closed his eyes to control his overwhelming emotions.


    Before he could say anything, Anna let go his cor and said," Things would''ve been different if you would''ve listened to me back then. But there is no point regretting it now. Just let it be. I didn''t tell you all this because I wanted to make you feel guilty. I told you the truth because I didn''t want you to think lowly of me."


    After saying that Anna turned around and left the mansion leaving Mike behind to deal with hisplicated emotions.

 Chapter 219: Woo her

    After Anna left, Mike stood there in daze busy with his own thoughts.


    Yes it was his fault. How could he assume that she was married? Why didn''t he listen to her back then?


    " Damn you Zhang Muchen." Mike cursed himself.


    " Young master what happened?" The butler asked.


    Coming back to his senses when Mike realised that Anna was nowhere to be seen.


    " When did she leave?" Mike shouted before rushing outside.


    " Young master." The butler shouted and followed Mike.


    ....


    Outside the mansion.


    " Where did she go?" Mike asked the security personnel.


    The security personnel lowered his head and said," Young master Ms Anna left a long time ago."


    " Ahhh." Mike shouted.


    Kicking the wall, Mike screamed," I let her go again. Fool fool I am such a fool."


    The butler quickly ced his hand on Mike''s shoulder and said," Young master please calm down. Control yourself."


    " No no you are not understanding I let her go again. I lost her again." Mike said before rushing inside the mansion.


    Seeing how wildly his young master was behaving the butler knew only one person could calm him down.


    Quickly taking out his phone, the butler called someone," Hello Madam Zhang I think you shoulde. Young master- he is. I think you shoulde fast."


    After hanging up the call, the butler rushed inside.


    .....


    Inside


    When he entered the living room, the butler gasped in horror.


    All the expensive showpieces, flower vase, frames and the centre table which was made up of ss was now shattered into tiny pieces.


    The butler almost had a heart attack when he saw Mike sitting on top of the ss pieces crying like a small kid.


    " Young master please get up. You will get hurt." The butler shouted but Mike did not buzz.


    He kept on crying mumbling things to himself.


    ....


    After almost fifteen minutes, a ck Bugatti stopped in front of the mansion.


    A middle aged woman wearing a long coat, hopped out of the car and rushed inside.


    The butler breathed a sigh of relief when he saw who it was," Thank God Madam Zhang you are here. Young master he-"


    " It''s okay. Go and get some juice for us." Mother Zhang said.


    The butler nodded his head and left.


    Walking towards Mike, Mother Zhang asked," What is it now? Why are you creating such a scene now?"


    After seeing his mother, Mike burst into tears and pounced into her arms," Mother."


    Trying hard to bnce herself, Mother Zhang said," You are a grown up man now. Why are you behaving like a kid?"


    " Mother I was wrong. I wronged her. She never betrayed me. I was wrong." Mike said in between his sobs.


    Mother Zhang sighed and said," Alright now calm down first and tell your mom what exactly happened."


    " Madam your juice." The butler said.


    Passing a ss to Mike, Mother Zhang said," Now tell me."


    After taking few sips, Mike told Mother Zhang everything that had happened. How he had misunderstood Anna and how wrong he was.


    " When that girl left you eight years back you created the same mess and now when she is finally back, you are doing the same thing." Mother Zhang said.


    Eight years back, when Anna left without saying anything Mike was lost. He started drinking heavily and was even hospitalised once. After knowing what had happened between him and Anna, Mother Zhang decided to send him away from country S.


    " I ruined everything mom. I did not stop her eight years ago and I couldn''t stop her today also. She left me again." Mike said.


    Knocking his forehead, Mother Zhang said," Left? What else do you expect from that poor little girl? Atleast she came forward and told you the truth. If I would''ve been in her ce, I would''ve thrown garbage on your face."


    " But-"


    " And what did youexpect? That after telling you the truth, she will pounce in your arms, embrace you and kiss you. You really think that after whatever you did, she will forgive you so easily? We woman have a lot of dignity and self respect. She took the initiative and told you the truth and that is the best she could do. Now it is your turn. You''ve to win her heart again. Make her feel special. In short woo her again." Mother Zhang said.


    Wiping his tears away, Mike asked," That is going to work?"


    " God Mike sometimes I doubt whether you are my son or not." Mother Zhang said.


    Mike again burst into tears and said," God mom I missed her so much. I can finally make her mine again."


    Mother Zhang chuckled and said," She is going to run away if she sees you crying like this."


    Wiping his face with his t-shirt, Mike shook his head and said," No no I am not letting her go again."


    " Now go to your room and take some rest." Mother Zhang said.


    Mike nodded his head and left.


    After Mike entered his room, Mother Zhang turned towards the butler and said," I want you to find the whereabouts of Anna. Give me her address by tomorrow morning. I want to meet her personally."


    The butler nodded his head.


    " Clean this mess." Mother Zhang said before walking out of the mansion.

 Chapter 220: Most handsome

    Yang Mansion.


    Ling was sitting in the couch busy with her phone while Daisy was preparing their bed.


    " Which side?" Daisy asked.


    " Any side will work." Ling said without removing her gaze from her phone.


    Daisy rolled her eyes and kept on puffing the pillows.


    Meanwhile Ling was busy talking to Yufan who was stuck in a boring banquet.


    Yufan: I wish you were here.


    Ling: A my baby is busy missing me?


    Yufan: A lot.


    Ling: I am missing you too.


    Yufan: Did you ask your friend?


    Ling: Ask what?


    Yufan: Why did she lie?


    Ling: Ehh no I didn''t.


    Yufan: Stupid.


    Ling: Call me stupid one more time and I''ll ban kissing in our rtionship.


    Yufan: Is this a threat?


    Ling: uh hu.


    Yufan: If it is a threat then yes I am scared and if it is a joke then don''t joke around serious matters like this. Your kisses are my oxygen.


    Ling burst intoughter.


    Daisy got up from the bed and asked," Will you tell me what''s up with you?"


    Sending ast text to Yufan, Ling kept her phone aside and said," Okaye sit beside me and then I''ll exin."


    Daisy nodded her head and followed her instruction.


    Taking a deep breath, Ling smiled and said," I met a handsome guy in Singtan bro''s wedding banquet and then after that he dropped me home. We even exchanged numbers. After that I met him for quite sometime and I really started liking him. Then finally after a month, he proposed me and we officially got into a rtionship. You don''t know Daisy he is so handsome and cute. Ahhh I go crazy when I see him."


    " I know." Daisy said.


    Ling frowned and asked," You know what?"


    " I mean even in high school the boys who fancied you were handsome and dashing so I just guessed that even this one might be handsome." Daisy said.


    Ling rolled her eyes and said," Those stupid creatures are nothing in front of my man."


    Daisy nodded her head and gave her a half smile.


    " He is not in country S right now otherwise I would''ve introduced you to him. Wait till hees back okay." Ling said.


    " What is his name?" Daisy asked.


    Ling smiled and said," Yufan."


    ...


    Li Mansion.


    Li Singtan woke up when someone knocked at his door.


    Realising that it was still dark outside Li Singtan frowned.


    Slowly removing Xie Ming''s hands from his chest Li Singta got down from the bed, wore his boxers and opened the door.


    " What is it?" Li Singtan asked.


    The maid lowered her head and said," Young master, Mr Yang and Mr Mike are waiting for you in the living room."


    Li Singtan raised his eyebrows and said," Ask them to wait. I''ll be down in a minute."


    The maid nodded her head and left.


    Walking inside the room again, Li Singtan smiled when he saw his sleeping beauty.


    Walking towards Xie Ming, Li Singtan covered her with the quilt.


    After making sure that her body was properly covered, Li Singtan grabbed his t-shirt and headed downstairs.


    .....


    Downstairs.


    When Li Singtan came down, he saw a half asleep Yutang and a restless Mike siting on the couch.


    " What are you people doing here?" Li Singtan asked.


    Rubbing his eyes, Yutang said," Ask this idiot."


    Pointing towards a maid, Singtan said," Go and watch over your young madam while she is sleeping. If she wakes up, call me immediately."


    The maid nodded her head and left.


    " It''s not like a spider will eat her up while you are down." Mike said.


    Sitting on the next, Li Singtan asked," Why are you disturbing a happily married man at this time?"


    " Exactly. Even I had leave Yixi alone at this time and rush here with him." Yutangined.


    " Alright both of you shut up and listen to me." Mike said.


    Looking towards Anna''s room, Mike said," Let''s talk somewhere else."


    " Okay let''s go to my study room." Li Singtan said before getting up from the couch.


    ...


    Study room.


    " What is it?" Li Singtan asked.


    " Anna is not married." Mike said.


    Yutang widened his eyes in shock while Singtan''s face remained unchanged.


    " WHAT?" Yutang shouted.


    " Stop shouting. My wife peacefully sleeping so don''t you dare make any kind of noise and disturb her sleep." Li Singtan said.


    " Dude your wife is sleeping almost three rooms away." Yutang said.


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," But still. I don''t want to take any chances."


    Yutang rolled his eyes and asked," But didn''t she get married eight years back with her arranged finace?"


    Mike pped his forehead and said," That was all a misunderstanding. Actually I misunderstood her and ruined everything. Anna told me yesterday that she isn''t married."


    " Then why did she lie for so many years?" Yutang asked.


    Li Singtan frowned and said," What lie? Only you two were stupid enough to believe that she was married. Did you ever see a ring on her finger? Did you ever see her husband? No right? Then how could to believe that she is married?"


    Pausing for a while, Li Singtan said," Stupid people. How did Anna and I end up having dumb friends like you?"


    Yutang rolled his eyes and asked," Now what will you do?"


    Mike shrugged his shoulder and said," I don''t know. May be I''ll propose her again or something else."


    " And you think that she will patch up with you?" Yutang asked.


    Mike gulped in fear and asked," She won''t?"


    " Well I don''t think so it is going to be that easy my friend." Yutang said.


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," I agree with Yutang. It''s not going to that easy but don''t worry you are the most handsome among the three of us. So you just have to put a little bit effort and the she wille running towards you."


    Mike''s face brightened when he heard what Li Singtan said.


    " Really? You really think that I am the most handsome among us?" Mike asked.


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," Just kidding. We all know that I am the most handsome among the three of us. I was just trying to console you."


    " Hey even I am handsome." Yutang.


    Before anyone could say anything, a maid entered the study room and said," Young master madam-"


    " Is she up?" Li Singtan asked.


    The the maid nodded her head.


    " My wIfe is waiting for me so I have to rush. Don''t you dare disturb me till it''s bright and sunny outside. We will discuss this after breakfast." Li Singtan said before rushing outside.


    Mike sighed and said," Wife is more important than friends now."


    Yutang also got up and said," Well even I am leaving. My Yixi is waiting for me."


    Before Mike could stop him, Yutang dashed out of the room leaving Mike alone to deal with the mess he had created eight years back.

 Chapter 221: Cursed s.e.x life

    When Li Singtan entered the bedroom, Xie Ming was sleeping.


    Taking his shirt off, he closed the door before lying beside her.


    As Li Singtan was adjusting himself, Xie Ming turned around and snuggled his chest.


    Li Singtan smiled and rubbed her back.


    " Where were you?" Xie Ming asked.


    " Missed me?" Li Singtan asked.


    Xie Ming nodded her head and said," I feel uneasy when I don''t see you after I wake up."


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," Silly. What will you do if I go on a business trip someday?"


    " I will apany you." Xie Ming said.


    Pulling her closer, Li Singtan said," I won''t be bored then."


    " Ming." Li Singtan said.


    " Hmmmm."


    " Are you tried?" Li Singtan asked.


    Xie Ming shook her head and said," No Singtan. We already did it thricest night. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    " Three is an unlucky number. What if our s.e.x life gets cursed? No no I cannot take that risk." Li Singtan said with a very serious expression.


    Xie Ming lifted her head up and said," You know sometimes I feel like you are still a kid."


    Pinning her down, Li Singtan kissed her neck and asked," Do kids do this? Or-" biting her lower lip, he said," This."


    Pushing him away, Xie Ming said," Your tricks are not gonna work today because I am very tired and it''s your fault."


    " My fault?" Li Singtan asked.


    Xie Ming nodded her head and said," Yes I drained half of my energy to convince you not to leave me alone and half of my energy to please you in bed."


    Li Singtan kissed her forehead and said," I am sorry. I shouldn''t have behaved like that."


    Xie Ming sighed and said," I wonder what will happen if one day I don''t stop you. You will definitely leave me alone and walk out."


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," No no I won''t. I''ll never leave you alone I promise. I will never walk out without having a proper conversation with you. I''ll never do that again."


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," I want to believe you but I know you don''t think straight when you are angry. So don''t worry I''ll never let you go."


    Pushing him down, Xie Ming said," Now let me sleep."


    Li Singtan sighed and pulled her into his embrace.


    ...


    Next morning when Li Singtan woke up, Xie Ming was no where to be seen.


    Li Singtan frowned and started looking for her.


    As soon as he got out of his room, a maid who was sweeping the corridor, lowered her head and said," Good morning Young master. Young madam told me to inform you that she is downstairs with Madam. So you should not panic."


    Li Singtan nodded his head and entered his room again.


    ....


    Downstairs.


    " You must have seen him yesterday Meili. He was crying like a baby." Mother Zhang said before bursting into aughter.


    Mother Liughed and said," Poor boy. He has also suffered a lot but unfortunately he has to suffer more."


    " He deserves it." Mother Zhang said.


    Taking a cup of tea from Ming''s hand, Mother Zhang said," Your daughter-inw is very beautiful."


    Mother Li smiled and said," I know."


    " Xie Ming right?" Mother Zhang asked.


    Xie Ming nodded her head.


    " You are just like your mother. Calm and beautiful." Mother Zhang said.


    " You know mom?" Xie Ming asked.


    Mother Zhang nodded her head and said," Yes. We were together in high school."


    Xie Ming smiled and said," My Mother was much more beautiful than me."


    Mother Li frowned and said," Okay now did youe here early in morning to make my daughter sad?"


    Mother Zhang chuckled and said," Oh no no I''vee here to meet my daughter-inw."


    " There she is." Mother Li said pointing towards Anna who wasing towards them.


    " Yamyam you called me." Anna said.


    Mother Li shook her head and said," I didn''t but you mother-inw did."


    " Mother-inw?" Anna asked.


    Mother Zhang raised her hand and said," Yes that would be me. I am Mike''s mother."


    Anna''s eyes widened in shock," This I-"


    " No need to nervous child. I am not going to eat you up." Mother Zhang said with a bright smile on her face.


    Lifting Anna''s chin up, Mother Zhang said," No wonder my boy is so crazy about you. You are also very beautiful just like Ming."


    Holding Anna''s hand, Mother Zhang said," Child I am sorry for what Mike did eight years back. As a mother I should be the one responsible for his absurd behaviour. I did not raise him well."


    " No no auntie it''s not your fault. The situation and circ.u.mstances were veryplicated that time. I have already decided to forget everything and-"


    Cutting her off, Mother Zhang frowned and said," Forget? Don''t tell me you are going to let him go so easily."


    Mother Li shook her head and said," Nono I''ve a perfect n."

 Chapter 222: Vicious plan

    After discussing Mother Li''s vicious n, Mother Zhang happily left the Li Mansion promising her full support to it.


    After Mother Zhang left, Anna said," Yamyam don''t you think that this is too much?"


    Mother Li rolled her eyes and said," This is nothing."


    Ming chuckled and said," This is going to be fun."


    "But-"


    " No ifs and buts. Come let''s go and have some delicious breakfast." Mother Li said before dragging Anna and Ming towards the dinning room.


    .....


    Dinning area.


    " Mike What are you doing here early in the morning?" Mother Li asked.


    Mike who was reading some business news, tossed the newspaper aside and said," Ehh nothing. I just wanted to eat breakfast with you people."


    Anna who was standing beside mother Li couldn''t help but smile at him.


    " Oh okay. Sit sit let''s have breakfast together." Mother Li said.


    Soon Quin and Rose came down with Ben followed by Li Singtan.


    " Morning everyone." Quin said sitting on his chair.


    Xie Ming smiled at Li Singtan and asked," When did you wake up?"


    Li Singtan pouted his lips and asked," Why did you leave me alone?"


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," I woke up fast so I decided to help mom with something."


    cing a piece of bread in Bens te, Quin said," Mom, Rose and I are nning to take Ben for a holiday to Maldives."


    Mother Li nodded her head and said," Yes that''s a very good idea."


    " We are also going on a vacation." Li Singtan said.


    " You and Ming?" Mother Li asked.


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," No. Six of us will go."


    " That''s great. You people should go and have some fun. When your fatheres back even I''ll drag him somewhere." Mother Li said.


    After eating their breakfast, Quin left along with Ben and Rose while Li Singtan was busy convincing Ming to apany him to his office to which Xie Ming kept on rejecting.


    " Mike you don''t have to go to the hospital?" Mother Li asked.


    " Ahh yes I have to." Mike said.


    " Alright then why aren''t you leaving?" Mother Li asked.


    Mike hesitated for a while and said," I thought since Anna is also going to the hospital, I should go with her."


    Mother Li shook her head and said," Oh no no you don''t have to worry about Anna, Jason ising to pick her up."


    Mike widened his eyes in shock and asked," Jason? Who Jason?"


    " Ahh look at me. I think I am getting old. I did not tell you all about Jason. I found a potential match for Anna. Jason is perfect for her." Mother Li said.


    " What?" Mike shouted.


    Mother Li frowned and said," Why are you shouting? It''s not like you both are still dating. How long is Anna going to waste her youth like this? She is young, beautiful and attractive. So she should start dating again."


    "But-"


    " No buts. Ahh I have a better n. To help Jason and Anna bond, why don''t you people take Jason along with you when you go for your vacation?" Mother Li suggested.


    Mike widened his eyes and mouth in shock and turned towards Li Singtan.


    Understanding his friends pitiful gaze, Li Singtan said," Mom what nonsense is this? How can you suggest something like that? We cannot take that guy with us. That is wrong."


    Xie Ming raised her eyebrows and said," What is wrong? I don''t feel that it wrong. In fact I think that it is a good idea."


    Li Singtan vigorously nodded his head and said," Yes Yes even I think it''s a very good idea. Alright that guy cane with us."


    " What? Singtan how can you do that?" Mike shouted.


    Ignoring Mike, Li Singtan said," Alright I am leaving." Turning towards Ming, he said," You areing with me right?"


    Xie Ming nodded her head and left along with Singtan.


    Soon Anna came out of her room ready to leave for work.


    " Yamyam I am leaving." Anna said.


    " Jason is waiting for you outside." Mother Li said.


    Anna pursed her lips and reluctantly nodded her head and left.


    Mike who was standing there dumbfounded quicklyposed himself and rushed after Anna.

 Chapter 223: Fun

    Outside.


    Running towards Anna, Mike grabbed her hand and said," Wait."


    " Yes What happened?" Anna asked.


    Mike frowned and asked," Who the f.u.c.k is this Jason?"


    " My date." Anna said.


    " Your date? What the hell are you talking about Anna? What about us?" Mike asked.


    " Us? What about us? I told you the truth but I never said anything about patching up." Anna said.


    Mike frowned and said," You want to date other guys when I am still there?"


    " I have already wasted so many years after you. Yamyam is right I should enjoy my life and move on." Anna said.


    " But Anna we can make us work again right?" Mike asked.


    " I don''t think so this is going to work Mike. What if you do the same thing? Judge me without hearing what I have to tell you? So it''s better if we just remain friends." Anna said.


    " But-"


    " I am gettingte for work Bye." Anna said before walking towards a Bentley standing outside.


    ...


    After boarding the car, Anna saw a young handsome man sitting in the drivers seat. He was wearing a ck and white suit and matching shades.


    " So you are Jason." Anna asked.


    Jason cheekily smiled and said," Yes ma''am I am Jason. I am a second year student of global film and art college."


    Anna widened his eyes in shock and said," You are a student? How old are you?"


    " Ehh 21." Jason said.


    Anna gasped and said," Oh my God. Yamyam has gone crazy."


    " Are you talking about madam Li. She paid a hefty amount for being your fake date for few days." Jason said.


    Anna frowned and said," Alright now drive and stay away from Mike. He is also a doctor in the same hospital. He will definitely kill you if he meets you in person."


    Jason nodded his head and said," Yes madam Li has already warned me about him."


    Anna nodded her head and gestured him to drive.


    ....


    Hospital.


    " Get out of here before Mikees." Anna said before entering the hospital.


    Jason nodded his head and said," Okay sweetly. See you in the evening."


    Anna rolled her eyes before and decided to ignore him.


    As Jason was about to drive his car out of the hospital, a sports car stopped right in front of him almost crashing his brand new Bentley.


    Jason gasped in horror.


    " What the-" getting out of the car, Jason shouted," Are you blind? Can''t you see?"


    Getting down from his car, Mike raised his eyebrows and asked," You are Jason?"


    " Ya so?" Jason said.


    Grabbing his cor, Mike pushed him against his car and said," So you are the one who is dating my woman."


    Jason gulped in fear and said," Mike."


    Mike smirked and said," It''s good that you know my name. So how do you want to die? Should I inject you with one of my deadliest poison or overdose of anaesthesia will do?"


    Jason''s face turned pale. Shaking his head, Jason said," Listen to me dude. Calm down okay."


    Mike raised his hand to punch his face, when Jason closed his eyes and said," Nono I am not dating anyone. This is just an act. I am a student and I am only 21 years old. Please please don''t do anything."


    Mike raised his eyebrows and asked," Student?"


    Jason nodded his head and said," Yes I am a student and madam Li gave me lots of money to act as sister Anna''s boyfriend."


    Mike smiled and said," Now this is going to be fun."


    Leaving his cor, Mike helped him adjust his clothes and said," Alright don''t say anyone that you met me. Just continue with the act."


    Taking out some cash from his wallet, Mike said," Keep this and keep your mouth shut. If you tell them anything, you are dead."


    Jason quickly took the cash, boarded the car and left.


    Mike smiled cheekily and said," Oh my Anna baby you started this but I am going to finish it."


    .....


    Inside the hospital.


    As soon as Mike entered the hospital, he raised his eyebrows when he saw many American people sitting outside Anna''s office.


    " What are they here for?" Mike asked.


    The nurse smiled and said," They all used to be Dr Anna''s patient when she was in US. When they heard that she is now in country S, they all rushed over here to consult Dr Anna."


    Mike smiled and said," Impressive."


    Just then a middle aged man wearing a ck custom made suit entered the hospital with multiple bodyguards and a youngdy.


    Walking towards the reception, the man shouted," What appointment? Does a father needs to take an appointment to meet his daughter?"


    The receptionist sighed and said," I am sorry sir but Dr Anna already has more than 50 patients waiting for her today. So-"


    mming the desk, Mr Si shouted," Do hell with her 50 patient. Tell her that her father and younger sister havee to meet her."


    The receptionist nodded her head. Gesturing a nurse to inform Anna, she said," Wait for sometime."

 Chapter 224: Always be there for you

    ring at the receptionist with bloodshot eyes, Father Si sat in a nearby bench along with his daughter.


    The nurse who was rushing towards Anna''s cabin bumped into Mike.


    " Woah where are you rushing to?" Mike asked.


    The nurse lowered her head and said," I am sorry Dr Mike. I''ve to tell Dr Anna something very important. So I was in a hurry."


    " No problem but what do you want to tell her?" Mike asked.


    " Dr Anna''s father is waiting for her near the reception. He seems very angry so I am here to inform Dr Anna." The nurse said.


    Mike frowned and gestured the nurse to leave.


    ....


    Inside Anna''s cabin.


    " Dr Anna someone wants to meet you." The nurse said.


    " Who?" Anna asked.


    " Your father." The nurse said.


    " Does he have an appointment?" Anna asked.


    The nurse shook her head and said," No."


    " Send him away then." Anna said.


    " But-"


    " Don''t make me repeat myself and start sending the patients in." Anna said.


    " Okay Dr Anna. 50 patients have taken an appointment from you today." The nurse said.


    " Start sending them." Anna said.


    ....


    Outside.


    The nurse came outside and said," I am sorry but Dr Anna will not see anyone who doesn''t take an appointment."


    Father Si frowned and said," What? Now she wants her father to take an appointment to meet her."


    The nurse lowered her head and said," I am sorry sir but that is what Dr Anna told me."


    Father Si took a deep breath to calm himself down. Looking at his youngest daughters pale face, father Si sighed and asked," What do I have to do now?"


    " Please go to the reception and take an appointment." The nurse said.


    Father Si reluctantly nodded his head before heading towards the reception.


    The receptionist gave him a token and said," Please wait for your turn."


    Father Si widened his eyes in shock when he saw the token number.


    " Fifty one? Are you crazy?" Father Si shouted.


    " I am sorry sir but you have to wait." The receptionist said.


    Father Si stormed his foot before going back to his ce.


    .....


    Anna felt extremely overwhelmed when she saw her American patients.


    She was so excited to see them that she forgot that it was almost past lunch time.


    Anna was showing no sign of stopping until Mike entered her cabin with their lunch.


    " I''ll eatter." Anna said gesturing the nurse to send the next patient.


    Mike frowned and said," Send the next patient after half an hour."


    The nurse nodded her head and left.


    " See Anna if you don''t eat, I''ll not eat as well." Mike said before cing the bag on the table.


    Anna sighed and said," Okay but you have to eat fast."


    Mike cheekily smiled and started taking out their lunch.


    " You know that your father is waiting for you outside right?" Mike said.


    Anna nodded her head," Yes I know."


    " Then?" Mike asked.


    " I''ll manage you don''t have to worry." Anna said before cing a fried chicken inside her mouth.


    After having their lunch, Mike got up and said," Okay then I''ll take my leave."


    Anna nodded her head.


    Before leaving Mike smiled at her and said," An you know that I''ll always be there for you right?"


    Anna smiled and nodded her head.


    ....


    After waiting for almost 4 hours, Father Si was finally asked to enter Anna''s cabin.


    As soon as he entered her cabin, Father Si shouted," You ungrateful brat how dare you keep your father waiting like that?"


    " This is a hospital Mr Si not your house so please keep your volume and temper low." Anna said.


    Father Si frowned and said," What Mr Si? I am your father."


    Anna smiled and said," Really? Why don''t I remember having one?"


    Father Si was about to burst into anger when a soft handnded on his arm.


    " Dad it is paining again." The young girl said.


    Anna raised her eyebrows when she heard the young girl address father Si like that.


    When Anna had seen her she was small. But now she looked quite matured.


    " Yes Yes darling father will do something." Father Si said.


    Turning towards Anna, Father Si shouted," Cant you see your younger sister is in great pain. Help her fast."


    " I don''t remember having a sister." Anna said.


    " You-"


    " Ask her to lie down on over there and pass me her reports." Anna said in a very cold tone.


    Father Si kept on staring at Anna with blood shot eyes.


    " Staring at me won''t help Mr Si. Do you want your precious daughter to die?" Anna asked.

 Chapter 225: A piece of advice

    Passing the reports to Anna, Father Si sat down on the chair.


    Going through the reports Anna said," This isn''t enough. She has to do an ultrasound as well."


    " What is exactly wrong with her?" Father Si asked.


    " We will know after the ultrasound." Anna said before turning towards Julie,"Please take Ms Si for the ultrasound and also ask the department that I want the report as soon as possible."


    Julie nodded her head and guided the youngdy towards the scanning room.


    ....


    " You can wait outside for your daughter." Anna said.


    Father Si nodded his head and left.


    Sitting on a bench outside Anna''s cabin, Father Si took a deep breath.


    After Anna broke all her ties with him, he had decided not to look for a her ever in his life. But when his wife told him that his youngest daughter ra stopped having her menstrual cycle and was having frequent lower abdomen pain, Father Si panicked and quickly bought her to one of the most renowned hospital in US.


    After visiting the hospital when Father Si demanded for their best gynaecologist, the hospital staff told him that their best gynaecologist was now in country S.


    When father Si further investigated about that doctor, he was shocked to know that the gynaecologist was his own disowned daughter.


    At first he decided not to look for Anna but when he heard a lot of positivements about Anna''s treatment and consultancy, he decided to swallow his pride and visit her.


    As father Si was busy with his thoughts, ra was bought back to Anna''s cabin.


    ....


    Inside the cabin.


    After taking the reports from the nurses hand, Anna said," Please call Mr Si inside."


    Going through the reports, Anna kept on raising her eyebrows every now and then.


    " Will you tell me what is wrong?" Father Si asked.


    cing the report back on the table, Anna said," Mr Si your daughter is pregnant and it is not a normal pregnancy. It''s an ectopic pregnancy."


    Father Si frowned and shouted," What nonsense are you talking about? She is just 19 years old. How can she be pregnant?"


    " Women can fall pregnant if they have s.e.x without using any kind of protection." Anna said.


    mming the table, Father Si said," Is this the way you talk to your father?"


    Anna smiled and said," I told you that I don''t remember having one. Anyway it''s an ectopic pregnancy so you need to get her operated fast."


    " Operation?" Father Si asked.


    " Yes operation. Medication won''t work because her Fallopian tube is already damaged. We have to remove the Fallopian tube along with the foetus." Anna said.


    Father Si had a veryplicated emotion in his face.


    Anna sighed and said," If you want to go for the operation, fill the form and take a date from the reception or if you want to consult another gynaecologist, feel free to do that as well." Picking up her bag, Anna said," Now if you excuse me, it''s time for me to go home."


    Before opening the door, Anna pointed towards ra and said," Just a piece of advice, next time use some kind of a protection while having s.e.x."


    .....


    Yang Enterprise.


    Yutang had just finished his meeting when his assistant informed him that Xie Yufan has called him.


    Quickly picking up his phone, Yutang called Yufan.


    " Hello bro." Yufan said.


    Yutang smiled and said," I thought you forgot about your bro."


    " How can I forget you? I was a bit busy with the meetings and everything." Yufan said.


    " I heard that your presentation was very impressive. Congrattions buddy." Yutang said.


    Yufan cheekily smiled and said," Thanks bro. I just hope that I''ll get the deal."


    " Xie Enterprise has 80% chance of cracking this deal. Don''t worry I feel that you will get it." Yutang said.


    " I hope the same." Yufan said.


    " So now do you want to tell me what happened that day? Did my advice work? I mean were the tutorials effective?" Yufan asked.


    Yufan chuckled and said," Yes the tutorials helped me a lot."


    " That means you kissed her." Yutang said.


    " Ya we did kiss and I also told her that I love her." Yufan said proudly.


    " So even she is sure about you?" Yutang asked.


    " Ya bro. She loves me too. God bro my life is at peace now. Now that she is with me I feel nothing wrong will happen." Yufan said.


    Yutang smiled and said," I am happy for you and I would love to meet the beautifuldy."


    " Yes Yes definitely. Let mee back. After that I''ll fix a meeting. You''ll love her." Yufan said.


    " Okay thene back fast. I''ll meet you after you are back." Yutang said.


    " Okay bro."


    " Take care okay." Yutang said before hanging up the call.

 Chapter 226: Scared

    Li Corporation.


    " When do you want to go for the vacation?" Li Singtan asked.


    Xie Ming who waszily sitting on the couch said," I don''t know. I am okay with everything."


    " I think we should go next month." Li Singtan said.


    " O- wait what next month ? Only ten days left. Oh my God we have prepare so many things." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," What preparation? Just carry few day clothes." Pausing for a while, he continued," because at night I don''t think so you will need any clothes."


    " Shameless." Xie Ming shouted.


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," Only for you."


    Rolling her eyes at him, Xie Ming picked up her phone and said," I''ll text Yixi and Anna. We need to shop today."


    " Women and shopping." Li Singtan said.


    " Men and s.e.x." Xie Ming retorted.


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," S.e.x is important okay."


    " Shopping is also important." Xie Ming said.


    Walking towards Xie Ming, Li Singtan pulled out a ck card from his wallet and said," Use this card from now on. I got this specially made for you. This card is directly connected to mine so it is limitless."


    cing the card on her bag, Xie Ming said," What should I buy? A boat or an airne."


    " Buy whatever you want to. No restrictions until you let me do it four times tonight." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming smiled at Li Singtan and was about to say something when her phone buzzed.


    Taking the phone in her hand when she saw whose message was it, her smile froze.


    Seeing a change in her expression, Li Singtan asked," What is it?"


    " This-"


    " What happened?" Li Singtan asked.


    " I never saved his number." Xie Ming murmured to herself.


    When Xie Ming opened the message, her face turned pale and she started feeling dizzy.


    " Ming what happened? Let me see." Li Singtan said taking the phone from her hand.


    Li Singtans face turned ten shades darker and his eyes turned cold when he read the message.


    [SIMON: HAPPY SHOPPING MRS LI. HOPE TO BUMP INTO YOU OUTSIDE THE LADIES ROOM AGAIN TODAY. I WOULD BE HAPPY IF YOU WOULD BRING YOUR TWO FRIENDS ALONG WITH YOU. I WOULD LOVE TO MEET THE THREE MOST BEAUTIFUL LADIES OF COUNTRY S TOGETHER.]


    " Han Zihao." Li Singtan shouted.


    Han Zihao quickly rushed inside and said," Yes Boss."


    " Why is the software not installed in Ming''s phone?" Li Singtan asked.


    Han Zihao gulped in fear and said," That Boss. Instation of that software takes times. So-"


    Passing Ming''s phone to Han Zihao, Li Singtan said," Do it today itself. I don''t care how much time it takes. Did you understand?"


    " Yes Sir." Han Zihao said before walking out.


    After Han Zihao left, Li Singtan sat beside Xie Ming and asked," Ming are you okay?"


    Xie Ming nodded her head at first but then she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her stomach and then she started feeling pukish. Clutching her stomach, Xie Ming rushed towards the private room attached to Li Singtans office and locked herself inside the washroom.


    " Ming What-" Li Singtan shouted before rushing behind her.


    ....


    Inside the private room.


    Knocking at the washroom door, Li Singtan said," Ming open the door and let mee in."


    No answer.


    " Ming you are scaring me now." Li Singtan said.


    No answer.


    " Ming are you okay?" Li Singtan shouted.


    After knocking for several minutes, Xie Ming finally opened the door.


    Wiping her face with a tissue, Xie Ming said," I am okay."


    " What okay? Let''s go to the hospital." Li Singtan said.


    Ming shook her head and said," No. I think I ate too much breakfast today so I started feeling pukish but now I am fine."


    She then hugged Li Singtan and said," Singtan I never saved his number and how does he know about the shopping n. I had just messaged Yixi and Anna informing them about the n. How did hee to know? Singtan I am feeling very scared."


    Wrapping his arms around her, Li Singtan said," You don''t have to feel scared. I am here with you okay. Just don''t go for shopping today. Let me arrange few more guards for you first. I''ll also arrange a female guard for you. You can take her to thedies room as well. Trust me okay."


    " What if he tries to harm you?" Xie Ming asked.


    " Nothing will happen to me. Simon thinks that he is smart but your husband is smarter." Li Singtan said.


    Kissing her forehead, Li Singtan said," Don''t take any stress now. Let''s go home okay."


    Xie Ming nodded his head.

 Chapter 227: Easy target

    After reaching home, Li Singtan coaxed Xie Ming to sleep.


    Taking his phone out Li Singtan dialed Yutangs number.


    " Yes Singtan." Yutang said.


    Li Singtan remained silent for a while and said," Simon hacked Ming''s phone."


    " What?" Yutang shouted.


    " Let''s meet at retro bar. Call Mike as well." Li Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    Looking at Xie Ming who was soundly sleeping on the bed, Li Singtan sighed.


    Someone like Simon did not deserve his attention but since Simon was targeting someone who was very precious to him, Li Singtan had to do something.


    Stroking Xie Ming''s soft face, Li Singtan said," I won''t let him hurt you."


    Kissing her forehead, Li Singtan grabbed his coat and left.


    ....


    Hospital.


    After thinking for a while, Father Si decided to fill up the form.


    " The operation will be held after two days at 11:40 am. But the patient has to be admitted tomorrow itself." The receptionist said.


    Father Si nodded his head and left along with ra.


    Holding her father''s sleeves ra said," Dad I-"


    " Don''t say anything. We will talk after we go home." Father Si said.


    ra sighed and nodded her head.


    .....


    " I don''t think so your Jason is going toe Anna." Mike said.


    Ignoring him Anna kept on looking for Jason," Don''t disturb me."


    Mike chuckled and said," I''ll drop you. Come with me."


    Anna rolled her eyes and was about to walk out when Mike suddenly grabbed her waist and lifted her in his arms," Ahh Mike What are you doing? Let me down."


    Mike shook his head and said," No I am going to drop you home today."


    Hitting him on his chest, Anna said," Let me down Mike."


    " Stop struggling otherwise I''ll kiss you." Mike said.


    " You-"


    Mike chuckled and said," So you want me to kiss you?"


    " When did I say that? And who wants your kiss." Anna said.


    " I know you want it. Too bad that you decided to date that Jason. Anna I thought about it and even I feel that we aren''t meant for each other. I am veryplicated and I don''t want you to deal with me again. So it''s good that you already started dating. But we can remain friends right?" Mike said.


    Anna widened her eyes in shock and said," What?"


    " What happened?" Mike asked.


    Anna shook her head and said," Umm nothing and ya we can remain friends."


    Mike grinned and said," Let''s go now."


    Anna pursed her lips and nodded her head.


    After dropping Anna, Mike drove straight towards Retro Bar where Singtan and Yutang were waiting for him.


    ....


    Retro Bar.


    When Mike entered the VIP room, Singtan and Yutang were talking to each other sipping wine.


    " Hey." Mike said.


    " Why are youte?" Yutang asked.


    Pouring some wine for himself, Mike said," I had to drop Anna home."


    " So everything is settled between you and An?" Yutang asked.


    Mike shook his head and said," Not yet. Anyway why did you call me here?"


    " It''s Simon." Li Singtan said.


    " Seriously Singtan why don''t you kill him straightaway?" Mike asked.


    " Why do you think did I ask you to create that poison?" Li Singtan asked.


    Mike sighed and asked," What did he do now?"


    " He hacked Ming''s phone." Yutang said.


    " What?" Mike shouted.


    Li Singtan sighed and said," I forgot to remind Han Zihao to install that system in her phone."


    " Geez that guy never fails to give me goosebumps. He is such a creep." Mike said.


    " Don''t you think that he has been doing weird thingstely?" Yutang asked.


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes. Simon knows that the n which he had executed using Chen Siquan has failed. So now he is ning something else."


    " What can he do now?" Mike asked.


    " I think he will try to harm the people around me specially Ming." Li Singtan said with a cold expression.


    " You have to keep her safe." Yutang said.


    " Not only Ming even you people have to stay alert. Appoint more bodyguards for Yixi and Anna as well. Try to keep them out of this mess." Li Singtan said.


    Mike and Yutang nodded their head.


    " Ask Quin to stay safe as well." Yutang said.


    " I think you should ask Quin to appoint new bodyguards for Ben. After all he is an easy target." Mike said.


    " I''ll send few people to his kindergarten as well." Li Singtan said.


    " Do you think he knows about our vacation?" Yutang asked.


    " Ming''s phone was being hacked by him since a long time. So I will not be shocked if he already knows about our ns." Li Singtan said.


    " So should we cancel it?" Mike asked.


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," There is no need for that. We will be travelling through a private jet and that ind is also a private ce. So he won''t be able to harm us."


    Yutang and Mike nodded their head in agreement.

 Chapter 228: Kicked out

    Three of them kept on discussing their ns and ideas until Li Singtan received a call from Xie Ming.


    " Where are you?" Xie Ming asked.


    " I am with Mike and Yutang. What happened? Are you feeling sick again?" Li Singtan asked.


    " No. I just want you to get something for me." Xie Ming said.


    " What do you want to eat?" Li Singtan asked.


    " Get me some ice cream and caramel." Xie Ming said.


    " You shouldn''t eat ice cream at night. I''ll get you some soup instead." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming frowned and said," No I want ice cream. If you don''t want to get it for me the fine. I''ll go out and get some for myself."


    " Alright no need to go out at night. I''ll get it for you." Li Singtan said.


    " Singtan can you get some donuts as well?" Xie Ming asked.


    Li Singtan sighed and said," Okay. Be good and wait for me."


    " Okay bye I love you." Xie Ming said before hanging up the call.


    After hanging up the call, Li Singtan smiled and said," I have to go now. We will be leaving for the vacation after ten days. So free your schedule ording to that only."


    " Even I have to go. I have to take Yixi for dinner." Yutang said.


    " Even I have to go home." Mike said with a very gloomy expression.


    Yutang chuckled and said," Don''t worry bro your time wille soon."


    Mike sighed and nodded his head.


    .....


    Yang Mansion.


    After having dinner, Ling went straight to her room because she wanted to video call Yufan while Daisy closely followed her.


    As soon as she entered her room, she plugged in her earphones and started talking to Yufan.


    " When are youing back?" Ling asked.


    Yufan smiled and asked," Missing me?"


    Ling rolled her eyes and said," Obviously."


    " After nine days." Yufan said.


    Ling smiled excitedly and said," I''ll finally get to see you."


    Yufan smiled and asked," Do you want anything from here?"


    Ling thought for a while and said," I don''t think so I want anything."


    Yufan sighed and said," Never mind. I''ll get something for you."


    " Okay." Ling said.


    " I''ll take you on a date on tenth." Yufan said.


    Ling blushed and nodded her head.


    " Now I have to go for a meeting. I''ll talk toter. Bye and I love you." Yufan said.


    " I love you too." Ling said before hanging up the call.


    Daisy who was sitting in the couch, got up and asked," Do you trust him?"


    " What do you mean?" Ling asked.


    " I mean he is over there all by himself and you are here. You don''t know what he might be doing there right?" Daisy said.


    Ling frowned and said," What nonsense are you talking about? My Yufan is not like that and I trust him a lot."


    " Isn''t it natural for a man to flirt around when his woman is not with him?" Daisy said.


    Ling shook her head and said," I don''t know about other men but my Yufan is definitely not like that."


    Daisy pursed her lips and said," I was just stating a fact."


    Ling did not say anything. Getting down from the bed, Ling said," Daisy don''t ever talk about my man like that." Before walking out of the room.


    Daisy narrowed her eyes and murmured," Let''s see how deep your trust is."


    ...


    Chen Mansion.


    Chen Siquan stopped going to his office when he heard that almost 30% shares were bought by Li Singtan and Yang Yutang.


    Because of the sudden change in the distribution of the shares, the board of members were demanding for an urgent meeting to which Chen Siquan kept on rejecting.


    Chen Siquan knew then if this board meeting would happen, he would be definitely kicked out of the CEO''s position because after uncle Chen, now Singtan and Yutang together became the secondrgest shareholder of Chen enterprise and they would never let him keep his CEO''s position.


    " If I had known that thepany would be destroyed by your hands, I would''ve never given it you in the first ce." Father Chen shouted.


    Chen Siquan frowned and said," It''s not my fault."


    " Then whose fault is it? My fault? Stop talking nonsense Siquan and find a way to get out of this mess otherwise I will take everything that is left and settle in aboard along with your mother." Father Chen shouted before dashing out of the room.


    Chen Siquanughed and gulped down the entire ss of whiskey in one go.


    As he was about to pour another ss for himself, a soft hand stopped him and said," Enough. Don''t drink so much."


    Jerking her hands off, Chen Siquan said," Who the hell are you to stop me?"


    Xie Yurin frowned and said," I am your wife."


    " You are a mistake." Chen Siquan said.


    Xie Yurin caught his arms and said," Why? Why are you behaving like this? We were so happy few weeks back. What happened to you?"


    " Nothing happened." Chen Siquan said.


    Xie Yurin cried and said," No no something is wrong. You don''t talk to me nor do you touch me."


    Taking his hand, Yurin ced it on her chest and said in a low but seductive voice," I am craving for you Siquan. I am craving for you touch. Please."

 Chapter 229: Husband or Food?

    Chen Siquan stared at Xie Yurin with l.u.s.tful eyes.


    Though he had decided not to bother her anymore, he couldn''t deny that even he craved to enter her body.


    Grabbing the neck of her dress, Chen Siquan tore it off exposing her white chest.


    The moment Chen Siquan''s eyesnded on her half exposed b.r.e.a.s.t, l.u.s.t totally overpowered him.


    Tearing off the piece of cloth which was covering her b.r.e.a.s.t, Chen Siquan started sucking her b.r.e.a.s.t like a hungry beast.


    Though Xie Yurin knew that something was not right with Chen Siquan because he was never been so rough with her before, she still decided to endure with it.


    When she realised that Chen Siquan was behaving coldly with her because he was falling for Xie Ming, she decided to tie him down with a child. She thought that if they had a child together, Chen Siquan would bepelled to stay with her. With that thought in mind, Xie Yurin decided to take an initiative. She knew that Chen Siquan would never be able to resist her body no matter what.


    When Chen Siquan started massaging her other b.r.e.a.s.t, Xie Yurin couldn''t help but m.o.a.n.


    Picking her up, Chen Siquan threw her on the bed before taking off his shirt and pant.


    Adjusting himself on top of her, Chen Siquan tore off the remaining clothes in her body before entering her roughly.


    Xie Yuring screamed in pain," Siquan slowly."


    Turning deaf to her pleas and not giving her any change to adjust herself, Chen Siquan started thrusting his hard member.


    Chen Siquan groaned when he felt her warmth. Her inner walls were squeezing his hard member and he was liking it.


    When the thought about entering Xie Ming popped inside his head, his member grew bigger.


    He was sure that Xie Ming would definitely be much tighter and warmer if he would ever get a chance to enter her but when the thought of Li Singtan entering her everyday popped inside his head, Chen Siquan frowned and started banging Xie Yurin with all his might.


    Tears started rolling down Yurins eyes. This was not how Chen Siquan made love to her. It was different.


    " Siquan please slow down." Xie Yurin pleaded but Chen Siquan did not stop.


    After banging her for several minutes, he spilled his content inside her and pulled his member out.


    Xie Yurin''s face was covered with tears and sweat.


    As she was about to get up from the bed, Chen Siquan pushed her back and said," This has just started." Before lifting her right leg and cing it in his shoulder.


    " Siquan Aaahhhhh." Yurin screamed when Chen Siquan suddenly entered her and started thrusting his hard member against her core again.


    ...


    Li Mansion.


    Handing over the donut and ice cream to Xie Ming, Li Singtan said," You should eat something first."


    Xie Ming rolled her eyes before grabbing the ice cream box in her hand," I''ll eat this first. Keep the donuts on the table please."


    Li Singtan sighed and nodded her head.


    When Li Singtan saw her eating the ice cream like a small kid, he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Taking a big scoop, Xie Ming pointed it towards Li Singtan and said," Want some?"


    Li Singtan smiled and nodded his head.


    Walking towards Xie Ming, Li Singtan sat beside her.


    Taking the spoon from her hand, Li Singtan ced it back in the ice cream box and said," I don''t want to eat from the spoon."


    " Then?" Xie Ming asked.


    Moving closer, Li Singtan sucked her lips and said," I want to eat like this."


    Xie Ming pushed him away and said," Get lost don''t distract me."


    Li Singtan frowned and asked," Ming who is more important food or husband."


    " Obviously food." Xie Ming said sticking her tongue out.


    Snatching the box from her hand, Li Singtan ced it on the floor before crashing their lips together.


    " Mmmm." Xie Ming m.o.a.ned when Li Singtan depended the kiss.


    Moving his hands downwards, Li Singtan lifted her dress and started rubbing her down there.


    Breaking the kiss, Xie Ming quickly took off her underwear before crashing her lips on his once again.


    Li Singtan slowly parted her lower lips and started rubbing her clit in circr motion before sliding his index finger inside her sweet opening.


    Xie Ming gasped in pleasure. She was loving how Li Singtans fingers were doing wonders down there.


    Seeing Xie Ming m.o.a.n in pleasure, Li Singtan asked," Now who is important? Husband or Food?"


    Xie Ming gasped in pleasure and said," Husband, husband is important."


    Taking his hand out, Li Singtan smirked and said," It''s good that you know."


    He then got down from the bed and entered the washroom leaving the aroushed Xie Ming behind.


    Throwing a pillow towards his direction, Xie Ming shouted," Arrrggg Singtan I am going to kill you."

 Chapter 230: Genuine and pure

    After taking a shower, Li Singtan came out of the washroom, wiping his hair with a towel.


    He frowned when he saw that Xie Ming was no where to be seen.


    Throwing the towel on couch, Li Singtan rushed outside and started looking for her.


    " Where is young madam?" Li Singtan asked a maid.


    The maid lowered his head and said," Young madam is in Ms Anna''s room."


    Li Singtan nodded his head and started walking towards Anna''s room.


    ....


    When Li Singtan entered Anna''s room, Xie Ming was sitting on the bed applying her body lotion.


    Walking towards her, Li Singtan asked," What are you doing here?"


    " Can''t you see? Don''t you have eyes?" Xie Ming said coldly.


    Li Singtan sighed and said," You can do this in our room also. Come on let''s go."


    " I am sleeping over here today. You can go back." Ming said.


    Li Singtan frowned and said," No you are not. You are sleeping with me."


    Xie Ming smirked and said," I can sleep wherever I want. I don''t need your permission and get out from here"


    Kneeling down, Li Singtan said," Ming I am sorry. I will never go that again. I was just teasing you. Sorry don''t leave me alone. You know that I feel scared at night."


    Anna who had just entered the room with some snacks said," What are you? A baby?"


    Ignoring Anna, Li Singtan grabbed Xie Ming''s hand and said," Please baby don''t do this."


    " I am sleeping with Anna today and it''s final." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan frowned and said," Fine even I am not going anywhere. I will sit outside the door and wait for you."


    " Do whatever you want to." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan frowned before walking outside.


    " Ming remember that it is cold outside and I can even catch a fear or cold if I stay there for a long time." Li Singtan said before closing the door.


    Anna burst intoughter and said," Seriously Ming you have changed this man a lot."


    Ming chuckled and said," I am just punishing him for a while."


    " Punishing him for what?" Anna asked.


    Xie Ming blushed and said," That-"


    Anna smiled and said," Okay okay stop blushing I understood."


    After talking with Anna for quite sometime, Xie Ming said," Okay I think I should leave now otherwise my husband is going to fall sick."


    " Do you think that he is still outside?" Anna asked.


    Ming smiled and said," I can even bet on it."


    " Alright let''s see." Anna said before opening the door.


    As Xie Ming had guessed, Li Singtan was sitting on the floor leaning against a wall beside the door.


    " I told you." Xie Ming said.


    Anna chuckled and said," I''ll go inside now because I don''t want to eat any dog food. Bye goodnight."


    Xie Ming nodded her head.


    After Anna closed the door, Xie Ming squatted and tapped on his shoulder," Li Singtan get up. Let''s go upstairs."


    To Xie Ming surprise, Li Singtan suddenly pulled her into his embrace and said," I knew you woulde. I am sorry. I''ll never do that again."


    Xie Ming smiled and said," I was just teasing you okay. I am not angry."


    " Can we continue then?" Li Singtan asked.


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," Not here."


    Lifting her up in his arms, Li Singtan started working towards their room.


    .....


    Yang Mansion.


    Ling was very angry with Daisy.


    " How dare she say something like that for Yufan?" she murmured to herself.


    Though Daisy was her best friend but she still did not have any right to judge Yufan like that.


    As Ling was busy with her own thoughts, Daisy ced her hand on her shoulder and said," Ling are you angry?"


    Jerking her hand off, Ling said," Don''t talk to me right now Daisy."


    Daisy lowered her head and said," I am sorry Ling. I had no intention of hurting you. I was just scared for you. These days a man cheating on his woman is somon. So I thought I should warn you."


    " You don''t have to warn me Daisy. I know Yufan will never do something like that. He loves me and I love him too. And I know his feelings for me are genuine and pure." Ling said proudly.

 Chapter 231: Head over heels

    Daisy lowered her head and said," Okay I am sorry. I''ll never speak anything bad about Yufan from now on."


    " I would be happy if you would do that." Li gang said.


    Daisy nodded her head and left.


    Ling did not bother chasing her because she knew that Daisy was wrong. She had no right to talk about her man like that.


    After entering the room, Daisy kicked the couch and murmured," That bitch what does she think about herself. Just because she has everything that doesn''t mean that she has the right to talk to me like that. She is so proud about her new rtionship. I would love to see her face when I crumble her so called rtionship and make Yufan mine. Just wait and watch."


    ....


    Next day


    " What? Seriously Mike told you something like that?" Ming gasped in shock.


    Anna nodded her head and said," Ya I was shocked too." Turning towards mother Li, she asked," Yamyam what should we do now?"


    Mother Li smiled and said," He knows."


    " What? But how?" Ming asked.


    " May be that''s stupid actor spilled out everything when Mike threatened him." Mother Li said.


    " Now What next?" Anna asked.


    Mother Li smirked and said," He doesn''t know that we know that he knows. So let''s just act along with him."


    Anna and Ming looked at each other and nodded their heads in agreement.


    Before Anna left for the hospital, Ming said," Don''t forget about the shopping n. I''ll pick you and Yixi up after lunchtime."


    " Okay." Anna said before boarding the car that was waiting for her.


    ....


    Hospital.


    When Anna entered her cabin, Father Si was waiting for her.


    After wearing her white coat, Anna sat on her chair and asked," Tell me Mr Si what do you want?"


    Father Si frowned and said," Your sister has been admitted in the hospital and her surgery is scheduled for tomorrow. I just wanted to ask whether the surgery is fatal or-"


    " No it''s not a fatal. It''s a normal surgery and don''t worry we will just remove the Fallopian tube which is damaged while the other one stays. So she will not face any kind of problem in the future if she wants to falls pregnant." Anna said.


    " I heard that you are one of the best gynaecologist of US. So I hope that the surgery will run smoothly." Father Si said.


    " You don''t have to tell me that. As a doctor I know how I am suppose to do things. And don''t worry I won''t let our personal differences affect my performance while performing the surgery." Anna said.


    Father Si sighed. He couldn''t help but feel proud about Anna. Her works and achievements were appreciated by everyone unlike his youngest daughter who was good for nothing.


    Father Si stood up and said," I know you don''t acknowledge me as your father anymore but I still want to tell you that I am proud of you."


    Anna raised her eyebrows and said," Thank you so much Mr Si myte mother, My grandfather and my uncle who are my genuine family are also very proud of me."


    Father Si smiled and walked out of her cabin. Yes after whatever he had done in the past, he wasn''t worthy of being her father or her family.


    .....


    As nned, Ming picked up Yixi and Anna after lunchtime.


    " So What do we buy?" Anna asked.


    Yixi cheekily smiled and said," We are going on an ind so I guess we should buy a bikini."


    " Are you sure?" Ming asked.


    " What sure? You don''t want to seduce Mr Li?" Yixi asked.


    Ming chuckled and said," I don''t have to seduce Mr Li because he is already head over heels seduced by me. The thing is I have never tried wearing a bikini."


    " There is always a first time darling." Yixi said.


    " Alright then let''s give it a shot." Ming said.


    " I have but some night clothes as well." Anna said.


    Yixi smiled and said," Well I guess only you have to buy night clothes because I don''t think so Ming and I will need them."


    Xie Mingughed and said," Mr Li told me the same thing."


    " I told Yutang the same thing." Yixi said.


    " Alright I guess I have to buy them alone." Anna said.


    " Wait even Mike ising with us. So you and Mike can hook up again." Yixi said.


    " Ya you can do that." Ming said.


    Anna blushed and lowered her head.


    Ming and Yixi giggled and said," Look at you. Blushing and all."


    " Okay now stop okay. Stop teasing me." Anna said covering her face with both her hands.

 Chapter 232: Super active

    Underworld base.


    " Why did you call us here?" Mike asked.


    " Robbin said the he is bringing the main culprit behind the smuggling. So I decided to call you both too." Li Singtan said.


    Yutang smiled and said," So that guy really stopped his smuggling business."


    " I never thought he would." Mike said.


    Soon Zhechan entered the room," Boss Mr Robbin has arrived along with a man."


    " Bring them in." Li Singtan said.


    When Robbin entered the room, he said," Hello brothers."


    Mike rolled his eyes and said," Make it fast please. I don''t have time."


    cing his hand on hispanions shoulder, Robbin said," This is my subordinate Josh. He is the one responsible for the smuggling. I happily hand over him to you."


    " Lui Songpa." Li Singtan shouted.


    Robbin gulped in fear and said," Woah why are you calling that little devil?"


    When Lui Songpa entered the room, Robbin rushed towards Yutang and said," Stay away from me."


    Lui Songpa rolled his eyes at him and said," Who wants toe near you?"


    " Take this man away. You know what to do next." Li Singtan said.


    Lui Songpa''s eyes sparkled with excitement. Before he could even touch the man, Robbin shouted," Little devil stop."


    Rushing towards Josh, Robbin have him a tight hug and said," It was a pleasure working with you Josh. Too bad that you crossed your line."


    " If you love him so much, you can apany him." Lui Songpa said.


    Pushing him away, Robbin raised his hands upwards and said," No thank you but I am fine."


    Lui Songpa smirked and dragged Josh out of the room.


    .....


    After Lui Songpa left, Robbin sighed and said," You Seriously cannot trust anyone in this field."


    Yutang nodded his head and said," Yes you can''t."


    Patting on the couch beside him, Mike said," Come sit here."


    Robbin nodded his head and sat on the couch.


    " I want your help." Li Singtan said.


    Robbin smiled and said," The King of the underworld wants my help how can I reject that."


    " We are going on a vacation for almost a week or so. While we are not around I want you to keep a close eye on Simon." Li Singtan said.


    Robbin nodded his head and said," Don''t worry I''ll let you know if he does anything suspicious."


    " I will leave Simon to you for a week then." Li Singtan said.


    After talking for a while, Robbin left leaving Mike, Yutang and Singtan behind.


    " What should we do now?" Mike asked.


    Yutang pped his hands together and said," Let''s talk about something interesting."


    " Like what?" Mike asked.


    " S.e.x." Yutang said.


    " I don''t want to talk about my awesome s.e.x life with you both and ruin it." Li Singtan said.


    Yutang rolled his eyes and said," Please even my s.e.x life is awesome."


    Mike sighed.


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," Isn''t it funny. Mike was the first one to join the non-v.i.r.g.i.n club and now he is the one who has the most inactive s.e.x life."


    Yutangughed and said," Seriously Mike you should check your tools. What if they are already rusted?"


    " Ahh what will happen if your tools don''t work at all?" Li Singtan asked.


    Mike frowned and said," Shut up my tools are perfectly fine."


    " Ptff." Li Singtan and Yutang burst intoughter.


    " Stopughing. When Anna and I be one again, I will have a super active s.e.x life." Mike said.


    " Ahh I am nning to order some super thin condoms from aboard. You people also want some?" Yutang asked.


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," I don''t."


    " Don''t tell me that you are having s.e.x without using any kind of protection?" Mike asked.


    Li Singtan nodded his head.


    " Dude do want to be a father so soon?" Yutang asked.


    Li Singtan shook his head.


    " So is Ming taking any contraceptives?" Mike asked.


    Li Singtan shook his head.


    Yutang pped his forehead and said," Start using protection from today itself."


    Li Singtan thought for a while. Having a child was not a bad idea but it was too soon to have one. There were still so many things he wanted to do with Xie Ming. If they have a child at his very moment, there would be many restrictions.

 Chapter 233: Let fate decide

    Shopping mall.


    " Do they really have to follow us like this?" Yixi asked.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Singtan won''t allow me to go anywhere without them if he is not with me."


    " Geez if Yutang does this with me I am going to kill him." Yixi said who was unaware of hidden bodyguards who were trailing her everywhere.


    " Let''s buy everything fast and the leave." Ming said.


    After buying everything that was necessary for the vacation, they headed towards home.


    Meanwhile, when Li Singtan was returning home, he couldn''t help but stop by a supermarket and grab a big box of condom.


    Thinking for a while, Li Singtan shoved the box inside his coat and headed towards home.


    ....


    Li Mansion.


    When Xie Ming reached home, Li Singtan has not arrived.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and quickly shoved her newly bought bikini and other dresses into the wardrobe.


    She wanted to see Li Singtans reaction when he will see her wearing a bikini in the ind itself.


    After making sure that the bag was perfectly hidden inside the wardrobe, Xie Ming grabbed a towel and entered the washroom.


    ...


    When Li Singtan entered the room, Xie Ming was still inside the washroom.


    Taking is coat off, Li Singtan took off his pant and shirt before knocking at the washroom door.


    " Ming let me in." Li Singtan said.


    " Why?" Xie Ming asked.


    " Let take a shower together and save water." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming chuckled and unlocked the door.


    Li Singtan cheekily smiled and entered the washroom.


    After taking a nice hot shower, Li Singtan carried Xie Ming outside and ced her in the bed.


    He then wiped her body careful before blow drying her hair


    " I can do this myself." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," Let me do it."


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," If you Ins-" she stopped when her handnded on a box which was inside Li Singtans coat.


    Taking the box out, Xie Ming frowned," This-"


    " I brought this. We did not use any protection since the very beginning. I don''t think we are ready to have a baby right now. So it''s better if we start using protection." Li Singtan said.


    " We are already married. What''s wrong if we have a baby?" Xie Ming asked.


    Li Singtan sighed and said," It''s too early. We can have er when we feel that we are ready."


    " I am always ready if it''s your baby but since you are not ready to have one with me then it''s fine we can use this." Xie Ming said before throwing the box on the bed.


    Turning the hair dryer off, Li Singtan said," Ming you know that I love you right?"


    Xie Ming nodded her head.


    Kneeling on the ground, Li Singtan said," Listen to me. I also want to have a baby with you. All I am saying is, this is not the right time to have one. We just got married 3 months back and consummated our marriage almost 2 months back. There are so many things that I want to give you. I haven''t even doted on you enough and you want to have a baby? Let me get it straight. I don''t want to share you with anyone right now."


    Xie Ming sighed and said," Why don''t we let our fate decide all of this? Let''s just take things as ites. If a baby has toe, it wille even if you use Anu kind of protection. And moreover I want to feel you inside me. It makes me feelplete. I don''t want any kind of obstruction. If you so desperately don''t want to have a child, I can start taking contraceptives."


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," No need. Contraceptives are not very good for your health. We will just let our fates decide okay?"


    Xie Ming smiled and nodded her head.


    Picking up the box from the bed, Li Singtan threw it inside the dustbin.


    " You could''ve given it to someone." Xie Ming said.


    " Forget it." Li Singtan said.


    .....


    Chen Mansion.


    Neither did Chen Siquan go out of the mansion nor did he let Xie Yurin go anywhere.


    After that fierce night of love making, Chen Siquan started fu**ing her day and night without any mercy.


    Xie Yurin could do nothing but endure the pain. Though she felt sore all over her body, Xie Yurin was happy.


    She got Chen Siquan back. Even though she knew that Chen Siquan wasn''t making love with her but was satisfying his l.u.s.t, Xie Yurin did not mind.


    Chen Siquan was with her and that was more than enough.


    She started getting dressed up seductively every now and then to attract his attention.


    Wearing a s.e.xy lingerie, Xie Yurin started walking towards Chen Siquan swaying her waist to and fro.


    Kneeling down in front of him, she slowly unzipped his pants and grabbed his member.


    Chen Siquan smirked and said," You''ve really be very horny. You just can''t stay without spreading your legs in front of me."


    Xie Yurin seductively smiled before kissing the head of his member.


    As Chen Siquan felt her soft lips against his member, he started getting a hard on.


    Slowly opening her mouth, Xie Yurin started licking him before putting it inside her mouth.


    As she started moving, she could feel his member growing inside her mouth.


    Xie Yurin almost choked when his full grown member reached deep down her throat. She immediately pulled it out and started coughing vigorously.


    As she was trying to catch some air, Chen Siquan grabbed her hair and started thrusting himself inside her mouth.


    Xie Yuring who was trying hard to breath, was struggling below him. But Chen Siquan did not stop. He kept on thrusting himself until he released inside her mouth.


    Xie Yurin immediately swallowed everything before spreading her legs in front of him.


    Rubbing her clit with her own hands, she started masturbating herself in front of him.


    When Chen Siquan saw her milky white perfectly shaved pu**y, he started drooling.


    Seeing Xie Yurin masturbating in front of him, Chen Siquan couldn''t help but imagine Xie Ming doing the same.


    Again the thought of Xie Ming immediately made his member grow bigger.


    Pushing Yurin in the ground, he roughly entered her.


    After mercilessly thrusting himself inside her hot core, Chen Siquan released himself inside her.


    .....

 Chapter 234: Weird and moody

    A week passed by.


    Rose, Quin and Ben already left for their vacation and Li Singtan was done preparing for their vacation as well.


    After the argument Ling did not talk to Daisy for few days but when Daisy cried and apologised for her behaviour, Ling decided to give her a chance.


    ra''s operation was sessful. After staying in the hospital for few more days, Father Si left country S alone with ra.


    Meanwhile Anna kept on pretending to date Jason and Mike kept on encouraging her.


    ....


    cing their suitcase on the bed, Li Singtan said," If you want to take something else keep it inside the suitcase today itself. We have an early morning flight tomorrow."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and said," Okay. Honey Yufan ising back today."


    " I know. I told him that I will send a car for him but he rejected my offer saying that his friend hising to pick him up." Li Singtan said.


    " Hmm okay." Xie Ming said.


    " Okay then I''ll leave now." Singtan said.


    Xie Ming pouted her lips and asked," Do you have to go? I mean you should''ve taken a day off starting today. We are going on a vacation tomorrow. You should rest today."


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," Do you want me stay with you Mrs Li?"


    " If I say yes, will you stay?" Xie Ming asked.


    Li Singtan sighed and said," This meeting is very important. But I''ll be back before lunch time."


    Xie Ming nodded her head," Fine go. Don''t me me if I find another husband for myself who will always stay with me."


    Li Singtan raised his eyebrows and asked," Ming what is wrong with you? I am noticing this since a really long time. You are bing very moody day by day." Not only moody but she had started behaving a bit weird.


    Tears started rolling down her eyes. Wiping her tears away, Xie Ming said," See now you are saying that I have be moody. Do you even love me anymore Singtan."


    Li Singtan panicked when he saw her crying. Quickly walking towards her side, Li Singtan hugged her and said," I am sorry baby. I didn''t mean to hurt you. I was just asking you. Don''t cry please."


    Hugging him back, Xie Ming said," I am sorry too. You can go for your meeting I won''t stop you only if you promise to bring caramel ice cream for me when youe back."


    Li Singtan smiled and said," Okay. You don''t want donuts?"


    Xie Ming red at him and asked," Did I ask for donuts?"


    Li Singtan shook his head.


    " If I did not ask for it that means I don''t want them." Xie Ming shouted.


    Li Singtan gulped in fear and nodded his head.


    Xie Ming smiled and kissed his cheeks," Now go for your meeting ande back fast. I''ll be waiting for you."


    Li Singtan smiled. After kissing her on her forehead, Li Singtan left.


    After Li Singtan left, Xie Ming yawned two three times before dozing off to sleep.


    ....


    Yang Mansion.


    Ling was busy getting ready as she had promised Yufan that she will pick him up from the airport.


    Ling wore a baby pink short dress with a pair of simple diamond earrings. She had a very light makeup on her face with a very light lipstick.


    Tapping Ling on her shoulder, Daisy said," Ready?"


    " You are also going with me?" Ling asked.


    Daisy lowered her head and said," Ohh I thought you would take me too. Ehh it''s fine I''ll just go and change."


    Ling smiled and said," No that''s not what I meant. I thought you will get bored out there so- Anyway If you wanna go then I don''t have any problem."


    Daisy smiled and said," If that''s what it is then I would love to join."


    ...


    Airport.


    As soon as Yufans nended, Ling''s heart started racing. She could feel her palms sweating and her face burning hot.


    Seeing how red her face was, Daisy asked," Are you fine?"


    Ling nodded her head.


    The moment Ling saw Yufaning out, she rushed threw the crowd and jumped into his arms.


    Not ready for the sudden attack,Yufan struggled and ended up falling on the ground along with Ling.


    Kissing him on his lips, Ling said," I missed you."


    Smiling at the crazy woman in his arms, Yufan chuckled and said," I missed you too."


    Tears started rolling down her cheeks. Ling had never imagined that one day she would love someone to this extent. Only she knows how she had spent those days without him. Though they used to talk every time but that wasn''t enough.


    Wiping her tears away, Yufan said," Aren''t you scared of your makeup getting ruined?"


    Ling buried her face on his chest and nodded her head.


    Yufan smiled and kissed her on her head top and said," I am back now so stop crying now."


    Ling nodded her head.


    " Baby do you know that we are in the airport and people are looking at us." Yufan said.


    Realising how intimate they were looking, Ling blushed.


    Quickly getting down from his body, Ling helped him get up.


    " You weren''t feeling shy while kissing me in public just now and now look at you blushing." Yufan said.


    Hitting him on his chest, Ling said," You came back after so many days and started teasing me straightaway."


    Yufan chuckled and said," I am sorry and I love you."


    Ling blushed and said," I love to too."

 Chapter 235: Shameless act

    Daisy who was standing a far corner saw everything that had happened.


    The moment she saw Yufans handsome figure in the crowd, her eyes sparkled but the moment she saw Ling pouncing in his embrace, she frowned.


    When Yufans eyesnded on Daisy, Yufan raised his eyebrows.


    Pulling Ling towards her, he said," She was the one who received my video call that day."


    Ling sighed and said," Just let it be for now."


    " What? You aren''t asking her why she is lying to you?" Yufan asked.


    Ling did not say anything.


    " Well if you won''t, I will. See Ling I am still getting weird vibes from her." Yufan said.


    " Okay I''ll talk to her. And what weird vibes? She is not that bad." Ling said.


    cing his hand on her waist, he said," We will see that."


    Pinching his cheeks, Ling said," You know how cute you look when you make this James Bond kind of a face?"


    " I am much more handsome than him." Yufan said.


    Ling chuckled and said," Ya in your dreams."


    Giggling andughing with other they started walking towards Daisy.


    Ling smiled and said," Daisy this is Yufan my boyfriend and Yufan this is Daisy my best friend."


    Yufan smiled and said," I have seen her before. Aren''t you the one who received my video call once?"


    Daisy''s smile froze," I-"


    Ling red at Yufan and pinched his waist.


    Giving her a ''What I am stating a fact'' look, Yufan rolled his eyes.


    Sensing the awkwardness, Ling said," Lets eat something and then head home."


    Rubbing his stomach, Yufan said," Yes I am feeling very hungry though."


    Passing his bag to his assistant, Yufan said," Ask the chauffeur to keep this in the car and then drop you home. Take some rest. You''ve worked hard. Also take a day off for few days if you want to."


    Ling widened her eyes in shock when she realised that Yufans assistant was also present. That means when she pounced into his embrace and kissed him the assistant was also there and had definitely seen her shameless act.


    Poking Yufan, Ling asked," Was he present when we- I mean I-"


    Yufan chuckled and said," Yes he was there but I don''t think so Carl saw anything. Right Carl?"


    The assistant, Carl smiled and said," Rest assured Ms Ling I did not see anything."


    " You can leave." Yufan said.


    After the assistant left, Ling covered her face with her hands and said," That was so embarrassing."


    Yufan chuckled and said," It''s okay. Carl is an open minded person. Alright now let''s head towards a restaurant."


    The trio decided to have their brunch in a nearby restaurant.


    ....


    Restaurant.


    " So Yufan was your trip a sess?" Daisy asked who wanted to start a conversation with him since a very long time.


    Before Yufan could say anything, Ling chuckled and said," Obviously he got the deal. There is no doubt in that."


    Yufan smiled and said," How can you be so sure about that?"


    " I know my boyfriend very well." Ling said.


    Tightening her grip around the fork, Daisy said," Well then congrattions."


    " Thanks." Yufan said.


    After that Yufan and Ling kept on talking while Daisy who was beingpletely ignored by them kept on eating.


    After having their brunch, Yufan paid the bill and said," I still have to send an important mail so I have to go to the office. Where are you going? Home?"


    " You just came back and you want to start working immediately?" Ling asked.


    " Just one mail after that I''ll take some rest." Yufan said brushing her hair with his hands.


    Wrapping her arms around his waist, Ling said," Don''t overwork okay. And we are not going home. We have to go and buy some books for Daisy."


    Kissing her forehead, Yufan said," Okay. Call me after you reach home."


    Ling nodded her head and left along with Daisy.


    ....


    After Ling left, Yufan took out his phone and called Li Singtan but Han Zihao picked up the call.


    " Ehh Where is brother-inw?" Yufan asked.


    " Mr Xie Boss is in a meeting." Han Zihao said.


    " Ahh Okay. Nevermind don''t disturb him. It''s nothing that important anyway." Yufan said before hanging up the call.


    Thinking for a while, Yufan called Yutang.


    " Brother Yutang." Yufan said.


    Yutang smiled and said," Congrattions buddy. I heard that you did a great job back there in the meetings. Everyone is very proud of you."


    Yufan cheekily smiled and said," Thankyou bro. Actually I needed a small help from you. Actually I have to send ast confirmation mail to the other party. Though the mail is ready, I still want to show it you. Will you please read it for me and tell me whether it''s okay or not?"


    " Ya sure why not. Come home I did not go to office today." Yutang said.


    " I can just mail it you and you can just go through once and tell me. I don''t want to trouble you." Yufan said.


    " Don''t be silly. Come to my ce. You''ve never seen my ce I suppose?" Yutang asked.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Yes I haven''t. Okay send me address. I''ll be there."


    " Alright." Yutang said before hanging up the call.

 Chapter 236: Yutang, Yufan and Ling

    After receiving the address, Yufan passed it directly to the chauffeur without looking at it.


    After 30 minutes the chauffeur stopped the car and said," Sir we have arrived."


    Getting out of the car, when Yufan saw a familiar ce he raised his eyebrows.


    Turning towards the driver, Yufan asked," Are you sure this is the correct address?"


    The chauffeur nodded his head and said," Yes Sir this the correct address."


    Yufan frowned and murmured," Isn''t this Ling''s house?"


    Yes, how could he forget this ce. He has been visiting this ce everyday since a very long time.


    Walking towards the mansion, when Yufan entered the mansion, Yutang was waiting for him.


    " Ahh Yufan here you are. Comee sit." Yutang said


    Brushing his thoughts away, Yufan smiled and nodded his head.


    " You must be tired. Let me ask someone to get some great juice for you." Yutang said before walking towards the kitchen.


    After Yutang left, Yufan got up and started wondering around the living the room.


    Yufan stopped when he saw a photo was a small girl holding a lollipop.


    He smiled and murmured," So cute."


    Beside it was another photo of the same girl but she looked a bit big.


    When Yufan released that all the photo frames in that row belonged to the same girl and were arranged in ascending order, he started observing each and every photo carefully.


    As Yufan ascended further, he started finding the girl on the photograph familiar.


    Yufan frowned and said," Strange."


    Walking further, when Yutang saw the secondst photograph his face turned pale. Those eyes, lips, cheeks, nose how could he not know who it was.


    Yufan closed his eyes to calm himself down before looking at thest photograph," Okay Yufan calm down. That is not possible."


    Taking a step towards thest photograph, Yufan gasped in horror. This girl was definitely his Ling. How could he fail to recognise her?


    Yufan widened his eyes in shock when he thought about something.


    " Yang Ling Yang Yutang. F.u.c.k why didn''t I realise this in the beginning." Yufan shouted.


    " You did not release what?" Yutang asked.


    Yufan froze. Quicklyposing herself, Yufan said," That you''ve such a beautiful cousin sister?"


    " Cousin? No she is my own little sister Ling." Yutang said.


    Yufan gulped in fear. Beads of sweats started forming in his forehead.


    All these while he was taking advices and sharing the details of his special moments which he had spent with Ling with her elder brother.


    cing his hand on Yufans shoulder, Yutang asked," Yufan are you alright?"


    " Huh? Oh yes yes I a fine. I-I think I should go." Yufan said.


    " What about the mail?" Yutang asked.


    " Oh ya mail mail. I-I''ll email it to you. You...can... check... it there." Yufan said.


    Finding his behaviour strange, Yutang asked," Are you really okay buddy?"


    Yufan vigorously nodded his head. Loosening his tie, Yufan said," Ahh I am feeling hot. I think I need more oxygen so I will head out."


    After saying that Yufan rushed towards the door.


    Yutang found his behaviour very unlikely. He thought something might be really wrong with his health so he decided to chase after him," Yufan wait."


    When Yufan heard Yutangs voice, he increased his pace.


    When he was about to reach the door, he bumped into Daisy and Ling.


    Ling widened her eyes in shock and asked," Yufan what are you doing here?"


    Yufan gasped in horror when he saw Ling," I-" he stopped talking when he saw Yutang standing in front of him.


    Ling coughed awkwardly and said," It''s good that you are here. My brother actually wanted to meet you."


    Holding his hand, Ling dragged him towards Yutang and said," Brother this is Yufan my boyfriend."


    Yutang narrowed his eyes and he stared at Yufan with bloodshot eyes.


    Yufan gulped in fear and said," Ah haha I should go."


    Before anyone could say anything, Yufan started running towards his car.


    " Yufan wha-"


    " Brother did you tell him anything?" Ling asked.


    " Xie Yufan I''ll kill you." Yutang shouted before running after Yufan.


    Ling widened her eyes in shock," Brother What happened?"


    Before Yutang could catch him, Yufan boarded his car and left.


    Yutang kept on chasing Yufans car. Throwing a stone towards his car, Yutang shouted in frustration.


    The girl whom Yufan was dating was his own little sister. It was a big shock for him.


    The worst part was, all the lovey dovey advices that he was giving Yufan were actually being used on his own sister.


    Yutang froze when he realised the worst part, the kiss. All these while he was teaching his little sisters boyfriend how to kiss her.


    When thought about Yufan assaulting his innocent little sisters lips popped up in his mind, he started burning in anger.


    Kicking the stone in front of him, Yutang asked the chauffeur to take out his car and drive towards the Li Mansion.

 Chapter 237: Trust them

    Li Mansion.


    After finishing his meeting, Li Singtan returned home without any dy.


    When he entered his room, Li Singtan sighed when he saw Xie Ming sleeping in the same spot where she was sitting when he had left.


    cing the ice cream on the table, Li Singtan sat beside Xie Ming and woke her up," Ming get up and eat your ice cream."


    Slowly opening her eyes, Xie Ming stretched her hands towards Li Singtan and said," Hug."


    Li Singtan chuckled and pulled her in his embrace and asked," When did you sleep?"


    "Just after you left." Xie Ming said.


    "You slept for 5 hours Ming. Are you feeling okay? Do you feel any difort? Should I call Mike?" Li Singtan asked.


    Ming shook her head and said," No I am fine. Just pass me the ice cream."


    Li Singtan nodded his head and passed her the box of ice cream along with her favourite blue spoon.


    As Xie Ming was busy eating her ice cream, Yutang dashed into their room and shouted," Your Brother is dating my little sister."


    Li Singtan frowned and asked," What are you doing here?"


    Ignoring Singtan, Yutang asked Xie Ming," Did you know that?"


    Xie Ming who was busy eating her ice cream suddenly started crying.


    Yutang and Singtan widened their eyes in shock.


    " Singtan he is shouting at me." Xie Ming said in between her sobs.


    Li Singtan side hugged his wife and said," Alright don''t cry I''ll beat him afterwards."


    Yutang frowned and said," Your Brother is dating my little sister Ling."


    " So What if they are dating? They both are a.d.u.l.ts and they know what is good for them. If they like each other it''s okay for them to date. Why are you creating such a fuss?" Li Singtan said.


    " Yufan is dating Yutangs sister? Is she the one whom we met in that jewellery shop?" Ming asked.


    Li Singtan nodded his head.


    Xie Ming again burst into tears.


    When Li Singtan gave Yutang a deadly re, Yutang raised both his hands and said," I did not shout this time."


    Wiping her tears away, Xie Ming said," I cannot believe my little brother is dating such a beautiful girl."


    Li Singtan sighed and said," Yutang don''t disturb my wife. We are going on a vacation tomorrow so go and prepare for that. Don''t poke your nose in their lives. Let them do whatever they want. They aren''t kids anymore."


    Yutang groaned and walked out of the room.


    ....


    When he came down, Yutang saw Yixi entering the mansion with a bag in her hand.


    " What are you doing here?" Yixi asked when she saw Yutang.


    Yutang sighed and pulled her in his embrace.


    Noticing that something was off about him, Yixi rubbed his back and asked," Is everything okay?"


    " Ling and Yufan are dating." Yutang said.


    Yixi widened her eyes in shock and said," What? I mean how and when?"


    " I knew Yufan and Ling were dating but I never thought that they were dating each other." Yutang said.


    Understanding his concern, Yixi said," Yufan is a very good and capable man. He will keep our Ling very happy."


    " But they both are young and small. Do you think they will manage? What if Yufan ends up hurting Ling?" Yutang asked.


    Yixi smiled and said," They are a.d.u.l.ts and they know what is good for them. I am sure that they will manage. Yufan isn''t like that. I have seen that boy since he was small. He is very sweet and caring and I believe that he will never hurt Ling at any cost. You also know him for quite sometime now, do you think that our Yufan is like that?"


    Yutang sighed.


    Though Yutang was not happy with the idea of Yufan and his little sister dating but deep down he knew how seriously Yufan was for his sister. They way Yufan use to talk about the girl while taking Yutangs advices, he sounded so gentle and so in love.


    " Don''t bother them. Let them be happy and deal with their own problems. Just trust them okay?" Yixi said.


    Yutang nodded his head and asked," How do you always manage to calm me down like this?"


    Yixi chuckled and said," Because I am talented."


    " Did you finish packing?" Yutang asked.


    Yixi shook her head and said," I thought you were the one who will do the packing."


    Yutang nodded his head and said," Alright I''ll pack our clothes together."


    " Okay wait for me here. I''ll give this bag to Anna and then we can leave." Yixi said before walking towards Anna''s room.

 Chapter 238: Precious

    Yang Mansion.


    After Yufan and Yutang left, Ling was pacing to and fro in the living room thinking what might''ve happened between the two of them.


    Picking up her phone, she called Yufan.


    " Hello Yufan what happened why did you run away like that?" Ling asked.


    " Why didn''t you tell me that you are brother Yutangs sister?" Yufan asked.


    Ling frowned and asked," You know my brother? But how? When did you meet him?"


    " Ling that is not the main part. The main thing is that your brother is going to kill me. Do you understand that?"


    " But why?" Ling asked.


    Yufan sighed and did not say anything. He couldn''t tell Ling that it was her brother who approved his idea to initiate a kiss.


    " That is a long story. I will tell you after sometime. Is brother Yutang home?" Yufan asked.


    Ling shook her head and said," No."


    " Come outside." Yufan said before hanging up the call.


    .....


    Outside the mansion.


    After 5minutes Yufan arrived outside the mansion.


    Getting down from his car, Yufan pulled Ling in his embrace and said," You will not leave me if your brother asks you to right?"


    Surprise by his strange question, Ling said," Brother will never do that. Don''t worry. Now tell me how do you know brother Yutang?


    " Do you know Li Singtan?" Yufan asked.


    Ling nodded her head.


    " He is my brother-inw." Yufan said.


    Ling gasped and said," You are the brother about whom sister-inw was telling me. Oh my God."


    " You met my sister?" Yufan asked.


    Ling nodded her head and said," I met her few days ago along with brother Singtan. She even gifted me a ne. Aww sister-inw is so cute and sweet."


    " My sister is cute but your brother is not." Yufan said.


    Ling smiled and said," Don''t worry brother won''t do anything."


    Yufan did not say anything.


    Ling hooker arms around his neck and said," Look at you. Your beautiful girlfriend is standing in front of you and here you are busy with your own thoughts."


    Yufan sighed and said," I am just scared for us."


    Kissing him on his cheeks, Ling said," No need to feel scared. Everything is going to be okay."


    Yufan wrapped his hands around her waist and said," Don''t you think I deserve a kiss?"


    Ling blushed and nodded her head.


    Yufan smiled and was about to kiss her when a car stopped in front of them.


    Yutang along with Yixi got down from the car.


    As soon as Yufan saw Yutang, he pushed her away and said," I think I should go."


    Yixi burst intoughter and said," Where do you think you are running young boy. You''ve be so big that you''ve now started hiding things from me. Come over here let me give you a good beating."


    Running his hands through his hair, Yufan have Yixi a weak smile.


    Pinching Yufan cheeks, she said," I am taking your girlfriend inside. Don''t worry you can finish what your were doing right nowter."


    Hooking her arms around Ling, Yixi stared walking inside.


    After Yixi and Ling left, Yufan and Yutang did not talk to each other for a while.


    " Did you do anything else except for that kiss?" Yutang asked.


    Yufan vigorously shook his head and said," Nono nothing else."


    " Did you tell her about the advices that I gave you?" Yutang asked.


    " No I did not." Yufan said.


    " Don''t tell anyone about it." Yutang said.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Okay."


    Yutang sighed and said," Listen to me Yufan. I know that you love my sister a lot and I believe that you won''t hurt her but if you do, I won''t to be nice to you. Did you understand?"


    Yufan nodded his head.


    " She is very precious to me. I hope you''ll take care of her like I do." Yutang said.


    " Don''t worry brother Yutang. Ling is the best thing that has ever happened to me. I''ll definitely take care of her." Yufan said with a smile on his face.


    Patting his shoulder, Yutang said," We are going for a vacation starting tomorrow. She will be alone over here so take care of her. Initially I was nning to hire someone to take care of her but since you are here I think I can leave her to you. But don''t cross your limits. You both are still young and you shouldn''t do something wrong. I hope you are understanding what I am trying to say."


    Yufan nodded his head and said," I understand brother."


    " Good. Nowe let''s go inside." Yutang said.


    Yufan smiled and asked," So do I get my adviser back?"


    " I''ll think about that." Yutang said.


    ....

 Chapter 239: Anna’s slave

    Li Mansion.


    After father Li arrived home, Mother Li dragged him to her hometown. So Li Mansion was almost empty.


    After Jason dropped Anna home, she dragged her tired body towards her room and lied down on the bed. They were leaving tomorrow and she her suitcase was still unpacked.


    Anna groaned and murmured," I don''t want to do it."


    " Then let me do it." Mike said who had just entered her room.


    Anna gasped in shock and said," What are you doing her?"


    Mike lowered his head and said," I-I want to tell you something."


    Getting up from the bed, Anna said," Go on."


    Kneeling down in front of her, Mike held her hand and said," An I know that it is my fault. Entirely my fault. I shouldn''t have said those things to you back then but you don''t have any idea how guilty I still feel whenever I think about it. I know I should''ve let you exin but when I heard that you got married leaving me alone, I-I couldn''t think straight. I lost all my senses. I couldn''t imagine my life without you. So I ended up blurting out those words."


    Pausing for a while, Mike continued," You''ve no idea how much I missed you for the past eight years. There was not a single day when I did not think about you. No matter how much I tried but I couldn''t forget you. As I am the only man who has touched you, even you are the only woman who has touched my body and heart. I have never touched any other woman apart from you. You are the only woman who has not only touched my body but also my heart."


    Anna who was not at all ready for his sweet and heart warming words couldn''t help but remain dumbfounded.


    Seeing her shocked expression, Mike chuckled and said," You don''t have to say anything okay. Just listen to me."


    " I know that the mistakes that I made in the past can''t be forgiven so easily but An I cannot stay away from you. When I saw you outside the mansion that day along with Ming, I was shocked. I wanted to pull you into my embrace and never leave you. But when the thought about you having a husband and may be a child popped up inside my head, my heart ached. The thought about you being someone else''s wife breaks my heart."


    " We have already wasted eight years because of my stupidity and now I don''t want to waste anymore time. I want to cherish each and every moment with you and create memories with you. Start a new family with you. Have kids with you. Send them off to kindergarten, then school and then to college. I want to grow old with you Anna."


    Kissing her hand, Mike said," Yo-You don''t have to forgive me so easily. You can punish me or make me your ve. I will do everything for you. I will wash your clothes, I will clean your house and I will even cook for you. I am willing to be your ve for my entire life. You can even thrash me with a stick or with anything you want to. You can do whatever you want with me but please please stop this act that you are ying with that actor Jason. Though I know it is just an act but I still can''t help but feel jealous when I see him with you. I cannot bear to see you with some other man. Please Anna."


    When Mike realised that Anna wasn''t saying anything, he stared crying," I will always listen to you. I will always take your permission if I have to go somewhere. I-I can also be a house husband if you want me to. I will-"


    " Okay now stop. Go and pack my suitcase." Anna said.


    Wiping his tears away, Mike asked," Will you forgive me after that?"


    Anna frowned and asked," Didn''t you say that you''re willing to be my ve?"


    Mike nodded his head and said," Forever."


    " Alright now go and pack my suitcase and then make a nice cup of coffee for me." Anna said before lying down on the bed.


    Wiping his tears away, Mike smiled and followed her instruction.

 Chapter 240: Thanking God

    Next day, Li Singtan woke up early in the morning.


    After taking a quick shower, Li Singtan quickly got ready and started rechecking all the arrangements.


    After making sure that everything was as he had nned, he decided to wake Xie Ming up.


    Sitting beside her, Li Singtan shook her shoulder and said," Ming wake up."


    " Hmm five minutes." Xie Ming murmured.


    Li Singtan sighed and said," Our flight is at nine and it''s already eight."


    Slowly opening her eyes, Ming smiled and said," Good morning Mr Li."


    Li Singtan smiled and said," Good morning Mrs Li. Now please get up and start getting ready. We have leave after twenty minutes."


    Xie Ming sighed and nodded her head.


    After taking a shower when Xie Ming came out of the washroom, Li Singtan had already taken out clothes for her along with her shoes.


    Brushing her hands through it, Xie Ming smiled.


    She felt extremely lucky to get a husband like him. He was kind, caring, gentle, protective and cute at the same time.


    As Xie Ming was busy in her thoughts, a pair of warm hands wrapped around her waist.


    " Why are you smiling?" Li Singtan asked resting his head on her shoulder.


    " Thanking God for giving me a husband like you." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan smiled and said," I love you." Before kissing her on her neck and then on her shoulder.


    Pushing him away, Xie Ming chuckled and said," Stop now I have to get ready."


    " It''s a private jet you know so it can wait." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming shook her head and said," Others are waiting too."


    " They can wait." Li Singtan said.


    " No Singtan. Now let me get ready." Xie Ming said pushing him out of the room.


    " Okay Fine. I''ll go and check on Anna." Li Singtan said.


    By the time Xie Ming and Anna got ready and by the time they left the mansion it was quarter to nine.


    ....


    Yang Mansion.


    " Listen to me Ling if anything happens you immediately call Yufan and then you both will immediately call me. Did you both understand?" Yutang said.


    Yufan and Ling helplessly nodded their heads. This was the third time Yutang was telling them this.


    Yixi who was waiting for him at the entrance shouted," If you don''te out right now I am going to leave you and go by myself."


    Picking up the bag, Yutang said," Take care of yourself and eat properly. I''ll be back after a week." Turning towards Yufan, Yutang said," Take care of her and remember what I told you."


    Yutang nodded his head and said," Don''t worry bro. I''ll take care of Ling."


    Yutang sighed and said," If Yufan ever stays over remember, no sleeping in the same room. Have I made myself clear?"


    Yufan and Ling nodded their head.


    After making sure that everything was fine, Yutang left the mansion along with Yixi.


    ....


    After Yutang and Yixi left, Ling dragged Yufan into her room.


    " So your best friend is gone?" Yufan asked.


    Ling nodded her head and said," Yeah she wanted to leave so I did not stop her."


    " I don''t really like her." Yufan said bluntly.


    Ling sighed and said," Don''t say like that Yufan. She is my best friend."


    Yufan frowned and said," She is your best friend but I still don''t like her."


    Ling chuckled and said," Okay Okay you don''t like her. Got it."


    " Ling you are sure you can stay on your own at night?" Yufan asked.


    " Ya I''ll be fine. Don''t worry." Ling said.


    Yufan sighed and said," Let''s go to my ce."


    Ling shook her head and said," There is no need for that. I''ll be fine."


    " Call me immediately if something happens okay?" Yufan said.


    Ling nodded her head.


    .....


    Somewhere in country S.


    " They are going for a vacation sir." A subordinate said.


    Simon smiled and said," Let them enjoy while they can."


    " We aren''t doing anything?" The subordinate asked.


    Simon chuckled and asked," The entire Li family is out isn''t it?"


    The subordinate nodded his head.


    " And what about the Yang and Zhang family?" Simon asked.


    " Sir I don''t think so we can do anything to the Zhang family but the Yang family''s youngest member, Ms Yang Ling is alone in the Yang mansion right now." The subordinate said.


    " Do you think Yang Yutang will leave his sister alone without any kind of protection?" Simon said.


    " You just have to order sir. I''ll handle the rest." The subordinate said.


    Simon chuckled and said," Alright there is no harm having some fun over here. Why don''t we go and have some fun with her?"


    The subordinate smirked and nodded his head.


    ...

 Chapter 241: Several times

    Li Singtan and the rest had already boarded the n and were waiting for Mike.


    " Where the hell is he?" Yutang groaned in frustration.


    " His phone is also not reachable." Li Singtan said.


    " Anna do you know where is he?" Yutang asked.


    Anna shrugged her shoulders and said," I have no idea."


    Just then Mike boarded the flight with a bag in his hand.


    Yutang rolled his eyes and said," Oh look thete Kate is here."


    " I am sorry everyone." Mike said cing the bag on the table.


    " What is this? It smells weird." Xie Ming said.


    Sniffing like a dog, Yixi said," I can''t smell anything."


    Taking out freshly made sandwiches from the bag, Mike said," I bought chicken ham sandwiches with spicy pickle for everyone."


    As soon as Ming sniffed the smell of the so called tasty sandwich, she started feeling nauseous.


    As Mike was passing the sandwich to everyone, Yutang chuckled and said," These used to be Anna''s favourite when we used to study in high school."


    Removing the silver foil, Mike passed a sandwich to Anna and said," I hope you will still like it."


    Anna smiled. Taking a bite from the sandwich, Anna said," It''s still taste the same."


    Covering her mouth, Xie Ming rushed towards the washroom.


    Li Singtan quickly got up and followed her.


    " What happened to her?" Yixi asked before getting up and rushing towards the washroom.


    ....


    Inside the washroom.


    Li Singtan was rubbing Xie Ming''s back while she was throwing up.


    " Girl What did you eat?" Yixi asked.


    Washing her face with some cold water, Xie Ming started feeling a bit better.


    " I don''t know. I don''t really like the smell of the sandwich." Xie Ming said.


    " But that sandwich is tasty." Yixi said.


    " I don''t know but even the thought about that sandwich is making me feel pukish. Singtan you did not eat that sandwich right?" Xie Ming asked.


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," No I didn''t."


    " Good. If you want me to kiss you don''t eat it." Xie Ming said before wrapping her arms around his waist.


    " Are you Okay? Do you want to go back?" Li Singtan asked.


    Xie Ming shook her head and said," No I am feeling a bit tired. Will please remove those sandwiches from there?"


    " Stay here with Yixi and wait." Li Singtan said.


    Walking outside, Li Singtan grabbed the bag which still had four to five sandwiches in it, Li Singtan gave it to a crew member saying," Help me get rid of this."


    " Hey. Anna likes them." Mike said.


    " My wife is feeling nauseous because of your stupid sandwiches." Li Singtan said.


    " Is this the first time something like this has happened?" Anna asked before cing thest bite of the sandwich inside her mouth.


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," No this isn''t the first time. Last time something like this happened when she was in my office."


    Anna raised her brows but did not say anything.


    " Sir we are about to take off so please fasten your seat belts please." one of the crew member said.


    " Ming you cane inside." Li Singtan shouted.


    " Are the sandwiches gone?" Ming shouted.


    " Yes darling they are gone." Li Singtan said.


    " Are you sure?" Xie Ming confirmed.


    Snatching the sandwich that Yutang was trying to hide, Li Singtan gave it to a crew member and said," Yes baby."


    Aftering out of the washroom along with Yixi, Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    Pouncing into Li Singtans embrace, Ming said," Thanks honey. I feel much better now."


    Getting up from the seat, Anna touched Ming''s forehead and asked," Are you fine?"


    Ming nodded her head.


    " Since When did you started feeling like this? I mean since when did you start feeling nauseous?" Anna asked.


    " I don''t exactly remember but I guess this isn''t the first time. It has happened several times." Ming said.


    " Several times?" Li Singtan shouted.


    " Why are you shouting? Are you nning to make me deaf?" Xie Ming said angrily.


    " Sorry baby. But why didn''t you tell me this earlier? I thought it was the second time," Li Singtan said.


    " I didn''t want to trouble you. I think I am having some kind of a digestion problem. If I take some medicine, I will be fine." Xie Ming said yawning.


    " What happened Ming? Didn''t you sleep at night?" Anna asked.


    " Yes I did but I am feeling sleepy again." Ming said while rubbing her eyes.


    Anna''s lips curled upwards but she decided not to say anything before she confirms it.


    " Alright let''s sit down the ne is going to take off soon." Li Singtan said before helping his half asleep wife fasten her seat belts.


    Anna also sat on her seat and fastened her seat belts.


    " I know what you are thinking but I really feel it''s just a gastric problem." Mike said.


    Anna rolled her and said," Does a person be moody when they are having gastric problem? Do they feel extra sleepy when they have gastric problem? Use your brain Mike. And even I am not sure and I don''t wanna tell them anything before running few test on her. So till it is not confirmed, keep shut."


    " As you say madam." Mike said.

 Chapter 242: Lucky

    As soon as Li Singtan fastened Xie Ming''s seat belt, she wrapped her hands around his arms and dozed off to sleep.


    The journey was quite long. They first had tond in country P which was the nearest country to their ind. After that they had to go to the ind via chopper.


    " How long is it going to take?" Yixi asked who was getting bored.


    After Xie Ming slept, Li Singtan did not allow anyone to talk as he was afraid that Xie Ming''s precious sleep would be disturbed.


    Flipping through a business magazine, Yutang said," We will be there I guess by evening."


    " That long?" Yixi asked.


    Yutang nodded his head," Yes honey that long."


    Poking Yutangs cheeks, Yixi asked," Do you think we will be there before sunset?"


    " Why?" Yutang asked.


    " Ahh actually I read somewhere that if a couple will kiss each other during sunset in an ind, they remain together forever." Yixi said.


    " I''ve never heard about like this." Li Singtan said.


    " May be because you guys don''t read Cosmo." Yixi said.


    " So guys we have to try." Yixi said excitedly.


    When thought about kissing his beautiful wife during sun set popped inside Li Singtans head, he smiled and said," I guess we can give it a shot."


    Yutang also nodded his head in agreement.


    Mike turned his head towards Anna but when he saw her expressionless face, he sighed.


    " Ma''am your Apple." a crew attendant said.


    Taking the Apple from the tray, Anna smiled at her.


    " Do you want me to peel it for you?" The attendant asked.


    Anna shook her head.


    Passing the Apple to Mike, Anna said," Peel it for me please."


    Taking the Apple from her hand Mike cheekily smiled and started peeling the Apple carefully as if was the most precious thing in the world.


    Yutang who was silently observing them could not help but smile.


    " This vacation is going to be interesting." He murmured to himself.


    Kissing his cheeks, Yixi said in a low but seductive voice," I''ll make sure that you will never forget this vacation."


    .....


    Yang Mansion


    After talking with Ling for a while, Yufan left for his meeting.


    Before leaving he did not forget to remind her about few things.


    " If anything happens, you call the guards okay?" Yufan said.


    Ling nodded her head.


    " And don''t go out alone." Yufan said.


    Ling nodded her head.


    " Why don''t you call you best friend over?" Yufan said.


    Ling smiled and asked ," Ohh But isn''t she weird?"


    Yufan rolled his eyes and said," I just don''t want you to stay alone at night. I still don''t like her though."


    Ling chuckled and said," Okay I''ll call her over."


    Kissing her on her forehead, Yufan reluctantly left for his important meeting.


    After Yufan left, Ling called Daisy over to which she happily agreed.


    " I''ll send someone over to fetch you." Ling said before hanging up the call.


    [Yufan;?: Did you call that weird girl over?]


    [Ling: Yes]


    [Yufan;?: Be safe okay]


    [Ling: Okay I love you.]


    [Yufan: I love you more]


    Yufan who was about to enter the meeting hall sighed.


    He was feeling very uneasy after he left the Yang Mansion.


    " Carl can we cut this meeting short?" Yufan asked.


    Carl scratched his head and said," Ehh Sir I don''t think so it''s possible but I''ll try to make it fast."


    Yufan nodded his head and entered the room.


    ...


    Country P


    By the time they arrived at country P, it was almost three in the after.


    When they were about tond, Li Singtan tried to wake Xie Ming up but she did not buzz.


    Lightly shaking her shoulders, Li Singtan said," Ming wake up we are about tond."


    Snuggling against his shoulders, Xie Ming slowly opened her eyes and said," We arrived so fast?"


    " Fast? Girl you actually slept for six hours straight." Yixi said.


    " What?" Xie Ming gasped in horror. Turning towards Li Singtan, she said," Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    " You were sleeping so soundly so I decided not to disturb you. It''s fine anyway there wasn''t much we could do here." Li Singtan said.


    " As soon as the nends in country P a chopper will take us to the ind." Mike said.


    " We will be there by sunset right?" Yixi asked again.


    " Yeah hopefully." Mike said.


    " Why sunset?" Ming asked.


    Yixi chuckled and said," You''ll know."


    .....


    After Yufans meeting got over, he boarded his car dailing Ling''s number.


    He frowned when Ling did not receive his call.


    After calling thrice when the result was the same, he asked the chauffeur to drive towards the Yang Mansion.


    ....


    Yang Mansion.


    When Yufan arrived at the Yang mansion, he frowned when he saw a man standing in front of the main gate apanied by two men.


    Walking towards the man, Yufan asked," What do you want?"


    When the man saw Yufan he raised his eyebrows and said," I did not expect that I would meet Mr Xie here."


    " How do you know me?" Yufan asked.


    The man chuckled and said," That''s not the main point. The main part is what is Mr Xie doing outside the Yang mansion at this time?"


    Yufan frowned and said," Shouldn''t I be the one who should be asking you this? What are you doing outside my girlfriends house at this time?"


    The man raised his eyebrows and asked," Whom is Mr Xie referring to as his girlfriend? Ms Yang Ling or her best friend?"


    Yufan narrowed his eyes and kept on staring at the man in front of him.


    The man chuckled and said," Don''t stare at me like that. Your stare reminds me about someone who was once very close to me."


    " Yang Ling is my woman. If you havee here to visit Yang Yutang then brother Yutang is not at home. So you can leave." Yufan said.


    The man smiled and said," Well then I must congratte Mr Xie for his new rtionship but let me tell you something, Ms Yang is very lucky that Mr Xie arrived on time today."


    Yufan frowned and asked," What do you mean?"


    " I guess Mr Xie is clever enough to understand what I mean." The man said before turning back and walking towards his car.

 Chapter 243: Love them

    Inside the car.


    " Sir if you want we can easily deal with that boy." a subordinate said.


    Simon smiled and said," We can''t do anything. The old man will hunt me down and kill me if I even touch a hair of that boy."


    The subordinate pursed his lips and said," But sir isn''t Ms Ming also a Xie?"


    Simon chuckled and said," She is a Xie but she is also Mrs Li. So she is an exception."


    " What about Ms Yang now?" the subordinate asked.


    " Let us say that she is very lucky because she is now Xie Yufans woman. We can''t touch her either. Drive home. My daughter ising back today along with the consignment." Simon said.


    The subordinate nodded his head and gestures the chauffeur to drive.


    ...


    After the car left, the mans words kept on revolving inside Yufans head.


    The man was giving him pure negative vibes.


    Looking at the mansion, Yufan pursed his lips. Thinking for a while, he took out his phone and called Yutang.


    ....


    Li Singtan and the others had justnded on country P and we''re getting ready to board the chopper when Yutangs phone buzzed.


    After receiving the call, Yutangs expression darkened.


    " Take her out of there immediately. Keep her safe." Yutang said before hanging up the call.


    Noticing a sudden change in Yutangs expression, Singtan and Mike had already guessed what might''ve happened.


    " Ming board the chopper along with Yixi and Anna. I''ll be there in a minute." Li Singtan said.


    Ming nodded her head and boarded the chopper along with Yixi and Anna.


    Walking towards Yutang and Mike, Li Singtan said," You don''t have to worry. If Ling stays in the Xie Mansion, Simon will never touch her."


    " But why? How are you so sure that the Xie Mansion is safe for her?" Yutang asked.


    " Simon will never touch the Xie''s no matter what." Li Singtan said.


    " What about Ming then? Isn''t she a Xie too?" Mike asked.


    Li Singtan smiled and said," Ming is a Xie but she is also my woman and Mrs Li."


    Patting Yutangs shoulder, Li Singtan said," Don''t worry Ling is safe with Yufan. Trust me when I say that she is safe in the Xie Mansion than the Yang mansion."


    " Singtan is right. Don''t spoil your first vacation with Yixi like this. Let Yufan take care of her okay." Mike said.


    Yutan sighed and nodded his head.


    ...


    Yang Mansion.


    When entered Ling''s room, she was applying her night moisturiser while Daisy was making their bed.


    " Yufan What are you doing here at this time?" Ling asked.


    " Where is your suitcase?" Yufan asked.


    Pointing towards her wardrobe, Ling said," Over there But why?"


    Without saying anything, Yufan opened her wardrobe and took out her suitcase.


    Taking out random clothes from her wardrobe, he said," You are going to stay in the Xie Mansion right under my nose till Yutang broes back. Don''t argue over this because I''ve already taken Yutang bro''s permission."


    Seeing how serious Yufan was Ling decided not to argue with him.


    " Okay." Ling said.


    " No need to carry any toiletries or anything else. I''ll get new once for you." Yufan said before closing the suitcase.


    " But What about Daisy?" Ling asked.


    " We can drop her home." Yufan said.


    Daisy pursed her lips but did not say anything.


    " But Yufan What about your father?" Ling asked.


    Yufan chuckled and said," He will be very happy to see you. Uncle Chen too. You are going to love them."


    Ling sighed and nodded her head.

 Chapter 244: Same room

    Ind.


    By the time there choppernded in the ind it was almost sunset.


    Quickly getting down from the chopper, Yixi shouted excitedly," Quick quicke down. It''s almost sunset."


    Yutang sighed when he saw how stupid and crazy his little woman was acting.


    Pulling Xie Ming towards him, Li Singtan said," They say if a couple kiss each other during sunset, they remain together forever."


    Wrapping her arms around his neck, Xie Ming said," I don''t know whether this is true or not but no matter what we are going to remain together forever. You are mine and I don''t like sharing what is mine with others."


    cing his hand on her neck, Li Singtan lowered his head and shed their lips together.


    Pointing towards them, Yixi said," Look how romantic Mr Li is and you are good for nothing."


    Yutang frowned and said," hey don''t say thmmmmmm."


    Before he couldplete his sentence, Yixi grabbed his cor and shed her lips against his.


    As the couples were enjoying their romantic kiss during sunset, Anna and Mike stood beside them feeling very ufortable.


    " Ehhh you wanna try?" Mike asked.


    Anna who almost choked at his words, shook her head and said," No thanks. Carry my suitcase to my room."


    Mike nodded his head and quietly followed hermand.


    Li Singtan was the first one to break the kiss when they were almost breathless.


    Kissing her forehead, Li Singtan said," I love you."


    Ming smiled and said," I love you more."


    Li Singtan chuckled. Bending down, he carried her in bridal style and said," Let me follow some traditions this time."


    Wrapping her arms around his neck, Ming chuckled and asked," I think this can be considered as a honeymoon."


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," No. You can call it a mini honeymoon. I will take you to a real one after I give you grand wedding."


    " There is no need for that. I already have you so I don''t need a wedding." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," I need to give you a wedding. It''s important."


    " Let''s think about itter." Xie Ming said. She really didn''t care whether he gives her a wedding or not. No matter what they were alreadywfully wedded husband and wife.


    Yutang and Yixi who were walking beside them could not help but smile at them.


    " I am very happy that Ming married Mr Li instead of that idiot." Yixi said.


    Yutang nodded his head and said," Yes they look so good and happy together."


    Wrapping his arms around his waist, Yixi said," And so we do."


    Yutang smiled and said," I love you."


    " I love you too." Yixi said.


    .....


    " This ind is beautiful." Ming said.


    Li Singtan smiled and said," Not as beautiful as you."


    pping him on his cheek, Ming said," Stop being cheesy. This ind is really very beautiful Singtan."


    " Yes. I''ll take you for a tour tomorrow. Today you can take some rest." Li Singtan said.


    Ming pouted her lips and said," You want to rest?"


    Li Singtan raised his eyebrows and said," You know that I am always ready for that."


    Ming chuckled and said," Then what are you waiting for?"


    Increasing his pace towards their penthouse, Li Singtan smiled cheekily.


    .....


    Country S


    After cing Ling''s suitcase inside the car, Yufan boarded the car along with Ling and Daisy.


    Stopping Daisy to enter the back seat, Yufan said," Why don''t you sit in front?"


    Daisy nodded her head before walking towards the passenger seat.


    After Yufan boarded the car, he asked the chauffeur to pull down the privacy partition.


    As soon as the partition window was down, Yufan pulled Ling into his embrace and said," I was feeling so scared today. But now since you will be staying at my ce, I can rx."


    Breathing his scent Ling smiled and asked," Can we stay in the same room?"


    Yufan widened his eyes in shock and said," I don''t think your brother is going to like that idea."


    Biting her lower lip, Ling said," He will not know. Besides I just want to cuddle with you all night. Nothing else."


    Yufan sighed and said," Okay we can stay in my room."


    Ling smiled and nodded her head.


    ...


    Daisy who was sitting in the front seat was trying very hard to hear what they were talking about but couldn''t.


    The chauffeur who was noticing her movements since a very long time, cleared his throat and said," Miss its a soundproof car. So you won''t be able to hear anything."


    Daisy''s face turned red after being caught by the chauffeur.


    Giving him a weak smile, Daisy nodded her head.

 Chapter 245: Looking down

    After driving for quite sometime, the chauffeur stopped the car in a dark and very shabby area.


    " Miss your home has arrived." The chauffeur said.


    Daisy nodded her head and got down of the car and started walking towards her house.


    Daisy''s house was not a big. It had three bedrooms all together and the smallest one belonged to her.


    It was nothing inparison to the big mansion that Ling grew up in.


    Before Daisy could press the door bell, a young beautiful woman opened the door with a lovely smile in her face.


    " I thought you weren''ting today. Anyway quicklye inside otherwise you will catch cold." The woman said.


    Daisy rolled her eyes and entered the house.


    The woman closed the door and said," Do you want to have dinner? I made your favourite salmon today."


    " I am not hungry." Daisy said.


    " I''ll store it in the fridge for you then." The woman said.


    "Do what pleases you." Daisy said before walking inside her room.


    The woman sighed and started cleaning the table.


    " Why do you always try to start a conversation with her even when you know that she doesn''t like talking to you?" Daisy''s brother, Philip asked his wife, Josephine who was now 7 months pregnant.


    Josephine smiled and said," There is no harm trying."


    Philip sighed and said," Come inside and rest. You don''t have to work so much. It''s not good for you as well as the baby."


    Josephine nodded her head and asked," Why don''t you talk to her?"


    Philip frowned and said," After what she did you? Never."


    " She is small and naive. She doesn''t know how to differentiate between good or bad. You can''t me her." Josephine said.


    " She tried to kill you and our baby. How can you still defend her?" Philip shouted.


    " But-"


    " Listen to me Jo whether you want to forgive or not that is your call but I will never forgive her for what she did." Philip said before entering his room.


    Josephine sighed and followed her husband inside.


    .....


    Xie Mansion.


    Ling was very nervous when they arrived outside the Xie Mansion.


    Seeing her pale face, Yufan chuckled and said," Now now stop being nervous. You''ll be fine."


    Holding his hand tightly, Ling said," Shut up."


    Yutangughed and dragged her inside the mansion.


    As they entered the mansion, Father Xie and uncle Chen were waiting for them at the entrance.


    When Yufan told them that he was bringing Ling home, uncle Chen and father Xie started making arrangements for her. They were weing there would be daughter-inw so how could they not be excited.


    When Father Xie And uncle Chen saw Ling they gasped in surprise.


    Seeing there reaction Ling gulped in nervousness. Tightening the grip around Yufans hand, she looked at him with misty eyes.


    Giving her an '' Its okay'' look, Yufan turned towards the two weirdos in his life and said," Dad uncle what happened?"


    Father Xie frowned and said," I don''t tell anything to you these days that doesn''t mean you can whatever you want."


    " Seriously Yu how can do something like this? You both don''t match at all." Uncle Chen said.


    Ling who was almost on the verge was crying tried to say something but couldn''t.


    Yufan frowned and said," What? What match? Why don''t we match?"


    Father Xie narrowed his eyes and said," Go and look at yourself in the mirror and then look at this beautiful youngdy. From which angle do you match with her? She is so beautiful and graceful and you are good for nothing."


    Ling who was still haveplicated emotions surging up in her heart, finally managed to open her mouth," Uncle please don''t say that. I''ll try very hard so that I can match Yufans status. I- wait what?"


    " What lies did you tell her to make her your girlfriend?" Uncle Chen asked.


    " Did you tell her about your bad habits?" Father Xie asked.


    " Did you tell her that you are 20 years old but you still can''t eat fish?" Uncle Chen.


    " Did you tell her about your-"


    " Okay stop both of you. How can you both look down on me like that in front of my girlfriend?" Yufan asked.


    " I still can''t believe she is your girlfriend." Father Xie said.


    " Ya seriously. She is so beautiful and look at you."


    Ling couldn''t help but giggle after seeing their reaction. She thought they were looking down one her but who would''ve thought it is the opposite.


    " Now great see she isughing." Yufan said.


    Father Xie excitedly pped his hands together and said," Ahhh I can imagine how beautiful our grandchild are gonna be in the future."


    Uncle Chen also cheekily smiled and said," Yes Yes Chuang. With her genes our grandchildren are going to be super cute and beautiful."


    Ling lowered head and blushed very hard.


    Yufan couldn''t help but p his forehead in distress. Who would''ve thought that this is who they would react?


    " Comee childe inside." Father Xie said.


    Ling smiled and followed him behind.


    " You boy bring the suitcase." Uncle Chen said before walking inside.


    Yufan sighed and said," This Family is really biased towards girls."


    ....


    Inside.


    " What is your name child?" Father Xie asked.


    " My name is Yang Ling."


    " Ahh you are Yutangs sister?" Uncle Chen asked.


    Ling nodded her head.


    Patting her head, Uncle Chen said," No wonder you are so beautiful."


    " Child is this stupid boy ever tries to bully you,e and tell me straight. I''ll take care of him." Father Xie said pointing towards Yufan.


    Ling smiled and nodded her head. After looking at father Xie, Ling understood why Yufan was so handsome. But those eyes. Yufan did not have eyes like that.


    " He has his mothers eyes." Father Xie said with a bright smile on his face.


    " If you think that this brat is handsome because of my genes then you are wrong. It''s because of my wife. She was very beautiful just like my elder daughter." Father Xie said.


    " Alright now let''s go and eat something." Uncle Chen said.


    " Yes Yes lets go." Father Xie said before guiding Ling towards the dinning hall.


    Yufan who was struggling with the suitcase couldn''t help but shout," Hey you guys atleast wait for me." Before running after them.

 Chapter 246: The bet

    Ind.


    " This is beautiful." Yixi said.


    " Are we going to stay here?" Ling asked excitedly.


    Singtan shook his head and said," Yes we are."


    " Seriously guys this is really very beautiful." Anna said.


    They were now standing in front of the newly built penthouse.


    " It''s more beautiful inside." Mike said.


    " Let''s go in." Li Singtan said before adjusting Ming who was still in his arms.


    " Am I heavy?" Ming asked.


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," No you are not. I think that you are very skinny. You should eat more."


    Burying her head on his chest, Ming yawned and nodded her head.


    " You are feeling sleepy again?" Anna asked.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Yeah I guess but I am fine."


    " You shoulde to the hospital after we go back. Feeling so sleepy is not normal." Mike said.


    " Do you think it''s serious?" Li Singtan asked with a very serious expression.


    Anna and Mike nodded their head and said," Yes it can be very serious."


    Li Singtans face turned pale.


    " You guys stop scaring my husband like that." Xie Ming said.


    Mike chuckled while Anna stuck her tongue out.


    " Did you see his face?" Mike asked.


    Just then a man neatly dressed in a white shirt and ck pant came out of the penthouse along with three maids.


    " Good evening sirs and madams. My name is Steven and I am the housekeeper." The man said.


    " Hey Steven would you please help us carry our bags inside." Yutangs said before entering the penthouse along with Yixi.


    " I hope all the arrangements are made?" Li Singtan asked.


    " Rest assured Mr Li everything has been prepared." Steven said.


    Li Singtan nodded his head and entered the penthouse while Mike and Anna followed them.


    ....


    Inside the penthouse.


    The interior of the penthouse was a Morden one.


    Whether it was the ceiling or the style, everything was extravagant and beautiful.


    The penthouse had a living room, a kitchen, a gym room which was situated in the ground floor while the four bedrooms were and two guest rooms were situated upstairs.


    " The first one is Yutangs, second one is mine, third one is Anna''s while the fourth one is Mike''s." Li Singtan said.


    " Now excuse me. My wife is feeling sleepy so we will meet you at dinner." Li Singtan said before walking inside.


    " I am not that sleepy you know." Ming said.


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," I know."


    Xie Ming smiled and said," I''ll take a shower first."


    Li Singtan nodded his head and entered his room.


    ....


    Inside the room.


    Xie Ming gasped in surprise when she saw how extravagantly and beautifully the room was designed.


    Xie Ming almost cried when she saw arge photo frame of both of them which was taken during the banquet.


    " When did you do all this?" Xie Ming asked.


    " After we got married. You like it?" Li Singtan asked. Xie Ming smiled and said," I love it."


    cing her on the bed, Li Singtan said," Freshen up a bit. I''ll be back in a minute."


    .....


    Anna''s room.


    Anna smiled when she saw how her room was designed.


    She was shocked when she realised that her room exactly how she wanted it to be.


    " You like it?" Li Singtan asked.


    Anna smiled and said," I love it. Thank you guys."


    " Don''t thank us. You should thank Mike." Li Singtan said.


    Anna smiled but did not say anything.


    " Mike was the one who instructed the designers. He remembered each and everything that you and said back then word to word." Li Singtan said.


    " I''ll thank himter." Anna said.


    " Make it fast An What if someone elsees and thanks him before you do?" Li Singtan asked.


    " I''ll make it fast don''t worry." Anna said.


    Li Singtan smiled and said," Do it within two days otherwise I''ll lose a two hundred million."


    " What?" Anna asked.


    " Yutang and I made a bet that if you and Mike reconcile within two days, he will give me a hundred million otherwise I will have to give him two hundred million." Li Singtan said.


    " How can you bet on some thing like that?" Anna asked.


    Li Singtan shrugged his shoulder and said," Well-"


    " Give me five hundred million and I''ll do it tonight itself." Anna said with a wide grin on her face.


    Li Singtan smiled and said," Why would I give you five hundred million to win the bet when I have to pay only a hundred million if I lose it?"


    " Well I know that Mr Li Singtan doesn''t like to lose." Anna said.


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," Thats true. The money will be transferred in your ount as soon as we reach home."


    Anna nodded her head.


    Li Singtan shook his head and left.

 Chapter 247: Five minutes

    Xie Mansion.


    While eating Ling was so busy talking with Father Xie and uncle Chen that she did not even nce at Yufan.


    Yufan kept on clearing this throat to gain her attention but Ling kept on talkingpletely ignoring his childish actions.


    Frustrated by her ignorance, Yufan got up and went upstairs.


    Several minutes after he left, Ling who finally noticed Yufans absence frowned and asked," When did he leave?"


    Father Xie and uncle Chen chuckled and said," May be the boy felt left out. No worries I think you should go and talk to him now. We can talk tomorrow."


    Ling smiled and nodded her head. Father Xie and uncle Chen were very good to her. She never thought that Yufans family would wee her so warmly.


    " Umm his room." Ling asked.


    " The first one from the right." Uncle Chen said.


    Ling smiled and nodded her head before heading upstairs.


    .....


    Ind.


    When Li Singtan entered his room, Xie Ming was standing in front of the dressing table wearing her bathrobe.


    " Singtan where is the hair dryer?" Ming asked when she sensed his presence.


    Walking towards her Li Singtan hugged her from the back and started caressing her right thigh.


    Kissing her earlobe, he whispered," You know how delicious you are looking right now?"


    Turning towards him, Xie Ming hooked her arms around his neck and said," Why don''t you eat me up then?"


    Li Singtan smiled and said," Let me take a shower first."


    Kissing the tip of her nose, he said," Wait for me and the dryer is in the wardrobe."


    Unbuttoning his first two buttons, Xie Ming said," Come out soon. I''ll be waiting."


    Li Singtan took a deep breath and said," Five minutes." Before rushing towards the washroom.


    After Li Singtan left, Xie Ming sat on the bed.


    Picking up Li Singtans phone from the side table, she started ying her favourite game.


    After five minutes when Li Singtan came outside, he couldn''t help but p his forehead.


    The woman whom he had left alone for not more than five minutes was now soundly sleeping with the phone ced on her chest.


    Li Singtan frowned when he noticed how strange her sleeping posture was. Her right leg was ced on the bed while the left one was hanging down. Her hair was still wet and she was still wearing her bathrobe.


    Li Singtan sighed. Taking out the dryer from the wardrobe, he woke Xie Ming up and said," Ming wake up. Let me dry your hair first and then you can sleep."


    Rubbing her eyes when Xie Ming woke up, she asked," Did I fall asleep again?"


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," May be you are tired. Let me dry your hair and after that you can sleep."


    Xie Ming shook her head and said," But we-"


    "It''s fine. You can reat first." Li Singtan said.


    cing her head on his shoulder, Xie Ming said," I am sorry. I don''t know what is wrong with me. I slept during the entire journey and even now. I am spoiling our vacation."


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," Silly it isn''t like that. The main purpose of this vacation is for you to rx and have fun."


    " But still." Xie Ming said.


    " Don''t think too much. Let me dry your hair first after that you can take some rest and I''ll wake you up when dinner is ready." Li Singtan said.


    After helping her dry her hair and change her clothes, Li Singtan tucked her inside the quilt and left the room.


    ....


    Xie Mansion.


    When Ling entered Yufans room he wasn''t there.


    " Yufan you there?" Ling said.


    After waiting for sometime when Ling did not hear any noise, she decided to leave.


    When she was about to reach the door, a pair of hands grabbed her waist and pulled her towards the room.


    " Ahhh." Ling screamed.


    Kicking the door shut, Yufan pinned her against it and said," You ignored me."


    Hitting his chest, Ling said," You scared me."


    Rubbing his nose against her, Yufan said," I love you."


    Ling giggled and asked," Why didn''t you tell me that you don''t know how to eat fish?"


    Yufan rolled his eyes and said," I am trying to be romantic here and look at you."


    Pushing him away, Ling said," Move and let me see how my boyfriends room looks like."


    Yufan shook his head and said," No I won''t let you go without a kiss."


    Giving him a quick peck on his lips, Ling said," Now let me go."


    " Do you think this is enough?" Yufan asked.


    " Yufan don''t be so shameless. Uncle Xie and uncle Chen are also there." Ling said.


    " They are downstairs. They won''te up." Yufan said.


    " Yufan." Ling said.


    Yufan sighed and said," Fine fine but you can''t make any excuse at night."


    Ling chuckled and said," We will see."


    " I''ll go take a shower. Feel free to touch anything you like this is your future room after all." Yufan said before entering the washroom.


    Ling smiled and started strolling around the room.


    Yufans room was quite big. Though the colour of the room was not ording to Ling''s liking but it looked rather pleasant. After observing the room for a while, Ling opened her suitcase to arrange her clothes.


    Ling frowned and shouted," Yufan you forgot to pack my night clothes."


    Coming out of the washroom, Yufan asked," I did not?"


    " No you didn''t what do I-" Ling paused when she saw Yufans half n.a.k.e.d well built body.


    He only had a towel wrapped around his waist. His body and hair were still wet which made him even more s.e.xy.


    " I think I forgot. Anyway you can wear my clothes for tonigh. We can go to the mansion tomorrow and get them." Yufan said while wiping his wet hair with a towel.


    Ling kept on staring at him. Right now he was looking like her favourite hamburger and she couldn''t wait to eat him up.


    ...

 Chapter 248: Stubborn

    " Ling why are you staring at me?" Yufan asked.


    Shaking away all the shameless thoughts from her head, Ling said," Ehh nothing."


    Throwing the towel on the couch, Yufan said," Let me see if I have something that you can wear."


    " Just give me one of your shirt. It will be enough." Ling said.


    Yufan raised his eyebrows and said," I don''t think so wearing only a shirt is a good idea."


    " Why you won''t be able to control yourself?" Ling asked with a huge grin in her face.


    " Ha you don''t know how good my will power is." Yufan said.


    Ling smirked and said," We will see." Before entering the washroom.


    ....


    Ind


    It was already dark outside when Mike came out of the washroom after taking a shower.


    Walking towards the balcony, he raised his eyebrows when he saw Anna strolling outside the penthouse all by herself.


    Without thinking any further, Mike rushed out of his room.


    ...


    After talking to Li Singtan, Anna felt a bit uneasy.


    Though she told Li Singtan that she would reconcile with Mike tonight itself, she didn''t know how she would do it.


    Anna had forgiven Mike the moment she told him the truth. Though she wasn''t sure about taking things further with him but the when Mike told her those heart warming words, her heart opened for him once again.


    As Anna was busy with her own thoughts, Mike came running towards her and shouted," Anna wait."


    Turning towards him, Anna sighed. She was just thinking about him and here he was running towards her like a love struck fool.


    Stopping in front of her, Mike asked," Where are you going?"


    " Just taking a walk." Anna said.


    " Can I join?" Mike asked.


    Anna smiled and nodded her head.


    After walking for quite sometime they stopped near a bench.


    " Let''s sit here for a while." Anna said to which Mike happily agreed.


    " The sky looks so beautiful at night." Anna said.


    Looking at Anna, Mike said," Yes it''s very beautiful."


    They both remained silent for quite sometime.


    As Mike was about to break the silence, Anna hooked her hands around his arm and ced her head on his shoulder.


    Mike froze. He could feel his body turning weak. This was exactly what Anna used to do when she wanted to tell him something back then. Everything seemed so familiar.


    " Back then when we were together I thought that I won''t be able to live without you even for a second but look at me now. I actually lived alone for eight long years without even talking to you." Anna said.


    " An I-"


    Anna chuckled and said," I never thought that we would end up like this. Back then when I thought about my future, you were in it. When I thought about having my own family, you were a part of it. But- Anyway things don''t turn out the way you want them to right?"


    Pausing for a while, Anna said," Things are so messed up between us but I still can''t help it but fall for you over and over again. After whatever happened between us, I should hate you right? But why do I still love you? Why did I never stop loving you even after we broke up eight years back? Even you. Why didn''t to stop loving me after everything happened? Eight years was enough for both of us to find someone else whom we can spend the rest of our lives with. Eight years was enough to fall in love with someone else. But look at us. Neither did we stop loving each other nor did we try to solve our misunderstandings. Both of us decided to stay away from each other even though we were dying from inside. What have we gotten ourselves into Mike?"


    Mikeughed and said," We are really very stubborn. I never tried finding someone else in the past eight years because I knew that no one could rece you in my life and heart. You are my one and only."


    Anna smiled and said," Even you are my one and only but if you do the same mistake in the future, I''ll kill you and then I''ll marry Jason."


    " Jason? Are you serious? You want to marry that acting kid?" Mike asked.


    Anna smiled and did not say anything. As expected from this man who probably has the lowest EQ amongst the three men. Tightening her grip around his arms, Anna sighed and said," Seriously Mike you should start working on your EQ from now."


    " Why?" Mike asked.


    Getting up from the bench, Anna said," Think about it." Before walking towards the penthouse.


    Few minutes after Anna started walking towards the penthouse, Mike widened his eyes in shock.


    " Damn you idiot." Mike cursed himself before rushing towards Anna.


    ...

 Chapter 249: Just one night

    Running towards Anna, Mike caught her hand and asked," You are giving me another chance?"


    Grabbing his cor, Anna sped her lips against his.


    Sucking his lower lips for a while, Anna let go his cor and ran towards the penthouse.


    Mike who was not at all ready for all this, stood there in daze.


    Touching his lips for a while, he rushed towards the penthouse.


    ....


    Inside the penthouse.


    As Anna stepped inside the penthouse, a pair of warm hands grabbed her waist and pulled her towards himself.


    " Ahhh." Anna screamed before her lips were sealed.


    Pulling her towards himself, Mike started eating her lips like a hungry beast.


    Wrapping her arms around his neck, Anna kissed him back with all her might.


    Eight years. Only they knew how they lived without each other for years. They both missed each other. They missed each others touch.


    Lifting Anna up, Mike wrapped her legs around his waist sucking her lips like there was no tomorrow.


    When the other two couples heard Anna''s scream, they rushed outside but what they saw was not something that they had expected.


    " Get a room guys." Yixi said smiling cheekily. She was happy for them.


    Yutang widened his eyes in shock and said," So fast? Damn I lost a hundred million."


    Li Singtan who was standing beside them chuckled and said," I want the money to be transferred into my wife''s ount as soon as we reach country S."


    Xie Ming who had just woken from her deep sleep couldn''t help but cry.


    Wiping her tears away, Xie Ming said," I cannot believe they are finally together. I am so happy for them."


    Yixi raised her eyebrows and said," Ming you should seriously get yourself checked after we return."


    Wrapping his arms around her shoulder, Li Singtan said," Yes let''s go for a routine checkup after we return."


    pping his hands away, Xie Ming said," You think I am sick? If you think I am sick then don''te near me." Before walking inside her room.


    Li Singtan pped his forehead helplessly.


    Yixi chuckled and said," Mr Li don''t worry I think she is going to have her periods soon."


    Li Singtan widened his eyes in shock.


    Yutangughed and said," Dude your vacation is doomed." Before walking inside his room with Yixi.


    Li Singtan sighed and entered his room.


    ....


    Mike and Anna kept on kissing each other until they were breathless.


    Mike was the first one to break the kiss.


    Burying his head on her neck, he said," I missed you so much. I promise I won''t mess up this time."


    " I''ll also make sure that we don''t mess up this time." Anna said.


    Putting her down, Mike said," I love you."


    Anna smiled and said," I love you more."


    Picking her up in bridal style, Mike asked," Your room or my room?"


    Annaughed and said," Don''t be so impatient."


    " Eight years Anna. I feel so rusted." Mike said walking towards his room.


    " Rusted? Is it really rusted?" Anna asked.


    Mike smirked and said," Whether it''s rusted or not, you are going to love it."


    Hitting his chest, Anna said," Shameless."


    " I am allowed to be shameless. I saved my body only exclusively for you for eight long years. You know how excited my little brother used to get when I used to think about you?" Mike asked.


    Burying her face on his chest, Anna said," I missed you too."


    Mike smiled and entered his room.


    .....


    Chen Mansion.


    " You can''t ignore it this time. The board members are not going to listen this time. If you don''t attend the meeting tomorrow, you will be removed from the position right away." Father Chen said.


    Chen Siquan smirked and said," Do you think that I care about the position anymore?"


    Father Chen narrowed his eyes and asked," What do you mean?"


    " I don''t care about anything. I want Ming back. I can give away my position, my wealth, my everything. Even if is for one night I don''t care." Chen Siquan said.


    Father Chen shammed the table angrily and said," Are you nuts? Do you even hear yourself? She is not a ordinary socialite now. She is Li Singtans wife. Do you have any idea what is going to happen if Li Singtan hears this?"


    " I don''t care. I won''t mind even if I die after spending a night with her." Chen Siquan said.


    " Shut up. You too have a wife at home." Father Chen shouted.


    " Who cares about her? She is a mistake." Chen Siquan said.


    " You''ve gone crazy Siquan. You are no more the son I was proud off. I am not going to be a part of your mess. I am leaving this country along with your mother." Father Chen said.


    Chen Siquanughed and said," Ya you can do that. If you don''t go there who is going to manage the new business you started there right father?"


    Staring at him for a while, Father Chen started walking towards his room. Yes he had started many small sector businesses in many other countries. Since they owned only a small number of shares in Chen Enterprise, Father Chen thought that he needed a backup in case something happens.


    After father Chen left, Chen Siquan took out his phone and called his assistant.


    " Fix a meeting with the board members tomorrow morning."


    " Okay sir anything else?" The assistant said.


    " Find out the whereabouts of Xie Ming." Chen Siquan said before hanging up the call.


    ....

 Chapter 250: Not ready

    Somewhere in country S.


    The old man was sitting inside his study room, sipping his favourite jasmine voured tea.


    " Sir Mr Simon met Mr Xie Yufan outside Yang Mansion." The subordinate said.


    " Is Yufan okay?" The old man asked.


    " Yes Sir Mr Yufan is fine."


    " Good. What about Ming?" The old man asked.


    " Miss is out for a vacation with Mr Li and some friends." The subordinate said.


    The old man nodded his head and said," Okay. Keep an eye on Simon and that weird Chen guy." The old man said before gesturing the subordinate to leave.


    .....


    Next day.


    Li Singtan woke up when someone knocked at his room door.


    Carefully removing Xie Ming''s legs and hands from his body, he got up and opened the door.


    " What is it?" Li Singtan asked.


    " Good morning sir. There is a call for you in the wireless from country S." Steven said.


    Li Singtan nodded his head and left along with Steven.


    ....


    " What is it Han Zihao?" Li Singtan asked.


    " Good morning sir. I wouldn''t have disturbed you if it wasn''t something important. The board meeting of Chen Enterprise is scheduled this afternoon. As the second highest share holders you and Mr Yang are expected to be there. I have already selected someone who will be representing you from Li Corporation and I have asked Mr Yangs assistant to chose one from Yang Enterprise as well." Han Zihao said.


    " Hmm. Inform Uncle Chen about the meeting and our n. He is the biggest share holder so he must be present too. It''s time to take over Chen Enterprise and the hand it over to someone more capable." Li Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    Li Singtans n was not to take over Chen Enterprise but to kick Chen Siquan out and hand over the shares that he and Yutang owned and the CEO position to Uncle Chen. He was also nning to resume all the coborations with Chen Enterprise which he had terminated, after uncle Chen takeovers thepany.


    As Li Singtan was busy with his own thoughts, Yutang came down from his room followed by Mike.


    "Good morning boys." Mike eximed happily. This was probably the best morning in thest eight years.


    Yutang chuckled and said," Look at you all energised after finally using your rusted tool."


    " They workedpletely fine." Mike said.


    Li Singtan sighed and said," Chen Siquan agreed to attend the board meeting."


    " Woah I thought he would never agree." Yutang said.


    Mike nodded his head and said," Attending the board meeting at this moment is equivalent to giving away his CEO position."


    " Let''s go for a walk and discuss few things." Li Singtan said to which the other two happily agreed.


    ....


    Few minutes after the three men left, Yixi and Anna came out of their rooms.


    " Good morning An." Yixi said.


    Anna smiled and said," Good morning."


    Pointing towards Anna''s neck, Yixi chuckled and said," Seems like someone had a rough night."


    Touching her neck, Anna smiled and stuck her tongue out.


    " Where are they?" Yixi asked.


    " Mike told me that they are going for a walk." Anna said before walking towards Ming''s room.


    Yixi nodded her head and followed Anna.


    .....


    Inside the room.


    " Where is she?" Anna asked pointing towards the empty bed.


    Suddenly Ming came out of the washroom wiping her pale wash with a towel.


    Anna and Yixi rushed towards her and asked," What happened?"


    " I don''t know. I started feeling pukish again." Ming said before sitting on the couch.


    " Morning sickness." Anna murmured.


    "Huh?"


    " Ming when was thest time you had your periods?" Anna asked.


    " It was-" Ming widened her eyes in shock when she realised something.


    Grabbing Anna''s shoulder, Ming said," Anna I did not have my periods. Neither this month norst month."


    Anna smiled and said," I knew it."


    Yixi gasped and said," Oh my God. Ming are you pregnant?"


    Ming gulped in nervousness looking at Anna with pitiful eyes.


    Anna shrugged her shoulders and said," Don''t look at me like that. I cannot say anything before running few test on you but the sighs are quite evident."


    " But we are not ready for this. Singtan is not ready for this." Ming said.


    Yixi rolled her eyes and said," Girl you got to use protection if you don''t want one."


    " Let''s not tell the boys about it before we confirm anything. I don''t want to freak Singtan out for nothing." Ming said.


    Ming closed her eyes to control her overwhelming emotions. Deep down she wished she was pregnant but she also knows that Singtan doesn''t want to have a baby so soon.


    Touching her stomach when she thought about the little life which was made up of Singtans and her flesh and blood, she felt happy.


    " Just to be cautious you have to stop eating few dishes okay. I''ll make a list for you. You can take a pregnancy test the very next day after we reach country S okay." Anna said.


    Ming caught Yixi hand and asked," What if I am pregnant but Singtan doesn''t want this baby?"


    " Are you crazy Ming? Why wouldn''t he want this baby? I am sure that Mr Li is going to be happy." Yixi said.


    " Yes Yixi is right. Singtan loves you a lot and this baby is inside you so he is definitely going to love it." Anna said with a bright smile on her face.


    Ming sighed and said," I hope so he does."

 Chapter 251: Generous

    Xie Mansion.


    " Li Singtan really wants to do this?" Uncle Chen asked.


    Han Zihao nodded his head and said," Yes Sir. As you know Chen Enterprise is in the verge of bankruptcy. If you take over the CEO position, Boss will resume all the terminated coboration between Li Corporation and Chen Enterprise. Boss said that he will always support uncle Chen."


    Thinking for a while, uncle Chen said," I never wanted to be the CEO of thatpany."


    Father Xie who was sitting beside him, patted his shoulder and said," I think you should give it a shot. The Chen''s are one of the influential family of country S. If Chen Enterprise copses, your families name is also going to suffer. Moreover you are the eldest son so technically the CEOs position should''ve always been yours. This is yourst chance. Grab what was suppose to be yours when you can."


    Uncle Chen sighed and said," Okay I''ll give it a shot. Tell me the n."


    Han Zihao nodded his head and started telling them Li Singtans n.


    After hearing the full n, uncle Chen raised his eyebrows and said," Singtan is going to give me the shares for free?"


    Han Zihao nodded his head and said," Yes Sir. Boss has asked you to treat it as a special gift from his side for treating ourdy boss as your daughter and standing up for her. Boss is also very grateful to you for taking care of ourdy boss."


    Father Xie chuckled and said," My son-inw is very generous. Seini you should ept his gift."


    Uncle Chen could not do anything but helplessly shake his head.


    .....


    Ind.


    " Do you think Simon is involved with all this? I mean Chen Siquan attending the board meeting all of a sudden?" Mike asked.


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," No. The moment Simon realised his n is not going to work he is no more concerned about Chen Enterprise or Chen Siquan."


    " As expected from the man." Yutang said.


    " Mike you have to protect Anna from now." Li Singtan said.


    Mike nodded his head and said," Don''t worry about that. For safety purpose I have decided to let her stay in the Li Mansion with you guys for sometime. Though my ce is safe enough, I still don''t want to take any risk."


    " That''s a good idea. You can also stay with us if you want." Li Singtan said.


    Mike chuckled and said," Yeah I guess I have to."


    " Okay so now let''s talk about logical things. You owe me five hundred million." Li Singtan said.


    " What? But how?" Mike asked.


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," Well you can say that I am the sole reason why you could use your rusted tools yesterday night. So you owe me five hundred million. I want it to be transferred into my wife''s ount after we reach country S."


    " I don''t know how but fine I''ll transfer it becausest night was worth it." Mike said with a huge grin.


    Yutang frowned and asked," Wait a second. I am not getting this. We both made a bet right then why will Mike give you five hundred million. Singtan did you cheat?"


    Li Singtan rolled his eyes and said," I never cheat. I only win."


    Yutang narrowed his eyes in suspicion.


    " Stop staring at me like that and let''s go inside my wife is waiting for me." Li Singtan said.


    Mike chuckled and asked," Are you scared of Ming?"


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," One should feel scared of his wife. So yes I am scared of her. Why aren''t you scared of Anna?"


    Mike sighed and said," Yes I am."


    " A man should always dote and listen to his wife no matter what because she is the one whopletes you and your family. Father used to tell me this when I was young." Li Singtan said.


    Yutang chuckled and said," We know that father Li is one of the biggest wife ve amongst the Li household men followed by you."


    " Alright now let''s go inside." Li Singtan said.


    ....


    Chen Enterprise.


    Two men dressed in a ck retro suit, walked inside the building.


    Walking towards the reception, the first man said," We are here to attend the board meeting on behalf of Li Corporation and Yang Enterprise."


    The receptionist nodded her head and said," 12th floor."


    Then two men nodded their head before walking towards the elevator.


    After few minutes, uncle Chen arrived at Chen Enterprise.


    All the employees knew that he was the biggest share holder of thepany but he never interfered in the matters of thepany. But seeing him today dressed in a business suit, they understood that he was here to attend the board meeting.


    " Do you think the CEO will change today?" An employee asked his colleague.


    " I don''t know but it will be nice if the CEO position is handed over to someone else."


    " But why?"


    " Boss Siquan is neithering to the office nor is he interested. Thepany is in the verge of bankruptcy. If someone else takes over, may be thepany can be saved. We won''t lose our jobs."


    ....


    Meeting room.


    When uncle Chen entered the meeting room, everyone stood up and greeted him.


    Uncle Chen politely nodded his head and sat down.


    An old board member mmed the table in frustration and said," This is too much. It''s already been an hour. What does he think about himself ?"


    " You are right." Turning towards Uncle Chen, he said," Mr Chen Seini do you know where your nephew is?"


    Before uncle Chen could say anything, the door of the meeting room opened with a loud bang.


    When everyone turned towards the door, they gasped in surprise.

 Chapter 252: All by myself

    Chen Siquan was standing in front of the door holding a bottle of whiskey in his hand. He had thick eye bags and super red eyes. It seemed like he hadn''t slept for days. He wasn''t neatly dressed neither had he shaved. The worst part was he was drunk.


    Entering the room with the help of his assistant, Chen Siquan took out a crumbled paper from his front pocket,he said," My dear board members. I know you all want to kick me out from the CEO position. So here is my resignation. Do whatever you all want to. I am leaving."


    " Siquan what kind of behaviour is this?" Uncle Chen shouted.


    " Oh my dear uncle is also here. Great very good. You can help them chose a new CEO for ourpany or you can ask your bastard son to be one." Chen Siquan said.


    " Shut up." Uncle Chen shouted.


    Chen Siquan chuckled and said," Okay Okay. I am leaving anyway."


    Pointing his finger towards the board of members, Chen Siquan said," Fu*k off you old bastards." before walking out of the room.


    ....


    After Chen Siquan left, the meeting was silent for a while until the representative of Li Corporation said," Since Mr Chen Siquan has already given up the CEO position, we should select a new one. My boss, Mr Li Singtan wants Mr Chen Seini to be the new CEO of Chen enterprise. If Mr Chen Seini ends up bing the CEO, Li Corporation will resume all the terminated coborations with Chen Enterprise."


    The representative of Yang Enterprise also got up and said," Yang Enterprise will also start new coborations with Chen Enterprise if Mr Chen Seini bes the new CEO."


    The board of members widened their eyes in shock when they saw the two most powerfulpanies of country S supporting uncle Chen.


    Coborations with Yang Enterprise and Li Corporation meant profit and profit is all the share holders cared about.


    An old man nodded his head and said," I don''t have any objection with that."


    " Same here."


    " Ya me too."


    One by one all the board members started giving their consent.


    " Congrattions Mr Chen. I hope that you will work hard and bring Chen Enterprise again in the top." One of the board members said.


    Uncle Chen sighed and nodded his head.


    The representative of Li Corporation handed Uncle Chen a red file and said," These are some important papers. Please go through it and sign it sir. Later Mr Han wille and collect the papers from you."


    Taking the file from his hand, uncle Chen left the building.


    ....


    After boarding the car, uncle Chen took out his phone and called Father Xie.


    " Chuang help me contact Singtan. I need to talk to him." He said.


    Father Xie raised his eyebrows and asked," What happened?"


    " I''ll tell you after I reach home but first I need to talk to Singtan."


    " Okay let me see what I can do." Father Xie said before hanging up the call.


    After hanging up the call, uncle Chen started feeling very uneasy.


    He knew how insecure and crazy Chen Siquan was for his CEO position. He was surprised when Chen Siquan handed over his resignation without any hesitation or objection. He could feel that Chen Siquan was up to no good. Not that uncle Chen cared about him. But still to be on the safer side uncle Chen wanted to inform Li Singtan about this.


    .....


    After dashing out of Chen enterprise, Chen Siquan drove straight towards Simon''s vi.


    ...


    Simon''s vi.


    "I want you to help me get Xie Ming back." Chen Siquan said.


    Simon who was busy sipping his tea, chuckled and said," Is Mr Chen aware that he is talking about Li Singtans wife, Mrs Xie Ming right now?"


    " Even is it for few hours or a day. I don''t care. I just want Xie Ming all by myself." Chen Siquan said mming the whiskey bottle in the ground.


    cing the cup back on the table, Simon asked," What makes you think that Mrs Li will agree to this?"


    " What are you for then? Isn''t this an easy task for you? You just have to help me abduct her and then I''ll take care of the rest."


    " She is always surrounded with five to six guards and many hidden guards as well. It''s impossible to abduct her." Simon said.


    Chen Siquanughed and said," So you are not going to help me?"


    " When did I say that I am not going to help you? Yes I am not going to help you abduct her but I can inform you about her whereabouts." Simon said.


    " Where is she right now?" Chen Siquan asked.


    " She is enjoying her honeymoon with her husband in some private ind." Simon said.


    Chen Siquan clenched his hand into a fist and asked," When are theying back?"


    " A week or so." Simon said.


    " Inform me when theye back." Chen Siquan said before walking towards the door.


    Simon chuckled and asked," So eager to spend a some quality time with Mrs Li? You know it is near to impossible. Mr Li will kill you if he hears your dirty thoughts about his beloved wife."


    " I don''t care even if he kills me after I do what I want to." Chen Siquan said before dashing out of the vi.


    After Chen Siquan left, Simon chuckled and said," Fool."


    ....


    Hospital.


    " Congrattions Mrs Chen you are two weeks pregnant." The doctor said before passing the reports to Xie Yurin.


    Yurin smiled and said," Thank you so much doctor. My husband is going to be very happy when he hears this."


    " Off course. There are few things that you have to avoid. I''ll make a list for you and the main thing, don''t indulge yourself into any kind of vigorous s.e.x.u.a.l activity for a while. The foetus is just two weeks old. You have to be very careful otherwise you might have a miscarriage." The doctor said.


    Yurin nodded her head and said," I''ll take care of that."


    " Don''t forget toe for your regr checkup''s." The doctor said.


    Yurin smiled and left.


    The day had finallye and she was very happy. Chen Siquans child was inside her and this was the best way to keep Chen Siquan with her forever.


    ...

 Chapter 253: Worst thing

    Ind


    When Li Singtan entered the room, Xie Ming was standing in the balcony.


    Hugging her from behind, Li Singtan asked," What''s wrong?"


    When Xie Ming felt his warmt, she rxed. She had been thinking about all the possible reactions that Li Singtan would give after knowing about her soon to be confirmed pregnancy.


    She couldn''t wait to fly back to country S and take a pregnancy test.


    When she thought about the little life inside her, she felt nervous and happy at the same time. She was sure about this baby but she was scared for Li Singtan.


    Leaning against his boy, Xie Ming said," Nothing."


    Kissing her nape, Li Singtan said," Good morning."


    " Singtan can I ask you something?" Xie Ming said.


    " You can ask me anything you want to." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming took a deep breath and asked," When do you want to have a baby?"


    Shaking his head, Li Singtan said," Not anytime soon. Don''t think about having a baby now or anytime soon."


    Xie Ming sighed and nodded her head.


    Hugging her tightly, Li Singtan said," I am not ready to share you with anyone right now. I want all you attention. If we have a baby you will love him more and he will take away all your attention."


    Xie Ming chuckled and asked," Why do you think that I will love him more and he will take away my attention?"


    " Because he will be very small and more cute than me." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming giggled and said," You are probably the first Father in the whole world who is feeling jealous of his own unborn child."


    Li Singtan smiled and said," If we ever have one in the future, I want a girl with your eyes, hair, nose, lips and everything."


    " What if we have a boy?" Xie Ming asked.


    " I want a girl just like you. Beautiful and sweet." Li Singtan said.


    Li Singtan smiled and lifted her up in his arms.


    Snuggling against his chest, Xie Ming said," I want to go back fast."


    Li Singtan frowned and asked," Why? You are feeling well? Or you are not liking this ce?"


    Xie Ming shook her head and said," This ce is beautiful but I want to go back fast."


    cing her on the bed, Li Singtan asked," Ming do you want to tell me something?"


    Xie Ming pursed her lips and shook her head.


    Li Singtan sighed and said," Okay." He knew that she was hiding something but he decided not to force her.


    Pulling him towards her, Xie Ming said," I am not saying that I want to go back right away just a little bit fast. I want to tell you something but not now."


    Li Singtan smiled and said," Okay. We will do as you say."


    Xie Ming nodded her head.


    " Now let''s go. I''ll take you for a tour." Li Singtan said.


    " Let''s call everyone." Xie Ming said before getting down from the bed.


    ...


    Chen Mansion.


    When Father Chen heard about Chen Siquan resignation, he left the mansion along with mother Chen.


    When Xie Yurin entered the mansion, it was cold and dark.


    Switching on the lights, Xie Yuring frowned when she saw Chen Siquan sitting on the floor surrounded by numerous empty liquor bottles.


    Walking towards him, Yurin said," This is too much Siquan. You''ve to stop drinking."


    Ignoring her, Chen Siquan opened a new whiskey bottle and started gulping down the content.


    Xie Yurin sighed.


    Kneeling on the ground, she grabbed his hand and ced it on her stomach and said," Siquan you''ve to control yourself and lead a healthy life for me, for us and our baby."


    Chen Siquan raised his eyebrows.


    cing the bottle down, he smirked and said," So you are pregnant."


    Xie Yurin smiled and nodded her head," Yes Yes I am pregnant and this is our baby. You always wanted a baby right? God has finally blessed us. We have-"


    Cutting her off, Chen Siquan said," Abort it."


    Xie Yurin widened her eyes in shock and shouted," What?"


    Chen Siquan smirked and said," Abort it. I don''t want a child with you."


    " What do you mean by you don''t want a child with me?" Xie Yuring shouted.


    Lifting the bottle again, Chen Siquan said," You won''t like my answer."


    " Say it." Xie Yuring shouted.


    " I want a child from Xie Ming not you." Chen Siquan said.


    Xie Yurin red at him with teary eyes and said," Why are you doing this Siquan? Why? We were so happy together. Y-you never liked elder sister. You hated her."


    Smashing the bottle on the ground, Chen Siquan shouted," Because you manipted me. You poisoned my mind. If not for you, Xie Ming would''ve been my wife and would''ve been the first man to touch her and feel her body not that Li Singtan."


    Grabbing her shoulder, he said," Everytime I touch you, I think about Ming. Everything I enter you, I think about Ming. Whenever I think about her I grow bigger. You''ve no idea how badly I want to feel her, touch her and suck her dry. My body is longing to enter her."


    " How can you say such things to your wife? You are talking about how badly you want to f.u.c.k my sister in front of me. Are you nuts?" Xie Yurin shouted.


    Chen Siquan grabbed his hair and started pulling it," I don''t know. I want Ming. I want her very badly. I won''t be able to live in peace if I don''t- I want her to scream my name when I fu*k her hard. I want to hear her m.o.a.ns. I cannot wait any longer."


    Covering her ears with both her hands, Xie Yurin shouted," Stop please I don''t want to hear anything. Please stop this."


    Suddenly Chen Siquan grabbed her hand and pinned her down.


    Unbuckling his pants, Chen Siquan lifted her dress and tore off her underwear.


    Xie Yurin gasped and said," No Siquan we cannot the baby Aaaahhhhh." She screamed when he forcefully entered her.


    Grabbing her hair, he started pulling it and shouted," Say that you are Ming. Say that you are my Ming."


    " Siquan please stop I am not ready. You are hurting me." Xie Yurin screamed in pain.


    Ignoring her screams, Chen Siquan started thrusting himself.


    Xie Yurin tried to push him away but Chen Siquan held her tightly and said," No no Ming please don''t push me away please please I need you please."


    Tears started flowing down her eyes.


    Increasing his pace, Chen Siquan closed his eyes and groaned," Ahh Ming it feels so good inside you. I knew it. I knew that it would feel amazing inside you. C.u.m for me babe. Please c.u.m for me."


    As Chen Siquan was busy pleasuring himself, Xie Yurin stood there like a lifeless body without making any sound.


    Her husband was calling out someone else''s name while making love with her. This was the worst thing that could ever happen with a woman. But what could she do to him?

 Chapter 254: Wait for me

    Ind.


    Mike grabbed Anna''s waist and said," I don''t want to go."


    Anna chuckled and said," I need some fresh air."


    Dragging her towards the balcony, Mike said," Here fresh air."


    Rolling her eyes Anna said," We had enough of each other yesterday night Mike. Now let''s go and enjoy our vacation with our friends."


    " Enough? You think that was enough? Seriously Anna eight years of waiting and you think one night is enough?" Mike said.


    Knocking is forehead, Anna said," Well we girls are nning to wear bikini today but if you don''t wanna see it then it''s fine we can stay here all day."


    Mike raised his eyebrows. Trailing his hands down her body, Mike took a deep breath.


    Last night he noticed that Anna''s body had matured a lot in thest eight years. Her b.r.e.a.s.t were bigger and her waist was much more curvier. She had also be very flexible.


    Imagining her in a bikini, Mike''s little brother started getting excited.


    " Can we go after one round?" Mike asked.


    Anna shook her head and said," No. Your one round is never one round."


    Pouting his lips, Mike said," Please."


    Anna sighed and said," Only one."


    Without wasting anymore time, Mike lifted her in his arms and started walking towards the bed.


    .....


    Xie Mansion.


    After Uncle Chen came back from the meeting, he was quiet.


    Patting his shoulder, Father Xie asked," What happened Seini?"


    Uncle Chen sighed and asked," Do you think he will ever forgive me?"


    " Who Siquan?" Father Xie asked.


    Uncle Chen shook his head and said," No my son."


    Sitting beside him, Father Xie said," He has seen many things at a very young age. Give him some time."


    " It has already been eleven years Chuang." Uncle Chen said.


    " Don''t worry. Everything will be okay." Father Xie said.


    Uncle Chen sighed and nodded his head.


    .....


    Outside a cafe.


    Robbin was waiting impatiently waiting for someone outside the cafe.


    " Sir are we going inside?" A subordinate who was waiting along with him asked.


    Robbin took few deep breaths to calm himself down," Should we wait for her toe out?"


    The subordinate sighed and nodded his head.


    They have been waiting for a special someone who had entered the cafe almost two hours ago.


    Just then the cafe door opened and a group of girls stepped outside giggling and talking amongst themselves.


    Scanning through the group of girls, his eyes stopped when he saw her.


    Walking towards her, Robbin cleared his throat and said," Hi can I talk to you for a second?"


    The girl nodded her head and gestured her friends to leave.


    " What is it?" the girl asked.


    " Linda isn''t it?" Robbin asked.


    Linda raised her eyebrows and asked," What do you want?"


    Robbing smiled and murmured," I found her."


    " Sorry?" Linda asked.


    Clearing his throat, Robbin said," Hi my name is Robbin. We met each other in Spain few weeks back. Do you remember me?"


    Linda raised her brows and said," I never expected Mr Robbin toe looking for me like this."


    Robbin smiled and said," When it is someone beautiful like Ms Linda, I don''t mind looking for you in the deepest part of the earth as well."


    " What do you want?" Linda asked.


    " You." Robbin said.


    Linda chuckled and said," Don''t waste my time Mr Robbin."


    " I am serious." Robbin said.


    Linda smiled and said," I am serious too."


    Robbin chuckled and said," Be my woman Linda."


    Lindaughed and said," Ya because I don''t have anything else to do. Listen to me Mr Robbin I would rather be a dogs woman than yours. Now please don''t waste my time. I am a busy woman."


    " It''s your fault Linda. Now you have to take some responsibility." Robbin said.


    " Responsibility? Are you nuts? It was a mutual thing. I was drunk and so were you. We are a.d.u.l.ts so I don''t think so anyone has to take any responsibility over here." Linda said.


    Before Robbin could say anything, Linda said," And isn''t it normal for Mr Robbin to sleep with any random woman he likes and then leave? So stop clinging onto me."


    " I haven''t slept with any other woman after that night." Robbin said.


    " How is that my problem? Or do you want to it one more time?" Linda asked.


    " It''s not just about sleeping with you Linda. It''s about something else. I cannot take you out of my mind and my heart. I want to make you mine forever." Robbin said.


    Lindaughed and said," Words like forever and love don''t suit you Mr Robbin. You are a yboy who treat woman like a toy. People like you can never be with a woman forever. It''s always a one time thing for you."


    " What if I say that with you it wasn''t a one time thing. What if say that I feel for you and my feelings for you are genuine?" Robbin said.


    Linda chuckled and said," Okay Okay. If you really feel for me and so God damn serious for me, I''ll give you a chance if you make all the women that you have slept with in the past 2 years your sister and bring a me an evidence for that. Also I belong to a very influential family. My family isn''t an ordinary one and I think Mr Robbin knows that. But who is Mr Robbin? A man who sleeps with multiple women in a row? Get yourself a proper identity first and then I''ll think about it."


    Robbin pursed his lips and did not say anything.


    Linda smirked and said," Too much isn''t it? Forget it you will never be able to do that. Anyway thanks for wasting my time." Before walking towards her car.


    Robbin grabbed her hand and asked," If i fulfil your conditions, will you agree to be my woman forever."


    Linda smiled and nodded her head.


    Letting go her hand, Robbin said," Remember what you have said today Ms Linda and wait for me."


    " Off course." Linda said before walking towards her car.


    Robbin smiled and boarded his car as well.

 Chapter 255: 790

    Inside the car.


    " We have the list don''t we?" Robbin asked.


    The subordinate nodded his head and said," Yes Sir we do."


    " How many?" Robbin asked.


    The subordinate hesitated for a while and said," Sir this-"


    " Just say it." Robbin said.


    " 790 excluding Ms Linda." The subordinate said.


    Robbin widened his eyes in shock," What? You are kidding right?"


    The subordinate sighed and shook his head.


    " You mean in two years that is 730 days, I slept with 790 woman?" Robbin asked.


    " Yes Sir."


    " Damn no wonder she hates me." Robbin shouted.


    " Find the whereabouts of each and everyone. Ask thewyer to prepare 790 contracts stating that they agree to be my sister starting today. I''ll meet them personally." Robbin said before gesturing the chauffeur to start the car.


    Leaning against the seat, Robbin closed his eyes and thought about the time he had first met her.


    ...


    Past.


    It''s was almost 3 weeks back when Robbin had to go to Barcelona, Spain to attend a wedding banquet of a very famous assassin, Kippi who happened to be his best friend.


    It was a destination wedding and Robbin was one of the best man.


    When the wedding started, Robbin who was standing beside the groom raised his eyebrows when he saw a beautiful girl standing beside the bride dressed in a baby pink gown.


    Tapping his friends shoulder, Robbin asked," Who is that girl standing beside sister-inw?"


    Kippi rolled his eyes and said," She is your sister-inws best friend so keep your dirty eyes away from her."


    " I am just asking." Robbin said staring at the beautiful woman who had a beautiful smile stered on her face.


    After the wedding procedure waspleted, the banquet started.


    " Let''s have a drinkingpetition." Someone shouted.


    " Boys Vs girl." The bride shouted.


    Everyone screamed in agreement.


    Kippi raised his hand and said," The bridesmaid and the best man should start."


    " I have no problem unless thedy in pink doesn''t have a problem." Robbin said.


    Stretching his hands towards her, Robbin said," My name is Robbin by the way."


    pping his hands away, Linda said," Cut the crap and start drinking."


    Robbin chuckled. Picking up a vodka shot, he said," Cheers."


    Rolling her eyes at him, Linda started gulping down one shot after another.


    Robbin widened his eyes in shock. Who would''ve thought that this little one standing in front of him would be such a heavy drinker.


    Matching her pace, Robbin started drinking too.


    After drinking his 19th shot, Robbin grabbed his neck trying to sooth the burning sensation in his throat," Ohh God no more."


    Gulping down her 20th shot, Linda said," I win."


    The crowd squealed in excitement.


    " Better luck next time Mr Robbin." Linda said before squeezing herself through the crowd.


    Robbin smiled. Shaking his head topose himself, he rushed towards her.


    ....


    Clutching her stomach, Linda started walking towards the washroom.


    When alcohol started hitting her system, she started feeling dizzy.


    Just then a pair ofrge hands grabbed her waist and said," Woah woman stand still."


    Linda chuckled and said," Hey loser."


    Robbinughed and said," You are probably the first one who has the guts to call me that."


    " What? A loser is a loser no matter what." Linda said.


    " Okay Okay I am a loser. Fine." Robbin said.


    cing her head in his chest, Linda smiled.


    Robbins heart skipped a beat. When the effect of alcohol started hitting him too, he started feeling dizzy.


    Shaking his head, Robbin asked," Where is you room youngdy?"


    Linda shook her hand and giggled," I don''t remember my room."


    Robbin chuckled and said," Neither do I remember mine."


    Wrapping her hands around his neck, Linda said," Lift me up loser my legs hurt."


    Robbin chuckled and said," As you say Madame."


    Snuggling her head against his chest, Linda fell asleep.


    Taking one step at a time carefully, Robbin chuckled and said," Miss pink don''t worry I won''t let you fall."


    Just then Robbins assistant who was looking for him everywhere found him struggling very hard to walk with a young woman in his arms.


    The assistant sighed and said," Boss give thedy to me. You are not in a state to carry her."


    Robbin frowned and said," Touch my Ms Pink and I''ll break your hands."


    The assistant almost choked after hearing his words," Sir atleast let me escort thedy to her room."


    " She doesn''t remember her room and neither do I." Robbin said.


    " Sir let me escort both of you to your room then." The assistant said before holding Robbins hand and guiding him towards the elevator.


    ....


    Outside Robbins suit.


    " You go away from here." Robbin said before entering his room along with Linda.


    The assistant sighed and nodded his head.


    ...


    Inside.


    After cing Linda on his bed carefully, Robbin lied down beside her.


    Cupping her face, Robbin said," Why are you so beautiful Ms Pink?"


    Linda slowly opened her eyes. After blinking few times, Linda cupped his face and said," Why are you so handsome Mr Robbin?"


    Before Robbin could say anything, Linda shes her lips against his.


    Slowly sucking his lower lips, Linda moved back and said," I am drunk."


    Robbin quickly pinned her down. Grabbing both her wrist, he started kissing her passionately.


    When their alcohol fused tongues fused together, she could not help but m.o.a.n.


    Grabbing his shirt, Linda stared unbuttoning it restlessly.


    Unzipping her dress, Robbin took it off and threw it in the ground.


    After the fierce activity, Linda and Robbin dozed off into each other''s embrace.


    Next morning, when Robbin woke up Linda was nowhere to be seen.


    " Miss pink?" He shouted.


    No answer.


    Robbin frowned. When he got up from the bed and removed the quilt that covered him, he frowned deeper when he saw blood stains on the bed sheet.


    After checking the suit when Robbin confirmed that his Miss Pink wasn''t there, he called his assistant.


    " Find out who thatdy is. I want each and every detail about her in twenty minutes." Robbin said before hanging up the call.


    mming the phone in the bed, Robbin sighed.


    He had slept with many women in the past but he had never tried to investigate or find out more information about them.


    But for Miss Pink it was different. She felt different.


    Though he was drunk but Robbin remembered everything that had happenedst night. Her touch, her kiss, her soft m.o.a.ns everything.


    She was like an angel who had touched his heart.


    Few minutester, the assistant entered the suit with a file in his hand.


    Taking the file from his hand when Robbin read the first page, he raised his eyebrows and threw the file on the bed.


    Closing his eyes for a moment, Robbin said," You can leave."


    The assistant pursed his lips and said," Sir you should read the whole file. She is different."


    Gesturing the assistant to leave, Robbin picked up the file again and started reading it.


    His lips curled upwards when Robbin finished reading it.


    Closing the file, Robbin smiled and said," Linda I''ll find you and make you mine."


    ....

 Chapter 256: Simple life

    Present.


    After Linda boarded her car, her best friend ced her hand on Linda''s shoulder and asked," Are you alright?"


    Linda smiled and nodded her head.


    " Why did you reject him? He is handsome." Her best friend said.


    Linda shook her head and said," No matter how handsome he is we are different."


    " Duh. You both have two hands, two


    Legs, two eyes, two ears and one nose. So how are you both different?" The best friend asked.


    Linda chuckled and asked," Where should I drop you?"


    " Drop me near the bus stand." The best friend said.


    After dropping her best friend, Linda drove towards her apartment.


    ....


    Inside the apartment.


    Linda gasped in horror when she saw a familiar man standing near the couch as soon as she entered the apartment.


    mming the car keys on the table, Linda shouted," Will you please stop crashing into my apartment like this? This isn''t your property."


    " This is not how to greet your father child." The man said.


    Linda rolled her eyes and said," Cut the crap and tell me what do you want?"


    Simon shook his head and said," Why are you like this Linda? Why can''t you be like your younger sister?"


    " Step younger sister." Linda said.


    " Half sister." Simon said.


    Lindaughed and said," You want me to be like her? You mean crazy and ignorant?"


    " Obedient and supportive." Simon said.


    Crossing her hands in front of her, Linda said," No I thank you. I am happy with how I am and I am sure you won''t be able to handle two crazy daughters. Now if you please excuse me, I have to go."


    " I want you toe back and help your younger sister in our business." Simon said.


    " You call that illegal thing a business? Do you even know what a business is?" Linda shouted.


    Before Simon could say anything, Linda added," Listen to me for onest time neither am I not interested in your business nor in you. So please stop disturbing me."


    " You can despise me as much as you want but I am your father and you cannot change this fact." Simon said.


    Lindaughed and said," That is the only think I hate about myself Father."


    Simon sighed and said," You are just like your mother, stubborn."


    " I am d that I am like my mother and not like you." Linda said.


    Staring at her for quite sometime, Simon walked out of the apartment.


    mming the door shut, Linda breathed a sigh of relief.


    All Linda wanted was a simple life and a happy family but with her background, she knew that this wasn''t possible.


    Linda was Simon''s first born child from his first wife Elsa.


    Linda''s Mother never liked what Simon did and strongly opposed it.


    In her deathbed, Elsa asked Linda not to follow her father''s footsteps. She wanted her daughter to live a peaceful life. She wanted her to work hard for her living just like she did before she met Simon.


    Few days after her mother died, Simon bought his mistress home along with his youngest daughter, Kiara who was just a few years younger than her.


    Linda endured everything until shepleted her education.


    As soon as she got herself a sustainable job, Linda left home to live a healthy and happy life all by herself.But everything wasn''t as easy as she thought. Even after she left home Simon never stopped looking for her. He would often crash into her appointment no matter how many times she changed the locks.


    All she wanted was a simple life without anyplication. Was it too much to ask?


    ...


    Xie Mansion.


    After cheering Uncle Chen for a while, Father Xie said," Seini don''t be sad okay. Everything is going to be okay."


    Uncle Chen nodded his head and said," Siquans parents left the country leaving that brat all by himself. He is not in stable state of mind right now. Do you think Yurin will be okay with him?"


    Father Xie frowned and said," I am no more associated with that woman."


    Uncle Chen sighed and said," I know that. But don''t you think we should go and check on her once? No matter how much you deny it but she is still your daughter."


    Father Xie shook his head and said," I am not interested."


    Uncle Chen sighed and nodded his head.


    " Okay fine if things go worse, I''ll visit her once." Father Xie said before walking towards the kitchen.


    After sometime Ling and Yufan came downstairs hand in hand.


    " Good morning uncle Chen." Yufan said.


    " Good morning." Ling said with a bright smile on her face.


    Uncle Chen smiled and said," Good morning kids."


    Walking towards the kitchen, Yufan shouted," Dad whats for breakfast?"


    Ling sat beside Uncle Chen and asked," What''s wrong?"


    Uncle Chen shook his head and said," No everything is okay. Come let''s go and eat."


    Ling smiled and nodded her head.


    ....


    Dinning hall.


    " I want to throw a banquet after Ming and Singtan are back." Father Xie said.


    " Banquet for what?" Yufan asked.


    " For Yufans sess and for Ming and Singtan as well. I want to invite everyone and have a small gathering." Father Xie said.


    Uncle Chen smiled and said," That sounds great."


    " I''ll start the preparations from today itself. Ling you are going to help your soon to be father-inw right?" Father Xie asked excitedly.


    Ling nodded her head and said," Sure uncle I will help you."


    pping his hands together, Father Xie said," Let me call Ming and tell her about this."


    Getting up from his seat, Yufan said," If you all need my help, feel free to call. I am leaving now."


    Ling also got up from and asked," Can you drop me off somewhere?"


    " Why do you have to ask? You should order him." Uncle Chen said.


    Rolling his eyes at uncle Chen, Yufan asked," Where do you wanna go?"


    " Daisy is not receiving my call so I want to visit her ce." Ling said.


    Yuan frowned and said," No you are not meeting that weird girl."


    " Yufan." Ling said.


    Hesitating for a while, Yufan said," Okay fine but I''ll go with you."


    " But-"


    " No ifs and buts Ling. You''ve to listen to me this time. That area isn''t safe." Yufan said before grabbing her hand.


    " Come lets leave." Yufan said.


    After they left, Father Xie smiled and said," They look very good together don''t they?"


    Uncle Chen nodded and said," Yes."

 Chapter 257: Possessive

    Chen Mansion.


    Wrapping herself with a thin quilt, Yurin was sitting on the floor with her head ced on her knees while Chen Siquan was soundly sleeping beside her murmuring something from time to time.


    When Yurin saw the news about Chen Siquans resignation and that he was no more the CEO of Chen enterprise, she broke down.


    Now since the CEO had changed, Yurin knew that they had no right on Chen enterprise. Father and mother Chen had also left the country leaving her alone to deal with Chen Siquans craziness and now that she was pregnant, her career was also destroyed before it could even start.


    Tears started flowing down her cheeks when Yurin realised how miserable her life was. Her husband fancied her elder sister and did not care about her or their child. All he wanted was to Xie Ming.


    mming her hands on the floor, Xie Yurin shouted," Ming Ming Ming Ming. Everyone wants Ming. Li Singtan wants Ming. Chen Siquan wants Ming. My father, brother, uncle Chen, the whole Li family everyone wants Ming. Why why why? Nobody wants me."


    Crying for quite sometime, Xie Yurin wiped her tears away. Getting up from the floor, she picked up her clothes and went upstairs.


    After getting dressed, she grabbed the car keys and left the mansion.


    .....


    Hospital


    " Mrs Chen is everything okay?" The doctor asked.


    Xie Yurin shook her head and said," Yes actually I want to abort this child."


    The doctor widened her eyes in shock and asked," What happened Mrs Chen? You were so excited about the child yesterday and now-"


    " It''s nothing serious. We aren''t ready to have a baby right now." Xie Yurin said.


    Seeing Chen Siquans condition and behaviour, Yurin decided not to keep his baby because the baby will only increase her burden and nothing else.


    " Are you sure about this?" The doctor asked.


    Xie Yurin nodded her head.


    The doctor sighed and said," Okay we have to run few test on you first. Please follow the nurse."


    ....


    After the test reports were out, the doctor shook her head and said," There are fewplications in your pregnancy. If you have an abortion now, the chances of you falling pregnant again will reduce to 30%. So I suggest Mrs Chen to think about it one more time."


    Taking the reports from the doctor, Xie Yurin left the hospital.


    .....


    Ind.


    The girls had locked themselves in a room and were busy getting dressed while the boys were all ready.


    " What are they doing inside?" Yutang asked.


    Scratching his forehead, Mike said," I heard that they are nning to wear a bikini."


    Li Singta widened his eyes in shock and shouted," What?"


    " Anna told me." Mike said.


    Yutang jumped in excitement and said," Ahh I cannot wait."


    pping his forehead, Li Singtan said," The breeze is very strong today. She should wear something warm."


    Mike and Yutang frowned and said," Are you serious man? People die to watch their wives and girlfriends in a bikini."


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," There is no need for that. Her health is more important."


    Just then the bedroom door opened and Anna stepped out.


    She was wearing a two piece bikini which was perfectly unting her slim waist. She had her hair tied into a messy bun and had a very light makeup on.


    Swaying her waist too and fro, she walked towards Mike and said," Let''s go."


    Quicklyposing himself, Mike grabbed her waist and said," You look dashing."


    Turning towards Li Singtan, Anna chuckled and said," I will suggest you to sit down somewhere because you are gonna faint when you see her" before leaving along with Mike.


    Yutang gasped when he saw Yixiing out of the room wearing a two piece bikini which was slightly different from Anna''s. She had tried her hair into a high pony tail and even she had minimal makeup on.


    Without waiting for Yixi toe near him, Yutang ran towards her and grabbed her hand.


    Yixi rolled her eyes and said," God you are always so impatient. You did not even let me show you my moves."


    " I am already so into you baby so you don''t have to impress me with your moves." Yutang said.


    Yixi rolled her eyes and said," Okay now let''s go."


    Before leaving, Yixi said," Good luck Mr Li."


    Li Singtan smiled and nodded his head.


    After waiting for almost ten minutes when Ming did note out of the room, Li Singtan shouted," Ming are you okay?"


    " Ehh ya I am alright. Can youe inside for a minute?" Xie Ming said.


    " Okay." Li Singtan said before walking inside the room.


    ....


    Inside the room.


    After Li Singtan entered the room, he widened his eyes in shock.


    Xie Ming was standing in front of the dressing table wearing a one piece deep V cut bikini.The bikini was perfectly covering her V line exposing her long smooth legs and her perfect figure.


    Li Singtan frowned when he noticed the tiny piece of the bikini covering a very small portion of her marvellous b.r.e.a.s.t.


    Though he couldn''t deny that she was looking exceptionally arousing and ravishing but the thought about Mike and Yutang seeing her like this was making him feel jealous.


    Pulling the quilt from the bed, Li Singtan covered her from behind and said," I am not letting anyone see you like this."


    Xie Ming gasped in surprise and said," What are you saying Singtan? No one is there outside except for Mike and Yutang."


    Li Singtan did not say anything but tightened his grip around her.


    Xie Minh chuckled and said," Don''t tell me that you are jealous of them as well."


    " You can look this s.e.xy and alluring only in front of me." Li Singtan said in a very possessive tone.

 Chapter 258: Daisy’s sister-in-law

    Xie Ming sighed and said," Mike and Yutang are not like you. They did not stop Yixi and Anna."


    Li Singtan frowned and said," They are not looking as arousing and beautiful like you."


    pping his hand, Xie Ming said," Don''t say that."


    " Change your clothes Ming otherwise I am not letting you go anywhere." Li Singtan said.


    " But I bought it specially for today." Ming said.


    Turning around, she wrapped her hands around his neck and said," Please Mr Li just for today."


    " Your tricks are not gonna work today Ming." Li Singtan said.


    Giving him a peck in his lips, Xie Ming said," Please."


    Li Singtan sighed," Okay fine but you have to wear something to cover your legs and your b.r.e.a.s.t too."


    " It''s a bikini Singtan. It is meant to expose your body." Xie Ming said.


    Pushing him away, Xie Ming said," I don''t want to go anywhere. Get out of here so that I can change."


    Throwing the quilt away, Li Singtan nudged her arms and asked," Ming are you mad at me?"


    No answer.


    " Ming."


    No answer.


    Picking up her clothes from the bed, Xie Ming started walking towards the washroom.


    Li Singtan quickly grabbed her waist and said," Fine you can go out wearing this but you have to stay near me."


    "And?" Xie Ming asked.


    Li Singtan sighed and said," I am sorry."


    Ruffling his hair, Xie Ming smiled and said," Good. Now lift me up and take me outside. I am feeling tired after coaxing you so much."


    Scooping her into his arms, Li Singtan started walking towards the door.


    .....


    Country S.


    " Yufan you should go and do your work I''ll be fine." Ling said.


    Yufan shook his head and said," No I am not leaving you alone in that area."


    Ling sighed and said," I am gonna be fine but since you so badly wanna visit Daisy, I won''t stop you."


    Yufan frowned and asked," What do you mean?"


    " Don''t you realise it?" Ling asked.


    " Realise What?" Yufan asked.


    Trying to control herughter, Ling gave him a very serious look and said," That you want to see Daisy. You are missing her."


    " Are you nuts Ling? Or did you leave your brain inside our room?" Yufan asked widening his eyes in shock.


    " So you are not missing her?" Ling asked.


    Shaking his head vigorously, Yufan said," Off course not. I swear upon you."


    Ling nodded her head and said," Okay then prove it to me."


    " How?"


    " Don''t apany me to Daisy''s ce." Ling said.


    Yufan smirked and said," Ms Yang your petty tricks are not gonna work here. I am a very intelligent man."


    Ling sighed and said," Okay fine. But don''t you think it will be very awkward if I take you inside as well. This is already the first time I am visiting her ce and if I bring my boyfriend along with me, what will her parents think?"


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Okay you go inside and I''ll stay outside."


    " That''s much more better." Pulling his cheeks, Ling said," A my boyfriend is so cute."


    " I still don''t like that girl." Yufan said.


    Ling rolled her eyes and said," Okay."


    ....


    Soon the car stopped in front of a shabbyne. It wasn''t a very nice area but it was much more better than the slums.


    Before Ling could even open the door, Yufan caught her hand and said," Wait a second do you even know where she lives? I mean her house?"


    Ling shook and said," I''ll figure out."


    " Figure out? Are you crazy?" Yufan shouted.


    Ling frowned and said," You are gonna make me deaf one day. Stop shouting."


    Yufan pouted his lips and said," I am sorry baby but-"


    " No ifs and buts. Just stay here like a good boy. It won''t take long." Ling said before getting down from the car.


    After walking for quite sometime, Ling stopped in front a yellow house.


    " I think this is the one." Ling murmured.


    Looking around for a while, when Ling saw a womaning towards her direction carrying vegetables bags, she approached her and asked," Excuse me do you know where Daisy lives?"


    " You are?" The woman asked.


    " Ohh I am Daisy friend Yang Ling." Ling said.


    The woman smiled and said," Ah Ms Ling its a pleasure to meet you. But Daisy is not at home."


    Ling smiled and said," Ohh okay but you are?"


    The woman smiled and said," I am Daisy''s sister-inw Josephine."


    Ling widened her eyes in shock.


    " You are Brother Philips wife?" Ling asked.


    Josephine gave her a very sweet smile and said," Yes Ms Ling."


    Staring at the woman for quite sometime, Ling took a deep breath to calm herself down.


    " I think Daisy will be back soon why don''t you wait for her inside?" Josephine asked to which Ling agreed.


    Picking the vegetable bags from the ground, Josephine took few deep breath before walking towards the door.


    Taking the vegetable bag from her hand, Ling said," Please give it to me. You shouldn''t be carrying anything heavy."


    " Thankyou." Josephine said.


    " How many months?" Ling asked.


    Caressing her stomach, Josephine said," Seven months."


    " Daisy never told me that her sister-inw is pregnant. If I had known I would''ve visited you earlier."


    Josephine smiled and said," It''s fine Ms Ling."


    Ling smiled and said," Please call me Ling. Miss sounds so formal."


    ....


    After entering the house, Ling ced the bags on the table.


    " Ling you can sit down. I''ll get something for you. You like lime juice don''t you?" Josephine asked.


    Ling nodded her head.


    As Josephine was busy making some fresh lime juice, Ling was busy observing her wondering where is the greedy, selfish, self obsessed and immaturedy that Daisy used to talk about.


    Thedy in front was her was very polite, nice, sweet and decent. Her clothes were very decent and normal, she had no makeup on, she did not wear any jewellery and was pregnant too.


    Suddenly Ling started doubting Daisy''s words.


    " But why will she lie to me?" Ling murmured.


    cing a freshly made lime juice and a piece of chocte cake in front of her, Josephine smiled and said," Here I hope you will like it."


    " Thankyou." Ling said before cing a small piece of cake inside her mouth.


    " Mmmmm this is so tasty. Where did you eat it from?" Ling asked.


    Josephine smiled and said," Ehh I baked it."


    Ling widened her eyes in shock and said," Really? This is too good. Why don''t you open a bakery shop or something like that? You know how to bake other things too right?"


    Josephine nodded her head and said," Yes I know how to bake everything."


    " This is very tasty." Ling said.


    " I am d you liked it." Josephine said.


    Taking a sip, Ling asked," Ehh does Daisy happen to have another sister-inw?"


    Josephine shook her head and said," I don''t think so she does. Philip only has one wife."


    Giving her a weak smile, Ling kept on eating her chocte cake.


    ncing at Josephine from time to time, Ling sighed. She looked so innocent and nice.


    '' How can someone so sweet and innocent be cruel?'' Ling thought.


    Thinking for quite sometime, Ling came to conclusion that Daisy had lied to her about her sister-inw. No matter what Daisy said, Ling''s heart was telling her not to believe Daisy because Josephine was not like that.


    Before leaving, Ling said," Why don''t you give me your number so that I can call you and check on you from time to time?"


    Josephine smiled and nodded her head.


    After exchanging numbers, Ling left.

 Chapter 259: We can never become like him

    After Ling boarded the car, she was still in daze.


    cing his hand on her shoulder, Yufan asked," Ling are you okay?"


    Wrapping her hands around his waist, Ling ced her head on his chest and said," I think you were right about Daisy."


    " Hmm?" Yufan asked.


    " S-She lied to me about her sister-inw." Ling said.


    Yufan frowned and asked," What do you mean?"


    Ling told him everything about Daisy''s sister-inw. How Daisy had described her and how she actually was.


    " Stay away from Daisy." Yufan said.


    Snuggling her face against his chest, Ling nodded her head.


    Yufan sighed," Listen to me baby. I know Daisy is your best friend and you care about her a lot but do you really think she feels the same for you? Do you think she cares about you?" Pausing for a while, he continued," It''s not necessary that a person has to feel the same way like you do. If she really considered you as her best friend, she would''ve never lied to you. Neither about receiving the video call nor about her sister-inw. She lied about her sister-inw because she wanted your sympathy. Do you understand?"


    Ling nodded her head.


    Kissing her forehead, Yufan said," You are very naive Ling. You can''t blindly trust anyone like that. When I met Daisy for the first time or rather saw her in that video call, I started getting weird vibes from her. I had this strong feeling that she isn''t good and kindhearted like you. I even asked you to maintain some distance with her but-"


    " I''ll listen to you from now." Ling said.


    Rubbing her back, Yufan smiled and said," Good. Now let''s go I''ll take you to my office today. I have one important meeting at 11 and after that I am free. We can go out and have fun."


    Giving him a weak smile, Ling nodded her head trying her best to hide theplicated emotions brewing up inside her heart.


    ....


    Ind.


    When Singtan and Ming came outside, the other two couples were waiting for them.


    Passing a beer bottle to Anna, Yixi said," Girl I am feeling so jealous of her. I mean just look at Ming she is glowing. Is this some pregnancy glow or something like that?"


    Anna smiled and said," Yes. Now I am 90% sure about her pregnancy."


    Pointing towards Yutang and Mike, Yixi pped her forehead and said," Now look at them. They are staring at Ming right under our nose."


    Annaughed and said," Forget about them even I cant take my eyes off her."


    cing Ming down carefully, Li Singtan said," See the wind is so strong."


    "Will you please stop nagging me and have some fun."Ming said.


    " Wow Ming you look hot." Yutang said.


    Mike nodded his head and said," That''s true you look stunning."


    Ming smiled and said," Thank you guys."


    " Keep your dirty eyes off my wife." Li Singtan said.


    Mike and Yutang cheekily smiled and said," We can''t help it. She is looking very s.e.xy."


    " You-"


    " Stop it Singtan and you guys stop irritating my husband." Ming said.


    Shrugging his shoulder, Mike said," It''s not our fault that it''s so easy to irritate him."


    " Girl you stole our limelight." Yixi said.


    Ming chuckled and said," Shut up. So what do we do now?"


    " Let''s explore the ind." Li Singtan said.


    " Sounds great." Anna said.


    " And then we can swim for sometime may be." Yutang said.


    " Great. Let''s go." Ming said before grabbing Anna and Yixi''s hand.


    Leaning towards Ming, Anna murmured," Don''t walk fast or jump around too much."


    Ming nodded her head and said," Okay."


    As the girls started walking ahead, their partners couldn''t help but sigh.


    " I think we have to walk together." Yutang said.


    " Ming wants to go back fast." Li Singtan said.


    Mike raised his eyebrows and asked," Why?"


    " I don''t know. Do you think it is because she is unwell? Or may be she is having some problem?" Li Singtan asked.


    " Bring her to the hospital few days after we return." Mike said.


    Li Singtan took a deep breath and nodded his head.


    " How are things in country S?" Yutang asked.


    " Uncle Chen had called me. He told me that Chen Siquan handed over his resignation without any objection." Li Singtan said.


    Yutang raised his brows and said," Now that''s weird."


    " Did you ask someone to keep an eye on him?" Mike asked.


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes I did. I am having this bad feeling that he is up to no good."


    " I thought that removing him from his position won''t be that easy." Yutang said.


    " Is Robbin keeping an eye on Simon?" Mike asked.


    " Yes. I just received his message saying that Simon''s movements are normal." Li Singtan said.


    Mike sighed and said," I think we should seriously go back early. With all the mess in country S, I feel our presence is important."


    " Let''s cut it short to three days. After everything is solved we can take them somewhere else for a long vacation." Yutang said.


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," I''ll ask Han Zihao to make necessary arrangements."


    " Singtane here look what I found." Xie Ming shouted from a far distance.


    " Coming." Li Singtan shouted before rushing towards her.


    " Do you think we will be like him after we get married?" Mike asked Yutang.


    Yutang smiled and said," We can never be like him. You have no idea how much this guy loves his wife Mike."


    " Singtan liked someone back in college right? I mean I heard that he was head over heals for her but then he suddenly married Ming. Why?" Mike asked.


    Yutang chuckled and said," Dude don''t tell me you don''t know?"


    " Know What?" Mike asked.


    " The girl from college is Ming. Singtan was madly and deeply in love with no one else but Ming when we were in college." Yutang said.


    Mike widened his eyes in shock and asked," How? I mean wait. So you mean that Singtan never loved anyone else other than Ming?"


    Yutang nodded his head.


    " But didn''t they have a sh marriage? As far as I know they never dated before marriage right?" Mike asked.


    Yutang chuckled and said," I''ll tell you their story when I have time."


    Wrapping his hands around Mike''s shoulder, Yutang said," Now let''s go our girlfriends are waiting for us."

 Chapter 260: Mystery

    Country S.


    It''s was almost dinner time when Daisy returned home.


    Philip and Josephine were having their dinner.


    " Daisye and have dinner with us." Josephine said.


    " I am not hungry." Daisy said.


    " But-"


    " It''s fine Jo she said she isn''t hungry." Philip said.


    Josephine sighed and said," Your friend Ling was here in the morning. She was looking for you."


    Daisy froze. Turning towards Josephine, she asked," W-what did she say?"


    " Oh nothing. She waited for you for quite sometime bit you did not turn up so she left." Josephine said.


    Daisy gulped and fear and asked," Did you tell her anything?"


    Philip frowned and said," Josephine will you stop talking to useless people and have your dinner before it turns cold."


    Rolling her eyes at her brother, Daisy said," Don''t invite my friends home when I am not there." before walking entering her room.


    ....


    Inside her room.


    Daisy took out her phone and called Ling.


    She frowned when Ling did not answer her at all which was quite rare.


    Punching her number again, when the call went through Yufan received it.


    " Hello." Yufan said in a very cold voice.


    " Ehh can I talk to Ling." Daisy said.


    " Ling is sleeping so it''s better you don''t disturb her." Yufan said.


    Daisy gritted her teeth and said," Please ask Ling to call me back asap."


    " Sure." Yufan said before hanging up the call.


    mming the phone on the bed, Daisy murmured," Ahh I cant let this happen."


    ...


    After hanging up the call, Yufan blocked Daisy''s number before cing the phone inside Ling''s bag.


    ncing at the little woman who was soundly sleeping in his embrace, Yufan sighed.


    Caressing her arm, Yufan murmured," I won''t let that girl fool you anymore."


    Taking his phone out from his front pocket, he called his assistant Carl and said," I want you to investigate Daisy. She is Ling''s friend. I want each and every information about her whether small or big by tomorrow morning."


    " Okay Sir. Anything else?" Carl asked.


    " Nothing else." Yufan said before hanging up the call.


    He wanted to know everything about that woman. Yufan wanted to confirm whether Daisy is as dangerous as he thinks.


    .....


    Ind


    After taking a nice tour of the ind, Mike took Anna was another long walk while Yutang and Yixi were busy ying with water. Ming and Singtan were sitting in a far corner snuggling in each other''s embrace.


    " We will head back day after tomorrow." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming nodded her head.


    Intertwining their hands together, Li Singtan said," We will go to the hospital for a regr checkup after we reach country S okay."


    Ming raised her head and asked," Can we go after few days?" to which Singtan immediately agreed.


    Ming smiled and gave him a peck on his lips and asked," You don''t wanna ask why?"


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," No."


    Wrapping her arms around his waist, Xie Ming said," You know how much I thank God for giving me a husband like you."


    Kissing her forehead, Li Singtan said," I am blessed and lucky to have you."


    ...


    Country S.


    Next day Carl called Yufan early in the morning and said," Good morning sir."


    " Morning Carl." Yufan said I a very low voice making sure not to wake Ling up who was sleeping right beside him.


    " Actually sir it''s about Ms Ling''s friend Daisy." Care said.


    " What is it?" Yufan asked.


    " Sir someone is trying to hide her information." Carl said.


    Yufan''s face darkened as he asked," Who is it?"


    " The whereabouts about the man is still unknown but I am trying sir." Carl said.


    " Use all our sources. Whether you do it legally or illegal I want the details as soon as possible. Did you understand?" Yufan said.


    Carl nodded his head and said," Yes sir."


    After hanging up the call, Yufan wrapped his arms around Ling.


    Leaning towards her, he kissed her forehead and murmured," Don''t worry I''ll protect you."


    Picking up his phone, Yufan punched a number.


    " I want you to activate our special force. I''ll need them. Also send few of our most trusted men to protect my girlfriend by tomorrow." Yufan said.


    " Okay dude I''ll do that." The man from the other side said in a very raspy voice.


    " When do we have to leave?" Yufan asked.


    " Next week." The man said.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Okay. Now move yourzy ass out of the bed and activate the special force."


    " Ha says the man who is still in bed hugging his beautiful girlfriend to sleep." The man said.


    " Shut up Sebastian." Yufan said.


    Sebastian chuckled and asked," When are you flying here?"


    Yufan sighed and said," I am not flying back. I wanted to talk to you about this. Why don''t we shift our base to country S?"


    Sebastian raised his eyebrows and asked," Are you so in love with her that you cannot live without her even for a week?"


    " It''s not just about her. I have a business to run okay so I cannot fly back and forth every time." Yufan said.


    " Okay fine. I''ll make the necessary arrangements." Sebastian said.


    " Good now get up and do some work." Yufan said before hanging up the call.


    ....

 Chapter 261: Bad move

    Three dayster.


    Li Singtan woke up early in the morning because they were suppose to fly back to country S.


    Burying his face on Ming''s neck, Li Singtan said," Wake up babe we have to leave."


    Ming frowned and said," Two minutes."


    Getting up from the bed, Li Singtan scratched his head for a while and said," We have an early flight Ming so we can''t bete. You can sleepter."


    Slowly opening her eyes, Xie Ming stretched her hands towards Singtan and said," Take me to the washroom."


    Li Singtan shook his head and smiled. Picking her up in his arms, he said," You say that I am your big baby but have you seen yourself."


    Xie Minh frowned and said," Fine if you don''t like carrying me then forget it."


    Struggling out of his embrace, Xie Ming entered the washroom and mmed the door shut.


    Li Singtan stood there in daze trying to figure out his mistake.


    .....


    Country S.


    Ling had been ignoring Daisy for three days straight.


    Daisy who was growing impatient from Ling''s ignorance decided to visit her in the Xie Mansion.


    Standing in front of the Xie Mansion, Daisy pulled out her phone and called someone.


    " I am standing outside the mansion."


    " Yes Yes don''t worry I won''t harm the Xie''s."


    " Yes I know. You don''t forget your promise."


    " I''ll get her there." Daisy said before hanging up the call.


    ...


    Before Daisy could enter the mansion, the guard stopped her and asked," Who are you?"


    " Ehh I am Ling''s friend. My name is Daisy and I want to meet her." Daisy said.


    " Wait let me ask our boss." The guard said.


    Talking to someone over the phone, the guard said," I am sorry but Madam doesn''t want to meet you. Please leave."


    " Did you tell her that Daisy is waiting for her?"


    " Yes but Madam said she doesn''t want to meet you. Please leave." The guard said.


    Clenching her hand into a fist, Daisy reluctantly left the mansion.


    .....


    By the time Li Singtan and the rest arrived home it was past eight in the evening.


    After what happened in the morning, Xie Ming did not talk to Li Singtan properly and kept on ring at him from time to time.


    Yutang and Yixi were the first one to leave for home.


    " I am taking Anna with me for tonight." Mike said.


    Li Singtan nodded his head in agreement.


    Before leaving, Anna told Ming," Come to the hospital tomorrow in the morning."


    Ming smiled and nodded her head," Do you think that it''s positive?"


    " I am 90% sure Ming. We will know tomorrow and ya one more thing don''t do anything physical with Singtan tonight. Just to be on the safer side." Anna said.


    Holding Anna''s hand, Ming said," Okay but don''t tell Singtan about the appointment. I want to keep it a secret."


    " What about your bodyguards? They will definitely tell Singtan if you visit the hospital." Anna said.


    " I''ll manage that." Ming said.


    Anna nodded her head and said," Okay. You don''t have to worry Ming everything is going to be okay."


    After talking to Ming for a while, Anna left along with Mike.


    Hugging Ming from behind, Li Singtan asked," Still angry?"


    Ming sighed and shook her head.


    " Let''s go home." Li Singtan said.


    ....


    Li Mansion.


    After reaching home, Li Singtan quickly entered the washroom to take a nice shower followed by Xie Ming.


    When Xie Ming came outside wiping her wet hair with a towel, she gasped when she saw a half n.a.k.e.d Singtan sitting on the couch reading some doc.u.ments.


    " Okay Ming control yourself you can''t." she murmured to herself.


    cing the doc.u.ments back, Li Singtan started walking towards her.


    Hugging her from behind, he started nting soft kissing starting from her neck to her corbones.


    " Singtan I-"


    " Sshh don''t say anything." Li Singtan said before removing her bathrobe.


    But Xie Ming stopped him by saying," I am not feeling well today. Can we please skip today?"


    Stopping his actions midway, Li Singtan stared at her for a moment before nodding his head in agreement.


    His body was craving for her but not without her permission.


    Li Singtan sighed and started walking towards the washroom.


    Grabbing his hand, Xie Ming lowered her head and said," I know you want to but- I am sorry."


    Pinching her cheeks, Li Singtan smiled and said," Silly why are you saying sorry? I am not angry. If you don''t wanna do it we won''t. Your decision is what matters."


    " Then where are you going?" Xie Ming asked.


    Li Singtan scratched his forehead and said," Cold shower."


    Xie Minh frowned and said," It''s sote and didn''t you take a shower before me? You will fall sick Singtan."


    Taking her hand, Li Singtan ced it near his excited little brother and said," Why don''t you scold him instead? May be he will listen to you."


    Quickly retrieving her hand back, Xie Ming lowered her head and gestured him to take a quick shower.


    That night Li Singtan did not do anything but cuddled Xie Ming to sleep.


    .....


    Next morning when Li Singtan was getting ready for his meeting, he said," No one is there in the house so why don''t youe with me?"


    " I am going to visit Anna today in her cabin. After that we''ve some shopping ns." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," You women and your shopping ns."


    " Are you making fun of me?" Xie Ming asked.


    " No I am not. I am just reminding you to use the card that I gave you Okay?" Li Singtan said.


    Fixing his tie, Xie Ming said," Singtan when I enter the hospital, can I take only one bodyguard with me?"


    " Why?" Li Singtan asked.


    " I feel ufortable with so many people following me everywhere." Xie Ming said.


    " You know that is for your safety Ming." Li Singtan said.


    " But still" Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan sighed and said," Okay fine but you have to take two bodyguards with you."


    Giving him a quick peck on his cheek, Xie Ming cheekily smiled and said," Okay."


    ....


    Chen Mansion.


    After finishing his second bottle of whiskey, Chen Siquan stopped when his phone buzzed.


    " She is back and is heading towards the hospital." The man from the other side said.


    Chen Siquan smiled and said," Thank you so much for the information Simon."


    Simon frowned and said," I am just informing you. Don''t expect me to help you."


    Chen Siquan chuckled and said," Don''t worry I''ll take care of it."


    " I am warning to again Chen don''t do this. It is a very bad move." Simon said.


    " I know what to do." Chen Siquan said before hanging up the call.

 Chapter 262: It’s positive

    Li Singtan wanted to drop her to the hospital but Ming rejected him because Li Corporation and the hospital were in different routes.


    After arriving outside the hospital, Xie Ming said," Only two of you can apany me inside."


    " Yesdy boss we know that." A bodyguard said before getting down from the car and opening the car door for hisdy boss.


    Xie Ming took few deep breaths to calm herself down before getting down from the car.


    ....


    Hospital.


    Before entering Anna''s cabin, Ming said," Wait for me outside. This may take time Okay."


    The bodyguards nodded their head and said," Dont worrydy boss we will be waiting for you outside."


    Ming nodded her head and entered the cabin.


    ....


    Anna''s cabin.


    As soon as Anna saw Xie Ming, she quickly got and asked," Nervous?"


    Xie Ming nodded her head and said," Anna you have no idea how I am feeling. It''s like if the result is negative, I''ll be sad but if it is positive I''ll be worried. If it is positive then how do I tell Singtan? I know he will freak out. He told me not to think about a child anytime soon. I just don''t know what to do."


    cing her hand on Ming''s shoulder, Anna said," Rx. Take few deep breaths and calm down first."


    Passing a pregnancy kit to Ming, Anna said," Lets start with this first."


    " Pregnancy kit?" Ming asked.


    Anna nodded her head and said," Yes. I will draw your blood and send it for a hCG blood test and we will also perform a ultrasound but that takes time and I cannot wait. So let''s use this first."


    Taking the pregnancy kit in her hand, Xie Ming asked," Where is the washroom?"


    Removing her white coat, Anna said," Ahh I am going with you."


    Hooking her arms around Ming''s, Anna led her towards the washroom.


    " Your bodyguards are going to follow us to the washroom?" Anna asked.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Yes. They will stand outside."


    As Xie Ming and Anna were heading towards the washroom along with the two fairly built bodyguards, a man wearing a casual outfit who had his face covered with a ck cap and shades also got up and followed them.


    When he saw Xie Ming entering the washroom along with Anna, he cursed," Damn."


    One of the bodyguard saw him and said," Sir the men''s room is in the left hand side."


    The man nodded his head and left.


    ....


    Inside the washroom.


    " Okay Ming you know how to use this right?" Anna asked.


    Ming weakly nodded her head. She was feeling very nervous. Her palms were getting sweaty, her hands were shivering and she was feeling a bit dizzy too.


    " Okay Okay don''t be nervous. Calm down calm down." Anna said.


    After taking few deep breaths, Ming entered the washroom.


    After few minutes, Ming came out holding the kit in her hand.


    Snatching the kit from Ming, Anna ces it on the b.


    After few seconds when pregnancy kit showed two bright red lines, Anna jumped in excitement and squealed," Ahhh Ming its positive. You are going to be a mother."


    Xie Ming stood there in daze.


    cing her hand on her stomach, Xie Ming started crying. All this was too overwhelming for her.


    Wiping her tears away, Anna said," Girl why are you crying? It''s a good news so you got to be happy."


    Hugging Anna tightly, Ming said," I am going to be a mother."


    Hugging her back, Anna said," And I am going to be an aunt."


    Tears started flowing down her cheeks constantly and Ming could not control it. Everything was so unnned. She now had a life growing inside her. A life which was made up off their flesh and blood. This baby was a symbol of their love and affection for each other.


    " You want to call Singtan?" Anna asked.


    Xie Ming shook her head and said," I''ll tell him after hees back from office."


    " Okay now let''s go and perform the ultrasound and check how old the foetus is." Anna said.


    ....


    Xie Enterprise.


    " Sir we''ve managed to find out a small but shocking information about Ms Daisy." Carl said.


    cing the doc.u.ments back, Yufan asked," What is it?"


    " It seems like Ms Daisy has a criminal background too. The unknown person tried very hard to suppress this news but we somehow managed to get it." Carl said before cing a file on the table.


    Yufan chuckled and said," It would be a shame if you could not."


    Carl smiled and said," Ms Daisy tried to kill her sister-inw and her unborn child few months back by stabbing a knife in her sister-inw''s stomach. But luckily before Daisy could do anything, her brother Philip returned home and rescued his wife. Though Josephine,the sister-inw received some minor injuries, Philip filed aint against his sister in the police station. Daisy was locked up in the cell for few days until Josephine took the case back."


    Yufan face darkened after hearing this information. If he had known this earlier, he would''ve never allowed Daisy to stay near Ling.


    " Send few people to follow Daisy. Also we are nning to shift the base in country S. Sebastian is taking care of it." Yufan said.


    Carl raised his eyebrows and asked," But sir don''t you think it is going to be difficult? I mean shifting our whole base here."


    " I know it''s difficult Carl but we don''t have a choice. You and I cannot fly back and forth every time. It''s inconvenient." Yufan said.


    " I understand sir. But what about your father and sister? What if they find out?" Carl asked with a voice full of concern.


    Yufan sighed and said," I am worried about that too. Anyway let''s take things as theye. We will handle it together."


    Carl nodded his head and left.

 Chapter 263: Danger

    Hospital.


    When Ming and Anna were walking towards the cabin along with the guards, the man who was sitting on a bench near the washroom quietly observing him frowned when he heard Anna say," Ahh I still can''t believe you are pregnant."


    Clenching his hand into fist, he waited for them to leave.


    As soon they entered the cabin, the man rushed towards the washroom.


    Picking up the pregnancy kit packet from the floor, his expression turned dark.


    Flipping the dustbin over, he saw a positive pregnancy kit fall out of it.


    Throwing the kit out of the window, the man vigorously kicked the wall and shouted," I won''t let this happen."


    Walking back and forth inside the washroom, he kept on thinking about different ways to get rid of that unwanted baby.


    .....


    After applying the gel on Xie Ming''s stomach, Anna asked," Ready?"


    Xie Ming nodded her head.


    cing the the machine on her stomach when Anna started moving it, she smiled.


    Pointing towards the screen, Anna asked," Do you see this blueberry kind of a thing?"


    Ming nodded her head.


    " Well that is the baby." Anna said with a huge smile on her face.


    " So tiny?" Ming asked.


    " It''s just may be 6-7 weeks old." Anna said.


    Ming widened her eyes in shock and asked," I am already one and half months pregnant?"


    Anna nodded her head," I am not shocked though. Your symptoms were evident so I somewhat knew that you are 6 to 7 weeks pregnant."


    " It is so tiny Anna how is he going to manage?" Ming asked.


    " How do you know whether it''s a he or a she?" Anna asked.


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Mother instincts. I want a boy just like Singtan."


    " With your and Singtans genes this baby is going to be super gorgeous." Anna said.


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," I don''t know about anything else but I want him to inherit his father''s eyes."


    " Ahhh I am so excited. We should start thinking about names. We should start baby shopping too." Anna said excitedly.


    " Let me tell Singtan about this first." Ming said.


    " Singtan is going love this baby. He is the father after all." Anna said.


    Helping Ming wipe the get away, Anna said," I''ll prescribe few vitamins tablets for you. You need to take them everyday. When the blood hCG report and the ultrasound reports are out I''ll call and inform you okay."


    Ming nodded her head.


    Writing few things in the doctors notepad, Anna said," I''ll ask one of your bodyguard to get this from the pharmacy."


    After few minutes Anna returned to her seat and said," Morning sickness and feeling nauseous two three times a day is normal and Mood swings too. Don''t worry if that happens. Spotting is alsomon but if it''s too much you have toe and tell me. Try to eat healthy food like green and leafy vegetables. Also drink more soup it''s healthy for you and the baby. Avoid junk food."


    " Can I eat ice cream?" Ming asked.


    Anna chuckled and said," Yes you can. Also s.e.x.u.a.l activity is okay but you can''t be rough. I would suggest you avoid it for the first trimester but if you really have to, there is no harm if you do it once in a while."


    Anna kept on instructing Ming about the certain things.


    Getting up from the seat, Ming said," Thankyou An."


    " Silly. Thankyou for making me an aunt." Anna said.


    " I''ll take my leave now. I''ve prepare myself to tell Singtan about this." Ming said.


    " Okay tell me everything after that." Anna said.


    Ming nodded her head and left.


    ....


    Outside the cabin.


    When Ming noticed that the other guard was still missing, she asked," Is he still in pharmacy?"


    " Yesdy boss. He says it''s quite crowded there. We can wait for him inside the car." The bodyguard said.


    Xie Ming nodded her head and started moving forward. She stopped when she felt a sharp pain on her lower stomach followed by a slight dizziness.


    Seeing her difort, the bodyguard asked," Lady Boss are you okay?"


    Remember what Anna had said, Ming nodded her head.


    After taking few steps when Ming started feeling pukish, she covered her mouth with her hand before rushing towards the washroom.


    " Lady Boss." The bodyguard shouted before rushing after her.


    ....


    Outside the washroom.


    The guard stood outside and asked," Lady Boss are you okay."


    Before Ming could say anything, arge pair of hands grabbed neck.


    cing a sharp cold metal object in her lower abdomen, the man said," Send him away otherwise your baby is gone."


    Ming widened her eyes in shock but before she could ask anything, the man pressed the sharp object on her lower abdomen and said in a very threatening voice," Now."

 Chapter 264: Scared and nervous

    " Don''t please. I''ll give you everything that you want but don''t harm my baby." Xie Ming said.


    " Send him away." The man said.


    " Lady Boss should Ie inside?" The guard shouted from outside.


    Xie Ming gulped in fear and said," No don''te inside. Please call Dr Anna for me."


    The guard frowned and said," I cannot leave you alonedy boss. Why don''t youe out and then I''ll take you to Dr Anna."


    " Nono I am not in a state to go anywhere. Please call her here." Ming said.


    The guards thought for a while and said," Okaydy boss I am going to call Dr Anna but you should wait right here for us okay?"


    " O-Okay." Ming said in a shuttering voice.


    After the guard left, the man let go Xie Ming neck.


    Turning towards him, Xie Ming grabbed his shades and threw it on the floor.


    Widening her eyes in shock, Xie Ming could say only," Siquan." Before passing out.


    Removing the handkerchief from her mouth, Chen Siquan threw it on the floor before picking her up in his arms and walking outside the washroom.


    ....


    Outside.


    A nurse who was waiting for them near the emergency exit which was right beside the washroom, said," Over here. You can take her out from here and no one will notice anything."


    Passing a bundle of cash to her, Chen Siquan said," Don''t you dare open your mouth and what about the CCTV footage?"


    The nurse nodded her head and asked," There is no CCTV in this particr section but who is she?"


    " She is mine now." Chen said entering the emergency door along with Ming.


    cing the cash inside her pocket, the nurse also left.


    .....


    When Anna and the guard arrived outside thedies room, the guard said," Lady Boss is inside."


    Anna nodded her head and entered the washroom.


    " Ming What hap-" Anna frowned when she did not see anyone.


    Opening each and every cube, Anna said," Ming."


    After confirming Ming''s absence, Anna rushed outside and said," Ming is not inside."


    The guards gasped and said," She was there when I left." before dashing inside the washroom.


    Trailing his eyes all over, the guard picked up a white handkerchief from the floor.


    Taking a light sniff, the guards expression turned dark and he said," Lady Boss has been abducted."


    Taking out his phone from his pocket, the guard quickly called Li Singtan.


    " What is it?" Li Singtan who has just finished his meeting said.


    The guard hesitated for a while and said," Boss,dy boss is missing."


    ...


    Within no time several men wearing ck suits entered the hospital.


    When Mike, who had just finished his surgery heard about the abduction of no one else but Li Singtans wife, he felt nervous and sacred at the same time.


    " Out is all the people in world, the person who got kidnapped was no one else but Ming. Damnit." Mike shouted.


    " What was the security doing? How could a person carry out a twenty six year woman just like that? Is this a hospital or a y ground?" Mike kept on shouting at the hospital chief and the security team of the hospital.


    " Dr Mike please calm down. We are trying to check the CCTV footage." The hospital chief said.


    Mikeughed mockingly and said," Calm down? You want me to calm down? Okay fine I''ll calm down but how will calm that dangerous man down? The person who is missing is Li Singtans wife. Do even understand how serious this matter is? Do you think he will let you off so easily? Forget about you I am dead."


    As Mike was busy shouting at the hospital chief, Anna''s weak figure appeared in front of him.


    Her tear stained face, messy hair and crumbled clothes were enough to make his heart ache.


    " An what happened?" Mike asked.


    Pouncing into his embrace, Anna burst into tears and said," It''s my fault. I left her alone. I-I shouldn''t have left her alone. It''s all my fault Mike."


    Rubbing her back, Mike said," It''s alright. Calm down. It''s not your fault."


    " But-"


    " Li Singtan will never me you for what happened okay. You rx." Mike said.


    As Mike was busy coaxing Anna, Yutang, Lui Songpa and Zechan entered the hospital.


    " Mike." Yutang shouted from a far distance.


    Wrapping his arms around Anna, Mike approached Yutang and asked," How is he?"


    Yutang gulped and said," Y-You have no idea how angry he is. Whoever did that is dead. I''ve never seen him like that."


    Mike sighed and said," Can you call Yixi? I don''t want to leave Anna alone."


    " Yixi is on the way." Yutang said.


    " Why is Songpa here?" Mike asked.


    Yutang sighed and said," All our men are inside the hospital right now."


    " He is going to kill me." Mike murmured.


    " Just don''t argue with him or say something that will enrage him more." Yutang said.


    Mike nodded his head. He was ready to face Li Singtans anger because it was his fault. Ming was abducted from his hospital. So Mike was somewhat to be med.


    " Where is the CCTV footage?" Mike shouted.


    The hospital chief who was shivering in fear said," They are getting it."


    The nurse who had helped Siquan gulped in fear.


    Nudging her colleague, she asked," The emergency exit in the 3rd floor has a CCTV?"


    " Every corner of this building has a CCTV." The colleague said.


    The nurse gulped in fear.


    Taking few steps backwards, the nurse was ready to run to away when men dressed in ck stopped her.


    " No one is allowed to leave the hospital until Mr Li arrives." The man said in a hoarse voice

 Chapter 265: Li Singtan’s rage

    After sometime, Yixi arrived. Grabbing Yutangs sleeves, she asked," How is Ming?"


    Yutang sighed and said," We still don''t know."


    Yixi could not help but burst into tears.


    Wrapping his arms around her shoulder, Yutang said," She is going to be fine."


    " I should''ve apanied her today but I-" before Yixi could finish her sentence, Mike said," Will you two stop ming yourself. It''s not your fault. No one is to be med for this. Ming is already missing and Li Singtan has gone crazy. So you two be good and don''t increase our burden."


    " Mike is right you both have to stay strong. We will definitely figure out something." Yutang said.


    As Mike was about to add something more, Zechan who was standing right beside him pounced upon him and said," Second Boss this-"


    " What is it Zechan?" Mike asked.


    " Big Boss." Zechan murmured gulping in fear.


    Following his gaze when Mike and Yutang saw the man whom they wished to never see again, they gulped in fear.


    Li Singtan along with Han Zihao wasing towards their direction.


    Li Singtan had taken off his suit and tie. He had folded his sleeves and had his fingers clenched into a tight fist. Though he was looking extremely normal from the outside, his eyes did not fail to show his real emotions.


    Red. His eyes were bloodshot red. It seemed like as if they were about to pop out and explode. If one may ignore his bloodshot eyes, they could never ignore the heat and rage that his body was emitting.


    Mike, Yutang and the rest who were standing quite far away from him, could not help but break out a cold sweat.


    Danger. The maning towards them looked like a demon who wasing for their souls.


    Yixi grabbed Yutangs hand and asked," Is Mr Li going to kill us?"


    " Anna and Yixi go inside my cabin now." Mike said.


    Mike knew what was going to happen now and the two innocent girls would not be able to take it.


    Without wasting even a single second, Yixi and Anna rushed towards the cabin.


    ....


    Standing in front of Mike and Yutang, Li Singtan asked," How?"


    Mike wanted to say something but couldn''t.


    " I asked how? How did she vanish from your hospital Mike? Why can''t I find my wife? Why?" Li Singtan shouted.


    Li Singtans voice clearly reflected desperation, anger and a hint of concern.


    " Listen to me Singtan you have to control yourself you-"


    Mike stopped when Li Singtans dangerousugh interrupted them.


    " Control? You want me to control myself? How about I ask someone to abduct Anna and then we will see if you can control yourself?" Li Singtan said.


    Yutang pinched Mike''s waist and whispered," Don''t anger him."


    Before Mike could say anything further, Li Singtan shouted," Who was there with my wife when she entered the hospital?"


    The two bodyguards who had apanied Ming inside stepped forward.


    " Go to the dark room and don''t you daree out of there till I find my wife. Get out." Li Singtan shouted.


    The dark room was a small dark cell with no electricity and venttion. It was used for giving severe punishments to the bodyguards and other members of the gang who failed to perform their duties well. No food or any other material were supplied inside the cell. The person had to survive on their own. Some came out alive while some didn''t.


    The two bodyguards lowered there head and left. They knew this would happen. They did not perform their duty well so they deserved to be punished.


    ...


    After the bodyguards left, the hospital chief said," W-we are sorry Mr Li."


    Li Singtan sneered and said," Sorry? You think your f.u.c.k.i.n.g sorry is going to get my wife back?"


    " I-"


    Pulling the hospital chief back, Mike said," Do you want to die? Believe me when I say that right now this man can shoot you right between your brows and then act like nothing happened."


    " Where is the CCTV footage?" Li Singtan shouted.


    " They are getting it." Yutang said.


    " What do you mean by getting it? How much more time do you need?" Li Singtan roared.


    Grabbing the hospital chiefs cor, Li Singtan said in a very threatening tone," If my wife loses a single hair from her body, I''ll make sure that you and your God Damn hospital rot in hell. I''ll make your life bes a living hell. Each and every staff of this hospital is going to suffer."


    Just then a security guard came forward with a tab in his hand and said," S-Sir the CCTV footage."


    cing the tab on the table, Mike said," Singtan m down and watch this."

 Chapter 266: Xie Ming’s protest

    Inside a warehouse.


    Xie Ming woke up with a severe headache and a weird kind of a pain in her lower abdomen.


    Clutching her lower abdomen and head at the same time, she groaned.


    " It''s fine you''ll be alright." Chen Siquan said who was sitting beside Xie Ming.


    Xie Ming almost jumped in horror when she realised that she was lying in a bed along with Chen Siquan.


    She wanted to say something but the pain was really unbearable.


    " What did you do?" Xie Ming asked clutching her lower abdomen tighter.


    Chen Siquan shrugged and said," I did not do anything. Neither did I touch your or your God Damn baby but-"


    Getting down from the bed, Chen Siquan picked up a tablet and a bottle of water and continued," If you drink this medicine you''ll not feel any pain."


    " What do you mean?" Xie Ming asked.


    " This will help us get rid of this unwanted baby and then-"


    " Shut up." Xie Ming shouted.


    ring at him with bloodshot eyes, she roared," Who the f.u.c.k are you to talk about my baby like that? Who do you think you are? Get the hell out of here and let me out."


    Chen Siquan shook his head and said," We both don''t want this baby Ming."


    " Have you started taking drugs or something like that? Can you hear yourself? You are speaking shit. This baby has nothing to do with you. This baby belongs to my husband who is going to kill you anytime soon." Xie Ming said trying to endure the intense pain.


    Chen Siquan smirked and said," By the time he finds out where you are, it will be toote. I will make you mine and get rid of this baby before hees here."


    Xie Ming could not help but mockinglyugh at the stupid man boasting about himself and his perfect n.


    " Don''t underestimate my husband. He will kill you if you touch me or our baby." Xie Ming said.


    Chen Siquan chuckled and said," Does he even know about this baby? Come on Ming let''s end this act. I know you still love me. Since you love me, there is no point keeping this baby who belongs to that man. We will make dozens of our own."


    Xie Ming almost puked blood after hear his shitty words.


    " I''ll chose to die before having one with you and what act? You are the one who is creating a scene here Siquan. I am married and I have a husband who loves me. We are even having a baby together. Will you please stop disturbing our happy life." Xie Ming said.


    " Is it because he is good in bed? Or is it because he is more rich and powerful than me?" Chen Siquan asked.


    Xie Ming narrowed her eyes and said," I am telling you this onest time Siquan that Singtan is my husband and I love him. Whatever you did today is wrong and Singtan is going to kill you for doing this."


    Grabbing her shoulders, Chen Siquan shook her vigorously and said," No no don''t say that. You can only love me only me. I will keep you happy and I swear that I am much better in bed than Li Singtan. I''ll make you pregnant once again and we can have a cute little baby girl or boy together but first let''s get rid of this bastard child." before taking the pill out of the box.


    Jerking his hands off, Xie Ming pped him hard and shouted," How dare you call my baby that? And who are you to decide whether I should keep this baby or not? Even Singtan doesn''t have any right over this. I am the mother and this baby is inside me so whether to keep it or not solely depends upon me."


    Rubbing his cheek, Chen Siquan tightened his grip around the pill and said," Whether you like it or not, you cannot keep this baby," before squeezing Xie Ming''s cheeks.


    .....


    Hospital.


    Pushing the hospital chief aside, Li Singtan made his way towards Mike.


    Picking up the tab from the table, Li Singtan started ying the video.


    Yutang and Mike who were standing right beside shook their head in disbelief.


    *BANG*


    Throwing the tab against the wall, Li Singtan started breathing heavily. His heart ached when he saw a man carrying his wife outside the hospital through the emergency exit so easily without any trouble.


    Mike could not help but p his forehead out of frustration.


    Tapping Mike''s shoulder, Yutang said," Did you see that someone helped that man carry Ming out?"


    Mike frowned and shouted," Get me another copy of the video."


    ncing at Li Singtan who was facing the wall and breathing heavily, Mike sighed and started ying the video again.


    " Who is she?" Yutang asked pointing towards a nurse who was busy shoving a bunch of cash inside her pocket.


    "Where is the head nurse?" Mike shouted.


    A woman who was in her 40''s stepped forward and said," Dr Mike it''s me."


    Passing the tab to her, Mike asked," Who is she?"


    Staring at the video for a while, the head nurse said," This is nurse Surin."


    "Where is she?" Li Singtan asked in very raspy voice.


    Dangerous. Li Singtans voice of enough to scare the hell out of the head nurse.


    " S-surin p-pleasee out." The head nurse shouted.


    Surin who was trying to hide behind her colleague froze. Her legs were turning weak, her palms were sweaty and her heart was thumping wildly.


    Her colleague nudged her and asked," Surin what did you do?"


    " Go head nurse is calling you." Another one said but Surin did not buzz.


    After waiting for several seconds, Li Singtan shouted," Songpa drag her out."


    Lui Songpa who was patiently waiting for his chance to warm up his hands, started walking towards the bunch of nurses who were standing in a corner.


    " Who is Surin?" Songpa asked.


    Everyone pointed towards a young woman who was in her 20''s.


    Songpa smiled and said," Hello Surin my name is Songpa time to go." before grabbing her hand and dragging her outside.


    *THUD*


    Songpa pushed her hard making her fall right in front his boss before taking out a small box from his pocket.


    " Songpa not now." Mike said.


    Lui Songpa could not help but pout his lips and murmured," I can''t even have some fun." before walking towards Zechan.


    Taking few steps towards the nurse, Mike asked," Who was that man?"


    Surin shook her head and said," I don''t know who that man was and I swear I had no idea thatdy was Mr Li''s wife. If I had known I would''ve never done it. But if I see that man again I''ll recognise him."


    Turning towards the nurse, Li Singtan took out his phone and showed her few pictures.


    Scrolling through the photos, Surin stopped in a particr one and said," Yes Yes it was him. It was him."


    *BANG*


    A punchnded on the wall followed by a roar," Who were the people following Chen Siquan?"

 Chapter 267: Either you kill him or I will

    " That man is Chen Siquan?" Mike asked.


    Surin shook her head and said," I don''t know his name but he was the one. When I asked him who that woman was he told me that she now belonged to him."


    *BANG*


    Another punchnded on the wall.


    " Who were the people following Chen Siquan? What were they doing when Chen Siquan entered the hospital? Weren''t they suppose update me about his movements? Han Zihao where are they?" Li Singtan shouted.


    " I-I''ll call them boss." Han Zihao said before taking out his phone.


    " Where are you people?" Han Zihao asked.


    The man on the other side said," We are outside the Chen Mansion."


    Han Zihao pped his forehead and said," Chen Siquan has already abducted ourdy boss. What are you people doing there? Boss is going to kill you."


    The man gasped in fear and said," How is this possible? We never saw himing out."


    " The boss wants you toe to the hospital now." Han Zihao said before hanging up the call.


    " What did he say?" Li Singtan asked.


    " T-they are outside the Chen Mansion. They never saw Chen Siquaning out of the mansion." Han Zihao said.


    " What do you mean by they did not see that maning out of the house? Were they sleeping? I assign men to protect my woman they fail to do so. I assign men to follow that bastard and they are standing in front of his house while Chen Siquan kidnapped my wife like she is an ordinary woman." Li Singtan shouted.


    mming the wall once again, he said," She is my wife. The woman that Chen Siquan managed to kidnapped so easily belongs to me. What is the use of feeding useless people who cannot do a simple task. Fire them all."


    Mike and Yutang widened their eyes in shock. The men who belonged to their gang were the once who had undergone intense training for years. Firing them all at once would create a lot of trouble.


    Mike was about to say something when Zechan said," Yes we have received an email from an unknown source. I think you should read it."


    ....


    Meanwhile, Chen Siquan was forcefully trying to feed Xie Ming the medicine.


    Kicking him hard on his stomach, Xie Ming wiped her mouth and shouted," You''ve gone crazy."


    Clutching his stomach, Chen Siquan pped Xie Ming and said," You bitch. Here I am ready to ept you no matter what and look like you. I did so many things for you."


    Xie Ming could feel a intense burying sensation on her left cheek," I''ll never ept you. I love Singtan. Do you understand that?"


    Pulling his hair out of frustration, Chen Siquan screamed," Singtan Singtan Singtan. Will stop taking his name in front me? Li Singtan is not to going toe here. No one will be able to save you Ming. Okay okay okay I''ll give you an option. If you let me f.u.c.k you right now I''ll spare your baby. What say?"


    Xie Ming widened her eyes in shock and shouted," Are you crazy? Have you lost your mind Siquan?"


    Suddenly Chen Siquan grabbed both her hands and said," Please Ming just one time. Okay okay I''ll let you go back to that man if you let me do it once. Please please let''s do it once please."


    Struggling to free herself from grip, Xie Ming yelled," Don''t touch me. Singtan is going to kill you Siquan. You still have time let me go."


    Chen Siquan frowned. Dragging her down from the bed, he threw her on the floor. Kicking her on her stomach, Siquan shouted," Bitch will you stop taking his name in front of me. Aahhhhhh I don''t like that man."


    Clutching her stomach with both her hands, Xie Ming closed her eyes.


    " Singtan." Xie Ming murmured before passing out.


    .....


    Hospital.


    Taking the tab from Zechans hand, Yutang said," It''s from him." Before passing the tab to Li Singtan.


    Li Singtan frowned when he read the email which said - I AM SENDING YOU HIS ADDRESS. MY MEN ARE ALREADY ON THE WAY. EITHER YOU KILL HIM TODAY OR I WILL. GO AND SAVE HER. YOUR WIFE NEEDS YOU.


    Shoving the tab on Mike''s hand, Li Singtan rushed towards outside.


    After reading the email, Mike said," Let''s go."


    " This old man is definitely rted to the Xie''s." Yutang said.


    Mike shook his head and said," That not the main point. How are we going to stop Li Singtan from killing Chen Siquan?"


    Yutang sighed and said," Chen Siquan deserves to die."


    Mike smirked and said," I don''t want to give him an easy death. He dared to touch Li Singtans woman. How can we let him off so easily?"


    " Second Boss Mike, second Boss Yutang What will be do with this nurse?" Lui Songpa asked.


    Yutang patted his head and said," Do whatever you want to do with her but not here. Take her to our base and then-"


    Before he could something his sentence, Lui Songpa jumped in excitement and said," Ahh after so many days. I''ll take her bye bye."


    ....

 Chapter 268: I am sorry

    " Get out." Li Singtan shouted.


    Without wasting any time, the chauffeur got down from the car.


    Quickly hoping inside the car, Li Singtan drove out of the hospital.


    By the time Mike and Yutang came outside, Li Singtan was already gone.


    " Let''s follow him. Quick Zechan call for some backup." Mike said before hoping inside his car along with Yutang.


    .....


    Warehouse.


    After Xie Ming passed out, Chen Siquan lifted her head and ced it on hisp.


    Tapping her cheeks, Chen Siquan said," Hey babe wake up wake up. This is not the right time to sleep. Wake up." But when Xie Ming did not buzz, Chen Siquan frowned.


    Grabbing her hair he lifted her head and then *BANG* dashed it against the floor.


    " Wake up wake up wake up." Chen Siquan shouted.


    Flipping her over when he saw blood oozing out of her head, Chen Siquan panicked," Oh no oh no my baby got hurt. Wait wait wait let me clean if for you."


    Taking a new bottle of water out of his bag, Chen Siquan poured the entire water on her face making Xie Ming fl.u.s.ter her eyes open.


    The water entered her nose, eyes and mouth making her cough vigorously.


    " Baby you are awake." Chen Siquan said.


    Before Xie Ming could say anything, Chen Siquan pinned her down and said," I cannot wait any longer. My body is craving to enter you. I also want to taste you."


    Xie Ming widened her eyes in shock and shouted," Get away from me. I said leave." No matter how much she struggled but Chen Siquan was much more stronger than her.


    Grabbing both her wrist, Chen Siquan smirked and said," What are you shy about? Hasn''t Li Singtan already seen everything. You can sleep with a stranger but you cannot sleep with me. We have known each other for three years or may be more than that. One shot won''t harm. Okay let''s do it once just for old time sake."


    Tears started rolling down her eyes. Trying to free herself, Xie Ming said," Please please don''t do this."


    Wiping her tears away, Chen Siquan said," I want you to shed this tears when I f.u.c.k you hard." before kissing her cheeks.


    Xie Ming shook her head vigorously and shouted," No no stop."


    When Chen Siquan was about to attack her lips, a loud *BANG* was heard.


    *BANG* *BANG* *BANG*


    Chen Siquan frowned and shouted," Who the f.u.c.k is trying to disturb our quality-"


    *BANG*


    The wooden door broke down and there stood a man whose arrival was most awaited by Xie Ming.


    " Singtan." Xie Ming murmured.


    As Li Singtan entered the room, the sight of his wife struggling under Chen Siquan enraged him even more.


    Xie Ming''s pale tear stained face, her bloody forehead, her messy hair, swollen cheeks and crumbled clothes were enough for him to kill Chen Siquan on spot.


    Rushing towards Chen Siquan, Li Singtan picked him up and threw him far away from his beloved wife.


    Bending down, Li Singtan picked Xie Ming up in his arms.


    Xie Ming weakly smiled and caressed his face and said," I knew you woulde."


    cing her on the bed, Li Singtan gently touched her swollen cheeks and said," I am sorry."


    " This isn''t Aahhhh.." Xie Ming flinched in pain clutching her lower abdomen.


    Seeing his wife in such a pitiful state, Li Singtan could no more control his anger.


    A tear rolled down his cheek. Kissing Xie Ming on her forehead, Li Singtan said," I''ll be right back." Before turning around and rushing towards Chen Siquan who was still flinching in pain.


    Grabbing his cor, Li Singtan picked him up, pinned him against the wall and started showering series of punches in his face, chest and stomach. Each punch was very powerful leaving bruises all over his body.


    " How dare you touch my wife." Li Singtans shouted before throwing him against a wall.


    *THUD*


    " Aahhhhh." Chen Siquan screamed.


    Breathing heavily Li Singtan again approached him.


    Lifting his right hand up, Li Singtan said," You dared to touch my wife with this hand of yours. Now I will make sure you never use it."


    *CRACK*


    " Ahhhhhh." Chen Siquan shouted.


    Lifting him up again, Li Singtan threw him against the window and said," You shouldn''t have done this." before kicking him hard on his stomach.


    Just then Mike and Yutang arrived.


    " Singtan Stop." Mike shouted before rushing towards him.


    Grabbing his arm, Mike said," You''ve to stop control-"


    *BANG*


    Pushing Mike against the wall, Li Singtan continued kicking Chen Siquan all over his body with all his might.


    Yutang quickly rushed towards Mike and asked," You are okay?"


    Trying to endure the pain, Mike said," Go and stop him."


    Yutang gulped in fear and said," I don''t want to."


    " Go." Mike shouted.


    Yutang ced his hand on Li Singtans shoulder and said," Singtan calm down."


    Grabbing his hand, Li Singtan pushed him away.


    Trying to bnce himself, Yutang asked," What does he eat? How- Ming?"


    Rushing towards the bed, Yutang tapped Ming''s cheek and asked," Hey are you okay?"


    Slowly opening her eyes, Ming asked," Where is Singtan?"


    Suddenly loud banging sounds echoed throughout the room.


    Xie Ming widened her eyes in shock when she saw Li Singtan banging Chen Siquans head against the wall with all his might. The entire wall was covered with Chen Siquans blood.


    Grabbing Yutangs shirt, Ming said," Stop him otherwise he will kill him."


    Yutang nodded his head and left.


    When Xie Ming saw how Mike and Yutang were getting pushed away by Singtan everytime they tried to stop him, she decided to do it on her own.


    Getting down from the bed, Xie Ming slowly started walking towards him.


    Everything was hazy and blurry. She was feeling dizzy and could not walk straight but she had to stop Li Singtan. She did not want Li Singtan to stain his hands with Chen Siquan blood. Not before she healthily gives birth to their child.


    When Mike and Yutang saw Xie Ming walking towards Singtan, they said," Ming don''t go near him. He has gone crazy." but Ming did not stop. She knew that Singtan would never hurt her.


    Wrapping her arms around his waist, Xie Ming hugged him tightly and said," Singtan stop otherwise you will kill him. Please stop for me and for our baby."

 Chapter 269: Bleeding

    When Li Singtan felt Xie Ming''s warmth and heard her words, he let go Chen Siquans head.


    Grabbing Xie Ming hands which was wrapped around his waist, Li Singtan turned around and asked," What did you say?"


    Taking Li Singtan''s hand, Xie Ming ced it on her stomach and said," I am pregnant. We are gonna have a baby."


    Li Singtan widened his eyes in shock and asked," Are you serious?"


    Mike and Yutang who were standing not so far away from them could not help but scream in joy.


    " Aahhh I am going to be an uncle." Mike shouted.


    Yutang pped his hands together and said," Me too."


    Ignoring the two over excited fools, Li Singtan grabbed Xie Ming''s shoulder and asked," How when? I mean I know how but when? Why didn''t to tell me before?"


    Hugging him tightly, Xie Ming asked," Y-You are happy right?"


    Li Singtan did not say anything. Wrapping his arms around her he hugged her back. This sudden revtion was a huge blow for him. Something he wasn''t prepared for. Being a father was a very huge responsibility and Li Singtans wasn''t ready for that. But a tiny little part of his heart was jumping in joy. The thought about holding a tiny little life made up of his own flesh and blood brought immense joy in his heart.


    Li Singtan started imagining how the baby would look like. He wanted a cute little daughter just like his Ming. The image of a tiny little ball wearing a pink frock running around him calling him daddy seemed so perfect.


    As Li Singtan was busy with his own thoughts, Xie Ming''s heart sank after facing his silence.


    She knew he didn''t wish to have a child right now. She knew they were not ready for this but she wanted to give it a shot and she needed his support and encouragement. But before she could say anything, Xie Ming felt something dripping down her thighs followed by her legs.


    " Ming I-" before Li Singtan could say anything, Xie Ming clutched her stomach before kneeling down in the floor.


    Li Singtan widened his eyes in shock," Ming what happened? Mike."


    Mike quickly rushed towards them and said," We have to take her to the hospital."


    Lifting her up in his arms, when Li Singtan saw traces of blood on her legs, he shouted," Mike she is bleeding."


    " Quick let''s take her to the hospital. Bleeding during the pregnancy is not good for the baby." Mike said.


    " You guys go. I''ll bring this bastard to the base." Yutang said before kicking the unconscious Chen Siquan lying on the floor.


    Without wasting anymore time, Li Singtan and Mike left along with Xie Ming.


    ....


    Inside the car.


    Li Singtan kept on tapping Xie Ming cheeks to wake her up," Ming open your eyes."


    " Will you drive faster." Li Singtan shouted.


    Mike sighed and said," Don''t panic Singtan."


    " Panic? What kind of reaction do you expect from me them? Should I just chill and let my wife and my child die because of your slow driving?" Li Singtan yelled.


    " Why don''t you drive then? Mike said.


    Thinking for a while, Li Singtan said," Stop the car."


    " What?" Mike asked.


    " Stop the car and take my ce." Li Singtan said.


    " Singtan Ming needs you right now. You should stay with her. Let me drive okay." Mike said.


    " You are driving too slow." Li Singtan yelled.


    " What if I drive roughly and something happens to Ming and the baby?" Mike said.


    Li Singtan pursed his lips and said," Drive a bit fast."


    Mike sighed and shook his head in disbelief.


    .....


    Hospital.


    Li Singtan entered the hospital carrying Xie Ming in his arms.


    When the hospital staff and the chief saw them, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    " What are you staring at? Go call Dr Anna." Mike shouted.


    A nurse nodded her head and left.


    The nurse rushed towards Mike''s cabin and said," Dr Anna you''ve been called."


    Anna and Yixi who were impatiently waiting for an update about Ming asked," Is Ming okay?"


    " That Mr Li is with Mrs Li. She is unconscious I believe." The nurse said.


    " Let''s go." Anna said but as she got up from her seat she felt a very strong head rush.


    Yixi quickly caught her hand and asked," An are you okay?"


    Anna nodded her head and said," Y-yes I am fine it''s just I am feeling a bit dizzy."


    " You sit down." Yixi said.


    Anna shook her head and said," No No Ming needs me."


    " But-"


    " Ming is pregnant Yixi I''ve to see her." Anna said.


    Yixi widened her eyes in shock and asked," Ming is pregnant? Oh my God. When did she take the pregnancy test? And why didn''t you guys tell me?"


    " Ming wanted to surprise Singtan and I forgot to call you." Anna said.


    " I hope the baby is okay." Yixi said.


    Anna sighed and said," We should go."


    " But-"


    " Don''t worry whenever I am stressed I feel dizzy. It''s nothing serious." Anna said.


    .....


    " Where is Anna?" Li Singtans shouted.


    Mike sighed and said," I''ll go check." Before getting up from his seat but just then Anna entered the room along with Yixi.


    Seeing Anna''s pale face, Mike asked," An are you okay?"


    Anna nodded her head and said," Yeah I just had a bad head rush. I''ll check Ming first."


    Walking towards Ming, Anna said," Singtan leave her hand and go outside along with Mike."


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," I don''t want to leave her alone."


    " But-"


    " Please." Li Singtan said.


    Anna sighed and said," Okay fine but make some room and sit on the couch."


    " Dr Anna the patient was bleeding when she arrived." The nurse said.


    " Was it too much?" Anna asked.


    The nurse shook her head.


    "Alright make preparations for the ultrasound." Anna said.


    Turning towards Mike, Anna said," Treat her wound."


    " Is she okay?" Li Singtan asked.


    Anna nodded her head and said," Yes she fine."


    " And the baby?" Li Singtan asked.


    Anna raised her brows and asked," You know about it?"


    " How is my baby An?" Li Singtan asked.


    Anna sighed and said," I cannot say anything right now."

 Chapter 270: Conflict (I)

    Li Singtan widened his eyes in shock and asked," What do you mean by that?"


    Anna sighed and said," Listen to me Singtan since the bleeding was not much I think that the baby is alright but-"


    " But what Anna?" Li Singtan asked.


    " In the morning when I had checked Ming, the baby was healthy but now I am afraid that may be Chen Siquan did something to harm the baby or Xie Ming and that is reason why she is bleeding. Li Singtan you''ve to prepared even if the baby still alive this pregnancy is bound to haveplications." Anna said.


    Li Singtan pursed his lips and asked," What kind ofplication? Forget about theplication just tell me whether it is risky for Ming or not?"


    Anna sighed and said," That depends upon how serious theplication is. If it is a minor one then it''s fine but if it''s a major one and you still want to keep the baby, even Xie Ming''s life will be at stake."


    Li Singtan took a deep breath and sighed. "Ming should be safe no matter what." Li Singtan said before walking towards Ming.


    " We will perform the ultrasound as soon as she wakes up." Anna said before walking out of the room discussing few things with the nurse.


    Mike and Yixi stood there for a while before walking out as well.


    After everyone left, Li Singtan ced his hand on Xie Ming''s stomach and started caressing it.


    Though he didn''t want to have a child right now but still the thought about losing it was heart wrenching.


    He wanted to keep this child but not at the risk of losing Xie Ming. They can have another child in the future but if something happened to his beloved wife, how would he survive?


    As Li Singtan was busy with his own thoughts while caressing her stomach, Xie Ming had already woken up and was quietly observing him.


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Don''t worry about him. He is going to fine."


    Li Singtan smiled and asked," How do you know that it''s a he?"


    " Mother instincts." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," What if I say that I want a she?"


    " Well we can have one more after this." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan sighed and said," Ming remember that we can always have one in the future."


    Xie Ming furrowed her brows and was about to ask him something when the nurse entered the room and said," Mrs Li we have to go for the ultrasound."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and said," Just give us a minute please."


    The nurse smiled and left.


    " Singtan I know you don''t want to have a child now but we can give this a shot right? And whether we have it now orter, isn''t it the same thing?" Taking his hand, Xie Ming ced it on her stomach and said," It''s our baby Singtan. It is a symbol of our love and I want to cherish it for my entire life."


    Cupping her face, Li Singtan said," Lets talk after the ultrasound Okay."


    .....


    After the ultrasound.


    Xie Ming was brought back to her room after the ultrasound.


    Soon Anna arrived along with the reports," I read your reports thoroughly and my guess was correct."


    Li Singtans heart sank. Tightening his grip around Ming''s hand he lowered his head.


    Xie Ming furrowed her brows and asked," What guess?"


    " Ming there are manyplications in your pregnancy major once. I am afraid that you will not be able to keep the baby because if you do your life will be at stake." Anna said.


    " Everything was okay in the morning right?" Xie Ming asked.


    Anna nodded her head," Yes but may be something happened when you were kidnapped by Chen Siquan. Did he harm you somewhere?"


    Xie Ming nodded her head and said," Chen Siquan knew about my pregnancy. He was forcing me to take some kind of a pill and when I refused to do so he had kicked me on my stomach."


    " He kicked you? And you are telling me this now?" Li Singtan shouted.


    " Singtan control yourself and listen to me." Anna said.


    " As I was saying there is a lot ofplication in your pregnancy and if you choose to continue this pregnancy, you may have to face serious problems during your delivery. In cases like this we suggest our patients to have an abortion. Some do it and some don''t. So what would you like do." Anna asked.


    " I will keep it."


    " Abort it." Li Singta and Xie Ming said at the same time.


    Anna sighed and said," I think you both should discuss this and then give me an answer mutually."


    " There is no point discussing anything Anna. Start making the preparation." Li Singtan said.


    " An can you please leave us alone for a while?" Ming asked.


    Anna nodded her head and left.


    ....


    " I want to have this baby." Xie Ming in a very firm tone.


    Li Singtan frowned and said," Stop being stubborn."


    Xie Ming shook her head and said," I am not being stubborn. I want to have it."


    Getting up from his seat, Li Singtan shouted," Didn''t you hear what Anna said?"


    " Yes I did and I don''t want to give up so easily." Xie Ming said.


    " What give up Ming? Don''t argue with me anymore. I don''t want to hear anything. We are getting rid of this baby as soon as possible." Li Singtan said.


    Looking at him with fierce eyes, Xie Ming shouted," How can you say that Singtan? This is your child too. How can you be so heartless?"


    " I am not being heartless Ming. I am being logical. Just get an abortion alright." Li Singta said.


    Xie Ming shook her head and said," No I am not. This baby also has a life Singtan."


    " And you are my life Ming. What will I do if something happens to you?" Li Singtan said.


    " Nothing will happen to me. Listen to me Singtan we can-"


    " Don''t argue with me Xie Ming. You are not going to keep this baby and that is my final decision." Li Singtan said.


    " Who are you to decide whether I should keep this baby or not? This is my baby and it is growing inside me. Only I have the right to decide. Neither you nor that Chen Siquan. No one has the right to decide." Xie Ming shouted.


    Walking towards the door, Li Singtan said," Don''t argue with me. I''ll go tell Anna about this."


    " I am keeping this baby Singtan. No matter what. Either we are doing this together or I''ll do this alone. There is no way I am letting to get rid of my child. If you don''t want it then fine. We both don''t need you. We are enough for each other." Xie Ming said.

 Chapter 271: Conflict (II)

    Li Singtan gritted his teeth and left the room.


    cing her hand on her stomach, Xie Ming said," Baby don''t worry mommy will keep you safe."


    After fifteen, Li Singtan entered the room and said," Your abortion is scheduled tomorrow."


    " Get out." Xie Ming shouted.


    " Ming-"


    " I said leave. There is no difference with you and Chen Siquan. You both are the same." Xie Ming said.


    Wiping her tears away, Xie Ming said," You are the father Singtan how can you do this? You want to kill our baby. How can you be so heartless?"


    Li Singtan pursed his lips and said," I am doing this for your own good."


    Xie Ming vigorously shook her head and said," I knew you don''t want to have a baby but I thought may be you''ll change your mind but it seems like you are in a hurry to rid of my baby."


    " You know that is not the truth." Li Singtan said.


    " Yes it is. I will not let anyone touch my baby. Not even you." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan frowned and said," The abortion is scheduled at 11 in the morning. Take some rest." before walking out of the room.


    ....


    After Li Singtan left, Xie Ming kept on crying for quite sometime.


    Wiping her tears away, Xei Ming pressed a buzzer.


    Soon a nurse entered the room," Mrs Li do you want something?"


    " Do you know where my phone is?" Xie Ming asked.


    The nurse nodded her head and said," It''s with Dr Anna. I''ll go and get it for you."


    " Thank you." Xie Ming said.


    Soon the nurse came back with Xie Ming''s bag and phone in her hand.


    " You can go now." Xie Ming said.


    After the nurse left, Xie Ming thought for a while and then punched a number.


    When the call went through, Xie Ming wiped her tears away and said," Mom."


    After talking to Mother Li for a while, Xie Ming called Father Xie.


    " Ming what happened? Why are you calling me sote? Is everything okay?" Father Xie asked.


    " D-daddy I-I" Xie Ming said in between her sobs.


    " Ming are you crying? What happened? Did Singtan bully you? Tell your father." Father Xie asked.


    Wiping her tears away, Xie Ming said," I want your help dad."


    .....


    Soon father Xie, neatly dressed in his business suit along with Yufan and Uncle Chen arrived at the hospital.


    The bodyguards stopped him by saying," I am sorry you cannot enter the room."


    Father Xie red at him and said," I am her father no one has the right to stop me."


    The bodyguards stepped aside allowing father Xie and the rest to enter the room.


    ...


    Inside the room.


    When Xie Ming saw her father, she pounced into his embrace and started crying," Daddy S-Singtan....doesn''t.... uhuhuhuhu."


    Patting his dearest daughters back, Father Xie said," Shhh calm down my princess. Daddy is here now."


    " Yufan go and get the discharge papers ready. Ming is going home with us." Father Xie said.


    Yufan nodded his head and left.


    " Father Singtan-"


    Father Xie smiled and said," Don''t bother him. Everything is going to be fine."


    Wiping her tears away, Father Xie said," Ahh I am so happy. I am going to be a grandpa."


    " Ming my child." Uncle Chen said.


    Holding Ming''s hand, he lowered his head and said," I heard what Siquan did and I am very sorry for that. I-"


    " Uncle Chen it is not your fault. You don''t have to apologise." Ming said.


    Uncle Chen sighed and said," If not for his stupid actions, everything would''ve been normal."


    Ming shook her head and said," Since it has already happened, let''s not talk about it."


    Uncle Chen smiled and said," So even I am going to be a grandpa."


    Xie Ming smiled and nodded her head.


    " Woah woah wait a second Seini. This baby is going to love his grandpa Xie more than his grandpa Chen." Father Xie said.


    Uncle Chen chuckled and said," Look at your face first. With this face of yours, the baby is going to love me more."


    " No me."


    " Me."


    " You are old Chuang."


    " As if you are young Seini."


    Seeing the two would be grandpas fighting among each other, Xie Ming couldn''t help but giggle.


    Soon Yufan arrived along with the discharge papers and said," Everything is done. W-we can leave now."


    " Alright let''s leave then." Father Xie said.


    " Dad you and Uncle Chen can leave first. I''lle with Yufan." Xie Ming said.


    Father Xie nodded his head and left along with uncle Chen.


    Yufan quickly helped Xie Ming get down from the bed and said," You should really not do this. Brother-inw is right. What if something happens to you?"


    Xie Ming sighed and said," I don''t want to give up so easily."


    " Sis you are not understanding the main point." Yufan said.


    " No matter what Yufan I will give birth to this baby. I don''t care even if I die during this process." Xie Ming said.


    Yufan frowned and said," Don''t say that. No one is going to die. We will find a way and I''ll always go be with you."


    Xie Ming smiled and said," This is what I wanted to hear from you."


    As they were walking out of the hospital, the two new bodyguards assigned by Li Singtan were also following them from behind.


    " Why are you following me?" Xie Ming asked.


    " Apologiesdy boss but this is boss'' order." One of the body guard said.


    Xie Ming sighed and nodded her head.


    ....


    Xie Mansion.


    After Ming arrived home, she headed towards her old bedroom.


    She smiled when she noticed that nothing had changed except for the curtains and bed sheet.


    Lying down on the bed, Xie Ming touched the empty space beside her and sighed.


    Just then Ming received a call from Anna.


    " Ming I just received a call from the hospital saying that you''ve taken an appointment for your abortion." Anna said.


    Ming sighed and said," It''s Singtan. He wants me to abort the baby as soon as possible."


    Anna sighed and said," I knew this would happen. Ming I had to tell him about this thing. I hope you understand."


    " An it''s your job. I don''t me you." Ming said.


    " Ming as a doctor I told you all about the pros and cons of the current situation. As I told you both that we doctors suggest for an abortion because we don''t want to risk the mother''s life. But as I said some do it and some don''t. There are chances of you and the child both being safe."


    "I know how important you are to Singtan. He told me that no matter what, you should be safe. He told me that he doesn''t want to take any risk with your life. He loves you a lot Ming and if something happens to youter during the pregnancy, I don''t know what will happen to him."


    Pausing for a while, Anna continued," It isn''t that he doesn''t want the baby. He wants it too Ming don''t misunderstand him. He is the father after all."


    Ming sighed and said," I understand Anna but I don''t want to give up so easily."


    Anna smiled and said," I knew that you wouldn''t give up so easily. It''s fine we are in this together. Okay we can do something let''s wait until the first trimester is over. Till then eat healthy food, do some light exercise daily and don''t eat junk. I''ll send over some vitamin tablets tomorrow. Take those regrly and rest well. Don''t stress over things."


    " So you think things will get better after I do all this? I mean theplications?" Xie Ming asked.


    " Just follow all of this and rx. You can go through another series of test after the first trimester. My main concern is the development of the foetus. But if the things are on track, I mean the development of the foetus and few other things then there is no harm keeping the baby but if not then-"


    Ming sighed and said," Yeah I understand. Thank you so much An."


    " We are family Ming. You don''t have to thank me." Anna said.

 Chapter 272: Idiot

    Li Mansion.


    " Boss thedy boss has safely entered the Xie Mansion. What do we do now?" The bodyguard asked Li Singtan.


    " Go and take some rest." Li Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    Tossing the phone on the bed, Li Singtan took a deep breath. When the guards called him earlier saying that Father Xie was at the hospital he knew what would happen but he decided not to stop her.


    ncing at the empty bed, Li Singtan groaned in frustration and left the room.


    He didn''t like what was happening. He was not liking this feeling but he had no other choice. There was no way he would let Xie Ming suffer because of someone who wasn''t even born.


    As Li Singtan was busy with his own thoughts, someone pulled his hair and started dragging him downstairs.


    " A mother what are you going?" Li Singtan shouted.


    " Shut up." Mother Li shouted.


    After reaching downstairs, mother Li let go his hair and attacked Li Singtans ears.


    " Ouch mom what the fu- what the hell is wrong with you?" Li Singtan shouted.


    ring at him mother Li said," You are lucky that I don''t have a stick or a rod with me right now."


    " Mom it hurts." Li Singtan said.


    Pulling it harder, Mother said," Oh ya does it?"


    " Dad help me." Li Singtan said.


    Father Li who was standing right behind his wife, shook his head and said," I am sorry son but I cannot do anything."


    " How dare you ask Xie Ming to have an abortion? Do you think of it as a joke? Do think the life of the innocent little baby is a joke?" Mother Li shouted.


    Li Singtan sighed and asked," You were not suppose to return so early. Did Ming call you?"


    Pulling his hair with her other hand, Mother Li said," I am d that she called me otherwise my grandchild would be dead before I even knew about its existence."


    Father Li cleared his throat and said," Ehh Meili you should not beat him like this. He is no more a small-"


    Mother Li red at Father Li and said," Zhehan you know I can beat you too right?"


    Father Li lowered his head and stepped aside.


    Li Singtan joined his hands together and said," Mom I think my ear is bleeding."


    " You are lucky that you still alive Li Singtan." Mother Li yelled.


    " Meili let''s be a bit civilised and talk things out like proper a.d.u.l.ts." Father Li said.


    " You mean that I am uncivilised?" Mother Li asked.


    Father Li shook his head vigorously and said," No no I was talking about Singtan. He is uncivilised."


    Rolling her eyes at father Li, Mother Li let go Singtan and asked," You have five minutes to exin yourself Li Singtan."


    Rubbing his ear, Li Singtan said," There are manyplications in the pregnancy and I don''t want to risk her life."


    " Every pregnancy hasplications. If every parent decide to abort their child what will happen?" Mother Li said.


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," I don''t want to take any risk Mother. Ming is my life and you know that. I don''t want to risk her life over something which is not so important at this very moment. We can always have a child in the future and moreover I don''t think we both are ready to raise a child right now. I am not ready to be a father."


    " It''s easy for you say this because the child is not inside you. You will never understand the happiness that a woman feels when she has a baby or the sadness that she feels when she loses it. It''s easy for you say this but do you have any idea how hard it is for Ming?" Mother Li said.


    " And parenthood doesn''te with any kind of a manual. You have to learn things on your own. Time teaches you everything."


    " I cannot lose Ming." Li Singtan said.


    Mother Li smirked and said," And you think she will forgive you after you force her for the abortion? You''llpletely lose her after that. She will hate you for her entire life. She will me you for taking away her first child from her. Will you like that?"


    Li Singtan pursed his lips and decided not to say anything.


    " You know something when your father and I got married, I was already pregnant with you. Seven dayster when my health started deteriorating, your father took me for a whole body checkup and that is the time we came to know about your existence. Do you think we were ready for you? There were so many things we wanted to do but because of your presence we had to change our ns. But trust me when say this Singtan, we never regretted having you. We both were excited and happy and started nning our future with you. We were just 22 when we got married but we never ever thought about getting an abortion but look at you."


    Patting Singtans shoulder, Father Li said," Your mother is right. You shouldn''t give up so easily. That is your child after all. Ming needs you the most right now. She needs your support and your encouragement. If she wants to do it, support her and everything will be alright."


    " Exactly we all will take care of her and everything will be okay. Your grandparents areing back tomorrow as well. We will face everything together like we always do." Mother Li said.


    " What if something happens to her?" Li Singtan asked.


    Mother Li sighed and said," Nothing will happen. Why are you being so negative? Did Anna say that Ming is going die if she gives birth? Did she say that there is no chance that she is going to survive? Did she?"


    Li Singtan shook his head.


    " Then why are you insisting on having an abortion? Anna is a doctor and it is her job to tell you about the pros and cons but you can''t just take the cons serious and ignore the pros. Pregnancy is not a joke Singtan." Mother Li said.


    Li Singtan sighed and lowered his head.


    " You will lose Ming if you don''t stop being stubborn and give up on your child so easily." Mother Li said.


    Taking a deep breath, Mother Li pinched Father Li''s waist and said," This is all your fault. If not for your bad EQ, both my sons would''ve been perfect in everything."


    " Aww Meili that hurts." Father Li flinched in pain.


    " Stupid father stupid son." Mother Li said.


    " Why are you standing like a statue? Get the hell out of here and don''t you dare enter my house without my daughter and grandchild." Mother Li said.


    " I am so stupid mom. I ruined everything. This was suppose to be a happy moment for us but I- damn I overreacted again." Li Singtan said. Yes, he was indeed very stupid. How could he give up on their child so easily? How could he leave Xie Ming alone? If he loses hope, how will she manage everything all by herself? The child was an important part of his life as well. It wasn''t only Xie Ming''s duty to protect him but his as well. His duty was to protect both of them.


    " The men of this family are good for nothing. They constantly need someone to knock some senses into them." Mother Li said.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Singtan rushed outside.


    " Where are you going?" Mother Li asked.


    " I am going to bring back my wife and my soon toe daughter." Li Singtan said.


    After Li Singtan left, Father Li wrapped his arms around Mother Li and asked," He also wants a daughter just like I wanted one."


    Mother Li smiled and said," Anything is fine for me."


    " So should we continue what we were doing?" Father Li asked.


    pping his hand away, Mother Li said," Watch your words Zhehan you are going to be a grandpa now."


    Father Li sighed and said," I had nned a romantic candle light dinner for you but we had rush here and now you are calling me old. How mean."


    Mother Li giggled and said," Singtan is just like you. Impulsive and naive when ites to rtionsh.i.p.s."


    " Alright now lets go and take some rest. You must be tired." Father Li said.


    Mother Li shook her head and said," It was just a forty-five minutes journey besides I should start preparing some tonics for Ming. Zhehan I want to nt some organic vegetables in our garden. Organic vegetables will make Ming''s body stronger. Ahhh I am going to be a grandma soon."


    Father Li helpless shook his head and sighed.

 Chapter 273: Gender discrimination is illegal

    Xie Mansion.


    By the time Singtan arrived at the mansion, it was already past ten thirty.


    " Ming is inside her bedroom." Father Xie said who was sitting in the living reading some doc.u.ments.


    " Father I-"


    Father Xie smiled and said," You don''t have to exin anything to me Singtan. I understand your feelings very well and I am happy that you care about my daughter so much. Why don''t you go inside and talk to Ming?"


    Li Singtan nodded his head and left.


    .....


    Ming''s room.


    When Li Singtan entered the room, Xie Ming was standing in front of the window crossing both her hands in front of her.


    Picking up the quilt from the bed, Li Singtan wrapped it around her and said," You should wear thick clothes and why aren''t you sleeping?"


    " I wasn''t feeling sleepy." Xie Ming said.


    " Can''t fall asleep without me?" Li Singtan asked.


    Xie Ming slowly nodded her head.


    Wrapping his arms around her, Li Singtan ced his head in her shoulder and said," Ming do you know selfish you are? You are just thinking about yourself and our baby but who will think about me? It was so easy for you to say that you don''t care if anything happens to you but what do you think will happen to me if something happens to you? Do you think that I''ll be able to survive without you?"


    Pausing for a while, Li Singtan said," I know I was wrong for taking such a big decision all by myself but that was the only thing I could think of at that very moment. Honestly speaking Ming losing the baby is not a big deal for me. We can always have one in the future. Even if we don''t there are several other options which we can opt for but if I lose you, I''ll lose myself. You are my life, my strength, my weakness, my everything. I cannot even imagine my life without you."


    Turning around, Xie Ming buried her head in his chest and started crying.


    Wrapping his arms around her, Li Singtan said," I know you want to have this baby. I too want it but not at the stake of losing you. I am ready to spend the rest of my life without having a child of my own but not without you."


    " I am sorry and did not mean to hurt you. I-" Ming said.


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," Silly it''s not your fault either. We both acted impulsively."


    " I will do as you say." Xie Ming said lifting her head up.


    Wiping her tears away, Li Singtan said," Let''s give it a shot. Let''s not give up so easily. I''ll always be there for you and I believe that we will pass this difficult phase together."


    " Really?" Xie Ming asked.


    Kissing the tip of her nose, Li Singtan said," Really but you''ve listen to me and eat whatever I feed you with."


    Hugging him tightly, Xie Ming said," I am sorry Singtan. I seriously did not realise that it is difficult for you too. I am sorry."


    " Yes you even said that you don''t need me."


    " I am sorry."


    " You even said that both of you don''t need me."


    " I am sorry."


    " You also said that there is no difference between me and Chen Siquan."


    " I am sorry."


    " You even called me heartless."


    " I am sorry."


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," You even said that-"


    Hitting him on his chest, Xie Ming said," Stop teasing me."


    Lifting her on his arms, Li Singtan asked," How big is the baby?"


    " 6-7 weeks." Xie Ming said.


    cing her on the bed, Li Singtan caressed her stomach and said," Hey you little brat you''ve already taken my wife away from me."


    Xie Ming chuckled and asked," How so?"


    " She is still inside you and you''ve already started taking her side leaving me alone. No wonder what will happen to me after she is born." Li Singtan said making a very sad face.


    Caressing her stomach, Xie Ming said," It''s not like that."


    " Yes it is. You told me that you both are enough for each other and you don''t need me. You mother daughter pair have already started bullying me." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming chuckled and asked," How are you so sure that it is a girl?"


    Li Singtan shrugged his shoulders and said," Father instincts."


    " Hey stop copying my line." Xie Ming said.


    Stretching her hands towards him, Xie Ming said," Come and sleep beside me."


    Taking off his shoes, Li Singtan snuggled beside her.


    Laying her head on his chest, Xie Ming said," I am sorry once again Singtan. I was wrong this time."


    Kissing her forehead, Li Singtan said," It was my fault too."


    " Anna said that we should wait till the first trimester is over. If theplications remain as it is, I will have an abortion." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan sighed and said," Let''s take things as theye okay?"


    Xie Ming nodded her head.


    " We are so strange Ming. We fight and then reconcile within no time." Li Singtan said.


    " That is because I love you." Xie Ming said.


    " I love you too." Li Singtan said.


    Drawing circles on his chest with her hands, Ming asked," W-what did you do with Chen Siquan?"


    " He is still alive." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming pursed her lips and said," Don''t kill him."


    " Why?" Li Singtan asked.


    " I mean don''t kill him now. Y-You can do anything you want with him after our baby is born. I don''t want anything bad to happen till he is born." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan widened his eyes in shock and asked," He? What he? You want a boy?"


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," Yes. A cute little boy just like you."


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," No Ming boys are naughty. Girls are a lot better than boys."


    "Girls are naughty too." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," Girls are cute kind of naughty. Imagine if a cute little girl wearing a pink frock breaks a vase or does something wrong and then stands in front of you with her hands crossed behind her back, eyes full of tears waiting for you to scold her, will you have the heart to scold her? Atleast I won''t. Whereas if a boy does that, I''ll definitely scold him or may be thrash him a little too."


    Lifting her head up, Xie Ming said," Gender discrimination is illegal."


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," As if I am a legal person."


    Touching her forehead, Li Singtan asked," Does it hurt?"


    Xie Ming shook her head and said," Not anymore." before crashing her lips against his.

 Chapter 274: Let’s talk business

    cing her hand on his chest, Xie Ming deepened the kiss.


    Li Singtan loves it when Ming takes an initiative.


    Pulling her closer, Li Singtan pinned her down before sliding his tongue inside her mouth. Xie Ming m.o.a.ned when his tongue met hers.


    As Ming had just started enjoying the sweet taste of his mouth, Li Singtan broke the kiss and said," I think we should stop here."


    Xie Ming frowned and said," But I want more."


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," I could''ve given you more but I cannot. I mean I can but not in this current situation."


    Xie Ming sighed and murmured," Little bit won''t hurt I guess."


    " We will consult Anna about this tomorrow okay?" Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming nodded her head in agreement.


    Lying beside her, Li Singtan pulled her into his embrace and said," Ming did you realise that after eight months we will be parents."


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Yes I know that."


    " There will be someone who will call me dad or daddy or dada anything will do actually." Li Singtan said excitedly.


    " You know what Ming we should start making preparations for the baby. Oh we have prepare a room for the baby as well. I will start renovating it from tomorrow itself." Li Singtan said excitedly.


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," I was totally wrong. You are more excited than me for this baby."


    " It''s my baby after all. She is the result of my hard work." Li Singtan said proudly.


    Snuggling against his chest, Xie Ming said," Okay Okay fine now don''t make noise because baby and I are very tired so we have to sleep."


    Kissing her forehead, Li Singtan said," Sleep I''ll take you home tomorrow."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and slowly closed her eyes.


    .....


    Next day.


    When Xie Ming woke up, Li Singtan was nowhere to be seen.


    Rubbing her eyes, Xie Ming shouted," Singtan."


    No answer.


    " Sing-"


    " Good morning Young Madam, Mr Li is downstairs with Master and Second master." The maid said.


    Xie Ming nodded her head and said," Okay you can go."


    Getting down from the bed, Xie Ming grabbed a towel and entered the washroom.


    .....


    Downstairs.


    " So how much did your mother scold you yesterday?" Father Xie asked with a huge grin his face.


    Li Singtan sighed and said," A lot."


    Uncle Chen chuckled and said," Meili is till like that. Dangerous and fierce. No wonder Zhehan is still scared of her."


    Father Xieughed and said," You know something Singtan if not for your mothers boldness your parents would''ve never been together."


    " What do you mean?" Singtan asked.


    " Your mother had many suitor when we were in high school and your father was one of them. Ahh she was the diva of our school. Not to forget that I was one of them too that is why your father and I never got along. But who would''ve thought we would end up bing inws." Father Xie said.


    Uncle Chenughed and said," Your father used to follow her secretly, protect her and use to send her flowers and choctes but he never had the guts to tell her about his feeling. It was mother who forced him blurt out his true feelings but beating him with a scale."


    Li Singtan sighed and shook his head. No wonder why he was like that. Didn''t he do the same thing just like his dad?


    " Good morning." Xie Ming''s sweet voice interrupted them.


    " Good morning princess." Father Xie said.


    Uncle Chen smiled and said," Look at you all glowing."


    Patting on the seat beside him, Li Singtan said," Come sit here and eat something."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and obediently sat beside him.


    When Li Singtan started cing food on her te, Xie Ming widened her eyes in shock and said," Singtan are you nning to make me fat?"


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," You''ve to gain weight and eat more healthy food."


    " But-"


    " Ming listen to Singtan." Uncle Chen said.


    " Where are you people going today?" Father Xie asked.


    " We will be going to the hospital today." Li Singtan said.


    Father Xie smiled and asked," Why don''t you two stay here for few days?"


    " Don''t even think about that." Mother Li who had just entered the mansion said.


    " Mom." Xie Ming said before getting up from her seat but before she could rush towards mother Li, Li Singtan stopped her and said," Ming you should not get excited like this you are pregnant."


    " Okay sorry." Xie Ming said before walking towards mother Li.


    " How are you feeling?" Mother Li asked Ming with a huge smile on her face.


    " I am feeling quite good today." Xie Ming said.


    Guiding her towards the table again, Mother Li said," Anna won''t being to the hospital in the morning as she is not feeling well. She said she wille to the mansion in the evening along with Mike. You can talk to her then."


    " Okay." Li Singtan said.


    After having breakfast, Mother Li took Xie Ming home while Li Singtan headed towards his office.


    Before leaving, Li Singtan kissed Xie Ming''s forehead and said," Be good and loiter around recklessly. I''ll be back before lunch may be."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and said," Can you get some ice cream when youe back?"


    Li Singtan chuckled and asked," Caramel ice cream right?"


    Xie Ming nodded her head and said," Hmm donuts too."


    " Okay. Anything else?" Li Singtan asked.


    " I''ll call you if I need anything." Xie Ming said before leaving along with mother Li.


    After boarding his car, Li Singtan headed towards the underworld base.


    .....


    Underworld base.


    When Li Singtan arrived Mike and Yutang were already present.


    " How is Ming now?" Yutang asked.


    " She is fine. Can you ask Yixi to apany her today?" Li Singtan asked.


    Yutang sighed and said," She is already in the Li mansion. I just dropped her there beforeing here."


    " Mike how is Anna?" Li Singtan asked.


    " She is fine." Mike said.


    Yutang pped his hands together and said," Okay so now let''s talk business. There is a news about a very famous gang from US shifting their main base to country S by the end of this month."

 Chapter 275: Set their boundaries

    " Are you talking about the gang which is led by Silbester Wu''s son, Sebastian Wu?" Mike asked.


    " That''s right. People think that it''s Sebastian Wu who is leading the gang but that is not true. Only few people know that it is actually led by another boy who is poprly known as Smith. These two boys have done wonders in US. Almost the whole underworld of US fears them." Yutang said.


    " Interesting but why are they shifting their main base to country S?" Mike asked.


    " That is still unknown but we have to be careful." Yutang said.


    Mike frowned and asked," Why careful? Aren''t they just kids?"


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," Don''t underestimate them. Though that Wu guy is just like his father, dumb and stupid but the other guy is not like that. He is very young but is an excellent shooter. I heard that he never misses a shot. The missions that are executed under his supervision are wless. He is very smart."


    " Singtan is right." Yutang said.


    " Alright let thempletely settle down in country S. After that we can fix a meeting with them and set their boundaries." Li Singtan said.


    " What do we do with Chen Siquan?" Yutang asked.


    Li Singtan sighed and said," Let him be for now."


    Mike raised his eyebrows and asked," You are letting him off so easily?"


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," Ming said I shouldn''t do anything bad till the babyes."


    Mike smiled and said," Anna told me that Ming is already 7 weeks pregnant."


    Yutang chuckled and said," Your swimmers are quite fast."


    Li Singtan cheekily smiled and said," I am going to be a father."


    After discussing few things, Li Singtan asked," What about that nurse who helped Chen Siquan?"


    Yutang hesitated for a while and said," Its better if you don''t ask about her."


    " Lui Songpa?" Li Singtan asked.


    Yutang nodded his head.


    Li Singtan sighed and asked," How bad?"


    " I got goosebumps when I saw her." Yutang said.


    Mike chuckled and said," I really want to examine Songpa thoroughly once."


    Pinching the space between his brows, Li Singtan said," Zechan call Songpa inside."


    Zechan nodded his head and left.


    ...


    Few minutester, Lui Songpa entered the room.


    " Big Boss you called?"


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," Why did you torture that nurse?"


    Lui Songpa pouted his lips and said," I did not do anything big boss."


    " Really?" Li Singtan asked.


    Lui Songpa cheekily smiled and said," No I did torture her. I used all my tools on her. I even used the new nail pliers that I had bought recently. Ahh it was so much fun."


    Li Singtan shook his head in disbelief and said," Go away from here and don''t touch her again."


    " But Boss I haven''t touched her toe nails yet." Lui Songpa said.


    " You are not touching her again. Am I clear?" Li Singtan asked.


    Lui Songpa puffed his cheeks and left.


    " Seriously Singtan where did you find him?" Mike asked.


    Li Singtan smiled and said," He is my treasure."


    .....


    Chen Mansion.


    When Chen Siquan did note back, Xie Yurin started looking for him.


    Pacing to and fro in the living room, Yurin decided to call Uncle Chen.


    " Hello uncle Chen." Xie Yurin said.


    " What happened?" Uncle Chen said


    " Uncle Siquan hasn''te home since yesterday. I am worried about him." Yurin said.


    Uncle Chen frowned and said," What should I do then?"


    " Uncle How can you say that? He is your nephew." Yurin said.


    " The day you both plotted against Ming, he is no one to me. I would''ve given him a chance but after what he did yesterday-"


    " What yesterday? What did he do?" Yurin asked.


    " Don''t act in front of me Yurin. I won''t be shocked if even you were a part of that dirty n." Uncle Chen said.


    " Uncle Chen I have no idea what you are talking about." Yurin said.


    " Shut up." Uncle Chen shouted.


    " Uncle I-"


    " Okay if you really don''t know I''ll tell you what he did. He tried to harm Xie Ming and her unborn child." Uncle shouted.


    " What?" Xie Yurin shouted.


    " He is a ck sheep of our family. I don''t acknowledge you both as a part of the Chen family. Don''t you dare call me from today." Uncle Chen said before hanging up the call.


    " Hello uncle uncle- Ahhhhh." Yurin shouted before mming the phone against the wall.


    " Li Singtan is going to kill him." Yurin murmured.


    Thinking for a while, Yurin grabbed her coat and car keys and left the mansion.


    ....


    Li Mansion.


    When Li Singtan arrived at the mansion along with Yutang, he frowned when he saw Yurin standing near the main gate.


    " Isn''t that Ming''s sister?" Yutang asked.


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," May be she knows what happened."


    " What are we gonna do?" Yutang asked.


    " Depends upon Ming whether she wants to meet her or not." Li Singtan said.


    When Yurin saw Li Singtans car, she ran towards the car but before she could approach him, she was stopped by the guards saying," Sorry miss but you can''t go inside."


    " Xie Ming is my sister and I want to meet her." Yurin said.


    " This- I am not sure about that. Why don''t you wait here while I call Young madam and seek her permission." The guard said.


    Xie Yurin groaned and nodded her head.


    ....


    Inside the mansion.


    When Li Singtan and Yutang entered the mansion, everyone was sitting in the living room sipping tea and happily talking with each other.


    " Ahh look at this. All beautifuldies of country S in one room. How lovely is this?" Yutang said.


    Mother Li chuckled and said," Thankyou for thepliment Mr Yang but we are not buying it."


    " Yutang where is Mike?" Anna asked.


    " He ising." Yutang said.


    Li Singtan quickly made his way and sat beside Xie Ming and asked,"How are you feeling?"


    Leaning against his shoulder, Xie Ming said," Much better."


    " You guys stop feeding us with dog food." Yixi shouted.


    Quickly wrapping his arms around Yixi, Yutang said," Don''t worry I am here."


    " You kids sit and chat, I''ll go prepare dinner for everyone." Mother Li said before walking towards the kitchen.


    Just then a guard entered the mansion and said," Young master there isdy standing outside the mansion who ims to be young madams sister and is saying that she wants to meet Madam."


    Before Li Singtan could say anything, Xie Ming said," Send her in."


    The guards nodded his head and left.


    " Geez What does that bitch want?" Yixi asked.


    " You don''t have to meet her." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming shook her head and said," It''s fine."

 Chapter 276: I am pregnant

    When Xie Yurin entered the mansion only Xie Ming and Singtan were waiting for her in the living.


    Anna, Yutang and Yixi were in the garden as they decided to give them some privacy.


    When Singtan saw Yurin, he wrapped his arms around Ming''s shoulder protectively.


    Xie Ming gestured Yurin to sit and asked," Why are you here?"


    " How are you Elder sister?" Yurin asked.


    " I am fine." Ming said.


    " I heard that I am going to be an aunt." Yurin said.


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Yes now will you please tell me why are you here?"


    Xie Yurin sighed and said," I am here to talk about Siquan."


    " What about him?" Ming asked.


    " He is missing." Yurin said.


    Leaning against Li Singtan, Ming asked," And why are you telling me this? He is your husband. If he really missing then you should go to the police not us."


    Yurin pursed her lips and said," I-I heard what he did and I am here to apologise from his side. Can you please ask brother-inw to forgive him and let him go?"


    Xie Ming frowned and said," Let him go? What do you mean by let him go? Are you trying to say that my husband has kidnapped your husband?"


    Yurin joined her hand together and said," Please elder sister let him go. He is not in his correct state of mind these days. Please I''ll make sure that this doesn''t happen again please."


    Getting up from the couch, Ming said," We don''t have time for your nonsense. If you are so worried about your husband go and find him all by yourself. Don''te and disturb us ever again."


    After saying that, Ming started walking towards the garden holding Li Singtans hand.


    " Elder sister I am pregnant. I need Siquan to be with me. I cannot go through all of this alone. I need him. We have nothing left with us now. I am not financially strong enough to raise this child as well. Please elder sister." Xie Yurin pleaded.


    Tightening her grip against Li Singtans hand, Xie Ming closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She couldn''t let her emotions take over her determination. There was no way she would let Chen Siquan walk around freely. For her Chen Siquan was a monster who wanted to kill her child.


    " Take her away." Li Singtan ordered a maid before pulling Xie Ming into his embrace.


    " Are you okay?" He asked.


    Xie Ming nodded head and said," Take me upstairs."


    Lifting her in his arms, Li Singtan carried her towards their bedroom.


    .....


    Inside the bedroom.


    " Is she gone?" Xie Ming asked.


    Li Singtan nodded his head.


    Xie Ming sighed and ced her head on his shoulder and said," I know I shouldn''t feel like this but-"


    Rubbing her back, Li Singtan said," It''s fine."


    "Am I disturbing you both?" Anna asked.


    Ming smiled and said," Come in.


    " Is everything okay?" Anna asked.


    " Everything is fine." Singtan said.


    Sitting on a tool, Anna asked," Ming are you feeling any difort?"


    Ming shook her head.


    " Morning sickness, dizzy or nauseous?" Anna asked.


    " Nothing." Xie Ming said.


    Anna smiled and said," That good then. So there are few things that you''ve to take care of. Don''t jump or walk fast. Since winter is approaching wear warm clothes. Green and leafy vegetable along with some soup will be great. If nothing happens till the first trimester ends, we don''t have to worry about anything."


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," Just write everything down for me."


    " I''ll charge extra for that." Anna said.


    " Mike owes me five hundred dors. Why don''t you take it from him?" Li Singtan said.


    " Stingy." Anna said.


    Giving Singtan a meaningful look, Ming turned towards Anna and asked," Anna is it safe for us to you know-"


    " Make love?" Anna asked.


    Ming nodded her head.


    Anna smiled and said," You both have to wait till the first trimester is over."


    Li Singtan sighed and nodded his head.


    " How long?" Ming asked.


    " Four weeks more. You people can''t have s.e.x but there are other ways through which you both can satisfy each other. I hope you both are understanding what I am trying to say." Anna said.


    Clearing his throat, Singtan said," Ya understand."


    " Okay so I''ll be taking my leave then. If you feel any difort give me a call straightaway." Anna said before walking out do the room.


    Burying her face on Singtans chest, Xie Ming said," Four weeks Mr Li."


    Caressing her stomach, Li Singtan said," She is worth it and we can use other methods you know."


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," Yeah sure."


    Kissing her forehead, Li Singtan asked," Ming do you want me to leave Chen Siquan?"

 Chapter 277: Cannot afford to offend

    Ming shook her head and said," No I don''t want that. He tired to harm our baby how can we just let him be?"


    " Then what do you want?" Li Singtan asked.


    " I want my ice cream and donut." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan widened his eyes in shock and said," Ehh I''ve kept it downstairs. I''ll ask someone to get it for you."


    " I''ll have itter. Don''t leave me alone." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan sighed and said," I''ll never leave you alone."


    " I am just feeling bad for Yurin. It will really be very difficult for her but I guess that''s her fate." Xie Ming said.


    Running his hands through her hair, Li Singtan said," Let me see what I can do for her okay?"


    " I just don''t want that little life to suffer." Xie Ming said.


    " Don''t stress over this now. I''ll take care of it okay?" Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming yawned and nodded her head.


    " Sleepy?" Li Singtan asked.


    " A bit." Xie Ming said.


    Kissing her forehead, Li Singtan said," Sleep for a while. I''ll wake you up for dinner."


    After tucking her under the quilt, Li Singtan took out his phone and called Han Zihao.


    " Clean up one of our ts in Flexipound. Make other necessary arrangements as well. After everything is ready send someone to fetch Xie Yurin from the Chen Mansion. Also appoint a personal nutritionist for her. Do it as soon as possible." Li Singtan said.


    " Anything else sir?" Han Zihao asked.


    " Get caramel ice cream and donuts for yourdy boss. You''ve half an hour to deliver it here." Li Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    Han Zihao sighed and murmured," Now I am an ice cream man too great."


    ....


    Xie Enterprise.


    Yufan was busy reading some doc.u.ments when Carl entered the office and said," Sir we have the identity of the man who was trying to suppress Ms Daisy''s details has been revealed."


    Yufan smiled and said," That was fast."


    Carl cheekily smiled and said," We have no association with that man but-"


    " But What?" Yufan asked.


    " I found this man a bit weird." Carl said.


    cing his doc.u.ments down, Yufan asked," Why weird?"


    " This man seems to be very powerful and doesn''t have a simple background. So why would a man like him supporting amoner like Ms Daisy?" Carl asked


    " Daisy is not as simple as you think." Yufan said.


    " It would be nice if Ms Ling doesn''t associate with Ms Daisy much." Carl said.


    " Hmmm. Try to find out more details about that man." Yufan said.


    " Okay Boss." Carl said before walking towards the door.


    " Carl you did not tell me his name." Yufan said.


    Carl sighed and said," Sorry Boss. The mans name Simon."


    ....


    Simon''s vi.


    Simon was busy sipping tea when his subordinate came rushing towards him and said," Boss we have a trouble."


    " What is it?" Simon asked.


    " This Boss someone has found out that you are behind Ms Daisy." The subordinate said.


    Simon raised his eyebrows and said," Yang Yutang surely has his ways."


    " Sorry Boss but it isn''t Yang Yutang or anyone from their gang." The subordinate said.


    Simon frowned and asked," Then who?"


    " Sir It''s a gang from US." The subordinate said.


    Simon narrowed his eyes and said," I don''t remember offending anyone from there."


    " No sir we haven''t." The subordinate said.


    " Then how and why?" Simon asked.


    The subordinate did not say anything.


    " Find out the reason behind this. We can not afford to offend anyone from there." Simon said before getting up and walking towards his room.


    The business that he was running in country S was just a show, only few people knew that his actually business was established in US which was bringing huge amount of money for him to spendvishly. If something goes wrong there, he would be doomed. With no wealth, he would never be able to win against the Li''s.


    ...


    Somewhere in country S.


    " Sir we''ve an update regarding Mr Yufan." A subordinate said.


    The old man raised his eye brows and smiled," What is it?"


    " Mr Yufan is trying to dig out information about Simon." The subordinate said.


    The old man chuckled and said," As expected from him."


    " What do we do now sir?" The subordinate asked.


    The old man shrugged his shoulders and said," Let''s see how far he can go with this. He is a capable man. May be he can find out something that Li Singtan and I are unaware of."


    " Any update regarding Ming?" The old man asked.


    The subordinate smiled and said," Ms Ming is expecting."


    The old mans eyes brightened and he said," Li Singtan is much faster than I had thought. Help me send some gifts for her." The old man said.


    " Sir why don''t you give it to her personally?" The subordinate asked.


    The old man smiled and said," I''ll do that very soon."

 Chapter 278: I am on it

    Linda''s apartment.


    After having a very hectic day, Linda forcefully dragged her tired body home but as soon as she entered her apartment, she gasped in fear.


    " What the f.u.c.k are you doing here?" Linda shouted.


    Robbin chuckled and said," Your coffee machine isn''t working."


    " That wasn''t the answer to my question." Linda said.


    " Well If your dad can enter your apartment without any problem what makes you think that I cannot?" Robbin asked.


    " Why are you here?" Linda asked.


    " I am here to remind you about your promise." Robbin said.


    Linda smirked and said," Why don''t you fulfil the conditions first."


    " I am on it." Robbin said.


    " Don''t show me your face beforepleting it." Linda said before walking inside her bedroom.


    Picking up his coat, Robbin said," Well then see you again Miss Linda." Before leaving the apartment.


    ...,


    Inside his car.


    ncing at his phone fir quite sometime, Robbin called the man whom he hated the most.


    "I want to meet you."


    " Yes right now."


    " I''ll message you the address."


    After hanging up the call, Robbin messaged the address before driving towards the location.


    After half an hour, when Robbin arrived at the location, the man was already waiting for him.


    Walking towards him, Robbin said," Sorry to keep Mr Chen waiting."


    Uncle Chen smiled and said," It''s okay I wasn''t waiting for a long time."


    " I hope I did not disturb your busy schedule." Robbin said.


    " You are my son. I am always free for you." Uncle Chen said.


    Robbin chuckled and said," Really why don''t you join the showbiz? Seriously you''ll be famous in no time."


    Uncle Chen pursed his lips and said," Yichan I-"


    " Don''t you dare call me by that name. My name is Robbin." Robbin shouted.


    " Your mother used to love that name." Uncle Chen said.


    Robbin clenched his hands into a fist and said," Don''t you dare talk about mother."


    Uncle Chen smirked and said," Your grandfather has really poisoned your mind a lot before leaving this world."


    " Enough of your nonsense. I have called you today to remind you about your responsibilities. Since you were never a good father in the past, I''ll give you a chance to be one in the future." Robbin said.


    Uncle Chen smiled and said," Yes Yes Why not? Tell me what do you want?"


    " I want your name. I want you to acknowledge me as your son and a member of the Chen family. I want you to make me an official Chen." Robbin said.


    Before uncle Chen could say anything, Robbin added," Don''t worry I don''t need anything from your family business. I just want to add your stupid family name to mine."


    Uncle Chen raised his eyebrows and said," Well since you are my son, I''ve no problem in acknowledging you as my son in front of the whole world but what benefit will I get from this?"


    Robbin smirked and said," Anything you want."


    " You''ve to sign a contract with me. My terms and conditions and your signature." Uncle Chen said.


    Robbin nodded his head and said," Alright prepare the contract and then let me know." Getting up from his seat, Robbin said," It was nice meeting you again after so many years Father."


    " I am d to meet you too son." Uncle Chen said.


    Robbin rolled his eyes and left.


    After Robbin left, Uncle Chen took his wallet.


    Caressing an old photograph which was kept inside the wallet of, uncle Chen murmured," See darling now I''ve to use a contract to get our son back."


    Leaning against the chair, uncle Chen closed his eyes and thought about most wonderful yet painful moments his life.


    .....

 Chapter 279: Uncle Chen’s past

    Past.


    When uncle Chen was young, he fell in love with a beautiful woman whose name was Mo Yulin. She was sweet, gentle, caring and very beautiful. Before her, uncle Chen and never felt like that for any other woman.


    At first Mo Yulin was reluctant to ept Uncle Chen''s feelings. She used to say," Seini you are a very good man and you deserve to be happy. I cannot give you any happiness." But uncle Chen was persistent to make her his.


    After courting her for almost a year, Mo Yulin finally epted him. From then started their beautiful rtionship.


    Everything was great for a year. Mo Yulin had moved in with uncle Chen and they had consummated their rtionship as well until one day.


    When Uncle Chen came back home, he couldn''t find Mo Yulin anywhere. After looking for her for quite sometime, Uncle Chen decided to file a missingint.


    When he arrived at the police station, he was shocked when the policeman told him that there was no Mo Yulin in their record.


    " Can you please check it once more officer?" Uncle Chen asked.


    " I am sorry Mr Chen but I''ve already checked it." The policeman said.


    Dejected and depressed when uncle Chen arrived home, he received an email someone an unknown source saying: DON''T TRY TO LOOK FOR ME SEINI. YOU WON''T BE ABLE TO FIND ME. I JUST WANT TO SAY THAT I LOVE YOU AND YOU WILL ALWAYS BE THE ONLY


    MAN THAT I WILL LOVE. I AM TAKING A PART OF YOU WITH ME AND I WILL ALWAYS CHERISH HIM WITH ALL MY HEART.


    After reading the message, uncle Chen''s heart dropped. He couldn''t digest the fact that he couldn''t do anything to get her back.


    For ten years, Uncle Chen did everything he could to find out about his Yulin.


    Left with no other choice Uncle Chen did something that he hated the most. He asked one his friend who was involved with the underworld to help him.


    Within two days his friend managed to gather information about Yulin but when uncle Chen read the details his heart sank.


    It turned out that Mo Yulin was the daughter of a very ruthless and merciless gangster of country M. Her identity was veryplicated. This is why she wanted uncle Chen to stay away from her.


    Now that uncle Chen knew everything about his Yulin he decided go to country M and bring his love and child back.


    But as soon as he stepped his foot into country M, he received a call from Yulin saying that she wanted to meet him. She also told him that they have a son together whose name was Chen Yichan.


    Though uncle Chen found it a bit weird when Yulin called me all of a sudden, he decided to brush his silly thoughts away. After fixing the ce and time, uncle Chen quickly hailed a taxi and arrived at the location.


    Soon a luxurious car stopped few meters away from him. Yuling came out of the car along with their son.


    Uncle Chen waved his hands towards Yulin. He frowned when Yulin stood beside the car with an expressionless face. Uncle Chen started feeling uneasy and ran towards them.


    When Uncle Chen was just a meter away from them, Yulin suddenly pushed their son towards him and mouthed a '' I am sorry''.


    Before uncle Chen could figure out what was wrong, few men got down from a back van. One of them pulled out a gun and shot Yulin near her chest.


    Uncle Chen widened his eyes in shock. Quickly pulling their son into his embrace, he was ready to rescue Yulin when another man pointed a gun towards them gesturing them not to move.


    Firing another shot on Yulins body, they picked her body up and left.


    Uncle Chen could not believe what had happened.


    The little nine year old boy in his arms started crying aloud.


    Kneeling on the ground, Uncle Chen told him," It''s okay its okay mommy is fine."


    The boy wrapped his arms around uncle Chen''s neck and said," Daddy take me with you."


    Uncle Chen was about to say something when a man neatly dressed in a ck suit, approached them and said," Little master we have to go."


    Yichang shook his head and said," I''ll go with daddy."


    " Little master you have to go with me." The man said.


    Caressing his face, uncle Chen said," Yichan go with uncle right now. Daddy wille and fetch youter."


    " Promise?" Yichan asked.


    " Promise" uncle Chen said.


    " Daddy will bring mommy too?" Yichan asked.


    Uncle Chen pursed his lips and reluctantly nodded his head.


    Wiping his tears away, little Yichan left.


    After looking for Yulin all day and night, uncle Chen arrived outside the Mo mansion the next day to fetch his son.


    After waiting for almost 6 to 7 hours for him, a man told him that Yichan doesn''t want to go with him.


    Uncle Chen frowned and said," I want to meet my son."


    " The little master doesn''t want to meet you." The man said.


    " I insist on meeting him." Uncle Chen said.


    A whileter, little Yichan came out of the mansion alone with the same man.


    Uncle Chen extended his hands towards him and said," Sone let''s go." But to his surprise, Yichan stormed his foot and said," You are a lier and you killed mommy. I hate you." Before running inside the mansion again.


    Baffled after hearing Yichans hurtful words, Uncle returned back to country S with many unanswered question in his heart.


    Uncle Chen never stopped looking for Yulin since then but he still had no clue about her.


    ....


    Present


    Opening his eyes, Uncle Chen wiped his tears away before leaving the cafe with a heavy heart.

 Chapter 280: Pregnant not handicapped

    Li Mansion.


    After spreading out the dishes on the table, Mother Li called everyone for dinner.


    Rubbing his hands together, Mike said," Ahh everything looks so tasty."


    Yutang chuckled and said," Eat less Mike you are growing fatter day by day."


    Mike frowned and said," I am fit as f.u.c.k."


    Yutang nodded his head and said," Yes Yes our Mike is as fit as a donkey."


    Nodding his head in satisfaction Mike said," Goo- hey what did you say?"


    " Alright now stop talking and dig in." Mother Li said.


    " Yamyam when is Quin and Roseing back?" Anna asked.


    " May be by next week. Ben is having so much fun in Maldives that he doesn''t want toe back." Mother Li said.


    Yixi cheekily smiled and said," Ahh I love Ben. He is so cute."


    Clearing his throat, Yutang said," I am cuter."


    " In your dreams." Yixi said before cing a roasted chicken on Yutangs te.


    " Where is Singtan and Ming?" Mother Li asked.


    " Our pregnant Ming is asleep and our Mr wife ve is in a dilemma whether he should wake her up or not." Mike said.


    ...


    Inside the bedroom.


    Ming was peacefully sleeping while Li Singtan was quietly staring at her.


    Reluctantly shaking her shoulders, Li Singtan said," Ming wake up."


    Ming frowned and jerked his hands away.


    " Ming you''ve to eat something wake up." Li Singtan said.


    Without opening her eyes, Ming got up and hooked her arms around Li Singtans neck and murmured," Five minutes."


    Burying her head in his neck, Xie Ming kissed it and said," I love you."


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," Ya I love you too but now you''ve to get up and have dinner."


    Raising her her up, Xie Ming asked," Can''t I have you for dinner?"


    Li Singtan took a deep breath and said," Don''t make things difficult for me Ming. Come on be a good girl and listen to me."


    Rolling her eyes, Xie Ming said," I am not a girl." before walking inside the washroom.


    After Xie Ming came out of the washroom, Li Singtan scooped her into his arms and started walking downstairs.


    " I can walk by myself." Ming said.


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," No what if you slip and fall from the stairs?"


    " I am not a baby Singtan. I know how to walk." Ming said.


    " I don''t wanna take chances." Li Singtan said.


    ....


    Downstairs.


    When Anna saw Li Singtan carrying Ming downstairs, she said," She is pregnant not handicapped."


    cing her on the chair very carefully, Li Singtan sat beside her and said," Here drink this soup first. It will warm up your stomach. Be careful it''s hot."


    " Singtan why don''t you blow the soup for her. Pregnantdies shouldn''t eat hot stuff you know." Mike said.


    " I''ve heard the pregnant women shouldn''t do vigorous work. So why don''t you chew the food for her as well?" Yutang said.


    Li Singtan pursed his lips and asked," Is it true?"


    ring at them with bloodshot eyes, Ming said," Stop teasing him."


    Mother Li chuckled and said," Alright boys stop disturbing Ming and let her eat." Passing the spinach sd to Ming, Mother Li said," Ming you should eat this. It''s good for your body. Also these are organic vegetables. I got it from one of friends garden. I''ve already started nting organic vegetables in our garden too."


    " Thank you mom." Ming said.


    When everyone were busy eating and chatting amongst themselves, Han Zihao entered the mansion with some bags in his hands.


    " Big Boss." Han Zihao said.


    " Did you bring everything?" Li Singtan asked.


    Han Zihao nodded his head.


    " Good. You can leave it here." Li Singtan said.


    " What are all these?" Mike asked.


    " Pregnancy and parental books." Li Singtan said.


    Ming widened her eyes in shock and said," Singtan we have lots and lots of time


    left."


    " Just 7 months left Ming. I''ve to be prepared." Li Singtan said.


    Rolling her eyes at him, Ming said," Mr assistant why don''t you have dinner with us?"


    Han Zihao smiled and said," It''s okaydy boss my wife is waiting for me so I should leave."


    " Don''t forget about the early morning meeting tomorrow." Li Singtan said.


    Han Zihao nodded his head and left.


    " You are leaving early tomorrow?" Ming asked.


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes I have an early morning meeting tomorrow but I''ll be back before lunch."


    Ming sighed and nodded her head.


    " Hey Ming did you get the invitation of our college reunion?" Yixi asked.


    Ming shook her head and said," I don''t think so."


    " You should ask father Xie or Yufan about it. May be they have it. Everyone got an invitation even Yutang got one." Yixi said.


    " When is the reunion?" Ming asked.


    " There is time almost one and a half months." Yixi said.


    " We all should go right Singtan?" Yutang asked.


    " Why will Mr Li go? I mean he wasn''t a student of our college right?" Yixi asked.


    " No he wasn''t." Yutang said trying very hard not tough.


    " Singtan can go with me. You want to go right?" Ming asked.


    " I can always apany you." Li Singtan said.


    " Ahh I guess you guys are going to have in this college reunion. Too bad I am not a part of your college." Mike said with a huge grin in his face.


    Li Singtan narrowed his eyes and asked," When are you both nning to clear your debts?"


    .....

 Chapter 281: Terror

    Clearing his throat, Yutang said," You are one of the richest man of country S don''t be so stingy."


    " I am about start my own family soon. I need to n everything and money is very important and it''s not like you both are poor or cannot afford it. You both are equally rich so why should I leave my money?" Li Singtan said.


    " Fine Fine Mr Stingy Li I''ll transfer the money tomorrow." Yutang said.


    " I''ll do the same." Mike said.


    .....


    Outside Yang mansion.


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Yufan asked," What happened?"


    Ling sighed and said," Nothing."


    " Are you still upset over Daisy?" Yufan asked.


    Ling shook her head and said," I am not upset actually I am shocked."


    Running his hands through her hair, Yufan said," It''s fine but you should not associate with Daisy anymore. She is dangerous."


    " What do you mean?" Ling asked.


    " I cannot tell you everything now but what I can say is that, she tried to kill her sister-inw and her unborn child once." Yufan said.


    Ling gasped and asked," What? But why? Oh my God."


    " Hey hey don''t panic. You don''t have to feel scared okay. I''ll never let her harm you." Yufan said.


    Ling shook her head and said," I am not scared for myself Yufan and I scared for sister Josephine. She is so nice and sweet. What if Daisy tries to harm her again?"


    " Don''t worry about that. Her husband is there to protect her. You just rx okay." Yufan said.


    After talking to Yufan for a while, Ling entered the mansion while Yufan also left but what both of them failed to notice was a pair of evil eyes, hiding behind the shrubs, listening to everything that they were talking about.


    After they both left, Daisy got up and yelled in frustration.


    Taking out her phone from her pocket, Daisy called someone and said," They know everything about me. I want to meet you."


    After hanging up the call, Daisy hailed a taxi and left.


    ....


    Xie Mansion.


    After arriving home, Yufan went straight into his room and called Carl.


    " Any update about that Simon guy?" Yufan asked.


    " Yes sir. It seems like Simon runs many legal and illegal business in US." Carl said.


    Yufan smirked and said," Interesting you know what to do."


    " Yes sir. I am still trying to dig more information about him." Carl said.


    " Can you find his history in country S as well?" Yufan asked.


    " I can try sir." Carl said.


    " You are doing a great job Carl expect a bonus this month." Yufan said.


    " Thankyou Sir." Carl said before hanging up the call.


    Thinking for a while, Yufan called his friend Sebastian.


    " Seriously dude you still remember me?" Sebastian said.


    Yufan chuckled and said," How is everything Seb?"


    " Don''t ask. You know how troublesome it is to shift our entire main base to your country. I am having a really hard time doing that." Sebastian said.


    " I wish I could help you but you know I have a girlfriend and I have to meet her and take her out everyday." Yufan said.


    Sebastian frowned and said," You know I did not have s.e.x with Dina for quite sometime."


    Yufan chuckled and said," Don''t me me for that."


    " Ha right. How will a v.i.r.g.i.n like you understand the true meaning of s.e.x." Sebastian said.


    " I am hungry for it. I can wait till I get get married." Yufan said.


    Sebastian smirked and said," Oh ya we will see."


    Yufan cleared his throat and said," Enough of your nonsense Seb. Let''s talk business now."


    " Yeah right. Everything is going great and we are ready to shift." Sebastian said.


    " What about our men?" Yufan asked.


    " Everyone ising with us." Sebastian said.


    " Good. We are shifting to country S that doesn''t mean we are leaving US. Make sure to remind everyone about this. We are shifting our main base here but our terror should always remain there as well." Yufan said.


    " Yeah that is already done." Sebastian said.


    Yufan sighed and said," I have already arranged everything for you over here. You just have to bring some clothes with you."


    " Yeah alright." Sebastian said.


    " Dina is alsoing with you right?" Yufan asked.


    " Yeah she is pretty excited to meet your girlfriend. You know how my woman is. She likes exploring things." Sebastian said.


    Yufan chuckled and said," Ling is going to love her as well."


    " Okay the pal see you next week in Country S." Sebastian said.


    " Seb I want you to do a small thing for me before leaving US." Yufan said with a huge smirk on his face.


    .....


    Getting down from the cab, Daisy entered the vi.


    " Ms Daisy Boss is waiting for you in the bedroom." A man said.


    Daisy nodded her head and headed upstairs.


    After entering the bedroom, Daisy said," I want-"


    " Strip." the man said.


    Daisy frowned and asked," What?"


    " Strip and talk." The man said.


    Taking of her t-shirt, Daisy said," They know everything about me. You said that they would never be able to find out."


    Walking towards her Simon first locked the door before grabbing her b.r.e.a.s.t and massaging it.


    " Don''t bother them. Focus on pleasuring me right now." Simon said.


    " I-mmmmmm." Daisy m.o.a.ned when Simon pinched her n.i.p.p.l.es

 Chapter 282: Daisy’s end (I)

    [WARNING: MATURE CONTENT AHEAD]


    " Take off your bra and pant as well. Don''t you understand the meaning of strip." Simon shouted.


    " I have told you this earlier I don''t want to have s.e.x with you." Daisy said.


    Simon smirked and said," You also said that you are willing to do anything for money and Yufan."


    " My v.i.r.g.i.nity belongs to him." Daisy said.


    " There are other things you can please me with." Simon said before moving his hands downwards.


    " How much?" Daisy asked.


    " One hundred million." Simon said.


    Daisy nodded her head and said," You can do anything you want but you can''t enter me okay?"


    " Okay."


    " Promise."


    Simon smirked and said," I promise." before rubbing her clit.


    Simon chuckled and said," You say that you don''t want me to enter you but look


    how wet you are."


    " Ummm ahah I don''t want that." Daisy said.


    Pushing her in front, Simon said," Kneel."


    " Why?" Daisy asked.


    Grabbing her hair, Simon said," Don''t question me and do as I say."


    Kneeling down on the floor, Daisy asked," Now what?"


    " Unbuckle my pants." Simon said.


    After unbuckling his pants, Daisy gasped when he saw his erect manhood.


    " Suck it." Simonmanded.


    Daisy shook her head and said," I am not going to do that."


    Grabbing her hair, Simon forced his manhood inside her mouth and said," Don''t the to act clean in front of medy."


    Daisy widened her eyes in shock but before she could do anything, Simon had already started thrusting his manhood inside her mouth.


    She tried to push him away and struggled beneath him but she stopped struggling when she heard his warning," Try to push me one more time and you will not walk out of his vi alive.


    Left with no other choice, Daisy could only endure Simon''s assault.


    After thrusting himself inside her mouth for quite sometime, Simon released himself deep down her throat.


    Pulling out his manhood, Simon let go he hair and said," You are not bad."


    " Can I go now?"Daisy asked.


    Simon smiled and said," It had just started and you want to leave already?"


    Before Daisy could say anything, Simon pushed her towards the bed and said," You''ve a long night to go." before inserting his finger inside her.


    Daisy gasped and shouted," What are you doing?"


    " Ahh you were not lying you really are a v.i.r.g.i.n." Simon said before inserting one more finger inside her.


    Daisy m.o.a.ned in pleasure and said," Please don''t do this oh God."


    " You are clearly enjoying this." Simon said before sucking her right b.r.e.a.s.t.


    " You don''t do ahahaaa that." Daisy had no idea what was happening to her. This man was trying assault her but she was enjoying it.


    As Daisy was busy enjoying what Simon''s fingers were doing down there, Simon suddenly widened her legs apart and positioned him self on top of her.


    Daisy widened her eyes in shock and said," Y-you promised you won''t do this."


    Simon''s evilughter echoed throughout the room and he said," I am an evil man. I don''t keep my promises." Before frocefully entering her.


    Daisy screamed when she felt a very shap pain.


    " Get off me get off me." She shouted.


    Not giving her anytime to adjust with his size, Simon started thrusting himself inside her.


    " No stop stop." Daisy shouted struggling beneath him.


    Simon chuckled and said," What is the point struggling now? I am already f.u.c.k.i.n.g you."


    Tears started flowing down her eyes," please don''t do this. It hurts."


    Turning deaf to her cries, Simon lifted her leg and ced his on his shoulders and started thrusting her with all his might.


    " You are making me feel so good." Simon groaned when he was about to reach his climax.


    Pulling out his entires manhood out, Simon entered her again in one thrust and released himself inside her.


    Daisy could not help but cry and shout in pain.


    Pulling himself out, Simon wore his boxers before opening the door.


    " Have fun." He said to one of his subordinate who was standing outside waiting for his chance.


    The subordinate nodded his head and entered the room.


    Daisy slowly opened her eyes when she felt something heavy on top of her.


    When she saw a different man grinning at her, she widened her eyes in shock and shouted," Who are you?"


    Without saying anything the man forcefully entered her.


    For the whole night, men after men entered the room.


    By the time thest man was done with her, it was morning.


    Dragging her sore and worn out body from the bed, Daisy was about to enter the washroom when the man who had just released inside her pulled her hair and said," I am not done with you bitch."


    " Please let me go. I am very tired." Daisy pleaded.


    Bending her over, the man forcefully entered her anus.


    Daisy screamed with all her might," Noooo stop please ahhhhhh."


    But the man did not stop. Thrusting himself inside her for two three times, he released himself once again.


    Pushing her away, the man left the room saying," Come down fast. Master is waiting for you."


    Sitting in the floor, Daisy cried to her heart content.


    After taking a shower, Daisy started walking downstairs only to realise that she was very sore down there and her back that she could barely walk.


    ...


    Downstairs.


    Throwing a bundle of cash on her face, Simon said," Three hundred million because my men told me that you pleased them a lot. Please leave but don''t hesitate to visit us again."


    Picking but the cash from the floor, Daisy left the vi.

 Chapter 283: Daisy’s end (II)

    Keeping the cash safely inside the her bag, Daisy hailed a taxi and stopped by a medical shop to buy some contraceptive and an ointment which will help to get relief of the pain she was feeling down there.


    After buying everything, Daisy asked the driver to take her to a nearby hotel. She was feeling very tired and was sleep deprived after what happenedst night.


    After checking into the hotel, Daisy took a long nice warm bath before crashing into bed.


    After applying the ointment, she took the pill and buried her face on the below before cursing Ling. If not for her, she would''ve never been in this situation.


    Daisy never liked Ling but she was forced to act sweet and innocent in front of her because all her expenses were sponsored by Yang Enterprise. If she would offend Ling in anyway her future would be doomed.


    Daisy could never digest the fact that Ling was more beautiful than her. She was socialite and belonged to one of the most influential family of country S. She was Yang and was also associated with the Li''s. Daisy always envied Ling for being more intelligent and smarter than her unlike her.


    Daisy belonged to a lower middle ss family and was an average student. Her father was a simple employee in an averagepany and earned enough only to feed them properly. If not for the brother Philip, Daisy would''ve to drop out of school at a very early age.


    Her brother Philip was very good in studies since a very young age.


    Every year country S would conduct a schrship examination in which the first top three students would be sponsored by the government till theyplete their education.


    Philip stood first in that examination and acquired the 100% schrship. He always wanted to study finance. After working very hard, he passed out from one of the best finance college of country S with flying colours. So it wasn''t difficult for him to get a decent job which would help him lead a decent life.


    Philip also happened to be very good looking and charming while Daisy was an average looking girl. People used topare not only their marks but also their appearance which made Daisy to hate him even more but she quietly decided to endure everything because her brother used to love and dote on her a lot. He used to give her money to spendvishly. He used to bring gifts for her but everything stopped after he got married.


    One day Philip brought a beautiful youngdy, Josephine home introducing her to everyone as his wife. Her parents were happy when they heard that their son had married such a beautiful woman. Everyone instantly started praising Josephine for her good looks and politeness.


    Days passed by and Josephine turned out be a housewife who used to happily take care of everyone, cook food for them and clean the house.


    After getting married, Philip started doting on Josephine more then Daisy. There would be times when he would bring gifts for both of them but Josephine''s gifts would be far more better then hers.


    Hatred was all that Daisy had for Josephine and Ling.


    She even tried to harm Josephine who was three months pregnant when her brother was not at home. She had already plunged the knife into Josephine''s hand and I was ready to do slit her throat when Philip returned home and rescued his wife.


    Philip threw her out of the house and filled a case against her. Daisy cried and apologised to her brother but he did not buzz. But who would''ve thought Josephine would be as naive and stupid as Ling and would end up forgiving her so easily.


    Josephine requested Philip to take the case back saying that Daisy was young and impulsive.


    Philip did not agree at first but because of his wife''s continuous nagging and pleading he ended up taking the case back.


    Daisy knew how naive and stupid Ling was so she decided to gain her sympathy by telling her false stories about her sister-inw and as Daisy had expected, Ling believed her and started gifting her more expensive jewelleries and clothes.


    Few months back, when Simon approached her saying that he would give her everything she wants but in return she has to listen to him and help with plot against the Yangs.


    At first Daisy rejected his proposal but when Daisy saw Yufan during that video call, she immediately fancied him. Butter when she heard that he was Ling''s boyfriend, Daisy could not help but fume in anger.


    Ling was beautiful, smart, intelligent, had a very powerful background, had a doting brother and now she even had a very handsome boyfriend. Daisy could not help but feel more jealous of her.


    Thinking for quite sometime, Daisy epted Simon''s offer and started working for him but who would''ve thought that before they could execute their n everything would be ruined.


    Now that Yufan knew everything about her he would never allow her to go anywhere near Ling.


    She lost her everything in one night. Her divinity, her v.i.r.g.i.nity, her self respect and she could me only two people for that, Josephine and Ling.


    Crying for quite sometime, Daisy dozed off to sleep and when she woke up it was already past 7 in the evening.


    Washing her face with some cold water, Daisy checked out of the hotel, hailed a taxi and decided to go home to end everything once and for all.

 Chapter 284: Daisy’s end (III)

    Yang Mansion.


    Ling was getting ready to go out for dinner with Yufan when Yutang entered her room saying," Can I talk to my little sister for a while?"


    Ling cheekily smiled and asked," Do you have an appointment?"


    Yutang chuckled and said," Ohh I am sorry I don''t happen to have one."


    " Then I am sorry you cannot talk to me." Ling said.


    Yutang smiled and said," Alright now little brate here."


    Walking towards Yutang, Ling gave him a hug and asked," What do you want to talk about brother?"


    "Hmm nothing important. Just wanted to ask how are you." Yutang said.


    Pulling him towards the couch, Ling said," Now tell me what do you want to talk about honestly."


    Yutang sighed and asked," How is everything going in between you and Yufan? Everything good?"


    Ling nodded her head and said," Everything is perfect."


    "Does Yufan treat you well?" Yutang asked.


    Ling chuckled and said," I guess you already know the answer."


    Yutanf sighed and said," I just want you and Yufan to be happy and if he ever bullies you, let me know okay?"


    Ling nodded her and said," I wanted to talk to you about something as well."


    "Ya tell me." Yutang said.


    " I am want to open a bakery shop." Ling said.


    Yutang raised his eyebrows and said," You''ve an entire empire to run and you want to open a bakery shop? Do you know how to bake?"


    Ling shook her head and said," Well I don''t but I know someone who does. I just thought about doing something different."


    Yutang smiled and said," Fine do what pleases you. I''ll ask my assistant to look for a perfect ce for your cafe."


    " A bakery shop." Ling said.


    " Ya ya whatever." Yutang said.


    Ling chuckled and said," Before you start looking for ces, let me call my baker and ask her whether she is interested or not."


    Picking up her phone from the table, Ling dialed, Josephine''s number.


    " Hello sister Josephine Ling here." Ling said.


    " Oh wait one second." Josephine said before cing the brownie batter into the oven.


    " Ya tell me Ling." Josephine said.


    Ling smiled and said," What are you baking tonight?"


    Josephine chuckled and said," Well I am baking some brownie."


    " Wow brownie ahh I wish I could''ve some." Ling said.


    " Why don''t youe over then?" Josephine said.


    " May be some other day. Actually I wanted to talk to you about something important. It''s about-" before Ling could say anything, Josephine said," Hold on Ling i guess someone is knocking at our door. Stay on line."


    " Okay." Ling said.


    ....


    Daisy''s house


    Walking towards the door, Josephine opened it. She smiled when she saw Daisy standing on the door.


    Waving her phone at her, Josephine said," Ahh Daisy you are here I was just talking to Ling about something."


    Daisy smirked and asked," You are talking to Ming?"


    Josephine nodded her head and asked," Yeah do you wanna talk to her?"


    cing the phone on her ear, Josephine said," Ling Daisy wants to talk to you."


    " Where is brother?" Daisy asked.


    " Office." Josephine said before passing the phone to Daisy.


    Snatching the phone from Josephine''s hand, Daisy pushed her with her might.


    " Aaaahhhh." Josephine shouted before falling down on her stomach. Clutching her stomach, Josephine started screaming when she felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen.


    When Ling who was on the other side of the call heard Josephine''s scream, she shouted," Hello sister Josephine Hello are you alright?"


    " Hahah Ahh poor Ling is missing her sister Josephine?" Daisy asked.


    Ling froze when she heard Daisy''s coldughter.


    " Daisy." She murmured.


    " Yes it''s your best friend Daisy. Now your sister Josephine is lying on the ground screaming in pain. If you don''te here in fifteen minutes, I''ll send your sister Josephine and her unborn child to heaven." Daisy said.


    Ling widened her eyes in shock and asked," Why do you think will Ie there? Why do think will I care?"


    Daisy chuckled and said," Because you are dumb and stupid. Now you have fifteen minutes. If you don''t care then do remember toe on her funeral tomorrow bye bye. Oh ya and don''t bother telling your brother or your handsome boyfriend about this. Come alone if you want to see your sister Josephine alive." Before hanging up the call.


    Throwing the phone away, Daisy stroked Josephine''s cheeks and said," Don''t worry sister-inw my best friend will join you and your baby very soon."


    .....

 Chapter 285: Daisy’s end (IV)

    " Little brat what happened?" Yutang asked.


    Ling shook her head and said," It''s nothing. I am going to Daisy''s ce so when Yufanes, can you ask him to pick me up?"


    " Okay But-." Before Yutang could finish speaking, Ling dashed outside.


    ...


    Outside the mansion.


    After boarding the car, Ling thought for a while and decided not to tell Yutang or Yufan about this. There is no way she would risk Josephine and her baby''s life.


    Taking out her phone from her bag, Ling called a person who would definitely help her.


    " Hello brother Singtan." Ling said.


    ...


    Xie Enterprise


    After finishing a very long and tiring meeting, Yufan returned to his office and crashed down on the couch.


    Just then Carl entered the office and said," Sir there is an update about Simon."


    " What is it?" Yufan asked.


    " Sir it seems like his roots are quite deep." Carl said.


    Yufan smirked and asked," Deeper than us?"


    Carl chuckled and shook his head," Seb Boss has already taken some action. All his illegal businesses in our country has been stopped and the price of the shares of his legal business are continuously dropping."


    " Good. He will contact us soon ask Seb to be ready." Yufan said.


    Carl nodded his head and added," Sir about Simon''s history in country S, it turns out he is not running any major business in country S."


    " Isn''t it strange that Simon stays in country S but he is not running any major business here?" Yufan asked.


    Carl nodded his head and said," Yes Yes it''s strange."


    " The main question is why?" Yufan said.


    Carl smiled and said," Well Sir it turns out that Simon has offended some very influential people of country S."


    Yufan raised his eyebrows and said," Now that is interesting."


    Carl sighed and said," I tried finding some details about those people but it is very difficult."


    " We don''t have to care about them Carl. Just focus on Simon and Daisy." Yufan said.


    " Sir about Miss Daisy. It turns out that Ms Daisy was mentally unstable when she was young." Carl said.


    Yufan frowned and said," But she looks okay."


    " It turns out that her parents had taken a loan from the bank to treat her and the loan is still being paid by her brother Philip." Carl said.


    Yufan sighed and said," This girl never fails to surprise me with her past."


    " Sir I think you should tell Mr Yutang about Daisy. That way he will also be cautious about her." Carl said.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Yes I think you are right. I''ll talk to Yutang bro today."


    Carl nodded his head and said," Seb Boss said that they will start the shifting process from tomorrow."


    Getting up from the couch, Yufan said," Tell me if you need my help." Before walking out.


    ....


    Yang Mansion.


    When Yufan arrived at the mansion, Yutang was sitting in the living room, reading some doc.u.ments.


    " Hey brother Yutang." Yufan said.


    Yutang smiled and said," Hey buddy how are you?"


    " Ehh I am good. I am here to take Ling out for dinner but I guess she is getting ready. Anyway I want to talk to you about something important." Yufan said.


    cing the doc.u.ments back, Yutang asked," What is it?"


    " It''s about Daisy." Yufan said.


    Yutang frowned and asked." What about her?"


    " She is not as we think she is. I mean she is a bit dangerous." Yufan said making sure not to blurt out things which would create unnecessary trouble for him.


    " What do you mean?" Yutang asked.


    " Let me exin." Yufan said before telling Yutang everything he knows but he purposely skipped the part about Simon. Yufan decided to tell him about Simon after he acquires each and every detail about him.


    Yutang widened his eyes in shock," Yufan Ling has gone to Daisy''s ce."


    Yufan gasped and asked," What? But why? I had asked her not to damn. We should go there now."


    Yutang nodded his head and left the mansion along with Yufan.


    ....


    Daisy''s house.


    After arriving outside Daisy''s ce, Ling did not enter the house immediately as Singtan had instructed her.


    When Ling called Singtan, he was returning back after checking out a site which was situated in the outskirts of country S.


    He told Ling," It will take more than thirty minutes for me to reach there so I am sending few men to protect you. Do not act impulsively. I''ll be right there and don''t panic. My men will protect you and thatdy."


    With her brother Singtan by her side, Ling was not afraid about anything. She just wanted Josephine and her baby to be safe.


    Soon two luxurious car stopped near Daisy''s house and Zhechan and Lui Songpa along with few other men stepped out of the car.

 Chapter 286: Daisy’s end ( Finale)

    When Zhechan saw Ling, he smiled and said," Hello Ms Yang my name is Zhechan."


    As Zhechan was busy introducing himself and discussing what they would do next, Lui Songpa nudged him and asked," She is Boss Yutangs sister?"


    Zhechan slightly nodded his head.


    Lui Songpa pped his hands together and said," Well she is so beautiful."


    Zhechan frowned and said," Songpa concentrate."


    Songpa puffed his cheeks and said," Okay."


    " Miss the n is that first you''ll enter the house alone and try to distract thedy. Keep her engaged." Zhechan said.


    " But how?" Ling asked.


    " Like you can talk to her. You can even ask her various questions like why is she doing this h h. If you keep her busy then we can enter the house and attack her. Entering the house and attacking her directly can be dangerous for thedy who is inside." Zhechan said.


    " Oh and wear this bluetooth so that we can be in touch. You can cover it with your hair." Zhechan added.


    Taking the device from Zhechan Ling nodded her head. After taking few deep breaths she entered the house.


    After Ling left, Zhechan said," Boys position yourself." Turning towards Songpa, Zhechan said," You know what to do buddy?"


    Lui Songpa chuckled and said," Alright I know."


    Taking out his gun, Lui Songpa slowly started walking towards the house.


    ....


    Inside the house.


    When Ling entered the house, she widened her eyes in shock when she saw Josephine lying on the ground groaning in pain while Daisy was sitting beside her with a knife in her hand.


    " Daisy." Ling murmured.


    Taking the knife near Josephine''s neck, Daisy said," Ohh sister-inw look who is here. Your guardian angel Ling."


    " Daisy let her go. She is already in pain. We have to take her to the hospital." Ling said slowly walking towards Josephine.


    Seeing Linge closer, Daisy raised the knife up and said," Stay right there."


    Ling stopped and said," Why are you doing this Daisy? She is your sister-inw and you are the aunt of that child. Don''t do it."


    " You are reason for all this Yang Ling. It''s all your fault." Daisy shouted.


    Zhechan who was standing few metres away from the door signaled his men to move towards the door.


    " That''s right miss keep her engaged with your words." Ling heard Zhechan say through the device.


    " My fault? How is it my fault?" Ling asked.


    " It''s all your fault. Your fault your fault." Daisy shouted.


    Josephine who was groaning in pain, lifted her head and said," Ling go away from here."


    Daisy frowned and pped Josephine hard and shouted," Bitch shut up."


    " Don''t hurt her." Ling shouted.


    Pointing the knife towards Josephine''s stomach, Daisy said," I''ll let her go if you rece her."


    Ling raised her and said," Okay I''ll do as you say but do not touch her."


    " No Miss don''t do that." Zhechan said.


    " I have to save her." Ling murmured before walking towards Daisy.


    " F.u.c.k." Zhechan cursed before shouting," Now."


    Several men wearing ck suits dashed into the house.


    " Throw the knife away or else I''ll shoot you." Zhechan said pointing the gun towards Daisy.


    " You bitch you tricked me." Daisy said before pointing the knife towards Josephine''s neck.


    " Put your weapons down otherwise she is dead." Daisy shouted.


    Ling gasped in fear when she saw blood oozing out of Josephine''s neck.


    " Put your weapons down." Lingmanded.


    Looking at Zhechan with teary eyes, Ling pleaded," Please."


    " Alright don''t touch thedy and we will do as you say." Zhechan said before throwing his gun on the floor.


    " Now Linge over here." Daisy said.


    Ling nodded her head and started walking towards Daisy.


    Meanwhile outside.


    When Yutang and Yufan arrived outside Daisy''s house, Yutang frowned when he saw Lui Songpa standing near the window.


    " What is he doing here?" Yutang murmured.


    Quickly walking towards him, Yutang asked," Songpa what are you doing here?"


    " I am here to save Boss Yutangs younger sister from an evil woman." Songpa said while pointing a gun towards Daisy.


    " Who sent you here?" Yutang asked.


    " I did." Singtan said who had just arrived.


    When Yutang gave him a confused look, Singtan said," I''ll exinter. Songpa What is the situation?"


    " I am about to shoot the evildy but-"


    " But What?" Singtan asked.


    " I am not getting something right." Songpa said.


    Yufan was quietly standing beside them could not take it anymore.


    Snatching the gun from Songpa, Yufan said," Step aside." Before positioning himself.


    Ahh how much he missed these babies. The feeling of holding a gun in his hand felt so right.


    " Yufan you-"


    " Sssh don''t disturb me for a moment." Yufan said in a very firm voice.


    Singtan raised his eyebrows when he saw Yufan holding a gun like he was holding a candy.


    When Ling was just a metre away from Daisy, Yufan fired a bullet and shot her left leg followed by her right leg.


    Crashing down on the floor, Daisy screamed in pain.


    Ling widened her eyes in shock when she saw Daisy covered in blood.


    Quicklyposing herself, Ling ran towards Josephine and asked," Are you Okay?"


    Ling frowned when she saw blood stains on Josephine''s clothes," We have to go to the hospital."


    Zhechan quickly gestured his men to carry thedy and take her to the hospital.


    .....


    Outside.


    After sessfully finishing his target, Yufan chuckled in satisfaction and said," Now that is what you call a shot."


    Songpa cheekily smiled and asked," That was so cool. Which gang are you from?"


    Yufan froze when he heard Songpa''s question.


    " Where did you learn that?" Singtan asked.


    " You looked like you are a pro in this." Yutang asked.


    Yufan gulped in fear and said," We use to have small shooting session in college."


    " You mean this is the first time you''ve shot a human?" Singtan asked.


    Yufan vigorously nodded his head.


    Singtan narrowed his eyes and asked," But you don''t seem nervous or tensed at all."


    Yufan gave them a weak smile and said," Haha no no I am very nervous. Oh my God I just shot a human. Ahh how am I going to sleep tonight. Brother-inw I am feeling so scared."


    " Tsk Tsk you are a very good shooter but you are a very bad actor." Songpa said.


    " Yufan." Ling said.


    Running towards him, Ling pounced into his embrace and said," I was feeling so scared."


    Rubbing her back, Yufan said," It''s fine it''s fine I am here now."


    " I am going to the hospital with sister Josephine." Ling said.


    " Take Songpa with you." Yutang said in a very disappointed tone.


    " Brother I-"


    " We will talk about this after we get back home." Yutang said.


    Biting her lower lip, Ling nodded her head and left.


    After everyone left, Yufan said," You both should go with them. Your presence is important there."


    " I''ll ask someone to take care of her first." Yutang said.


    " I''ll take care of it." Yufan said.


    Singtan raised his eyebrows and asked," How will you do that?"


    " I-I''ll take her to the police station. Yes I''ll take her to the police station." Yufan said.


    " No she is going with us." Yutang said.


    Singtan shook his head and said," Let it be Yutnag let Yufan take her to the police station. Come let''s go and settle things in the hospital"


    After Singtan and Yutang left, Yufan took out his phone and called Carl," Come to Daisy''s ce."


    ....

 Chapter 287: Break your leg

    Before boarding his car Singtan said," Yutang you go to the hospital first and I''lleter."


    Yutang nodded his head and left.


    Boarding his car, Singtan parked it behind a tree quietly watching everything.


    Soon a two ck cars stopped in front of the mansion and several men dressed in ck suit got down from the car and entered the house.


    After few minutes they carried the half unconscious Daisy out of the house.


    " Carl take her to our new base. Ask someone to take those bullets out but don''t treat her wound. Also ask one of our men to stay here and wait for Daisy''s brother. Ask him to tell Philip about everything. Do you understand?" Yufan said.


    " Yes Sir." Carl said before leaving along with the other men.


    Yufan stood there for a while before boarding his car and leaving for the hospital.


    Singtan took a deep breath before calling Han Zihao.


    " I want each and every detail about Yufan when he was US. Which college did he attend and what he did after college everything. Do you understand?"


    ....


    Hospital.


    When Yutang arrived at the hospital, Ling was sitting outside the operation theatre.


    When she saw Yutang, she rushed towards him but before she could say anything, Yutang frowned and said," I am very disappointed with you Ling. How dare you put yourself in such a dangerous situation? You knew how dangerous Daisy is but you still- and you did not even tell me."


    Ling lowered her head and said," I am sorry brother. Daisy told me not to tell you or Yufan about this and if I did she would kill sister Josephine and her baby. I-I could not let that happen. Sister a Josephine is very nice. Even when Daisy was about to harm her and her baby, she was continuously asking me to go away and save myself. I couldn''t leave her alone. So I called brother Singtan for help."


    Yutang sighed and said," Alright but next time don''t be so stupid. How is she?"


    " She is still inside the operation theatre." Ling said.


    Patting Ling''s head, Yutang said," Alright don''t worry nothing will happen to her. Trust your sister Anna okay."


    Ling nodded her head.


    After few minutes, Philip came rushing towards Yutang and Ling.


    " Brother Philip." Ling said.


    Philip pursed his lips and lowered his head. When he returned home, a man who was standing on their doorstep told him about everything that had happened.


    "Ling I am sorry for what Daisy did." Philip said.


    Ling shook her head and said," It''s not your fault brother Philip. You don''t have to apologise."


    Patting Philips shoulder, Yutang said," Ling is right it isn''t your fault."


    " I-I am sorry Mr Yang I failed to notice your presence." Philip said.


    Yutang smiled and said," It''s fine. You don''t have to be so formal."


    " Josephine-"


    " She is still in the operation theatre. Don''t worry everything will be fine." Yutang said.


    Soon Anna came out of the operation theatre taking off her surgical mask.


    Walking towards Yutang, Anna smiled and said," The patient and the baby burg are safe. Since it is a premature delivery, we have keep the baby in an incubator for few hours. Who is the father?"


    Philip raised his hand and said," Me."


    Anna smiled and said," Congrattions young man its a girl."


    Philips face brightened with excitement," Can I meet my wife?"


    " We will shift her to the room after sometime. You can meet her then." Anna said.


    " Thanks An." Yutang said.


    " If you wanna thank me, give me a niece or a nephew soon and then make me your child''s godmother." Anna said with a huge grin on her face.


    ....


    After sometime Josephine was shifted to a VIP room.


    " Mr Yang you don''t have to do this." Philip said.


    Yutang smiled and said," It''s alright just make sure that your wife and daughter arefortable. If you need anything do give me call. I''ll visit you again tomorrow."


    " Even I will visit again tomorrow." Ling said.


    Philip smiled and said," Yes sure."


    .....


    When Yutang and Ling we''reing out of the hospital, they met Yufan in the parking lot.


    " Everything is okay?" Yufan asked.


    Ling nodded her head and said," Yes."


    " Did you handover her to the police?" Yutang asked.


    Yufan nodded his head.


    " Alright I''ll take my leave then. Make sure to send her home fast." Yutang said before walking towards his car.


    After Yutang left, Yufan pulled Ling into his embrace and said," Never do that again in the future."


    Wrapping her arms around his waist, Ling said," I am sorry."


    Kissing her forehead, Yufan asked," What do you want to eat today?"


    "Anything will do." Ling said.


    " Okay I''ll take you to an awesome ce." Yufan said before dragging her towards his car.


    After boarding the car, Yufan said," Ling one of my friend from US is shifting to country S along with his girlfriend after few days. Would you like to meet them?"


    Ling smiled and said," Off course."


    Yufan smiled and said," You are going to love his girlfriend. Her name is Dina. She is very friendly and funny. Ah she is one of a kind."


    Ling raised her eyebrows and nodded her head.


    " Seriously I''ve never met a girl like her. I mean she isn''t shy like other girls. She is rough and has a big mouth." Yufan said.


    " Mr Xie you are praising some other woman in front of your girlfriend. Are you tired of living?" Ling asked.


    Yufan chuckled and asked," Are you jealous?"


    Ling rolled her eyes and said," Even if leave me and go after some random woman, then it is your loss. But remember one thing that you''ll never ever get someone like me."


    Yufan raised his brows and said," Why would I go after some other woman when I already have you? Anyway you don''t have to worry because Dina is like my sister."


    " I''ll break your leg if you go after someone else other than me." Ling said in a very threatening tone.


    ....

 Chapter 288: Pig or panda

    Simon''s vi


    Throwing the doc.u.ments on the floor Simon shouted," What do you mean by you don''t know what happened? Why did I hire you if you are unable toplete such a simple task?"


    The subordinate couldn''t help but shiver in fear," Boss that-"


    " Wasn''t everything fine yesterday? How did things reach to this point? The price of our shares have dropped to almost zero. Do you have any idea how serious this matter is?" Simon shouted.


    " Boss this happened so quickly that before we could analyse what was wrong, the price of our shares were already down." The subordinate said.


    " Nonsense. Who is doing this?" Simon yelled in frustration.


    " Boss do you think it is Mr Li''s doing?" The subordinate asked.


    Simon shook his head and said," No no Li Singtan has no idea about this."


    " Then Boss How?" The subordinate asked.


    " We''ve offended someone very powerful. Find out who is it and try to fix a meeting with them." Simon said.


    .....


    By the time Li Singtan returned home, it was past 10pm.


    " Where is your young Madam?" Li Singtan asked.


    The maid lowered her head and said," Young Madam is upstairs."


    " Did she eat something?" Li Singtan asked.


    The maid shook her head and said," No young master she didn''t. Madam is not at home. She had to leave urgently because she had take care of few things. Master left along with her. Madam told me to cook some healthy food for Young madam but she told me that she would eat when youe back."


    Li Singtan sighed and went upstairs.


    ....


    Inside the room.


    When Li Singtan entered the room, Xie Ming was sleeping on the couch.


    Walking towards her, Li Singtan shook her shoulders and said," Ming why are you sleeping here?"


    When Ming opened her eyes, she smiled and said," Wee back,"


    Flicking her forehead, Singtan said," Silly why didn''t you eat anything? Do you have to wait for me?"


    Ming nodded her head and said," I don''t like eating alone."


    " Come let''s go downstairs and eat something." Singtan said before stretching his hands towards her.


    Xie Ming pouted her lips and said," I don''t feel like walking."


    Li Singtan helplessly shook his head and scooped her into his arms.


    " Singtan I dreamt about our baby. He was so cute and he also had your eyes." Xie Ming said hooking her hands around his neck.


    Li Singtan chuckled and asked," You seriously want a boy?"


    Xie Ming nodded her head and asked," Do you think everything will be okay? I mean-"


    " Stop over thinking. Nothing will happen to you or our baby." Li Singtan said.


    " I am just scared." Xie Ming said.


    " You don''t have to feel scared when I am with you." Li Singtan said.


    " I want us to have this baby." Xie Ming said.


    Kissing her forehead, Singtan said," We will."


    Carefully cing her on the chair, Li Singtan asked the maid to bring the food.


    Sitting beside her, Li Singtan said," Father is nning to throw a party this Saturday. He wants to celebrate Yufans sess and he also wants to introduce us to the Xie family properly."


    " I don''t know about us but Yufan surely deserves it. Yutang told Yixi about how easily Yufan managed to crack the deal. My little brother has grown up." Xie Ming said.


    " Yes your little brother is not little anymore." Singtan said.


    " I should go home and help father make arrangements." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan frowned and said," No you won''t. Ling will be helping father Xie and uncle Chen is there too. You cannot tire your body like that. You need rest."


    " I get bored sitting at home all day. You alsoe back home sote." Xie Mingined.


    Li Singtan sighed and said," You can''t recklessly move around."


    Xie Ming lowered her head and did not say anything.


    " Ming you know I am doing this for you and our baby right?" Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming frowned and said," The maids don''t even let me pick up a dropped handkerchief from the floor. I have to stay inside my room all day. I just get up to eat and then again sleep. I feel like a pig."


    After knowing about theplications in her pregnancy, Li Singtan had be ready strict with her. He did not allow her to step out of the of the house without him. He had asked two three maids to constantly keep an eye on her. The maids did not allow her to do any kind of work. Left with no other choice Xie Ming used to sleep all day and wake up only to have her meals.


    " You are my cute little pig." Li Singtan said.


    Suddenly Xie Ming burst into tears and said," See now even you are calling me a pig."


    " Hey hey I was just joking. You are not a pig you are a panda. Stop crying please." Li Singtan said before kneeling down on the floor.


    " Now you are calling me a panda too." Xie Ming said before hitting his shoulder.


    Li Singtan helplessly ruffled his hair and said," I am sorry. I''ll never call you a pig or a panda. I am sorry. Stop crying please. You know I hate it when I see you crying."


    " Okay okay if you stop crying, I''ll take you out for an ice cream treat. What say?" Li Singtan asked.


    Wiping her tears away, Xie Ming said," I want donuts too."


    " Alright alright I''ll get you both. But first you have to stop crying and finish your food." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming nodded her head and started eating.


    ....

 Chapter 289: Sign it

    " How many down?" Robbin asked.


    " Out of 790, 190 women are no more and-"


    Robbin widened his eyes in shock and shouted," What? T-They are dead?"


    The subordinate nodded his head and said," Yes sir they are dead."


    " Creepy." Robbin said shrugging his shoulders.


    " Out of 600, 350 women have already signed the contract. Some even asked for a hefty amount which we have already paid." The subordinate said.


    " Good. Now what about the rest?" Robbin asked.


    " Our people are trying to track down the the remaining 160 women who are from some other country. The remaining 90 are from country S." The subordinate said.


    " I''ll meet them personally. Do you have a list?" Robbin asked.


    Giving him a paper, the subordinate said," These are the names of the women who are from country S."


    Going through the paper once, Robbin frowned and said," I never slept with her."


    The subordinate lowered her head and said," Sir but you did spent an entire night with her in the same room."


    Robbin sighed and said," Alright let''s start with her then."


    " Sir I don''t think so it''s convenient to go meet Ms Yurin now. I heard Mr Chen is missing since three days." The subordinate said.


    Robbin frowned and said," Chen Siquan is getting what he deserves. Who asked him to touch what belongs to the king? He is lucky that he is still alive. Anyway I don''t care about all this. Give her a call and ask her toe and meet me."


    The subordinate nodded his head.


    " What about him? Did he call you?" Robbin asked.


    " Sir who your father?" The subordinate asked.


    Robbin nodded his head.


    " No sir Mr Chen hasn''t contacted me." The subordinate said.


    " Okay you can leave." Robbin said.


    ....


    Xie Enterprise.


    Carl entered Yufans office and said," Sir there is a problem."


    " What is it?" Yufan asked.


    " Someone is trying to find your details." Carl said.


    " Who?" Yufan asked.


    Carl shook his head and said," We have no idea about that sir."


    " Suppress everything. My information cannot be leaked. Do you understand?" Yufan asked.


    Carl nodded his head," I am trying very hard to keep everything undercover sir but this person seems to be very powerful. He also has many connections in US as well."


    " Hmm no matter how good his connections are Carl US is our territory so his connections are not gonna work there." Yufan said.


    " I''ll see what I can do Boss." Carl said.


    " Any update about Simon?" Yufan asked.


    " As you had guessed sir, Simon is trying to look who is behind everything." Carl said.


    Yufan smiled and said," Anyway keep him dyed until we settle down everything in country S. I will deal with him personally."


    After Carl left, Yufan closed his eyes and sighed. There was no way he would let anyone know about his other identity. Father Xie would kill him he finds out. It was too risky and dangerous.


    ...


    Red hood cafe.


    When Robbin entered the cafe, Yurin was already waiting for her.


    " I wonder why Mr Robbin wanted to meet me all of a sudden." Yurin asked.


    Taking out the contract from his subordinate, Robbin threw it on the table and said," Sign it."


    Picking up the doc.u.ment, when Yurin read the content she burst intoughter.


    " Like Seriously Robbin you want to make me your sister?" Yurin asked.


    " Just sign it." Robbin said.


    " Well so you want me to be your sister with benefits or just a normal sister?" Yurin asked.


    " Shut up." Robbin shouted.


    Yurin chuckled and asked," Did I tell you that I am a very expensive sister?"


    Taking his chequebook out of pocket, Robbin asked," How much?"


    " Five hundred million." Yurin said.


    Passing her the cheque, Robbin said," Here is the cheque. Now sign it and get the hell out of here."


    After signing the doc.u.ments, Yurin asked," Why?"


    " That is none of your business." Robbin said before walking out of the cafe.


    ...

 Chapter 290: Interesting

    When Li Singtan woke up in the morning, he called Han Zihao and said," I won''t being to the office for few days. Bring all the important doc.u.ments to the mansion."


    Han Zihao widened his eyes in shock but before he could say anything, Li Singtan asked," Did you find out anything about Yufan?"


    " This- Boss why don''t Ie and tell you about this." Han Zihao said.


    " Okay." Li Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    cing his phone inside his pocket when Li Singtan entered his room.


    He frowned when he saw Xie Minging out of the washroom wiping her pale face with a towel.


    Quickly rushing towards her, Li Singtan asked," Are you okay?"


    Xie Ming nodded her head and said," Morning sickness."


    Wrapping her hands around his waist, Xie Ming asked," When are you leaving for office?"


    " I am not going anywhere." Li Singtan said.


    " Huh?"


    " I''ll be working from home for few days so that I can apany my beautiful wife." Li Singtan said.


    Burying her face on his chest, Xie Ming said," I''ll be fine. You can go."


    " You don''t want me to apany you?" Li Singtan asked.


    " It isn''t like that." Xie Ming said.


    " Then let me apany you okay." Li Singtan said.


    Hugging him tightly, Xie Ming said," You smell so good."


    Li Singtan chuckled and asked," You just realised that?"


    Tip-toeing, Xie Ming brushed her lips against his neck before hungrily sucking it.


    " Ming-" Before Li Singtan could say anything else Ming pushed him away and said," Forget it I am feeling very sleepy to do anything right now."


    Walking towards the bed, Ming covered herself with the quilt and dozed off to sleep.


    Singtan frowned and asked," Ming what was that?"


    " Don''t make noise I am trying to sleep." Ming yelled.


    " But-"


    " Do want to get kicked out of the room Singtan?" Ming asked.


    Li Singtan sighed and said," Okay I''ll just leave."


    Before Li Singtan could get up, Ming caught his hand and said with teary eyes," I am sorry. I shouldn''t have yelled at you. I have started behaving so rudely with you. I-"


    Cupping her face, Li Singtan said," Hey it''s fine alright. Don''t stress over small matters like this. You take rest and I''ll wake you up when breakfast is ready okay?"


    Ming nodded her head and dozed off to sleep again.


    Tucking her under the quilt, Li Singtan picked up a pregnancy book and left the room.


    ....


    Study room.


    As Li Singtan was busy reading the pregnancy instruction book, Han Zihao entered the room with few doc.u.ments in his hand.


    " Good morning sir." He greeted.


    Gesturing him to sit down, Li Singtan asked," Zihao you''ve kids right?"


    Han Zihao nodded his head.


    " So tell me when your wife was pregnant did she behave a bit strange?" Li Singtan asked.


    " Strange in sense?" Han Zihao asked.


    " You know how yourdy boss is right? She is always calm, polite, well behaved but now she has be very-"


    " Moody?" Han Zihao asked.


    " Yes moody." Li Singtan said.


    Han Zihao sighed and said," Women have mood swings when they are pregnant. When my wife was pregnant for the first time I had a pretty hard time dealing with her. She use to cry without any reason. Sometimes she would shout at me and the next moment she would cry and say sorry. I was so tired dealing with her tantrums. I thought that things would be different when she got pregnant for the second time but I was wrong. Things got worse. There was a time when I even thought may be my wife was possessed by some spirit or something like that. Ahh don''t remind me of those days Sir. I still get goosebumps when I think about it."


    " You are not scaring me right?" Li Singtan asked.


    Han Zihao shook his head and said," Why would I do that sir? That is a reality and we husbands cannot to anything about it. We can just try to coax our wives and calm them down and sir one more thing, never tell them that they are moody. They get very irritated when they hear that. My wife kicked me out of the room when I did that."


    Li Singtan sighed and asked," How long does itst?"


    " Things get worse after the second trimester." Han Zihao said.


    Rubbing his temtes, Li Singtan took a deep breath and asked," Okay now update me."


    Han Zihao''s expression changed. Taking out a file from his briefcase, he said," Sir this is very strange but we could not find out any information about Mr Yufan."


    Li Singtan raised his eyebrows and asked," Did you use all our connections?"


    Han Zihao nodded his head and said," Yes Sir but it was useless. Our men who are US said that there is no information about him except for which college he attended. Sir I think that something is not right. Something like this has never happened with us."


    Li Singtan sighed and asked," What do think Han Zihao? Why did we fail this time?"


    " Sir I think Mr Yufan has a very strong backing there who is suppressing his information quite well." Han Zihao said.


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," But I feel that Yufan is the one who is suppressing his news himself."


    " Sir you mean-"


    " Yes. But I am not sure." Li Singtan said.


    " But sir the Xie family has always been clean." Han Zihao said.


    " Yes I know that. First I found it very strange too but nothing is impossible right?" Li Singtan said.


    Han Zihao nodded his head and said," Sir if it is really what we are thinking the do you think Mr Yufan can help to deal with Simon''s illegal businesses which he is running in US?"


    " Let me confirm my doubts first. Let''s see how things go." Li Singtan said.


    " Alright sir." Han Zihao said.


    " Anything else you want to tell me?" Li Singtan asked.


    " Oh right sir. We received some gifts yesterday from an unknown source." Han Zihao said.


    " Alright ask someone to bring it to my room." Li Singtan said.


    " Okay sir." Han Zihao said.


    After Han Zihao left, Li Singtan smiled and murmured," Everything is getting interesting."


    ....

 Chapter 291: Stingy

    Hospital.


    Yutang arrived at the hospital along with Ling to meet Josephine and Philip.


    When they entered the room, Philip was coaxing his daughter to sleep while Josephine was drinking some soup.


    " Aww she is so cute." Ling said.


    Philip smiled and asked," You wanna hold her?"


    " Can I?" Ling said.


    " Why not? You are her aunt after all." Philip said.


    cing the baby on Ling''s hand, Philip greeted Yutang," Good morning Mr Yang."


    Yutang nodded his head and said," I want to talk to you for a second."


    " Sure Mr Yang." Philip said before walking out of the room along with Yutang.


    ...


    Outside.


    " I am here to offer you a job in Yang Enterprise." Yutang said.


    Philip widened his eyes in shock and asked," What?"


    Yutang smiled and said," See I know you love your current job but I also know that Yang Enterprise will be a new tform for you to improve and learn many other things. Now since you are starting a new family of your own your expenses will increase. Though your current job pays you well but the sry of Yang Enterprise is not bad."


    Philip almost choked at Yutangs words. Not bad? The sry of Yang Enterprise would be five times more than his current pay.


    " Don''t think much. Just take the offer okay and don''t think I am doing this because I want to thank you or feel sympathetic towards you. I am a business man Philip and I never do things which don''t benefit me. If a capable man like you will join mypany, I''ll gain. Won''t I?" Yutang asked.


    Philip smiled and nodded his head.


    Patting his shoulder, Yutang said," Alright then I''ll see you tomorrow at office. I would suggest you to leave your current ce and shift somewhere safe. That ce is not safe for your wife and daughter. Thepany will arrange a safer ce for you."


    Philip smiled and said," I''ll never be able to thank you for this."


    Yutang smiled and said," If you really wanna thank me then help me increase my profits."


    " Sure Sir. I''ll try my best." Philip said.


    " Philip about Daisy-"


    Philip shook his head and said," Do whatever you want to do with her sir. I am no more associated with that girl. I knew that it was a mistake forgiving her that time."


    Yutang sighed and said," Alright go and apany your wife for now. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Philip smiled and left.


    ....


    After spending sometime with Josephine and the baby, Ling left along with Yutang.


    " Brother can you drop me at the Xie Mansion. I''ve to help uncle Xie with the preparations of the banquet." Ling said.


    Yutang shook his head and said," You don''t want to help me manage our business but you''ve no problem helping uncle Xie."


    " Business and banquet are two different things brother. And why do you even need you even need my help?" Ling asked.


    " It''s our family business Ling. You''ve to show some interest in it." Yutang said.


    Pouting her lips, Ling said," I don''t like it."


    " Alright now don''t make that face." Yutang said.


    ....


    Xie Mansion.


    Father Xie and Uncle Chen were busy masking the guest list while Ling was busy with the decorations.


    " So are you inviting him?" Uncle Chen asked.


    Father Xie shook his head and said," No I am not."


    " You know you can''t always avoid him." Uncle Chen said.


    Father Xie sighed and said," I don''t want him toe anywhere near Yufan or Ming specially Yufan."


    " You know you can''t stop him if he really wants to meet Ming or Yufan." Uncle Chen said.


    Father Xie sighed and said," I know."


    " Uncle which one do you like among these two?" Ling asked.


    " You can choose whatever you like Ling. We will go by your choice." Father Xie said.


    "Good morning everyone." Yufan said.


    " Good morning." Ling said.


    " Yufan we are making the guest list. Do you want to invite anyone?" Father Xie asked.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Yes. A friend of mine from US ising to country S today. I want to send him an invite too."


    " He ising today?" Ling asked.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Yes and we have to go and receive him at the airport."


    Ling nodded her head and asked," At what time?"


    " Now." Yufan said before wrapping his arms around her waist.


    Ling widened her eyes in shock and said," But I''ve help uncle Xie and Chen here."


    " It''s fine Ling. Just choose a design and leave. The nners will take care of the rest." Father Xie said.


    Ling sighed and nodded her head.


    ....


    Airport.


    Pointing towards a particrly direction, Yufan chuckled and said," Do you remember how you had pounced upon me right there?"


    Hitting his shoulder, Ling said," Stop teasing me."


    Pulling her closer, Yufan said," I haven''t kissed you since so many days."


    Ling blushed and said," We are at the airport."


    Lifting her chin up, Yufan stroked her lips with his thumb and said," As if I care."


    Suddenly Ling widened her eyes in shock and said," Big brother."


    Pushing her far away from him, Yufan turned around and said," Yutang bro I-"


    Yufan frowned when he did not see anymore behind him.


    " Hahahahah did you see your face. Hahahah. Where did your '' I don''t care'' attitude go? Hahah." Ling said.


    Yufan frowned and said," That wasn''t funny."


    Pulling his cheeks, Ling said," A my baby is so cute."


    Yufan helplessly pped his forehead and said," You almost gave me a heart attack."


    " Why are you so scared of my brother?" Ling asked.


    " He is dangerous." Yufan said.


    Fixing his tie, Ling said," I am dangerous too."


    Yufan chuckled and said," Yes Yes very dangerous."


    As the couple were busy showing their affection to each other they failed to notice that their precious moments were being captured.


    Soon Sebastian''s nended in country S.


    When Sebastian saw Yufan waiting for him, he rushed towards him and pounced into his embrace," Bro."


    Hugging him back, Yufan said," Wee to country S."


    " It feels so great here." Sebastian said.


    " Woah man who is this beautifuldy?" Sebastian said.


    Yufan knocked Sebastian forehead and said," Don''t even try. She is your sister-inw."


    " Is she the one? No wonder you don''t want to leave country S." Sebastian said.


    Extending his hands towards Ling, Sebastian smiled and said," Hey sister-inw I am Sebastian Wu."


    cing her hand on his, Ling smiled and said," Hi my name is Ling."


    Kissing her hand Sebastian smiled and said," Thats a lovely name."


    Grabbing Ling''s hands, Yufan said," Stop being touchy with my girlfriend."


    Sebastian rolled his eyes and said," Stingy."


    " Where is Dina?" Yufan asked.


    " She is using thedies room. Ohh there she is." Sebastian said.

 Chapter 292: Housewarming exercise

    When Ling followed Yufan and Sebastian''s gaze, she saw a young woman excitedly waving her hands.


    " Yufan." Dina said before hugging him tightly but before Yufan could even return her hug, Dina pushed him away and turned towards Ling and said," You might me Yufan''s girlfriend."


    Before Ling could say anything, Dina pounced into her embrace and said," God I wanted to meet you so bad."


    Ling smiled and said," I wanted to meet you too."


    " Ahh Gash you are so beautiful." Turning towards Yufan Dina said," Yufan she is much more better than that blonde girl you use to date. Umm what was her name? Grizel right? Oh no Grizel was before her. I guess it was Funa."


    " Oh babe Funa was before Grizel. Her name was Vixi." Sebastian said.


    " Oh right baby her name was Vixi." Dina said.


    Yufan widened his eyes in shock and said," Hey you guys stop it." Pulling Ling towards him, Yufan said," She is my one and only alright. Stop it."


    Turning towards Ling, Yufan said," Don''t listen to them."


    Ling chuckled and nodded his head.


    Dina rolled her eyes and said," Ohe one babe you were suppose to be jealous and throw tantrums at him."


    " Don''t teach her all these things." Yufan said.


    Wrapping his arms around Dina''s shoulder, Sebastian said," Sister-inw this is my girlf-ouch."


    Pinching his waist, Dina red at him and said," FIANCE."


    " Oh right. She is my finace, Dina." Sebastian said.


    Smiling at Ling, Dina said," You don''t know how d I am to meet you Ling. Atleast I have someone to rely on."


    Ling smiled and said," Don''t worry. You are going to love this ce."


    Grabbing Ling''s hand, Dina said," Why don''t you tell more about this ce?"


    " Sure." Ling said. She really liked the positivity that Dina was emitting.


    " Boys get the bags." Dina said before walking out alone with Ling.


    " Your girlfriend took my girlfriend away." Yufanined.


    Sebastian rolled his eyes and said," Fiance not girlfriend."


    Taking a bag from his hand, Yufan said," Aright now let''s talk business. Everything is ready. The new base, your new apartment for you and Dina and a new car."


    Patting Yufans shoulder, Sebastian said," It''s good to see you again Yufan. You don''t have any idea how much I missed you man."


    " Now that you are here, it will be easier for me to execute things without thinking much." Yufan said.


    Sebastian smiled at Yufan and pounced into his embrace once again. Whatever he had today was because of this man. If Yufan wouldn''t have helped him back then, he would probably not be where he was today. Sebastian considered Yufan as his angel, his saviour. After his father''s death, Yufan was his guide and his everything.


    .....


    Somewhere in country S.


    " Sir we did not receive an invite." The subordinate said.


    The old man chuckled and asked," Were we really expecting one?"


    " Sir I-"


    " Chuang will never send me one but this time no one can stop me from meeting Ming and Yufan. Ahh not to forget Li Singtan of course." The old man said.


    " Sir you mean you want to crash the party without any invitation?" The subordinate asked.


    The old manughed and said," I''ve never crashed a party but I would love to try it."


    " Are you sure Sir?" The subordinate asked.


    " Yes. For so many years that bloody Xie did not let me meet them but this time his tricks are not going to work." The old man said.


    " I''ll make arrangements sir." The subordinate said.


    ....


    Simon''s vi.


    " Nonsense." Simon shouted throwing the file on the floor.


    " Boss the condition is really very bad. I am afraid that if we don''t do anything right now. We will have nothing left with us." The subordinate said.


    " Who is doing this?" Simon shouted before mming his hands on the table.


    " I tried my best but-"


    " Get out." Simon shouted.


    After the subordinate left, Simon took out his phone and called someone.


    " Hello I need your help." Simon said.


    The man from the other side chuckled and said," You seriously know how to chose your enemies Simon. First Li Singtan and now the man who is making you suffer."


    " I don''t know who the other one is." Simon said.


    " Hmm even I don''t have any idea about him but he is definitely someone from US." The man said.


    " What should I do now?" Simon said.


    " There is nothing much that you can do right now." The man said.


    " So you want me to just sit back and watch everything getting destroyed in front of my eyes?" Simon asked.


    " Endure it for few days. I''ll see what I can do." The man said.


    " I''ll wait for your update then." Simon said before hanging up the call.


    .....


    After boarding the car, Yufan took Sebastian and Dina to their new apartment.


    Yufan had bought an apartment for them in Flexipound which was one of the best and expensivepound in country S. Yufan particrly chose Flexipound for Sebastian because the security there was top notch. No outsiders were allowed to enter thepound without any kind of special request. Yufan had bought a t for them in the topmost floor.


    The topmost floor had only three apartments and was considered as one of the best floor of the wholepound.


    Passing them the keys, Yufan said," I hope you will like it."


    Taking the keys from his hand, Dina quickly entered the apartment.


    " This is beautiful." Dina eximed after entering the apartment.


    " Seriously man it''s amazing. Thankyou so much." Sebastian said before giving Yufan a tight hug.


    " I am d you liked it." Yufan said.


    Dina suddenly pulled Sebastian and said seductively," Wanna do a housewarming exercise Mr Wu."


    Scooping her into his arms, Sebastian started walking towards the room and said," Lock the door before you leave."


    Dina chuckled and said," Ling I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Ling smiled and said," Alright have fun."


    After Sebastian and Dina left, Yufan pulled Ling towards him and said," Why don''t we also have some fun?"


    Ling chuckled and said," But Seriously Yufan this apartment is beautiful."


    " You like it?" Yufan asked.


    Ling nodded her head.


    Taking out another key from his pocket, Yufan ced it on her hand.


    " What is this?" Ling asked.


    " A ce that belongs to both of us." Yufan said before kissing her forehead.

 Chapter 293: He is worth it

    Giving him a confused look, Ling asked," What do you mean?"


    Yufan chuckled and said," Let me show you." before dragging her out of Sebastian''s apartment.


    " Yufan where-"


    " Ssshhhh just follow me okay." Yufan said.


    Stopping in front of an apartment which was just beside Sebastian''s, Yufan unlocked the door and said," I hope you will like it." before scooping Ling into his arms.


    " Ah Yufan what are you doing?" Ling asked.


    " Practicing." Yufan said.


    " For what?" Ling asked.


    " Well after we get married I have to follow traditions and carry to inside our house right? So I am getting used to it but I guess I''ve do this more often from now. God you are so heavy." Yufan said.


    Hitting him on his chest, Ling retorted saying," I am not."


    Yufan chuckled and entered the apartment along with Ling.


    Spining around twice with Ling in his arms, Yufan asked," Do you like it?"


    Giving him a peck on his cheek, Yufan said," It''s beautiful."


    cing her down, Yufan wrapped his arms around her waist and said," I bought this ce for us. We cane here every now and then spend some quality time with each other."


    " Oh my God Yufan this ce is beautiful and I love it. Ahh I am so happy." Ling said.


    Lifting her chin up, Yufan said," The purpose was to make you happy." before brushing their lips together.


    Wrapping her arms around his neck, Ling said," I love you."


    Yufan smiled and lifted her up in his arms again and said," I love you too. Come I''ll show you our bedroom."


    After entering the master bedroom, Yufan carefully ced Ling on the bed.


    Caressing her back, Yufan took a deep breath and asked," So what do you wanna eat?"


    Pulling him closer, Ling whispered," You." before crashing her lips against his.


    Quickly pinning her down, Yufan intertwined their hands before deepening the kiss. They were hungrily biting and sucking each other like there was no tomorrow.


    After several minutes of intense kissing, Yufan broke the kiss.


    Burying his head on her neck, Yufan said," Let''s stop here otherwise you are going to regret it."


    Lying down beside her, Yufan pulled her into his embrace.


    Drawling circles on his chest, Ling said in a low voice," Yufan if it''s with you, I''ll never regret it. Even if you leave me after that, I''ll never fuss about it or regret giving you my first time."


    Yufan frowned and said," Why will I leave you? Don''t talk rubbish Ling. You know how much I love you."


    " Just saying. I just wanted to make this clear." Ling said.


    " So you are trying to say that next time I shouldn''t stop?" Yufan asked.


    Ling blushed and buried her head on his chest.


    Yufan chuckled and said," Look at you blushing now."


    Wrapping her legs around him, Ling said," This feels so good. I can stay like this all day."


    " We cane here every now and then cuddle all day." Yufan said.


    Ling nodded her head and said," I would love to do that."


    " So What do want to do today." Yufan asked.


    " Let''s stay like this for sometime." Ling said before closing her eyes.


    Kissing her forehead, Yufan said," Okay."


    .....


    Li Mansion.


    " Seriously Singtan I''ll jump out of the window if you don''t take me out today." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan sighed and said," Ming should it''s better you stay at home and take some rest."


    Xie Minh shook her head and said," Nono you''ve to take me out today. I don''t know anything else."


    Pouncing into his embrace, Xie Ming kissed him all over his face and said," Please please darling take me out."


    " Ming-"


    " Singtan do you even love me anymore?" Xie Ming asked.


    " Alright get ready I''ll take you out for lunch." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming smiled cheekily and said," A my hubby is so cute. Ahh I''ll wear something beautiful."


    Caressing her cheeks, Singtan said," Just wear somethingfortable."


    After getting ready, Singtan took Ming to a five star restaurant which was a part of Li Corporation.


    " Good morning boss,dy boss. Your room is ready." The manager politely greeted them.


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," Come let''s go."


    " Ehh I''ve to use thedies room." Ming said.


    Li Singtan sighed and said," Okay bute back soon."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and was about to leave when Li Singtan grabbed her hand and said," Wait let me apany you as well what if something happens when you are inside the washroom. No No I don''t want to take any chances."


    " Okay." Xie Ming said.


    ....


    Outside the washroom


    " I''ll wait outside." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming nodded her head and entered thedies room.


    As she was about to enter a cubicle, someone said," Ahh such a small world I never expected that I would meet Ms Xie here."


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Even I never expected that I would meet Ms Rushi here. The world is indeed very small.


    Daina Rushi smiled and said," Ms Xie is-"


    " It''s Mrs Li since a really long time." Xie Ming said with a huge smile on her face.


    Daina Rushi faked a smiled and said," Of course. So is Mr Li also here?"


    " Yes he is." Xie Ming said.


    " Mr Li never leaves Mrs Li alone doesn''t he?" Daina asked.


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Yes."


    " You know Mrs Li I really doubt whether Mr Li will remain like this after two or three years. I heard that men tend to dote on their woman for a certain period of time and after that when they get bored they tend to look for other young good looking women. Mrs Li should be careful." Daina said.


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," Thankyou for your advice but neither am I a random woman or Singtan is a random man. We arewfully wedded husband and wife. Well I know my husband is very handsome and tempting. Even I cannot take my eyes away from him even after sleeping with every night. So I don''t really me bitches like you for eyeing him. He is worth it. Too bad that I am the only woman he cares about."


    Taking few steps towards Daina, Xie Ming said," Let me tell you something Ms Daina. My husband won''t even look or at you even if you standpletely n.a.k.e.d, spreading your legs in front for him. But-" raising her pinky, Xie Ming continued," Even when I brush my pinky against his body, he gets a hard on. So stop spreading your legs in front of him it''s not gonna work. Not that I mind though."

 Chapter 294: Responsibilities

    " You-" Daina wanted to say something but when she saw a tall handsome man standing near the door, she decided to keep her mouth shut.


    " Ming what''s wrong?" Li Singtan asked.


    " Ahhh darling why did you enter thedies room?" Xie Ming asked.


    " You did note back so I thought something might have happened to you." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," I was talking to Ms Rushi about some bitches who still want to climb your bed. I was telling her how you despise them and how I don''t care about them."


    Li Singtan narrowed his eyes and said," You don''t have to talk to people who are not important. Come let''s go."


    " Mr Li I-" Before Daina could say anything, Li Singtan grabbed Xie Ming''s hand and left.


    ....


    Outside


    " Singtan I did not use the washroom." Xie Ming said.


    " There is a washroom upstairs too." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," Wow my husband has lots and lots of bees buzzing around him."


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Li Singtan said," I don''t care about them. All I care about is you."


    " And our baby?" Xie Ming asked.


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," I just care about you." Caressing her stomach, he added," She is secondary."


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," You are too much Mr Li."


    " Still wanna go to washroom?" Li Singtan asked.


    Xie Ming nodded her head.


    " Come let''s go." Li Singtan said before guiding her towards thedies room.


    .....


    Xie Mansion.


    " Do you really wanna do this Seini?" Father Xie asked.


    Uncle Chen nodded his head and said," This is the only way I can keep him close to me Chuang. I''ve no other choice."


    " But isn''t this a little too much." Father Xie said picking up a contract from the table.


    Uncle Chen sighed and said," I''ve already lost her now I don''t want to lose my son as well."


    Patting Uncle Chen''s shoulder, Father Xie said," Okay fine I am with you in this."


    .....


    Cafe.


    When Uncle Chen arrived at the cafe, Robbin was already waiting for him.


    " I hope you did wait for a long time son." Uncle Chen said.


    Robbin smiled and said," Not at all Father."


    cing the contract on the table, Uncle Chen said," Here is the contract that I was talking about. Read it and then sign it."


    " Why don''t you tell me your terms and conditions?" Robbin said.


    Uncle Chen smiled and said," Fair enough. I am ready to acknowledge you as my legitimate son in front of everyone if you agree with the terms and conditions that are mentioned in the contract."


    Pausing for a while, Uncle Chen continued," First you''ve to change your name to Chen Yichan once again. Since you are my son so you''ve take responsibilities. You''ve to manage Chen Enterprise all by yourself. I''ll handover the CEO position to you and then you''ll have to take care of thepany. When my brother left the country he sold all his shares to me. I''ll transfer those shares under your name which will make you the second biggest share holder. Since your cousin brother,Chen Siquan is not there anymore, you are the sole heir of Chen enterprise. Also I don''t care wherever to live now but after you get married, you''ve to live in the Chen Mansion with your wife."


    " I don''t want to." Robbin said.


    Uncle Chen chuckled and said," Well if you want my name then you will have to agree to all of this. Also you will have greet the elders of the Chen family politely and respect them specially your grandfather. Whenever there is any function or party you are bound to attend. If you agree with all these conditions then sign the contract and leave."


    " I don''t want yourpany or your inheritance." Robbin said.


    " How long are you nning to run away from all this? You are a Chen and my only son so you''ve to take responsibilities whether you like it or not." Uncle Chen said.


    Thinking for a while, Robbin frowned and said," Fine I''ll do it but that doesn''t mean I''ll acknowledge you as my after."


    " Whether you acknowledge me or not I am already your father." Uncle Chen said.


    Picking up the pen, Robbin murmured," I just hope that its worth it." Before signing the contract.


    Taking the contract from his hand, Uncle Chen said," Good. I hope you won''t breach the contract."


    " I am not a sly man like you. I don''t run away from my responsibilities." Robbin said.


    Uncle Chen smiled and shook his head," Do you really think like that about me? Do you really think that I abandoned you and and your mother? Your mother is the only woman that I''ve loved in my entire life. When she left me I did not even know that she was pregnant."


    " Liar you just know how to lie. You even told me that you wille to take me from my grandpas ce but you didn''t." Robbin shouted.


    " What are you saying Yichan? I dide to take you even you know that." Uncle Chen said.


    Robbin mockinglyughed and said," You came because my Grandpa asked you too."


    Uncle Chen smiled and asked," Really is this what you Grandpa told you? Is this why you refused to talk to me for so many years? You believe him instead of me? Okay you tell me Yichan was your Grandpa a trustworthy person?"


    Robbin pursed his lips but did not say anything.


    " Send me a copy of that contract too." Robbin said before walking out of the cafe.

 Chapter 295: Stay away from her

    After boarding his car, Robbin took a deep breath.


    He was feeling very low right now so he decided to get drunk.


    Starting the engine. He drove towards the bar.


    .....


    Yang mansion.


    " Let it be Yutang. She is not kid anymore." Yixi shouted.


    " She is still a kid for me. She is not allowed to-"


    " Okay stop. I am going to London for a week day after tomorrow. If you keep fussing about this I will note back." Yixi said.


    Yutang widened his eyes in shock and asked," What? But why? And why didn''t you tell me this earlier?"


    Yixi sighed and said," And why do you think did Ie here sote at night? Father told me that he wants brother and me to attend an event together."


    " But- How will I stay without you for a week?" Yutang asked.


    Wrapping her arms around his neck, Yixi said," I''ll spend today and tomorrow with you. But if you still want to waste your time thinking about Ling and Yufan then it''s fine. I can leave."


    Yutang sighed and said," Fine I''ll listen to you."


    " Yufan and Ling are not kids anymore. If they want to spend a night together, big deal. They are a.d.u.l.ts and even they have their needs. Don''t fuss about it alright and moreover my little boy is not like that. Even if he does something, he will take responsibilities okay?"Yixi said.


    Yutang frowned and said," Fine."


    ....


    Chen Mansion.


    After looking for Siquan for quite sometime, Xie Yurin gave up.


    Sitting on the couch sipping wine, Yurin caressed her stomach and said," There is no point having to now."


    Just then few men entered the mansion along with Han Zihao.


    " Miss Xie I am Mr Li''s assistant, Han Zihao. Thedy boss has ordered me to help Miss Yurin shift to a new ce along with her belongings." Han Zihao said.


    cing the ss on the table, Yurin smiled and asked," Why so?"


    " So that Miss Yurin can take care of her child." Han Zihao said with a straight face. He hated Yurin after what she had done to hisdy boss.


    Yurin chuckled and asked," Is it some kind of apensation for killing my husband?"


    Han Zihao frowned and said," Please don''t make things difficult for us. Ourdy boss does not want you to suffer along with your unborn child. All your daily expenses, hospital bills and other necessities will be taken care off."


    Yurin raised her eyebrows and said," Alright give me a moment. Let me pack my things."


    After packing her stuff, Yurin boarded the car along with Han Zihao.


    There was no point waiting for Chen Siquan anymore. Xie Yurin decided not to waste her time on him and concentrate on her future.


    " Where are we going?" Yurin asked.


    " Lady Boss has arranged a ce for Ms Xie in Flexipound." Han Zihao said.


    " Yourdy boss is quite generous." Xie Yurin said with a smirk on her face.


    Han Zihao smiled and said," Yes ourdy boss is very kind. She is willing to forgive Ms Xie after whatever she did in the past. If it would''ve been me, I would''ve thrown you in the middle of sea."


    ....


    Flexipound.


    " Which floor?" Yurin asked.


    " The topmost floor." Han Zihao said.


    " The nutritionist and maid will arrive tomorrow morning. If you need anything else, you can give me a call." Passing her a card, Han Zihao said," This is my card. The bodyguards will help you shift. Enjoy your stay." Han Zihao said before boarding the car.


    Shoving the card inside her bad, Yurin entered the lift.


    ....


    Topmost floor.


    When the elevator door opened, Yurin raised her eyebrows when she saw how luxurious the floor was.


    It had only three apartments while other floor had six to seven.


    As Yurin was busy admiring the luxurious floor, she bumped into a young woman who was standing in the hallway.


    " Ahh I am so sorry." The young woman said.


    Yurin smiled and said," It''s fine."


    " Actually I was waiting for someone so I-"


    " You don''t have to exin. It''s alright." Yurin said.


    " Miss this way." One is the bodyguard said.


    " Oh so even you stay here?" The young woman asked.


    " Yes I just arrived." Yurin said


    " Oh that''s great. We are neighbours then." The young woman said.


    Yurin smiled and said," My name is Yurin and you are-"


    " You can call me Ling." Ling said with a bright smile on her face.


    " What are you doing here?" Yufan asked in a very cold voice.


    Ling grabbed Yufans hand and pulled her towards Yurin and said," Yufan this is Ms Yurin our new neighbour."


    Wrapping his arms around Ling protectively, Yufan asked again," What are you doing here?"


    " Tsk Tsk you''ve forgotten your manners little brother. This is not the way you greet your elder sister." Yurin said.


    Yufan mockinglyughed and said," You still have the cheek to call yourself that? Shameless."


    Pointing towards Ling, Yurin asked," Girlfriend?"


    " None of your business." Yufan said before dragging Ling towards their apartment.


    Before closing the door, Yufan red at Yurin and said," You better stay away from her."

 Chapter 296: Little life

    After mming the door shut, Yufan said," Stay away from her."


    Ling nodded her head and asked," S-She is you sister?"


    Passing the takeaways to Ling, Yufan entered the bedroom without saying anything.


    Ling sighed and entered the kitchen.


    After spreading out everything on the table, she entered the room and said," Come and have dinner."


    As Ling was about to leave, Yufan grabbed her hand and said," She was my sister but now I don''t acknowledge her as one. Even father doesn''t acknowledge her as his daughter. She is no more a part of the Xie family."


    " Why?" Ling asked.


    Yufan sighed and started narrating the whole story to Ling. Starting from the wedding till Xie Ming kidnapping.


    Ling gasped in horror and said," Oh my God I feel so bad for sister Ming."


    Yufan nodded his head and said," I was feeling bad for her too but now when I see her happy with brother-inw, I feel relieved."


    " Yes they look cute together." Ling said.


    " I never liked that Chen guy you know. I always got this negative vibe from him but I never thought that sister Yurin would do this." Yufan said.


    Ling sighed and said," When I saw her just now I thought she was sweet but it turns out-"


    " It''s fine. Just stay away from her okay. I don''t want her to harm you as well." Yufan said.


    Hugging his waist, Ling said," I''ll listen to you."


    Patting her back, Yufan said," Come let''s go and have dinner."


    " Let''s wait for Sebastian and Dina." Ling said.


    " I don''t think so they are going toe out anytime soon." Yufan said.


    Ling chuckled and said," I really like them both specially Dina."


    " I told you that you''ll like her. You should spend more time with her you know." Yufan said.


    " I will." Ling said.


    .....


    Li Mansion.


    Ming was busy eating her favourite caramel ice cream, when Li Singtan snatched it away saying," Enough Ming you cannot finish a whole box in one sitting."


    " But-"


    " No. I know you want to eat it but too much is not good for your health." Li Singtan said before passing the ice cream box to the maid.


    Ming puffed her cheeks and said," Fine."


    Poking her puffed cheeks, Singtan said," We have to attend the banquet day after tomorrow so what are you going to wear?"


    Ming shook her head and said," I''ve no idea. Rose is also not here to help me out."


    " Quin, Rose and Ben areing back tomorrow. Actually everyone ising back tomorrow. Mother, father, grandma and grandpa." Li Singtan said.


    " Ah that''s great then. Rose will help me with the outfit." Ming said.


    " Hmm. I want to talk to you about your sister too." Singtan said.


    " What about her?" Ming asked.


    " I''ve made necessary arrangements to make sure that she doesn''t suffer during her pregnancy." Li Singtan asked.


    " There was no need for that." Xie Ming said.


    Cupping her face, Li Singtan said," I know you were feeling bad for her so-"


    Xie Ming sighed and said," It''s the baby that I care about not Yurin. I just don''t want that little life to suffer because of Chen Siquan and Yurin. It''s not her fault."


    " I''ll make sure the baby doesn''t suffer." Li Singtan said.


    " Sintang Thankyou." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan smiled and said," There are other ways to thank me."


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," Behave Mr Li you are going to be a father now."


    " Are you trying to call me old? I am just twenty-six alright." Li Singtan said.


    .....


    Flexipound.


    Next morning a small piece of news created an uproar in country S.


    Some intimate photos of Ling and Yufan at the airport were posted online with the caption: PUBLIC AFFECTION BETWEEN THE HEIR OF XIE ENTERPRISE AND THE YOUNG MISS OF THE YANG FAMILY. IS IT REAL LOVE OR A BUSINESS CONSPIRACY.


    This news also created an uproar in the business world too.


    Yufan and Ling were soundly sleeping in each other''s embrace when Yufan received a call from his brother-inw.


    " Did you see the news today?" Li Singtan asked.


    The half asleep Yufan shook his head and said," No brother-inw I didn''t."


    " Hmm see it and don''te out from your ce till I handle this matter. Ask Ling to do the same." Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    When Yufan checked the news, he widened his eyes in shock when he saw their intimate airport photos all over the Inte.


    In the first photo, Yufan had his hands wrapped around Ling''s waist. In the second photo he was stroking her lips with his thumb and in the third photo Ling was fixing his tie.


    Yufan chuckled and said," We really look cute together." He wasn''t really affected by the scandal because he was nning to publicly announce their rtionship during the banquet.


    " Hey Ling wake up look we have be famous." Yufan said.

 Chapter 297: Wu clan

    " What do you mean?" Ling asked.


    Passing her his phone, Yufans said," We are trending."


    Taking the phone from his hand when Ling saw the photos, widened her eyes in shock and asked," What? How? When? Who?"


    Yufan chuckled and said," Alright you don''t have to panic. It''s just us."


    " Business conspiracy? What the f.u.c.k is that?" Ling asked.


    Cupping Ling''s face, Yufan said," Just chill alright. Brother-inw is working on it."


    " Now What do we do Yufan?" Ling asked.


    Yufan sighed and said," We can''t do anything. I think we have to break this rtionship otherwise this will affect our families."


    Ling pulled his ears and asked," What did you say? What do you want?"


    " Ou ou baby that hurts." Yufan winced in pain.


    Letting go his ear, Ling said," Don''t you dare talk about breaking this rtionship in front of me ever again."


    As Yufan was about to say something, his phone buzzed again.


    pping his forehead, Yufan said," It''s Brother Yutang."


    Ling chuckled and said," Receive it."


    Taking few deep breaths, Yufan received the call," Hello brother Yutang."


    " You know why I have called you." Yutang said.


    " Ehh it''s not really our fault-"


    " Did you do anythingst night with my little sister?" Yutang asked.


    Yufan shook his head and said," Nono nothing."


    " Hmm okay. I just wanted to ask that." Yutang said.


    " I thought you wanted to ask about the pictures." Yufan said.


    " You don''t have to worry about it. Singtan and I are working on it. Just don''t let Ling go out alone. Oh ya drop her at the Li Mansion after sometime. Thedies want to select outfits for tomorrow''s banquet." Yutang said.


    " Okay I''ll drop her." Yufan said.


    " Good." Yutang said before hanging up the call.


    " What did brother say?" Ling asked.


    " He asked me to drop you at the Li Mansion after sometime." Yufan said before getting down from the bed.


    " Why?" Ling asked.


    " Don''t you need a beautiful outfit for tomorrow''s banquet?" Yufan asked.


    Ling chuckled and said," Yes I do. Oh even Dina will need one right? I''ll take her too."


    " Seb and I need to go somewhere so I''ll drop you both at the mansion first." Yufan said.


    .....


    Li Mansion.


    Quin, Rose and Ben arrived home early in the morning.


    " How was it?" Singtan asked.


    Quin smiled cheekily and said," It was lovely. Ahh this was the best holiday brother."


    Li Singtan smiled and said," Your sister-inw is pregnant."


    " Oh tha- WHAT?" Li Quin widened his eyes in shock.


    " She is seven weeks pregnant." Li Singtan said.


    " Aahhh this is great news bro. Oh my God I am going to be an uncle." Quin said.


    " Rose Rose quicke here." Quin shouted.


    " Why are you shouting Quin? I am right here." Rose said.


    " Did you hear that? Sister-inw is pregnant." Quin said excitedly.


    Rose jumped in excitement and said," Ahh this is great news. Congrattions Singtan bro."


    Lifting Ben up, Quin said," Ben my son you are going to be a big brother after few months."


    Ben pped his little hands in excitement and said," Ben wants little sister."


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," Uncle Singtan wants a baby girl too."


    " Singtan bro where is big sister?" Rose asked.


    " She is sleeping right now." Singtan said.


    Rose smiled and said," Oh okay I''ll talk to herter then."


    " Rose the outfits?" Li Singtan asked.


    " Everything will be here after sometime." Rose said.


    " When are mom and dading?" Quin asked.


    " They will be here in an hour or so." Singtan said.


    " Alright then I wille back for lunch. I have to go to office today." Quin said before leaving the mansion.


    ....


    Simon''s Vi


    Simon was sitting on the couch holding a ss of wine.


    All his illegal business in US that was running fine had been stopped. His legal business was suffering a great loss but Simon was helpless. He could not do anything.


    " Sir it''s him." A subordinate said before passing the phone to Simon.


    " It''s the Wu n." The man on the other side said.


    Simon widened his eyes in shock," What? Wu n? But I don''t remember offending them."


    " You should fix this as soon as possible." The man said.


    " I''ll try to fix a meeting with them." Simon said.


    The old man nodded his head and said," They shifting their main base to your country."


    " What? In country S? But why?" Simon asked.


    " I don''t know. What are you nning to do with Li Singtan?" The man asked.


    " I am already in great trouble right now. I cannot afford to offend Li Singtan and the Wu n at the same time." Simon said.


    The man frowned and said," Who told you to directly attack Li Singtan? Attack his people."


    " What do you mean?" Simon asked.


    " Mr Yang Yutang seems to be leading a very peaceful life without any trouble or scandal." The man said.


    Simon frowned and said," I know what I''ve to do."


    " Good I''ll be expecting some good news soon." The man said before hanging up the call.


    " Try to fix a meeting with the Wu n as soon as possible." Simon said.


    " But sir do you think they will agree to meet you?" The subordinate asked.


    Simon sighed and said," Atleast try."


    " Okay Sir. Anything else?"


    " Find out Yang Yutangs schedule for me and do the same for An Yixi." Simon said.


    " Okay Sir." The subordinate said before walking out of the room.

 Chapter 298: Perfect dress

    Yang Enterprise.


    " Boss Mr Philip is here." Yutang''s assistant said.


    " Bring him in." Yutang said.


    The assistant quickly escorted Philip inside the office.


    " Good Morning Mr Yang." Philip said.


    Yutang smiled and said," Good morning. Please sit down."


    " How is your wife and daughter?" Yutang asked.


    Philip smiled and said," Both of them are fine."


    " Alright Philip you will be joining the finance department and you will be working under the head of the finance department." Yutang said.


    Philip nodded his head and said," Okay Sir."


    " Also you can shift to your new apartment anytime you like but I would suggest you to do it before your wife gets discharged from the hospital." Yutang said.


    " I understand sir." Philip said.


    Yutang chuckled and said," Alright now you don''t have to be so formal and wee to Yang Enterprise. It''s an honour to have you here."


    Philip smiled and said," It''s an honour to work for you sir."


    " Take Mr Philip to the finance department." Yutang said.


    The assistant nodded his head and said," Yes Sir."


    .....


    Finance department.


    " Mr Philip you''ve to wait for sometime. The head of the finance department is in a meeting right now." The assistant said.


    " No problem." Philip said.


    After waiting for almost thirty minutes, a youngdy approached him and asked," You are Philip right?"


    Philip nodded his head.


    " Okay follow me." The young woman said.


    After entering the office, the young woman gestured Philip to sit down and said," I am the head of finance department and my name is Linda."


    Philip widened his eyes in shock and said," You are-"


    Linda chuckled and asked," Don''t tell me you were expecting to meet a fat old man with a huge belly."


    Philip lowered his head.


    " Shouldn''t be happy that I am not a old man but a young woman?" Linda asked.


    Philip nodded his head.


    " Okay so you''ll be working directly under me. Don''t worry everyone is very nice and harmonious in our department. You''ll not face any kind of problem." Linda said.


    " Okay." Philip said.


    " I heard that you are a exceptionally good at finance." Linda said.


    Philip smiled and said," I just know few things here and there."


    Linda chuckled and said," Alright I hope you''ll like working with me Philip."


    " I''ll surely love it ma''am." Philip said.


    .....


    Flexipound.


    Ling and Dina were busy preparing dinner while Yufan and Sebastian were discussing some business.


    " So had funst night?" Ling asked.


    Dina sighed and said," Ahh don''t ask. I literally had to beg Seb to stop. He is a beast in bed."


    Ling chuckled and said," I believe you. Your neck is covered with marks."


    Dinaughed and said," Yeah he loves marking me. Anyway Ling how is Yufan in bed?"


    Ling blushed and said," We haven''t-"


    " Ahh how can you both resist each other. Both of you look so tempting. When Seb and I are alone we cannot keep our hands, legs and mouths away from each other. You people are really very great." Dina said.


    Ling smiled and said," We want to take it slow."


    " Have you ever tried seducing him?" Dina asked.


    " No." Ling said.


    " You wanna try?" Dina asked.


    Ling cleared her throat and said," I don''t know how to."


    " Gosh Ling you are so innocent. Don''t worry your friend Dina will teach you everything in no time." Dina said winking at Ling.


    .....


    Outside Li Mansion.


    Caressing her cheeks, Yufan said," I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    Ling smiled and nodded her head.


    Sebastian flicked Dina''s forehead and said," I''ll do the same."


    Pinching his waist, Dina asked," Can''t you be gentle and caring like Yufan?"


    Sebastian smiled and asked," You know I love you right?"


    Dina rolled her eyes and said," You and your stupid cheesy lines."


    Ling chuckled and said," Dina let''s go."


    ring at Sebastian, Dina said" You are sleeping on the floor today."


    After Dina and Ling entered the mansion, Sebastian asked," Are we going to our new base?"


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Yes we are and I have a surprise for both of us."


    ....


    Inside the Li Mansion.


    When Ling entered the mansion alone with Dina, everyone was sitting in the living room.


    " Hi everyone." Ling said excitedly.


    Mother Li stood up excitedly and said," Ahh look my baby is here."


    Rushing towards mother Li, Ling gave her a tight hug and said," Ahh I missed you much mom."


    " I missed you too." Mother Li said.


    Smiling at Ming, Ling said," Sister-inw."


    Giving her a tight hug, Ming said," I still cannot believe you are actually dating my brother. Oh my God I am so happy for both of you." before bursting into tears.


    Anna chuckled and said," Don''t worry Ling that isn''t your fault. Her hormones are here and there right now."


    Ling chuckled and said," I am going to be an aunt soon."


    Yixi got up and said," We all are gonna be aunt very soon."


    " And I am gonna be a grandma soon." Mother Li said.


    Dina who was standing beside them couldn''t help but smile after seeing their happy faces.


    " Oh right I forgot." Ling said.


    Grabbing Dina''s hand, Ling said," This is my friend Dina. Actually she is Yufans friend first. She just arrivede US yesterday and she is attending tomorrow''s banquet too."


    Mother Li smiled and said," Well then it''s good that you brought her here. Even she can chose an outfit with us."


    Just then Rose arrived carrying a beautiful gown in her hand.


    " Big sister this will look very beautiful on you." Rose said excitedly.


    " Ling this is Rose you know her right?" Mother Li asked.


    " Yes of course I remember sister Rose." Ling said.


    Mother Li smiled and said," Well she is your brother Quins wife."


    Ling widened her eyes in shock and asked," Why wasn''t I invited in brother Quins wedding?"


    Rose chuckled and said", Because we did not have one."


    Pointing towards Dina, Rose asked," Who is this beautiful youngdy?"


    " She is my friend Dina. She is here to select a dress for the banquet." Ling said.


    Rose pped her hands excitedly and said," Ahhh I just have a perfect dress for you. Wait for me."


    ....

 Chapter 299: Blood

    Soon Rose came rushing towards Dina with a bluish-white gown in her hand.


    " Here quick go go wear it and show me." Rose said pushing Dina towards a room.


    " Rose we also want to wear your beautiful gowns." Anna said.


    " Yes Yes I have one for everyone." Rose said.


    After passing everyone their gowns, Rose asked them to try it on.


    " Ohh right I have suits as well so since the men aren''t here why don''t youdies chose one for your man?" Rose asked.


    " Sounds great." Mother Li said.


    .....


    Wu base.


    After stepping down from the car, Sebastian gasped when he saw his grand their new base was.


    " Dude this is awesome." Sebastian eximed.


    Yufan chuckled and said," It''s more awesome inside."


    When Sebastian and Yufan entered the base, the guards politely greeted them.


    As they were busy admiring their new workce, Carl greeted them and said," Good morning."


    Patting Carl''s shoulder, Sebastian said," Hey you buddy how are you?"


    " I am good sir." Carl said.


    " Is everything ready?" Yufan asked.


    Carl nodded his head and said," Yes Sir."


    " Alright Seb lets go." Yufan said.


    " Where?" Sebastian asked.


    Yufan smirked and said," To perform our first torture in our new base."


    Sebastian eyes glistered with excitement," Man or woman?"


    Yufan chuckled and said," A woman."


    Taking off his suit, Sebastian said," Alright let''s proceed."


    After entering a dark room, when Yufan ordered someone to switch on the light, they saw a woman covered with blood sleeping on the cold floor.


    " Wake her up." Yufan ordered.


    When a guard poured some ice water on the woman, she gasped and quickly opened her eyes.


    Dragging a chair towards her, Yufan sat in front of her and said with an evil smile on his face," Good morning Daisy. I hope you had a lovely night."


    " Why did you bring me here? What are you trying to do? I''llin to the police." Daisy shouted.


    " Tch tch so noisy." Sebastian said.


    " Well I had two choices. Either to hand over you to the police or to vent out my anger and frustration on you. So as you can see I chose theter." Yufan said.


    " Get me my tools." Sebastian said.


    When a man brought a silver briefcase and opened it, Daisy widened his eyes in shock when she saw different kinds of torturing tools in it.


    " You you why are you taking these out?" Daisy shouted.


    " You''ll know after sometime." Sebastian said before taking out his favourite plier.


    Gesturing Sebastian to stop, Yufan asked," Why did you want to harm Ling?"


    " I don''t like Ling. She had everything that I wanted. I never liked her." Daisy said.


    " Who is Simon?" Yufan asked.


    " How do you know about him?" Daisy asked.


    " Seb go on." Yufan said.


    Sebastian smirked. Taking the plier closer to her right thumb, Sebastian pulled her thumb nail out in one go.


    " Aaaaahhhhh." Daisy screamed.


    " Tch Tch so noisy." Sebastian said.


    " Next time don''t ask any questions. I am here to get answers not answer your questions." Yufan said.


    " Why are you doing this? Ahh I never thought you were so evil. I''ll tell Ling about your real side." Daisy said.


    Yufan smirked and said," Sure you can do that. Now I am giving you ast chance Who is Simon?"


    " I don''t know who he is. He had just asked me to work for him and give him information about Ling and the Yangs." Daisy said.


    Yufans expression turned cold," Why Ling?"


    Daisy shook her head and said," I don''t know may be he wanted to sleep with her too."


    Yufan frowned and said," Seb pass me the gloves and knife."


    Seb smirked and said," Girl you seriously messed up with a wrong guy."


    Passing Yufan the gloves and the knife, Seb asked," Is he the same man?"


    Yufan nodded his head before wearing the gloves.


    Taking the knife in his hand, Yufan said," Say that again. Simon wanted to What?"


    " Simon wanted to f.u.c.k Ling just like-


    " ce her hand on the table." Yufan ordered.


    Few men quickly came forward and dragged Daisy towards the table.


    " Hey What are you doing?" Daisy shouted.


    After Daisy''s hand was ced on the table, Yufan chopped her four fingers off in one swift motion.


    " Ahhhhhhhhh." Daisy shouted.


    Wiping off Daisy blood of his face, Sebastian said," It''s good to see you back like this."


    Yufan lifted Daisy chin with the knife and said," Ling considered you as her best friend. She loved you, cared for you but you, you don''t deserve her love or care. How dare you try to harm my woman?"


    Daisy who was already unconscious could not say anything.


    " Leave her like this." Yufan said before taking off his gloves and walking out of the room along with Sebastian.


    " What exactly does this Simon guy want?" Sebastian asked.


    " I don''t know Seb. I am also not sure." Yufan said.


    Just then Carl entered the room and said," Sir we have received a news from the biggest n of country S. They want to meet you as soon as possible."


    Yufan sighed and said," I knew they would call us. They are going to set our boundaries. Seb you''ve to go and meet them."


    Sebastian widened his eyes in shock and said," No way I am going alone. You know how I am. I don''t know how to handle these things properly so you''ve to apany me."


    " These people are from country S so they will recognise me." Yufan said.


    " You know that you can''t hide your identity forever right?" Sebastian asked.


    Yufan sighed and said," Okay fine I''ll apany you."


    " Fix a meeting with them on Sunday." Sebastian said.


    " Okay Sir." Carl said before walking out of the room.


    ncing at the watch, Yufan said," We should leave. We have to pick up the girls."


    Sebastian shook his head and said," I cannot go in front of Dina with these blood stains on my clothes. She will kill me."


    Yufan chuckled and said," Dina knows everything about you."


    " See I know she knows but since she still pretends like as if she doesn''t know anything so even I pretend like she knows nothing." Sebastian said.


    " Alright you go home and I''ll drop Dina home." Yufan said.


    .....


    Li Mansion.


    When Yufan entered the Li Mansion everyone was present.


    Yufan cheekily smiled when he saw Ming.


    " Big sister." Yufan said.


    When Xie Ming saw her little brother, she rushed towards him and gave him a hug," Ahhh Yufan I was waiting for you."


    Before Yufan could say anything, Xie Ming asked," Yufan why do you smell weird?"


    " Huh What?" Yufan asked.


    Sniffing his shirt like a dog, Ming said," You smell like blood oh my God baby are you hurt somewhere?" Turning towards Singtan, Ming said," Singtan I think Yufan is bleeding somewhere. He is smelling like blood."


    Singtan raised his eyebrows and started walking towards them.

 Chapter 300: Look good

    Yufan gulped in fear and said," Oh no no Elder sister this-this is a new perfume that I am using."


    Xie Ming frowned and asked," New perfume? What kind of rubbish perfume are you using? It is smelling like blood."


    When the strong iron-like familiar smell entered his nostrils, Li Singtans lips curled upwards. How could he not recognise this smell?


    cing his hands on Ming''s shoulder, Singtan said," Youngsters like to use different things Ming."


    " Stop using this perfume Yufan. It''s not good at all." Ming said.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," I''ll do as you say."


    Pulling Yufans cheeks, Ming said," Aww my cute little brother is so cute."


    " Minge here." Yixi said.


    After Ming left, Singtan smiled and Yufan and asked," Where did you take Daisy that night?"


    Scratching his forehead, Yufan said," Ehh I took her to the police station."


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Good. And are you nning to announce your rtionship with Ling tomorrow at the banquet?"


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Yes brother-inw."


    Li Singtan patted his shoulder and said," Good. Come let''s sit down."


    Handing him a ss of wine, Ling said," Dina and I will be staying here tonight. Actually everyone is staying here tonight."


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Okay then I''ll inform Sebastian about this."


    After talking to each other for quite sometime, Yutang and Mike reluctantly felt the mansion. They wanted to stay but Yixi and Anna forced them to leave because they were nning to have a girls night.


    After sometime Yufan also decided to leave.


    ...


    Outside the mansion.


    " I''ll see you tomorrow then." Yufan said before pulling Ling into his embrace.


    Snuggling her head against his chest, Ling frowned and said," Sister-inw was right I too don''t like this perfume."


    Yufan chuckled and said," I''ll make sure not to wear it ever again."


    " Good." Ling said.


    " Babe I am nning to announce our rtionship tomorrow at the banquet." Yufan said.


    Ling smiled and said," That''s a good idea."


    " I''ve toy my im on you before someone else takes you away from me right?" Yufan said.


    Ling chuckled and said," No one is going to take me away from you."


    " I love you." Yufan said.


    " I love you too."


    ....


    Somewhere in country S.


    " Nah this isn''t look good. Pass me another one." The old man said.


    The subordinate sighed before passing the a dark brown suit.


    The old man cheekily smiled and said," This looks good. What do you think?"


    The subordinate nodded his head and said," This looks great sir."


    " I have to look handsome tomorrow." The old man said.


    The subordinate inwardly rolled his eyes and thought'' We are crashing a party tomorrow and he wants to look good.''


    " Did you buys gifts for them?" The old man asked.


    " Yes Sir."


    " Did you buy something for the Li guy too?" The old man asked.


    " Yes Sir."


    " And what about the pregnancy products?" The old man asked.


    " Everything''s is ready sir."


    The old man smiled and said," Good."


    ....


    Li Mansion.


    As the girls were busy talking amongst themselves, Li Singtan entered the room saying," Ming has to rest."


    Xie Ming sighed and said," I want to stay a little longer."


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," No it''s almost past eleven. You''ve to sleep."


    Ming knew their was no point arguing with this stubborn man. Stretching her hand towards him, Ming said," I don''t want to walk."


    Scooping her into his arms, Singtan said," You girls should also sleep fast. You don''t want to appear with eye bags tomorrow at the banquet right?"


    After Singtan left, Anna asked," Will you all judge me if I say that I am jealous of Ming?"


    Yixi chuckled and said," She is very lucky. Like even Yutang dotes on me and loves me a lot but there is something different about Mr Li."


    " Yeah that''s true." Anna said.


    " Brother Singtan is very sweet." Ling said.


    Anna smiled and asked," Ling how are you and Yufan doing?"


    Ling smiled and said," We are doing fine."


    " So did anything happen yesterday?" Yixi asked.


    Ling shook her head and said," No nothing."


    Yixi rolled her eyes and said," Then why is you stay overst night?"


    " We just-"


    " Don''t tell me you don''t find my little boy attractive? With his perfect features and body I doubt how you resist him. Don''t you want to feel his abs and body and his chest and back and his-"


    " Okay Yixi stop polluting her mind." Anna shouted.


    .....


    Next day


    The banquet was scheduled at 6 in the evening.


    The banquet was being held in a five star hotel which was owned by the Xie''s. All the prominent and influential people of country S were invited. All the members of the Xie family, the employees of Xie Enterprise, all the shareholders and business partners were invited too.


    All the preparations for the banquet were made with special care and consideration. Only a few very trustworthy and prominent mediapanies were allowed to enter the banquet hall.


    The news about the Yangs, Li''s and Zhangs attending the banquet immediately spread like wildfire. Though everyone knew how close these families were but on the other hand it was very difficult to spot them togther. So the mediapany decided to send their best experienced reporters to avoid any kind of mistake.


    ...


    Li Mansion.


    After getting ready, Xie Ming stood in front of the mirror to check herself out.


    Wrapping his hands around her waist, Li Singtan asked," What are you thinking?"


    Xie Ming pouted her lips and said," After few months I won''t be able to wear these kinds of gown."


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," Yes this little fellow will start showing herself up."


    " Singtan what if I gain lots and lots of weight after giving birth?" Xie Ming asked.


    " Mmm I will stop lifting you up." Li Singtan said.


    Hitting him with her elbow, Xie Ming said," You-"


    Li Singtanughed and said," Dong worry. You are not gonna gain weight. I''ll make sure you won''t."


    " Do you think everything will be okay. I mean the baby-"


    " Sshh don''t think about that now. Let''s take things as theye alright?" Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming sighed and nodded her head.


    " Did I tell you that you are looking beautiful?" Li Singtan asked.

 Chapter 301: Old man (I)

    Xie Ming chuckled and said," No."


    Kissing her neck, Li Singtan said," You look beautiful tonight. Actually you look beautiful everyday."


    Fixing his tie, Xie Ming said," And you are looking very handsome."


    Kissing her forehead, Li Singtan said," Let''s go."


    ....


    Banquet Venue.


    Many luxurious cars started entering the hotel at sharp 6 pm.


    The reporters quickly started snapping pictures and asking various questions to the famous faces of the business world.


    When Father Xie and uncle Chen entered the hall, the reporters quickly surrounded them and stared bombarding then with different kind of questions.


    Reporter 1: Mr Xie What is the main purpose of this banquet?


    Father Xie smiled and said," This banquet is for my son''s sess and my daughters marriage."


    Reporter 2: The scandal which broke out yesterday. What do you have to say about that?


    Father Xie chuckled and said," What can I say I about that? They both are a.d.u.l.ts and know what is good them. I really don''t have any problem. Ling is a very sweet girl and I would love to have her as my daughter-inw."


    Reporter 3: First the Li''s and now the Yangs is this just a coincidence or- ?


    " Well you can just say that we are quite lucky. Well now please excuse me. I''ve guests to attend. Please enjoy the banquet." Father Xie said before walking inside.


    As uncle Chen was about to follow Father Xie, the reporters stopped him.


    Reporter 1: Mr Chen What do have to say about your nephew, Mr Chen Siquan who has been recently removed from the CEO position?


    Uncle Chen sighed and said," Well Chen Enterprise is a very bigpany with more than one thousand employees. If thepany doesn''t run properly or make profits, thepany along with the employees are going to suffer. So for the betterment of thepany, the board of directors decided to change the CEO."


    Reporter 2: Mr Chen Siquan has not been seen after that day. Where is he?


    " Well he is an a.d.u.l.t. So I don''t think that I am obliged to keep a track of him." Uncle Chen said.


    Reporter 3: What do you have to say about the connection between the Xie''s, Li''s, Yang''s, Zhang''s and the Chen''s?


    Uncle Chen smiled and said," All I can say is that we are a one big family. Now please excuse me and enjoy the party."


    As the reporters were busy writing notes, Mike and Anna entered the mansion hand in hand.


    When Anna saw so many reporters rushing towards them, she tightened her grip around Mike''s hand.


    Mike chuckled and said," You don''t have to nervous."


    " I am not nervous." Anna said.


    Reporter 1: Mr Zhang who is this beautifuldy beside you?


    Kissing Anna''s hand, Mike said," Well she is our childhood friend and my future wife Anna."


    Reporter 2: Mr Zhang just returned from aboard and is working in a hospital instead of helping his mother and grandpa run thepany. Why?


    Mike shrugged his shoulders and said," Well because Anna is also working in that hospital and I don''t want to leave her alone."


    Reporter 3: When is Mr Zhang nning to take over Zhang Biotech?


    " I think my grandpa and mom are handling it quite well. So not anytime soon." Mike said.


    Reporter 4: What do you have to tell about this banquet and the Xies?


    Mike smiled and said," This banquet is lovely and the Xie''s are wonderful people. I am really very fond of them. Now please let me escort my would be wife inside."


    The reports smiled and stepped aside.


    Just then Yutang and Yixi followed by Yufan and Ling entered the hall.


    Reporter 1: Mr Yufan what do you have to say about the scandal that broke out yesterday?


    Yufan smiled and said," Well I was about to announce our rtionship officially today but some of you were so impatient and ruined my n. But still yes we are dating and this isn''t a business conspiracy. I genuinely and truly love Ms Yang Ling."


    Reporter 2: Ms Ling what do you have to say?


    Ling smiled and said," Well even I am very serious about this rtionship and Yufan is the best that I can have. I also genuinely love and care about him."


    Yufanughed and said," Now since everything is clear I just want to say that in future whenever you upload photos of us please use a nice lovey dovey kind of caption."


    The reportersughed and nodded their heads.


    Reporter 1: Mr Yang why do you have to say about the Mr Xie Yufan and your younger sister?


    Yutang smiled and said," I am happy that my sister is with someone so capable and talented."


    Reporter 2: So you have no objection with their rtionship?


    " They have my blessings." Yutang said.


    Reporter 3: Mr Yang when are you nning to marry Ms An?


    Yutang chuckled and said," I can do it right here in front of you all if she agrees to."


    Reporter 3: Ms An what do have to say?


    Yixi giggled and said," Not until he gives me grand proposal. What? Don''t look at me like that. My best friends husband gifted her the worlds most expensive ring. Mr Li has increased my expectations."


    The reporters burst intoughter. After asking them few more questions, they let them go.


    After waiting for quite sometime, the most awaited couple arrived, Mr and Mrs Li.


    Li Singtan was wearing a dark brown suit which was obviously chosen by his beloved wife and Xie Ming wearing a backless deep V neck golden colour gown. She had tied her hair into a bun and had applied very little makeup. She was wearing a simple diamond ne and earrings.


    The reporters quickly surrounded them and started asking them various questions


    Reporter 1: Mr Li what do you have to say about this banquet?


    Li Singtan smiled and said," Well since it''s my father-inws banquet so it has to be wonderful."


    Reporter 2: What do you have to say about the scandal that broke out yesterday?


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," It''s not a new thing for you reporters to do something like that. You people didn''t even spare the kids but anyway I understand that it''s your job. But Ling and Yufan look great together. Yufan is my brother-inw while Ling is my little sister. They are perfect for each other.


    Reporter 3 awkwardly cleared his throat and asked: What does Mr Li have to say about Mr Yufan sessfully winning the deal back in US?


    " My brother-inw is great just like my wife. He is a wonderful businessman with a sharp mind and I am sure that he will do wonders in the business world." Li Singtan said.


    Reporter 4: Mrs Li what do you have to say about Mr Li''sment on your brother?


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Well Singtan is correct. Yufan is a wonderful and intelligent boy and I am very sure that Xie Enterprise will flourish under his guidance.


    Reporter 4: Does Mrs Li want Xie Enterprise to surpass Li Corporation?


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," Well I would be happy if that happens and I know that Mr Li will also be happy. Right Mr Li?"


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes Yes of course. If mypany shuts down someday, I don''t mind working in my father-inw''spany as a normal employee."


    Report 5ughed and said: It''s been quite sometime since you both got married. No good news yet?


    Li Singtanughed and said," I am ready to share my wife with anyone yet. I am a very possessive person."


    Xie Ming and Li Singtan decided not to publicly expose Ming''s pregnancy to avoid any kind of danger.


    " Now please let us go in and enjoy the banquet." Li Singtan said before escorting Xie Ming inisde.


    After everyone arrived, the banquet started.


    As father Xie was about to give his speech, an old man wearing a dark blue suit entered the hall with few men neatly dressed in ck suit.


    After seeing who the man was, Yutang and Mike widened their eyes in shock while Singtan could not help but smile.


    Father Xie on the other hand narrowed his eyes and rushed towards the person.

 Chapter 302: Old man(II)

    " What the hell are you doing here?" Father Xie asked.


    The old man shook his head and said," Tch Tch Xie this is not how to greet your father-inw. Where are your manners?"


    Father Xie red at him and said," You are not invited here. Please get out of here."


    " If my daughter was alive she would''ve never behaved like this." The old man said.


    Father Xie gritted his teeth and said," Jenny never liked you."


    The old man smiled and said," My daughter never liked what I did but she loved me and even you know that."


    " You- Don''t create a scene here. Go away and I''ll talk to youter." Father Xie said.


    The old man smiled and said," Not before I meet my grandchildren and my grandson-inw and of course my further granddaughter-inw."


    " You are not going anywhere near them. I won''t allow you to do that." Father Xie said.


    Taking a wine ss from a waiter, the old man chuckled and said," What are you afraid of? Is not like I am going to kill you. I wholeheartedly epted you as my son-inw back then unlike you."


    Taking a sip, the old man smiled and said," And you still have the cheek to say that you don''t like what I do when your son-inw is- I don''t think I have to remind you Chuang."


    " Just get out of here before Ming or Yufan see you." Father Xie said.


    Pointing his ss towards Yufan, the old man chuckled and said," Let me tell you one thing Chuang, my blood is thicker than yours."


    Father Xie narrowed his eyes and asked," What do-"


    " Grandpa Go." Xie Ming shouted before rushing towards him.


    Passing the ss to one of his men, Grandpa Go pushed father Xie aside and embraced Xie Ming," Ahhh my little pumpkin."


    " Oh my God I cannot believe this. I thought that I would never see you again." Xie Ming said before wrapping her arms around her grandpas chest.


    Patting her head, Grandpa Go said," I am


    sorry pumpkin. I was very busy settling few things but when I heard that I am going to be a great-Grandpa I quickly left everything and rushed here."


    Xie Ming chuckled and asked," Did dad tell you?"


    Giving father Xie a meaningful smile, Grandpa Go said," Yes. In fact he was the one who invited me to this banquet to give you and Yufan a surprise."


    " Ahh Grandpa I missed you so much." Xie Ming said.


    " I missed you too dear." Grandpa Go said.


    " Popsy." Yufan shouted before rushing towards Grandpa Go.


    Upon seeing his grandson, Grandpa Go cheekily smiled and said," Herees my little hero."


    " Oh my God after so many years. I thought you would nevere." Yufan said before giving his popsy a tight hug.


    " I had toe. There are many things that you still have to learn from your grandpa." Grandpa Go said.


    " Yufan already knows everything so you don''t have to teach him anything." Father Xie said in a very cold tone.


    Grandpa Go smiled and said," Of course our Yufan knows everything. Doesn''t he?"


    Giving him a weak smile, Yufan nodded his head.


    " Ahh where is my grandson-inw?" Grandpa Go asked.


    " Wait Grandpa let me call him." Xie Ming said before walking towards Singtan.


    ....


    Mike and Yutang were still never shocked after seeing everything that was happening.


    " Mike pinch me." Yutang said.


    " Will you shut up for a second and let me breath." Mike said.


    " Go Jefry is Uncle Xies father-inw. No wonder he stopped attacking Singtan." Yutang said.


    " I never thought Ming''s mother had such a dangerous background." Mike said.


    Just then Ming grabbed Li Singtans hand and said," Singtane and meet my grandpa."


    Singtan smiled and followed her.


    ....


    " Yufan why don''t you bring my future granddaughter-inw too?" Grandpa Go said.


    Yufan cheekily smiled and said," Ohh Yes Yes I''ll be right back." before rushing towards Ling.


    After Yufan left, Father Xie frowned and asked," What the hell are you trying to do?"


    Grandpa Go chuckled and said," I am just trying to interact with my grandchildren."


    " Didn''t I ask you to stay away from them? I don''t like you being with them. Even Jenne-"


    " Now don''t give me that shit Chuang. My daughter was not cunning like you. Atleast she use to visit me along with the kids sometimes." Grandpa Go said.


    Father Xie rolled his eyes and said," Fine but only this time. From tomorrow onwards you are going meet them or talk to them specially Yufan."


    " Grandpa Go this is my husband Li Singtan." Xie Ming said excitedly.


    Li Singtan and Grandpa Go kept on staring at each other for quite sometime.


    Extending his hands towards him, Li Singtan said," It''s nice meeting you GRANDPA GO."


    Grandpa Go smiled and said," It''s nice meeting you too GRANDSON-IN-LAW. I hope you are taking good care of my little pumpkin."


    Li Singtan smiled and said," Yes I am. You don''t have to worry about her."


    " I am her grandpa so I cannot stop worrying about her specially when she married to someone as great as you." Grandpa Go said.

 Chapter 303: Heart attack

    Just then Yufan arrived along with Ling and said," Popsy this is Ling my girlfriend."


    Ling smiled and politely greeted him.


    Grandpa Go smiled and said," My grandson has got himself such a beautiful woman."


    Taking a bag from his subordinate, Grandpa Go said," Here this is for you my child."


    Ling smiled and said," Thankyou grandpa."


    Ming and Yufan puffed their cheeks and asked," Where is my gift?"


    Grandpa Goughed and said," How can I forget you both?"


    Passing them two different bags, Grandpa Go said," I hope you all will like it and-" passing one more bag to Ming, Grandpa Go said," This is for my future great-grandchild."


    " Thank you so much grandpa." Ming said.


    " Grandpa did not bring any gift for me?" Li Singtan asked.


    Grandpa Go smiled and said," I have a special gift for you my grandson. I''ll give it to youter."


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," I''ll be waiting for it."


    Just then two young people entered the hall holding each other''s hand.


    Waving her hands at them, Ling said," Yufan Dina is here."


    " Oh man Ipletely forgot about them." Yufan said before rushing towards Sebastian and Dina along with Ling.


    ...


    " Man What took you so long?" Yufan asked.


    Sebastian grinned and said," Dina was looking so tempting that I couldn''t stop myself. Then one round became two then two became three. So now we arete."


    Yufan chuckled and said," You are never gonna change."


    " Come Dina lets go inside. Everyone is waiting." Ling said.


    " Yes baby go and enjoy with Ling. I''ll stay with Yufan for a while." Sebastian said.


    Dina nodded her head and said," Don''t drink too much."


    Yufan chuckled and said," I''ll take care of that."


    After Ling and Dina left, Yufan said," let''s go and meet my family and inws."


    Sebastian nodded his head.


    .....


    After talking to grandpa Go for a while, Xie Ming said," Singtan apany grandpa. I need to use thedies room."


    " Should I apany you?" Li Singtan asked.


    ring at him, Xie Ming said," No I''ll take Yixi or Anna with me."


    " Alright but don''t go alone." Li Singtan said


    Xie Ming nodded her head and left.


    " I never knew Mr Li that this side of him too." Grandpa Go said.


    Li Singtan smiled and said," I never thought Mr Go had this side too."


    " Popsy this is my friend from US Sebastian Wu." Yufan said.


    " Seb this is my grandfather and-" Turning towards Li Singtan, Yufan said," This is my brother-inw, Li Singtan."


    Sebastian smiled and said," It''s a pleasure to meet you both."


    Li Singtan smiled and said," It''s a pleasure to meet you too Mr Wu."


    " Oh please call me Sebastian or Seb. Mr Wu sounds so formal." Sebastian said.


    " Oh I''ll take Seb to meet Yutang and Mike bro." Yufan said before dragging Seb along with him.


    After they left, Singtan said," I think Mr Go wants to say something to me."


    Grandpa Go smiled and said," Yes of course why don''t we go to somewhere else?"


    " After you." Li Singtan said.


    .....


    Balcony.


    The two gentlemen stood beside each other staring at the night sky.


    " I never thought I''ll meet you under such circ.u.mstances." Go Jefry said.


    " How did you think will you meet me?" Li Singtan asked.


    " Well pointing guns at each other. Looking at each other with blood thirst my eyes." Go Jefry said.


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," Too bad I''ll married your granddaughter."


    " I am d that you did." Go Jefry said.


    " Is that so?" Li Singtan asked.


    " If not for your marriage with pumpkin, I would''ve never stopped hating you." Pausing for a while, Go Jefry continued," After I heard about your marriage with my granddaughter, I immediately stopped all the missions that I was nning against you. I even broke my alliance with Simon. I don''t harm my family you know. I have my ethics too."


    Li Singtan cheekily smiled and asked," So I am your family?"


    " Don''t show me your teeth you brat." Go Jefry said.


    " Your ex-friend is always nning vicious things against us." Li Singtan said.


    " Simon is not as easy as you think he is. He has someone powerful backing him up." Go Jefry said.


    " Who?" Li Singtan asked.


    " It''s Mo Junjop." Go Jefry said.


    Li Singtan raised his eyebrows and asked," Didn''t he die several years ago?"


    Go Jefry shook his head and said," No he didn''t. Why don''t you ask your grandfather about him? After all Junjop was once his best friend."


    Thinking for a while, Li Singtan nodded his head.


    " You know your father-inw never liked what I did neither did my daughter. My daughter even asked me to leave all of this and lead a simple life." Go Jefry chuckled and said," A simple life was never meant for me. The pleasure and happiness that I feel after holding a gun is something that cannot be described. You can understand this right?"


    Li Singtan nodded his head.


    " Your father-inw is a clean man so it''s natural for him not to like me. He thought that I would influence his kids so he stopped visiting me. For few years I used to secretly meet them once in a while but after that I stopped. Today I am seeing them after five years." Go Jefry said.


    " Ming looks just like my daughter. Whenever I see her, I feel like I am seeing my daughter. Take care of her Singtan otherwise I''ll kill you." Go Jefry said.


    Li Singtan smiled and said," You don''t have to worry about that."


    " I am with you this time. If you need my help don''t hesitate to call me." Go Jefry said.


    " Thanks Jef but I think your grandson is enough for us." Singtan said.


    Go Jefry smiled and said," Chuang will have a heart attack if he hears about this."


    ....

 Chapter 304: Bad uncle

    Banquet hall.


    " So where did you meet each other?" Mike asked.


    " Well we are college buddies." Sebastian said.


    Taking a sip from his wine, Yutang asked," What do you do Sebastian?"


    " I run my father''s business." Sebastian said.


    " What kind is business?" Mike asked.


    Sebastian scratched his forehead and said," Well it''s a-"


    Yufan who was standing beside them said," It''s a real estate business."


    " Ya it''s a small real estate business." Sebastian said.


    " Hmm Interesting." Mike said.


    Pointing towards the door, Yufan said," Ohh look Ben is here and mother Li too."


    Quickly grabbing the opportunity, Yufan dragged Sebastian along with him saying," Seb you''ve to meet mother Li. She is so cool."


    ....


    After talking for quite sometime when Li Singtan and Grandpa Go entered the hall, Grandpa Go said," I''ll take my leave now. I''ll stay in touch with you."


    " Atleast meet Ming and Yufan before leaving." Singtan said.


    " It''s fine. I cannot stand by your father-inw''s gloomy face anymore. I''ll visit them some other day." Grandpa Go said.


    " The doors of the Li Mansion will always be open for you. So don''t hesitate to visit your granddaughter and great-grandchild." Li Singtan said.


    Grandpa Go smiled and nodded his head before leaving.


    ....


    " Why did youe sote?" Li Singtan asked Quin.


    Scratching his forehead, Quin said," I came backte from office."


    " Is everything okay?" Singtan asked.


    " Ahh Yes Bro. It''s just that I was out for so many days so-"


    " Hmm I understand. Just don''t stress yourself too much Okay." Singtan said.


    Quin smiled and said," Yes bro."


    After talking to Quin for a while, Singtan started looking for Ming but could not find her.


    " Mike did you see Ming?" Singtan asked.


    " Ohh all thedies are together and I don''t know what they are doing." Mike said.


    Just then Yutang approached Li Singtan and asked," Dude did you see that? Yufan is friends with Sebastian Wu."


    Singtan smiled and said," Yes I know."


    " Do you think even Yufan-"


    Mike shook his head and said," I don''t think so. The Xies are clean people."


    " Yeah you are right." Yutang said.


    " Did the Wu n ept our invitation?" Singtan asked


    Yutang nodded his head and said," Tomorrow."


    Singtan smiled and said," Then let''s wait for tomorrow. Now excuse me. I have to go look for my wife."


    .....


    Yufan and Sebastian were standing in a corner discussing few things.


    " Bro that Simon guy wants to meet us." Sebastian said.


    Yufan smirked and said," Let him wait for a while. What about his business?"


    Sebastian chuckled and said," Its over."


    Yufan smiled and said," Man you are great."


    Sebastian sighed and said," Not as good as you bro. You don''t know how grateful I am to you. If that time you hadn''t agreed to-"


    Yufan patted his shoulder and said," Hey we are bro''s right? You don''t have to be grateful or anything like that. We are family."


    " I know your family is out of all this but I dragged you in this. Your life is at stake because of me." Sebastian said.


    Yufan chuckled and said," Both our lives are at stake."


    " You know that ne crash was specifically nned for you right?" Sebastian asked.


    Yufan nodded his head.


    " Fortunately your location was changed in thest minute otherwise-"


    " Okay now stop. Everything is over and nothing happened to me right? So there is no point talking about this." Yufan said.


    " When are you nning to tell Ling about this?" Sebastian asked.


    Yufan shook his head and said," I am not telling her."


    " You know you can''t always hide it right?" Sebastian asked.


    " Yes I know but I don''t want to scare her away." Yufan said.


    " Dina did not run away." Sebastian said.


    Yufan sighed and said," You never told Dina. Did you?"


    Sebastian chuckled and said," No I didn''t but my chick was smart enough to find out on her own and I feel Ling is also smart."


    " When I get a chance I''ll tell her." Yufan said.


    " She has the right to know." Sebastian said.


    ....


    As Singtan was busy finding Ming, he bumped into Ben in the hallway.


    Picking him up in his arms, Singtan said," Hey champ where are you going."


    " Bad uncle in the washroom." Ben said.


    " Bad uncle?" Singtan asked.


    Ben nodded his head.


    " Did he hurt you?" Singtan asked.


    Ben shook his head and said," He said Ben not a Li."


    Li Singtan pursed his lips and said." Listen to me Ben. Whatever other people say do it listen to them. You are a Li Okay?"


    Ben nodded his head and said," He said Ben''s Father is someone else."


    .....


    Few minutes back.


    When little Ben came out of the washroom fixing his shirt, a middle aged man approached him and said," Little Li let me help you fix it."


    Kneeling on the ground, the middled aged man said," Where are you parents?"


    " Mommy said not to talk to strangers." Ben said.


    The middled aged man chuckled and said," What else did your mommy tell you? Did she tell you that you are not a Li? Did she tell you that Li Quin is not your father?"


    Ben frowned and said," You are lying."


    After fixing Ben''s shirt, the man said," Here it''s done. You can go now and we will meet soon little Li."


    Without waiting any longer, little Ben ran out of the washroom with all his might.


    ...

 Chapter 305: Take care of your son

    Present.


    Singtan frowned and said," Quin is your dad and you are a Li okay. Don''t listen to him. You believe uncle Singtan right?"


    Ben nodded his head.


    Kissing Ben''s cheeks, Singtan said," Let''s go inside and eat some ice cream."


    Ben cheekily smiled and said," Ben wants chocte ice cream."


    Li Singtan smiled and said," Okay okay let''s go now."


    ...


    After giving Ben some ice cream, Singtan took out his phone and called Han Zihao.


    " I want to see the CCTV footage of the entire hallway by tomorrow." Li Singtan said.


    " Okay sir anything else?" Han Zihao asked.


    " Arrange few more bodyguards for Ben. I want his kindergarten to be fully guarded too." Li Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    After eating, Ben poked Li Singtan and said," Uncle Singtan I am done."


    Singtan smiled and said," Now look at you. Who is going to wipe your face?"


    Taking a tissue paper, Singtan carefully wiped Ben''s mouth and said," See now you look perfect."


    Ben chuckled and said," Ben wants to have more ice cream."


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," No Ben too much ice cream is not good for your health."


    "I like ice cream." Ben said.


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," You are sounding just like your aunt Ming. Come let''s go and find her."


    Just then Quin arrived and said," Big Brother."


    Passing Ben to him, Singtan said," Don''t leave him alone. I''ll talk to you after we reach home. You should learn how to take care of your son Quin."


    Quin nodded his head and said," You don''t worry bro. I''ll take care of him."


    ....


    After looking for Ming for quite sometime, Singtan sighed when he saw Mike carrying Anna out of the hall.


    " What happened?" Singtan asked.


    " I don''t know what they did but she is very drunk and Yixi too. Ahh forget about them even mother Li was so drunk. Father took her home just now." Mike said.


    Singtan frowned and asked," Where is Ming?"


    " I guess I saw her with uncle Xie. I have to take Anna home so I am leaving." Mike said before walking out of the hall with Anna.


    Li Singtan sighed and started looking for his wife. It was almost the end of the banquet but he had not seen her.


    Li Singtan frowned deeper when he saw Ling leaning against Yufan with her eyes closed and Sebastian holding Dina.


    " Where is your sister?" Li Singtan asked.


    Yufan pointed towards a direction and said," Brother-inw I am taking Ling to our ce. Can you please tell Bro Yutang about this?"


    Singtan nodded his head before heading towards Ming.


    " Ming." Li Singtan said


    Xie Ming smiled and said," There you are. I was looking for you."


    " Why did you people drink so much today? Wait you did not drink right?" Li Singtan asked.


    " Of course not but I was so tempted too." Xie Ming said.


    " Good. I think we should go home." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming nodded her head and said," I am feeling very tired."


    " Let''s meet father and uncle Chen before leaving." Singtan said.


    After meeting Father Xie and uncle Chen, Li Singtan and Xie Ming headed home.


    After everyone left, Father Xie and uncle Chen headed home too.


    ....


    Inside the car.


    " What happened Chuang?" Uncle Chen asked.


    Father Xie sighed and said," The old man told me that his blood is thicker than mine. Do you think he was trying to say that Yufan is already-"


    " Are you crazy? Stop over thinking alright. Our Yufan is innocent and naive. There is no way he will ever get involved in all of that." Uncle Chen said.


    " But I still can''t stop worrying about this Seini. Jenny never wanted this. You know that she is reason why I never stepped into that world right?" Father Xie said.


    " I know. Yufan is your son so he will definitely follow your footsteps. Okay why don''t you talk to him about this?" Uncle Chen said.


    " Yeah I think I should." Father Xie said.


    ....


    Xie Mansion.


    After arriving home, father Xie decided to talk to Yufan first before heading towards his room.


    Yufan had just tucked his drunk girlfriend under the quilt when Father Xie knocked at his door.


    " Can I talk to you for a second son?" Father Xie asked.


    Yufan smiled and said," Ya sure that. Umm why don''t we go to the terrace?"


    " Okay. I''ll ask someone to get us some coffee too." Father Xie said.


    .....


    Terrace.


    Taking a sip from his ck coffee, after Xie said," You were very young when your mom died Yufan. So I guess you don''t remember much about her right?"


    Yufan smiled and said," I never missed her much dad because elder sister did everything for me that mom used to do."


    Father Xie sighed and said," Ming made things easier for me. After your mom died I had no idea how would I raise you, Yurin and Ming all by myself but when I saw Ming taking care of you and Yurin just like your mom did, I thought that if a fourteen year old can do it, why can''t I."


    " Dad you miss mom don''t you?" Yufan asked.


    " Yes I do. She is the only woman that I had loved in my entire life." Father Xie said.


    Pausing for a while, Father Xie continued," Yufan do you know why our family is not involved in any kind of illegal things? It''s not that I am scared or I don''t like it. It''s because your mother never liked it. She is the only reason why I never stepped foot into that world."


    " Why?" Yufan asked.


    " Your Grandpa Go is an active member of the underworld. He is into many illegal things since a very young age. When your mother was just 10, she lost her mother. Your grandpa''s rivals killed her. Since then your mother hated being a part of that world. There were times when she forced her father to leave everything and lead a simple life. But your grandfather never listened to her." Father Xie said.

 Chapter 306: Yufan’s past

    Patting Yufans shoulder, Father Xie said," I know young people like you love to try new things but Yufan I don''t want you to enter that world. I don''t want you to be a part of it. I want our Xie family name to be out of that mess for every generation toe. We have to to do this for your mother. Do you understand?"


    Giving father Xie a weak smiled, Yufan nodded his head.


    " Okay now it''s getting quitete. We should go down." Father Xie said.


    " Dad you go down. I''ll stay here for sometime." Yufan said.


    Father Xie smiled and left.


    cing cup on floor, Yufan took deep breath.


    How will he ever tell his father that he was already a part of it?


    How will he tell him and he was already someone whom everyone feared in US?


    How will he tell him and he was the one who was solely responsible for each and every mission that the Wu n executed after Silbester Wu died?


    How would his father react if he would know that his son was the mastermind behind the Wu n?


    How will he tell him that he was Smith?


    .....


    4 years back.


    Yufan was 17 years old when he went to US toplete his further studies. Yufan wanted to work hard and help his father to run theirpany. He wanted to be one of the top businessman in the world. But who would''ve thought that his life would turn upside down and he would be one of the most feared gangster of US at very young age.


    When he first stepped inside the college, he saw a boy standing near the gate, talking to himself.


    " This way? Oh no no may be this way?" The boy said.


    Yufan chuckled and asked," Hey what are you looking for?"


    The boy smiled and said," Ehh I am looking for my department."


    " Which department are you from?" Yufan asked.


    " Business management." The boy said.


    " Oh cool we are in the same department so why don''t we find it together?" Yufan said.


    The boy smiled and said," Sounds great man."


    Extending his hand towards him, Yufan said," My name is Xie Yufan."


    " My is Sebastian Wu but you can call me Seb." Sebastian said.


    Walking towards their department, Sebastian asked," So you are from?"


    " Oh I am from country S and you?" Yufan asked.


    " I am from US itself. So staying in doms?"Sebastian asked.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Yeah."


    " I am staying in doms too. Which room?" Sebastian asked.


    " Room no.26 A." Yufan said.


    " Oh cool I am 25 A."Sebastian said.


    After that Yufan and Sebastian became very good friends. They used to study together, eat together, drink together.


    One day Yufan was studying in the library when Sebastian came and snatched his book away from him and said," Dude let''s go."


    " Where?" Yufan asked.


    " I am taking you to my farmhouse for the weekend." Sebastian said.


    Yufan scratched his forehead and said," I''ve lots of assignments toplete so why don''t you go alone?"


    Sebastian rolled his eyes and said," Stop being a bore Yufan and let''s go."


    After denying two three times, Yufan finally gave up and followed Sebastian to his farmhouse. But who knew that a short weekend visit to Sebastian''s farm house would be turning point of his life.


    When they arrived at Sebastian''s farmhouse, a middled aged man approached them.


    " So this is the friend you were talking about?" The man asked.


    Sebastian nodded his head and said," Yes this is my friend Yufan and" turning towards Yufan, Sebastian said," Yufan this is my father Silbester Wu."


    Yufan smiled and said," It''s nice meeting you sir."


    Silbester smiled and said," You don''t have to be so formal son. I have heard many things about you from Seb."


    " Okay now lets go inside." Sebastian said.


    " Seb you go and practice first. I''ll take Yufan inside." Silbester said.


    Sebastian shook his head and said," I''ll practiceter."


    " No you are going now." Silbester said.


    Yufan raised his eyebrows and asked," What practice?"


    " Shooting practice." Sebastian said.


    Yufan widened his eyes in shock and asked," You know how to use a gun?"


    Sebastian smiled and said," Yes I do."


    " Yufan you''ve never used a gun before?" Silbester asked.


    Yufan shook his head and said," No uncle."


    Silbester grabbed Yufan''s hand and said," Let''s go uncle will teach you."


    Taking Yufan towards the shooting area, Silbester gave him a gun and said," Here this will be best for you. Now do you see that board with different red circles and that red dot in the centre?"


    Yufan nodded his head.


    " That red dot is known as the bulls eyes. If you hit that then superb but the first two first around it are also considered goo." Silbester said.


    Yufan kept on staring at the gun in his hand. This was a first time he was seeing a gun in reality. But what surprised him was that holding it did not feel weird.


    " Okay now Yufan follow your uncle." Silbester said.


    Yufan nodded his head and started imitating Silbester''s actions.


    BANG!


    BANG!


    Silbester raised his eyebrows when he saw where Yufans bullet hadnded.


    " Boy are you sure you''ve never used a gun before?" Silbester asked.


    BANG!


    BANG!


    BANG!


    Without saying anything, Yufan shot three more bullets whichnded almost close to the bulls eyes.


    Silbester smirked and said," Looks like I''ve found my lucky charm."


    After that day Yufan started apanying Sebastian to his farm house every weekend where Yufan would practice shooting along with his uncle Silbester.


    After a year, under Silbester''s guidance Yufan''s shooting skills improved a lot.


    " That is awesome buddy." Silbester said.


    cing his gun down, Yufan said," It''s nothing in front of your skills uncle."


    " Ahh boy you''ve surpassed this old man long time back." Silbester said.


    As Yufan was about to say something, a man stepped forward and whispered something in Silbester''s ears turning his expression very cold.


    " Yufan I''ll join you in a minute." Silbester said before walking out along with the man.


    After spending almost more than a year with the father and son duo, Yufan had a rough idea about what they did. But he did not mind. They were good to him and imposed no harm and that was what mattered to Yufan.


    After practising for sometime when Yufan entered the farmhouse, he saw Silbester nning something along with men.


    Taking two three steps towards them, when Yufan saw a model ced on the table which looked like a base camp he asked," What is this?"


    Silbester smiled and said," This is a base camp."


    Yufan kept on staring at the model and did not say anything.


    " Sir we have to do something. We have to attack them first." A man said.

 Chapter 307: Yufan’s past II

    A man standing beside Silbester said," Sir why don''t we attack them from the east?"


    Yufan frowned and said," Attacking from east is very risky. It is just few metres away from the main building. You will lose many men if you attack from there."


    Silbester raised his eyebrows and asked," So Yufan what should we do?"


    Yufan widened his eyes in shock when he realised what he had said. Quickly getting up from the floor, Yufan said," Well it was just a suggestion. I mean don''t mind me. Please you guys continue I''ll go fetch Sebastian."


    " No it''s fine. Tell me what should we do?" Silbester asked.


    Yufan scratched his forehead and said," Well if you attack from the west, it would be much safer because the resting lounge is closer to that ce. So it will easy for you all."


    " He is right sir." A man said.


    Silbester smiled and said," Alright then prepare for the mission."


    After that Silbester started taking Yufans suggestion for each and every mission he was executed.


    Everything was going good until one day when Silbester Wu met with an ident.


    After hearing the news, Yufan rushed to the hospital.


    At the entrance, Yufan met Sebastian who was in a hurry.


    " Seb how is uncle?" Yufan asked.


    Sebastian shook his and said," He is not in a very good condition. He chased me out saying that I should go to the farmhouse and secure a red colour file which is inside his study as soon as possible. He said that it''s very important."


    Yufan pursed his lips and said," Alright you go but stay safe okay?"


    Sebastian nodded his head and left.


    When Yufan entered the hospital, a man stopped him and said," Mr Yufan master wants to see you immediately. He says he has very less time left."


    Yufan sighed and followed the man.


    When Yufan entered the room, he saw Silbester sleeping on the bed with different kinds of tubes attached to his body.


    Sitting beside him, Yufan said," Uncle Sil."


    Silbester slowly opened his eyes and smiled at Yufan," I was waiting for you buddy."


    Holding his hand, Yufan said," Don''t worry I am right here and nothing will happen to you."


    Silbester smiled and said," Nah my times up."


    " Don''t say that." Yufan said.


    " In the past I was always worried about Seb being alone after I die but now since he has you by his side, I can die peacefully. You know Yufan you have a thing that Seb doesn''t have. When I look into your eyes, I can see it. Your eyes are fearless." Silbester said.


    Pausing for a while, Silbester said," When I saw you holding a gun for the first time, I was shocked when you did not freak out. You were holding it as if your hands were just meant to do that. Your brain is as sharp as knife. You''ve every quality that a gangster should''ve."


    Yufan widened his eyes in shock and said," I am not a gangster. I can never be. I am-"


    " I know it''s hard for you to ept it but that is true. You''ve everything that a gangster should''ve." Silbester said.


    Taking off a tube from his hand, Silbester said," Listen to me Yufan whatever happened today is not a ident. Somebody wanted to kill me and I am very sure that it''s my step-brother George. After I die he will definitely go after Sebastian because he is the sole heir of Wu n now. I want you to protect Sebastian. Keep him safe."


    " But why me?" Yufan asked.


    " Because I know only you can." Silbester said.


    " I am sorry uncle Sil but I am not a gangster and I don''t think I''ll ever be. I belong from a family which is far away from all of this and I don''t want to be a part of it too. I am sorry but-" Before could say anything, Uncle Sil patted his head and said," Time will show you where you belong my son. Time will show you." before closing his eyes forever.


    Yufan froze. Shaking his shoulder, Yufan tried to wake Silbester up but he did not respond.


    Coming out of the room, Yufan leaned against the wall in daze.


    Just then a man stepped out of the room and said," Silbester Sir asked me to give this to you before he died."


    Passing Yufan a ck colour box, the man said," I''ll inform Sebastian about this."


    When Yufan opened the box, tears started rolling down his cheeks when he saw what was inside. It was the gun with which Yufan had practiced shooting with Silbester for the first time.


    As Yufan was busy remembering the good times he had spent with Silbester, the man dashed into the hospital and said," Sebastian has been captured."


    Yufan narrowed his eyes and asked," Where?"


    " Inside the farmhouse." The man said.


    " Who?" Yufan asked in a very cold tone.


    " George Wu." The man said.


    Taking the gun out of the box, Yufan said," Let''s go."

 Chapter 308: Realisation

    ....


    Farmhouse.


    After arriving outside the farmhouse, Yufan said," Alright guys stay alert and stay together. We have to get Seb out of here alive."


    The men nodded their head and started walking towards the farmhouse.


    Yufan frowned when he sensed something different.


    " Wait." Yufan shouted.


    " Let''s try something different." Yufan said before borating his n to everyone.


    When Yufan stepped inside the farmhouse along with few other men, he saw Sebastian lying on the floor covered in blood.


    Quickly rushing towards him, Yufan said," Sebastian wake up."


    Suddenly aughed echoed throughout the living area," Oh look who Silbester has sent to save his beloved son. A kid."


    Ignoring the man, Yufan kept on patting Sebastian''s cheeks trying to wake him up.


    " There is no point doing that kid. He will also die. Just like his father." The man said.


    " Let me take him to the hospital." Yufan said.


    The man chuckled and said," Why do you think I''ll let you do that?"


    Yufan frowned and asked," What kind of uncle are you? How can you treat your nephew like this?"


    George smirked and said," Anything for the n kid. Silbester was nothing inparison to me. He was stupid and naive. He did not know anything but still my father gave him everything."


    " Listen to me I don''t care about your n or anything else. I just want to take Seb to the hospital and nothing else." Yufan said.


    George chuckled. Taking his gun out, George pointed it toward Yufan expecting a shocked reaction from him. But to his surprise, Yufan stood there with an expressionless face.


    Yufan smirked and said," You seriously thought that would scare me?"


    George frowned and asked," Who exactly are you?"


    " Did you think that Silbester would send a random naive boy to save his son?" Yufan asked.


    BANG!


    A loud gunshot echoed throughout the living area and then


    THUD.


    The man standing beside George fell done on the floor.


    Yufan gulped when he saw a man being shot right in front his eyes. Quicklyposing himself, Yufan smirked and said," You are the one who is naive and stupid George not uncle Sil."


    BANG!


    THUD


    Another man was shot dead.


    George panicked and asked," How? Where? You did not take out your gun? Who?"


    " Let me take him out of here otherwise you''ll be next." Yufan said.


    Georgeughed and said," I really underestimated you young boy." Before shouting," NOW."


    In less than a second, several men wearing ck suit entered the farmhouse and surrounded them.


    Silbester''s men, who were hiding quickly came out and surrounded Yufan and Sebastian, pointing their guns at George and his men.


    Taking out his gun, Yufan said in a very low voice," One of you take Sebastian inside a room and keep him safe."


    " But you-"


    " Don''t worry about me. It''s important to keep Sebastian safe." Yufan said.


    A man quickly followed Yufans orders and took Sebastian inside.


    George chuckled and said," Do you think taking him inside will help? Now I have to take all the trouble to kill you and your men before killing him. Hey little boy why don''t you just hand him over to me and the I-"


    BANG!


    BANG!


    BANG!


    BANG!


    BANG!


    Several gunshots were fired all together from Yufans side before George could evenplete his sentence.


    " Spread out." Yufan shouted.


    Pointing his gun towards a man, Yufan gulped in nervousness before firing a shot.


    BANG!


    The shotnded straight into the man''s forehead.


    Seeing the man fall on the ground, Yufan froze when he realised that even after killing a man he felt nothing. Instead of feeling sad or guilty, he actually enjoyed it.


    Quicklyposing himself, Yufan fired five bullets back to back eachnding straight on the targets forehead.


    Within almost twenty minutes, Yufans men were able to kill all of them. Though his men had received few injuries too but they weren''t that severe.


    Roaming his eyes around the corpse lying in front of him, Yufan frowned when he could not find George anywhere.


    Yufan widened his eyes when realisation hit him. Quickly rushing towards the room where they had kept Sebastian when Yufan dashed inside, he saw George standing in front of Sebastian pointing his gun towards at him.

 Chapter 309: I needed one

    Without wasting even a second, Yufan pointed his gun towards George and shot him straight on his forehead.


    When Yufan saw George''s figure falling on the ground, he breathed and sigh of relief. Leaning against the wall, Yufan closed his eyes to control his overwhelming feelings.


    " Yufan you are bleeding." A man said who had just entered the room.


    " It''s fine. Just take Seb to the hospital. I''ll meet you there." Yufan said.


    The man nodded his head. Gesturing few men to carry Sebastian out, the man left after patting Yufans shoulder.


    Looking at George for sometime, Yufan ced his gun inside his pocket before staring at his hands.


    He actually killed so many men in a single sitting but was feeling nothing. The farmhouse was now covered with human blood. But Yufan was feeling nothing.


    A normal person like him should freak out after seeing all this but why wasn''t he feeling anything?


    The strong smell of gunpowder mixed with blood did not irritate him at all. Everything felt so familiar yet unfamiliar at the same time.


    " Clean this mess." Yufan said before walking out of the farmhouse.


    After reaching the hospital, the doctor told him that Sebastian had been shot twice. One on the shoulder while the other one on his left leg.


    " Though he is out of danger, he is still weak. He has to rest for almost two months to recoverpletely." The doctor.


    Yufan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that Sebastian was alright.


    Just then a nurse arrived and said," Sir you need to treat your wound too."


    Yufan nodded his head and followed the nurse.


    After sometime when Sebastian was shifted to the room, Yufan sat on the couch thinking about the series of events that had happened.


    Next day when Yufan woke up, the doctors were running few test in Sebastian.


    " Seb how are feeling?" Yufan asked.


    Sebastian nodded his head and said," I am feeling quite better."


    Yufan smiled and said," That''s good to hear man."


    Sebastian lowered his head and said," Yufan I-"


    " Don''t say anything. It wasn''t your fault." Yufan said.


    " Sorry did dragging you into this mess bro." Sebastian said.


    Yufan smiled and said," We are friends okay. How could I just stand there and see you die? I had to do sometime. So what if I killed a dozen of men including your uncle? Big deal."


    Sebastian burst intoughter and said," You sound like a real gangster bro. Oh by the way how is dad?"


    Yufan froze when he heard Sebastian''s question," Seb uncle Sil is no more."


    Sebastian sighed and said," I should''ve guessed this already when uncle George came looking for me. That old man left me too just like my mom."


    Patting his head, Yufan said," Don''t worry I am here for you."


    Just then a tiny figure entered the room and directly pounced into Sebastian embrace.


    Sebastian widened his eyes in shock and said," Dina."


    Wrapping her arms around his neck, Dina said," Thank God you are safe. You scared the hell out of me. How did you get hurt so badly?"


    " His car was hit by a truck." Yufan said.


    " Oh right. Yufan this is Dina. Remember I had told you about her?" Sebastian said.


    Yufan smiled and nodded his head. Sebastian had told Yufan about his high school crush Dina and how he had chased her for all these years but how she politely kept rejecting him.


    " It''s nice to meet you Dina." Yufan said.


    Dina smiled and said," It''s nice to meet you too."


    After Silbester''s funeral, Yufan and Sebastian started living together in an apartment which was very close to their college.


    As Sebastian had to rest for almost two months, Yufan took charge of the Wu n on his behalf while Dina took care of Sebastian.


    The Wu n unexpectedly did quite well under Yufans supervision. The missions that were executed were a huge sess. The resources of the Wu n increased too.


    After two months when the doctor confirmed that Sebastian had fully recovered, Yufan asked," So any progress?"


    Sebastian smiled and said," Yeah she likes me too."


    Yufan chuckled and said," I am happy for you too. Okay so since you are all fine, why don''t I update you everything about the n and then you take charge of everything."


    " Yufan I don''t wanna take charge. I heard how you handled things when I was recovering and even if I take charge of everything now, I won''t be able to handle everything so well. I don''t have a sharp brain like yours." Sebastian said.


    Yufan chuckled and said," So you admit that you are dumb?"


    Sebastian rolled his eyes and said," Don''t joke bro. I am trying to be serious here." Pausing for a while, Sebastian continued," I wanted to ask you something. Would you like to take charge of Wu n along with me? I mean we will make the best team. With your intelligence and game n, we can actually rule over the whole underworld."


    Yufan thought for a while and said," Okay."


    Sebastian cheekily smiled and asked," Really?"


    Yufan smiled and nodded his head. Since he had already entered into that messy world and killed hundred of people by then, what was the point turning back?


    After that day there was no turning back. Yufan and Sebastian together started making a name in the underworld. In order to keep his identity secret, Yufan started addressing himself as SMITH.


    After two years, Sebastian Wu and Smith became the two new youngsters whom everything feared.


    ....


    Present.


    Looking at the night sky, Yufan sighed.


    Yufan never regretted being a part of the underworld. Though he knew that his father would probably kick him out of the house if he learns about it, but there was nothing that Yufan could do.


    Back then he could not leave the Wu n because the feeling of holding a gun felt so right and pleasing.


    Thinking for a while Yufan decided take things as theye.


    Even if father Xie kicked him out of the house, he still that an apartment in Flexipound where he could live a peaceful life along with Ling.


    .....


    Li Mansion.


    " Ming wake up and change your clothes." Singtan said.


    Ming shook her head and said," I am very tired to even move my pinky."


    Singtan sighed and said," It will be ufortable for you sleep like this."


    " Singtan baby says he needs to sleep. So stop disturbing us." Ming said.


    " Ming is you wake up and change your clothes right now, I''ll get you caramel ice cream right now." Singtan said.


    Quickly getting up from the bed, Ming dashed into the washroom before saying," Get a bigger bowl."


    Helplessly shaking his head, Singtan headed downstairs.


    ....


    Downstairs.


    When Singtan arrived downstairs, he saw Quin sitting on the couch with a wine ss in his hand.


    " Didn''t you drink enough wine in the banquet?" Singtan said.


    Quin sighed and said," I needed one."


    Taking the ss from his hand, Singtan asked," What is it Quin?"


    Quin sighed and said," He came looking for me yesterday."


    " Who?" Singtan asked.


    " Ben''s biological father." Quin said.

 Chapter 310: Hangover happened

    Li Singtan raised his eyebrows and asked," What did he say?"


    Quin sighed and said," He said he will expose everything in public if I don''t fulfil his demands."


    Taking a sip from the ss, Li Singtan asked," What were his demands?"


    " He wanted a deluxe apartment, a brand new car and twenty million. I gave him all that he wanted but he is still ckmailing me and-"


    " Quin who are we?" Li Singtan asked.


    Quin sighed and said," We are Li''s."


    " Only our wives can bully us. You know that right?" Li Singtan asked.


    Quin nodded his head.


    Leaning against the couch, Li Singtan asked," Now tell me who is that man? What is this status in front of us? Does he even deserve our attention?"


    " I was just scared. What if he tells everyone what happened back then? Rose won''t be able to take it and Ben will be the one who will suffer the most." Quin said.


    " Quin you are forgetting who we are and what we do. You shouldn''t even think twice before throwing a shitty person like him in the middle of a sea and here you are gifting him a deluxe apartment, a car and what not. If you have so much money to spare, pay back the money that you owe me." Singtan said.


    Quin scratched his forehead and said," I''ll return your money soon."


    " Listen to me Quin. The moment we registered Ben under our family name, he is no longer associated with that man. He is a Li and will remain so forever. Do you think I wasn''t prepared for all this when I released that statement?" Singtan said.


    Quin widened his eyes in shock and asked," You have a backup?"


    Li Singtan rolled his eyes and said," How can someone like me have such a dumb brother? Anyway you don''t have to worry about it anymore. I''ll take care of it."


    " You will?" Quin asked.


    Singtan frowned and said," See it''s all your fault. I wasted so much time talking to you. I came down because my wife wanted to eat ice cream. Now if she kicks me out of the room. I''ll double my interest."


    Quin cheekily smiled and got up. Giving Singtan a quick peck on his cheek, Quin rushed towards him saying," I love you big bro. You are my saviour."


    Rubbing his cheek vigorously, Singtan murmured," Fool." Before walking towards the kitchen.


    When Li Singtan entered the room, he smiled when he saw Xie Ming peacefully sleeping.


    Covering her with the quilt, Li Singtan picked up the ice cream bowl and said," Now who is gonna eat this?" before eating a spoonful of ice cream.


    " No wonder she likes it." Singtan murmured before finishing the entire bowl.


    ....


    Xie Mansion.


    When Yufan woke up in the morning, Ling was still sleeping beside him resting her head on his chest.


    Caressing her hair, Yufan kissed her forehead and said," Good morning beautiful wake up."


    Ling frowned and grumbled," Umm let me sleep for five minutes."


    Yufan chuckled and said," Get up. I have to drop you home otherwise your brother is going to kill me."


    Slowly opening her eye Ling winced in pain," Ugggghhh my head."


    Yufan frowned and said," This is what happens when you drink too much." before getting down from the bed.


    After asking a maid to get some hangover soup for Ling, Yufan took out a pill from the drawer and said," Have this you will feel better."


    " Thanks." Ling said.


    " What are you gonna do today?" Yufan asked.


    " Isn''t it Sunday today?" Ling asked.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Yes it is but I have to go somewhere with Seb so why don''t you apany Dina. After finishing my work, I''ll pick you up and then we can go somewhere for dinner. Okay?"


    Ling smiled and said," Sounds great."


    ....


    Li Mansion.


    When Xie Ming and Li Singtan came down for breakfast, Mother Li and Rose were sitting on the couch wincing in pain while Quin and father Li were busy in the kitchen.


    " Mother what happened?" Ming asked.


    Li Singtan frowned and said," Hangover happened."


    Mother Li red at Li Singtan and said," Don''t make noise."


    " Who told you to drink so much yesterday? You are the mother so you should''ve stopped them." Li Singtan said.


    " Alright we drank a little too much so what?" Mother Li said.


    " But-"


    " Singtan why don''t you go and help father and Quin?" Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan nodded his head and left.


    ....


    While having breakfast, Father Li said," Your grandparents areing today so Meili and I will go to pick them up."


    " I am nning to take Ben and Rose to the amus.e.m.e.nt park today." Quin said.


    " Take some guards with you." Singtan said.


    Quin nodded his head and agreement.


    " Why don''t you take Ming outside too?" Mother Li said.


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," I have something important to do in the afternoon. I''ll take you out in the evening. Okay?"


    Ming nodded her head.


    " So you want to go to Yixi''s ce?" Singtan asked.


    " I would love to." Ming said.


    " Alright. Mike and Yutang will be apanying me so three of you can have some fun together." Singtan said.


    Just the Han Zihao entered the mansion.


    " Good morning everyone." Han Zihao said.


    " Mr Assistant isn''t it a Sunday today? Why are you here?" Xie Ming asked.


    " I called him." Li Singtan said.


    " Singtan he also has a family. You can''t take away his Sunday from him like this." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan sighed and said," Okay I won''t do it again. After having breakfast get ready okay and I promise I''ll leave him early." before walking towards his study with Han Zihao.

 Chapter 311: If you want to die then stay

    Inside the study.


    " Who?" Li Singtan asked.


    Han Zihao sighed and said," Simon."


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," This man is seriously a pain in everybody''s ass."


    " Everything that you had asked about Simon is in this folder. You were right sir. He has many illegal and legal business in US." Han Zihao said.


    " As expected from this sly man. Zihao I want to fetch Ben''s biological dad and bring him to our base tomorrow." Li Singtan said.


    " Okay sir. Anything else sir?" Han Zihao asked.


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," Nothing. You can go now."


    Han Zihao nodded his head and left.


    After Han Zihao left, Li Singtan picked up his phone and called Yutang.


    " I''ll be bringing Ming to your ce so that she can spend some time with Yixi. You get ready and stand outside. We will leave as soon as I arrive." Li Singtan said.


    Yutang frowned and said," For Gods sake Singtan it''s Sunday."


    " Did you forget about the meeting with Sebastian Wu?" Singtan asked.


    " Oh ya. Okay okay I''ll be ready when youe." Yutang said.


    " Call Mike and ask him to drop Anna at your ce and thene straight to the base." Li Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    ....


    Flexipound.


    " I am sorry miss but I cannot allow you to drink. It isn''t safe for your baby." The nutritionist said.


    Yurin chuckled and said," Why are you so worried about my baby when the mother and the father do not care about it at all?"


    The nutritionist frowned and said," How can you say that miss? Thisbaby is a part of your life."


    " Don''t lecture me and just pass me the wine." Yurin said.


    The nutritionist shook her head and said," No."


    Yurin frowned and dashed into her room.


    .....


    Sebastian''s ce.


    " Take care okay?" Yufan said.


    Dina rolled her eyes and said," Dude I am not going to eat her up so chill."


    " Yes Yufan my girlfriend is not a monster." Sebastian said.


    " We will pick you both for dinnerter." Yufan said.


    Hugging Dina from behind, Sebastian said," Miss me."


    Dina rolled her eyes and said," In your dreams."


    Yufan chuckled and said," Alright Seb let''s go. We have an important meeting to attend."


    ....


    After dropping Ming at Yutangs ce, Singtan headed towards the base along with Yutang.


    " So how do you think should we negotiate with them?" Yutang asked.


    Singtan smiled and said," Let''s meet them first. May be we don''t have to negotiate at all."


    Yutang frowned and asked," What do you mean?"


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," We will see."


    ...


    Base


    Li Singtan and Yutang were sitting in the waiting room discussing few things when Mike entered and said," I hope I am notte."


    " They haven''t arrived yet." Yutang said.


    Mike shook his head and said," Kids these days don''t know how to arrive on time."


    " You know guys I am not excited to meet that Wu guy. I actually want to see Smith. Do you think he wille?" Yutang asked.


    Mike shrugged his shoulders and said," I think he will. Like you said that he is the mastermind of the Wu n right? So I don''t think so he will miss such an important meeting."


    " I feel the same bruh." Yutang said.


    ....


    Outside the base.


    Buttoning his suit, Yufan got some from the car along with Sebastian.


    " Woah man this is amazing. This is actually much better than our base." Sebastian said.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Yeah man you are right."


    " Let''s go inside." Sebastian said.


    After walking inside the base, a bulky man neatly dressed in a ck suit, stopped them," Are you from the Wu n?"


    Yufan nodded his head.


    " Go straight and then turn right." The man said.


    Sebastian shook his head and said," That was scary."


    " Let''s go." Yufan said.


    As they were about to reach the waiting room, Yufan asked," Seb what is the name of the n?"


    Taking out a paper from his pocket, Sebastian said," Li n." Without waiting for Yufans reply, Sebastian said," The leader is some Li Singtan. Hey wait why does this name sound so familiar?"


    Yufan widened his eyes in shock. He could feel his legs turning weak.


    Quicklyposing himself, Yufan grabbed Sebastian''s hand and said," Seb run."


    " Wait What?" Sebastian asked.


    " If you want die then stay." Yufan said before rushing towards the exit.


    When Sebastian saw his friend running for his life, he quickly followed him.


    As they were about to reach the main door, a shrill voice echoed through the empty corridor.


    " Oh hey sharp shooter. What are you doing here?" Lui Songpa asked.

 Chapter 312: It’s all his fault

    Walking towards them, Lui Songpa asked again," And why are you running? Did you see a ghost?


    "Yufan vigorously shook his head and said," Actually I-"


    " Oh oh oh are you joining our n?" Lui Songpa asked excitedly.


    Sebastian could not take care it anymore and said," Yufan why are behaving like this? Mr Li is waiting for us. We have to go."


    ring at Sebastian, Yufan murmured," We are not going inside Seb it''s dangerous."


    " Dude did you forget who you are?" Sebastian asked.


    "Idiot Li Singtan is my brother-inw." Yufan said.


    " So what if he is yo-" Sebastian widened his eyes in shock and asked," Fu*k. Oh my Yufan what do we do now? Ahh I think he is going to kill me."


    " Why will he kill you idiot?" Yufan asked.


    " Because I am the reason why his innocent and clean brother-inw is not the clean and innocent brother-inw he thinks he has." Sebastian said.


    " What the hell are you talking? Argghh I don''t know about you but I am seriously dead." Yufan said.


    Grabbing Yufans hand, Sebastian said," You know what should we do in situations like this?"


    " What?" Yufan asked.


    "We should run." Sebastian said but before he could even take a step, Songpa caught his wrist," What are you both whispering? I want to whisper too."


    Yufan scratched his forehead and said," Hey friend we have to leave okay. Can you please leave his hand?


    "Songpa frowned and said," I want to whisper too."


    Sebastian gulped in nervousness and whispered to Yufan," Man his grip his too tight. I think my wrist will break."


    " See you both are whispering something again. Whisper with me also." Songpa said.


    Moving closer towards Songpa, Sebastian whispered," Man your grip is too tight. Can you leave my wrist?


    "Songpa chuckled and whispered back,"No."


    " Songpa what are you doing here?" Zechan asked.


    " Ohhh Zechane here we are ying whisper whisper." Songpa said.


    Zechan rolled his eyes and said," I don''t want to."


    Turning towards Sebastian, he asked," And who are you?"


    Waving his other hand, Sebastian said," I am Seb-Occhhhh Dude."


    " Ohh I am SEBISTA for stepping in your foot." Yufan said ring at Sebastian.


    " Ohh I did not expect that I would see Mr Xie here." Zechan said.


    Extending his hands towards Zechan, Yufan said," Haha you know me. Sebista he knows me."


    Zechan raised his eyebrows and asked," I believe you are here to meet Boss?"


    " Oh no no I was taking a walk with him." Yufan said.


    Zechanughed and said," Hahah Mr Xie is very funny. Well this isn''t a garden but if you want a tour, I can give you one afterwards but first please follow me. Let me take you to boss."


    Yufan and Sebastian had no choice but to follow Zechan.


    On the way, Sebastian asked," Dude what do we do now?"


    " Seb can you see it." Yufan said pointing towards the ceiling." What?"


    " My funeral." Yufan said wiping the beads of sweat away.


    ....


    Inside the room.


    When Sebastian and Yufan entered the room, Yufan gulped in fear and said," Seb act along me."


    When Mike saw Yufan, he asked," Now kid what are you doing here?"


    Yufanughed and said," Ohh hi Mike bro, this Seb is new in the country so when he said he wanted to go somewhere I decided to drop him there. But who would''ve thought that he would be meeting you all. Hahah since you people are here. I can leave Seb here. Okay bye have a great day." before turning around all ready to dash out of the room.


    "Stand right there." Singtan said.


    Yufan froze. " Since you are already here, why don''t you join us?" Singtan asked.


    " Singtan that is not a good idea. You know what we have to discuss today." Yutang said.


    Ignoring Yutang, Singtan said," Come inside Mr Wu and Yufan."


    Looking at each other for few second, Yufan and Sebastian sat on the couch.


    After pouring some wine for both of them, Singtan said," Please help yourself."


    Picking up the ss, Yufan gulped the whole content in one go and said," Haha I am done I guess. Ohhh I remember I have a very important meeting today. I have to leave."


    Singtan chuckled and asked," What''s the hurry Smith?"


    "Pttfff." Sebastian spat out the entire wine content from his mouth.


    " What?" Yutang and Mike shouted.


    Yufan gulped in fear and said," Haha brother-inw how much wine did you really drink? Did you forget my name too? Sister is going to kill you if I tell her this."


    " Singtan will you please tell us what is happening clearly?" Yutang asked.


    Pointing towards Yufan, Li Singtan said," Well why don''t you ask Smith about this."


    Seeing Yufans dazed expression, Singtan asked," What? You thought I would never know?"


    " You are Smith?" Mike asked Yufan.


    Yufan nodded and shook his head at the same time and said," May be yes. May be no."


    " My little sister is dating Smith?" Yutang shouted.


    Pointing towards Sebastian, Yufan said," It is all his fault. He is the one-"


    " Hey dude how can you sacrifice me like that? Do you even love me anymore?" Sebastian asked.


    Turning towards Li Singtan, Sebastian said," Listen to me Mr Li it isn''t my fault. He willingly became my partner and I swear I did not force him. Please please don''t kill me. My finace is pregnant. What will happen to her and my baby if I die?"


    Yufan widened his eyes in shock and asked," Dina is pregnant?"


    Sebastian shrugged his shoulders and said," Well after what we didst night may be she is already pregnant."

 Chapter 313: Reason out

    Flicking his forehead, Yufan said," Shut up Seb."


    " Will you both tell us what is going on?" Yutang asked.


    Li Singtan smiled and said," Yes Yufan why don''t you tell your would be brother-inw and Mike bro about you and your lovely achievements back in US."


    Yufan gulped in fear and said," Brother-inw you are trying to bully me. I''ll tell elder sister about this."


    Li Singtan smirked and said," What if I tell father that his son is a very famous gangster of US?"


    " So you really are Smith. Interesting." Mike said.


    Yutang frowned and asked," Did you tell Ling about this? Does she know? Do you have enemies in country S? What if theye after Ling?"


    Yufan sighed and said," I have already appointing a bunch of hidden guards for her. You don''t have to worry about her."


    Yutang gasped and said," You really are a gangster. How did you get yourself involved in all of this Yufan? I thought you were innocent and naive."


    Mike chuckled and said," It''s true that one should never judge a book by its cover. Smith or Yufan why don''t you sit down and tell us about your wonderful achievements."


    Sebastian sighed and said," It''s all my fault actually. If not for me, Yufan would''ve never entered this mess."


    Patting his shoulder Yufan said," You know that I never med you for all of this right?"


    Sebastian smiled and nodded his head.


    " Sit down and exin. I want to know." Yutang said.


    After exining everything to Yutang, Singtan and Mike, Yufan said," So this is how I entered the underworld."


    Li Singtan smiled and said," Interesting. If you reason this out may be father will atleast not kick you out of the house."


    " Brother-inw why are you scaring me like this?" Yufan asked.


    " Anyway. I already knew that you were Smith so I am not shocked or anything like that. Actually I want your help." Singtan said.


    " Help? Why do you need our help when you are the most powerful man of the underworld?" Sebastian asked.


    " Seb is right. I thought you called us today to set our boundaries." Yufan said.


    " You are family Yufan. You are free to do anything you like but of course no illegal works." Singtan said.


    " How can you help you brother-inw?" Yufan asked.


    Passing him a folder, Singtan said," This man has many legal and illegal business in US. I want you to immediately stop them."


    " How do you people know Simon?" Yufan asked.


    " You know Simon?" Mike asked.


    Yufan and Seb nodded their head.


    Yutang frowned and asked," How do you know Simon?"


    " Actually when I asked my assistant to investigate about Daisy her information had been suppressed by some powerful source. So when I dug in deeper, I found out that the powerful source was Simon." Yufan said.


    " Simon was supporting Daisy?" Yutang asked.


    Yufan nodded his head.


    " Why?" Singtan asked.


    " Well when we asked Daisy about this she told us that Simon asked her to keep an eye on Ling and the Yangs. Specially Ling." Yufan said as his expression turned dark.


    Mike smirked and said," As expected from that sly man. He seriously deserves my poison."


    " What else do you all know about Simon?" Singtan asked.


    Sebastian cleared his throat and said," Well he has many legal and illegal business in US which has been already stopped by us. He also wants to meet us."


    " Brother-inw how are you rted to Simon? I mean how do you know him?" Yufan asked.


    " We have a history together." Singtan said.


    " I think things will be easier if we have these two kids in our side." Mike said.


    Sebastian frowned and said," We aren''t kids. I am 22 and Yufan is turning 21 next month."


    Mike shook his head and said," You both are kids in front of us."


    " Fix a meeting with Simon and attend it together. I want you both to use all your powers on him. Make him miserable." Singtan said.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," I''ll do as you say brother-inw."


    Turning towards Yutang, Singtan said," Increase the number guards around your ce and Yixi as well. Mike you do the same. I was right. He is attacking you people as well. You have to be careful."


    Turning towards Sebastian, Singtan said," Assign bodyguards for your finace as well."


    " Listen to me both of you. This isn''t US so you people are still newbies in this country and Simon is someone whom we all should be cautious about. Do not let your guard down. Do you both understand?" Singtan said.


    Sebastian and Yufan nodded their head in unison.


    After discussing few things, Yufan and Sebastian left.


    Before leaving, Yufan scratched his forehead and said," Ehh can you please not tell this to father or uncle Chen? I would like to hide it from them."


    Singtan chuckled and said," I would love to see father Xies reaction."


    " He will kill me." Yufan said.


    " Hey Yufan are you really like people say you are? I mean do you really never miss a shot?" Mike asked.


    Sebastianughed and said," Yeah he is so cool. He is a sharp shooter. He can hit a person directly on his forehead no matter how far he is."


    " That''s enough Seb. We will fix a meeting with Simon and then let you know." Yufan said.


    After they left, Mike pped his forehead and said," I still can''t believe this cute little boy is like that. I mean he is still so small."


    Singtan chuckled and said," What else do you expect from Go Jefry''s grandson?"


    " Atleast he is not doing illegal things like him." Yutang said.

 Chapter 314: Attractive

    Yang Mansion.


    " So Ming how is everything?" Anna asked.


    Caressing her stomach, Ming said," Everything is good."


    Anna shook her head and said," I am not talking about the baby."


    " Then?" Ming asked.


    " How are things going on between you and Singtan? I mean since you both can''t make love, how are you both- you know what I mean right?" Anna asked.


    Yixi chuckled and said," Oh so Mr and Mrs Li are on restrictions right now. I did not know that."


    Ming shook her head and said," We aren''t doing anything."


    " Nothing at all?" Anna asked.


    " Singtan said we should wait till the first trimester ends." Ming said.


    " Oh ya only two weeks left right? So are you scared nervous?" Anna asked.


    " Ya I am." Ming said.


    Anna smiled and said," I think everything is going to be okay."


    Ming sighed and said," I hope so."


    " Yes Anna is right. My nephew or niece is not so weak. So you chill nothing will happen." Yixi said


    Caressing her stomach, Ming said," I hope so. If something happens then even Singtan is going to be sad. Though he says that it doesn''t matter because we can always have one in the future but I know he will feel bad more than me may be. He keeps caressing my stomach every now and then. Yesterday night he was talking to the baby saying that she should behave and not trouble me so much."


    Anna giggled and said," He is the father after all."


    " Mr Li wants the baby to be a girl?" Yixi asked.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Yeah but I want a boy."


    " What if you have both?" Yixi asked.


    Anna shook her head and said," She is not carrying twins."


    " Ahh that''s sad." Yixi said.


    " I am fine with one. A baby boy just like my Mr Li." Ming said.


    " Oh did I tell you both that I am going to London next week?" Yixi said.


    Ming shook her head and said," No you didn''t."


    " Why London?" Anna asked.


    " Father wants big bro and me to attend an event together." Yixi said.


    " Did you tell Yutang?" Ming asked.


    Yixi chuckled and said," Yes I did. He is sulking since then."


    " Get gifts for us when youe back." Ming said.


    Yixi nodded her head and said," I will."


    After talking to each other for quite sometime, Ming and Anna left the Yang Mansion along with Singtan and Mike respectively.


    ....


    Inside the car.


    Leaning against Singtans shoulder, Ming asked," Where are we going?"


    " Wherever you want to go." Singtan said.


    Intertwining her hands, Ming said," I want to eat something spicy today."


    Singtan shook his head and said," It''s not good for you and the baby."


    " Then I want to eat a cheesy pizza." Ming said.


    " Not good for your health." Singtan said.


    " Cheesy pasta?"


    " No."


    " Fried chicken wings with Tabasco sauce?"


    " No."


    Ming puffed her cheeks and said," I don''t want to eat anything. Take me home."


    " Ming you know that is not good for your health." Li Singtan said.


    " I am sick of eating soup and sd." Ming said.


    " That is-" before Singtan couldplete his sentence, his phone buzzed.


    Ignoring it, Li Singtan said," Ming you know that I am doing this for your own good."


    " Pick it up." Ming said.


    " Forget it." Singtan said.


    Ming frowned and said," Pick it up. It might be important."


    Singtan sighed and said," Alright."


    After picking up the call, Singtan said," Speak."


    " Sir the nutritionist that we had appointed for Ms Yurin said that Ms Yurin hasn''t eaten anything since morning." The man on the other side said.


    " Hmm." Li Singtan said.


    " Sir what should we do?" The man asked.


    " I''ll let you know." Li Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    " What happened?" Ming asked.


    Singtan sighed and said." Yurin hasn''t eaten anything since morning. So the nutritionist that I''ve appointed for her wasining."


    Xie Ming pursed her lips and said," Ohh."


    Pulling Ming closer, Singtan said," You don''t have to worry. You''ve done more than enough for her. Now if she wants to ruin her life like that then it''s her own choice."


    Resting her head on his shoulder, Ming said," I have told you before that I don''t care about her. All I care about is that little life growing inside her. That baby doesn''t deserve this."


    " There is nothing that we can do. If the mother doesn''t care about her own baby, what can we do Ming?" Singtan said.


    " Can you take me there? I want to see her." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan thought for a while and said," Alright."


    ....


    Flexi Compound.


    " Let''s go Ling otherwise we will bete." Yufan said.


    Ling nodded her head and said," Ya wait for a second. I''ll use the washroom."


    After Ling left, Dina said," Yufan can I talk to you about something?"


    Yufan nodded his head and said,"Go on."


    Dina sighed and said," Do you know how insecure you are making Ling feel?"


    Yufan widened his eyes in shock and asked," What? Insecure? What did I do? Did she tell you something?"


    Dina nodded her head and said," Ya she did. We were just talking and then suddenly she asked me whether she looks attractive or not. I said you do. What do you think?"


    " Hell yeah she is very attractive." Yufan said.


    " She was saying that may be you don''t find her attractive that''s why you haven''t done anything yet." Dina said.


    Yufan widened his eyes in shock and asked," Ling told you this?"


    Dina nodded her head and said," Yes she did. She sounded so low. I seriously felt so bad for her."


    " I did not take things further because I thought she needed time." Yufan said.


    Dina shrugged her shoulders and said," Well I just thought that you should know about her insecurities."


    " But-"


    " Yufan let''s go." Ling said.


    After seeing Yufans shocked and nervous expression, Ling asked," Whats wrong baby?"


    Yufan shook his head and said," Nothing. Come let''s go."


    " Dina are you and Seb sure you don''t wanna join?" Ling asked.


    Dina nodded her head and said," Yeah Mr Wu will be cooking delicious dinner for me tonight."


    Ling chuckled and said," Lucky you because Mr Xie doesn''t know how to cook."


    Yufan frowned and said," I know how to cook. Let''s go to our apartment we aren''t going anywhere tonight. I''ll cook for you too."


    Ling smiled and said," I am okay with anything."


    " Okay now you two go go. Let me spend some quality time with my finace who finds me ATTRACTIVE." Dina said.


    " Alright I''ll see you tomorrow." Ling said before walking out of the apartment along with Yufan.


    ....


    Outside the apartment.


    " Let''s go." Yufan said.


    " Where?" Ling asked.


    " Grocery shopping." Yufan said.


    Ling sighed and said," You don''t have to take all the trouble. We can just go out and eat."


    Yufan shook his head and said," No I want to cook for my beautiful and attractive girlfriend."


    " Cool. I''ll help you." Ling said.


    " Yufan Ling what are you both doing here?" Xie Ming asked who had just stepped out of the elevator along with Singtan.

 Chapter 315: Live a little longer

    Ling smiled and gave Xie Ming hug and asked," How are you sister-inw?"


    " I am fine." Ming said.


    " What are you both doing here?" Singtan asked.


    " Sebastian stays here with Dina. So we were at their ce." Yufan said.


    " Oh okay." Ming said.


    " Elder sister What are you doing here?" Yufan asked.


    Ming sighed and said," I-"


    " Are you here to visit her?" Yufan asked.


    Ming nodded her head.


    Yufan frowned and asked," Why? After whatever she did why do you have to visit her?"


    " I am not doing this for her Yufan." Xie Ming said.


    " What do mean by doing this for her? Don''t tell me you are the one who gave her this apartment?" Yufan asked.


    Ming sighed and nodded her head.


    Yufan took a deep breath and said," Elder sister you are naive and innocent. You don''t know how cunning she is. I know you want to forgive her because you have a very pure heart. But she is not like that. You know that right?"


    Ming nodded her head and said," Yufan I am not doing this for her. I am doing this for her baby. She is pregnant and you know Siquan he-"


    " She is pregnant?" Yufan asked.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes she is. That is why I asked someone to arrange all this. Since Chen Siquan is not here and his parents also left the country, Yurin currently has no one to rely on. So we decided to give her a ce to live until she gives birth."


    Yufan sighed and asked," You are going to meet her?"


    Ming nodded her head and said," The nutritionist which Singtan hired for her said that Yurin hasn''t eaten anything since morning. So we are here to see what''s wrong."


    " Drama Queen." Yufan murmured.


    Cupping his face, Ming said," Listen to me Yufan I am not concerned about Yurin. I am just worried about the baby. Whatever Siquan and Yurin did isn''t the baby''s fault right?"


    Yufan nodded his head.


    " So why should the baby suffer? That isn''t fair. I just don''t want that little innocent life to suffer." Ming said.


    " Okay fine but I''ll join too. What if she tries to do something again? What if she harms you or my nephew or niece?"


    " Singtan is there with me. You don''t have to worry." Ming said.


    Yufan shook his head and said," I know but I wanna join too."


    " What about Ling?" Ming asked.


    " I can join if you both don''t have any problem." Ling said.


    Ming smiled and said," Silly we are family now. Why would be have a problem?"


    " Okay now let''s go." Singtan said.


    .....


    Yurin''s apartment.


    " What Good has she done to get such a lovely apartment and lead such a luxurious life?" Yufan said mockingly.


    Hooking her hands around Yufan''s arm, Ling whispered," Calm down."


    Yufan sighed and nodded her head.


    " Mr Li." The nutritionist greeted Li Singtan.


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," This is my wife Xie Ming."


    The nutritionist smiled and said," Mrs Li it''s nice to meet you."


    Xie Ming smiled and said," It''s nice to meet you too. Umm how is she?"


    The nutritionist sighed and said," She is being stubborn and doesn''t want to eat anything. She wants to drink wine. Pregnant women should not drink."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and said," I know. Can I meet her?"


    " Ya sure why not." The nutritionist said.


    " Hey elder sister you are not going in there alone. Let me apany you." Yufan said.


    Xie Ming nodded her head and said," Okay."


    Kissing her forehead, Singtan said," Be careful okay."


    Ming nodded her head.


    After giving Yufan a meaningful look, Singtan sat on the couch along with Ling.


    .....


    Inside the room.


    When Ming and Yufan entered the room, Ming said," Yufan switch on the lights."


    " Okay." After Yufan switched on the lights, Xie Ming frowned when she saw Yurin sitting on the cold floor holding a cigarette in her hand.


    " Yurin." Ming said.


    Yurinughed and said," What a pleasant surprise elder sister. Oh my little brother is also here."


    " Yufan open the windows." Ming said before walking towards Yurin.


    Taking the cigarette from her hand, Ming extinguished it and said," Pregnant women should not drink or smoke. Don''t you know that?"


    Yurin chuckled and said," Why is everyone so concerned about this damn baby?"


    " Yurin don''t say that." Ming said.


    " Will you return my husband or not?" Yurin asked.


    Yufan frowned and said," Your husband is getting what he deserves."


    " So is that a no?" Yurin asked.


    Ming sighed and said," Listen to me Yurin you are going to be a mother now so you have to behave. This is your child after all. You should love and cherish it."


    " Don''t you hate me? Why are you being so good me? After whatever I did? Why?" Yurin asked.


    Ming smiled and said," I am still upset with you Yurin but I don''t want this little life to suffer because of our conflicts. I want it to lead a healthy and peaceful life."


    " So you just care about this child?" Yurin asked.


    Ming nodded her head.


    Yurin smiled and said," Alright don''t forget what you''ve said today."


    " Take care of yourself and do as the nutritionist say. May be after being a mother you will change." Ming said before walking out of the room along with Yufan.


    After Ming and Yufan said, Yurin caressed her stomach and said," I guess you''ve to live a little longer."


    .....


    Outside.


    " Take something for her to eat." Ming said to the nutritionist.


    Passing her a card, Yufan said," If anything happens to her give me a call directly. I am staying next door. Don''t disturb my elder sister. She is also pregnant and needs rest."


    The nutritionist nodded her head and headed towards the kitchen.


    Ming flicked Yufans forehead and asked," Why are you staying next door?"


    " Ow sis that hurts. Ehh I bought a t for Ling and me." Yufan said.


    " Why?" Xie Ming asked.


    cing his hand on Ming''s shoulder, Singtan said," What if one day father kicks him out of the house? He needs a ce to stay right?"


    Yufan almost choked after hearing Singtans words.


    Xie Ming frowned and said," What rubbish Are you talking Singtan? Why would father throw Yufan out?"


    Singtan shrugged his shoulders and said," Who knows?"


    " Heheh brother-inw sure knows how to joke. Okay okay let''s go now." Yufan said.

 Chapter 316: Smitten by his wife

    Simon''s Vi.


    Simon was peacefully sipping wine in his living area, when a subordinate came rushing towards him and said," Sir we have some update about Yang Yutang and An Yixi."


    " Isn''t my daughtering back today?" Simon asked.


    The subordinate nodded his head.


    " Now what were you telling about Mr Yang and Ms An?" Simon aksed.


    " Sir Ms An is going to London to attend an event with her brother while Mr Yang also has to go country G for a business meeting." The subordinate said.


    Simon smirked and said," Interesting. Now let''s see how deep their love is."


    " And Sir about the Wu n. They finally agreed to meet us but they did not confirm a date." The subordinate said.


    " Alright." Simon said.


    " Daaadddyyy." A woman''s sharp nasal voice echoed throughout the vi.


    Simon''s face brightened at the sight of his beloved daughter," Ahh my princess is here."


    Running towards Simon, the woman wrapped her arms around Simon''s waist and said," Ahhhh daddy I did it."


    " Hahaha I knew my daughter would definitely seed." Simon said.


    The woman was Simon''s youngest daughter, Kiara.


    Kiara had a whitishplexion. She had her nose, eyebrows and navel pierced. She had a deadlocks in her hair which were dyed blue. Her nails were sharp, big and ugly. In short her whole appearance was ugly, weird and crazy.


    " Ahh you don''t know daddy how difficult it was." Kiara said before crashing on the couch.


    Simon smiled and said," You are the only daughter I am proud. If daddy dies someday you can easily handle our business."


    " When are you dying daddy?" Kiara asked.


    Simon frowned and asked," Princess you want your daddy to die soon?"


    Kiara chuckled and said," I was joking daddy."


    Simon smiled and said," Don''t worry princess daddy is not dying anything time soon."


    " Oh ya what how is my baby?" Kiara asked.


    " He is fine." Simon said.


    Kiara narrowed her eyes and asked," You did not talk to me him about me didn''t you?"


    " He is smitten by his wife right now. He will not listen to me." Simon said.


    " Then kill her. What''s the big deal?" Kiara said.


    Simon chuckled and said," Do you think it''s so easy to kill the future Li patriarch?"


    Kiara frowned and said," Do anything I don''t care. You know how my I fancy Li Singtan right?"


    " How can you fancy our enemy princess?" Simon asked.


    " I don''t care do something as soon as possible." Kiara said before walking towards her room.


    .....


    Yang mansion.


    " Come one Yutang. I am just going away for few days." Yixi said.


    Yutang pouted his lips and said," I am going to miss you."


    " Yes we both will miss each other." Yixi said.


    Yutang sighed and said," Even I am going to country G for a day may be."


    " That is good then." Yixi said.


    Pulling her closer, Yutang said," Why do I feel like something bad is going to happen? Why do I feel like I am going to lose you."


    Yixi giggled and said," Because you are over thinking."


    " Hmm. I love you." Yutang said.


    " I love you too. Oh did you decide what we are gonna wear for our college reunion?" Yixi asked.


    " I haven''t thought about it. Why don''t you choose something for us?" Yutang asked.


    Yixi nodded her head and said," I''ll do that after Ie back. Ohh will your best friend attend the banquet too?"


    Yuntan thought for a while and said," Yeah may be."


    " This time I want you to introduce me to him. I want to see his damn face." Yixi said.


    Yutang sighed and said," Don''t Get shocked after that."


    " He is that ugly?" Yixi asked.


    Yutang nodded his head and said," Yes very ugly."


    .....


    Flexipound.


    After buying the groceries, Yufan and Ling returned to their apartment.


    After cing the bags on the table, Yufan pulled Ling into his embrace and said," I love you."


    Ling frowned and asked," What is wrong with you today Yufan? You are behaving so weird."


    " What weird?" Yufan asked.


    " You were behaving weird. You were also behaving double weird in the grocery store as well. What are you up to?" Ling asked.


    Yufan shrugged his shoulders and said," It''s not my fault. You are very s.e.xy and attractive and-"


    " What is going on between you and the word attractive? This is the I don''t know may be 30th time you are calling me attractive." Ling said.


    Yufan sighed and said," Alright I don''t want you to feel that you are not attractive or I am not attracted toward you and-"


    " Wait now who told you that?" Ling asked.


    " Dina told me that you told her that may be I don''t find you attractive. That is why I haven''t done anything with you yet." Yufan said.


    Ling chuckled and said," Yufan she is ying with you. I never told her anything like that."


    " You didn''t?" Yufan asked.


    Ling shook her head and said," No I didn''t. I know I am very attractive and beautiful. Back in high school and college there were tons who were ready to die for me." before walking towards their room.


    Yufan raised his eyebrows. Grabbing her hand, Yufan asked," What did you say?"


    " Well I said many boys would- Aahhhh." Ling screamed when Yufan lifted her up in his shoulder.


    cing her on the bed, Yufan pinned her down and said," How dare you talk about other men in front of me?"


    " Yufan I am hungry." Ling said.


    Yufan chuckled and said," So am I." before crashing their lips together.


    Wrapping her hands around his neck, Ling pulled him closer and deepened the kiss.


    Letting go her lips, Yufan moved further downwards. Starting from her neck all the way to her cleavage.


    When his cold lips met her warm skin, Ling shivered in pleasure.


    Lifting up her top, Yufan started running his hands on her waist and stomach.


    Ling bit her lower lip in order to control the lewd noises that her body was forcing her to make.


    Looking into her eyes, Yufan said," I so badly want to have you right now but I know you aren''t ready for this."


    Ling frowned and asked," What if I say I am ready for this?"


    Yufan sighed and said," I don''t want you take decisions which you may- Ouch." Yufan screamed when Ling suddenly kicked him.


    Getting down from the bed, Ling fixed her hair and said," You know you are right. I will regret this. We both will regret this."


    " Ling-"


    " Yufan why don''t you drop me home? And I don''t want us to stay here and do things which we may regretter." Ling said.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," You are right. What if we get carried away and-"


    Without waiting for him toplete his sentence, Ling grabbed her bag and dashed out of the room.


    " Babe lets have dinner together and then I will-" BAM.


    " What happened to her all of a sudden?" Yufan murmured before rushing towards Ling.

 Chapter 317: Unreasonable

    " Babe wait for me." Yufan shouted.


    Stopping in front of Yufans car, Ling said," Give me the keys. I''ll drive."


    Yufan shook his head and said," No I will drive."


    " Just give it to me." Ling said before snatching the keys from his hands.


    " Sit inside." Ling said before hoping into the drivers seat.


    After getting inside the car, Yufan fastened his seat belt and asked," You really don''t want to stay for dinner?"


    Ling frowned and asked," Why do you think I will regret it?"


    Yufan shrugged hai shoulders and said," Well I just feel-"


    Ling mockingughed and said," You feel? Like seriously Yufan. What you think I am not serious about you? You think I don''t love you enough?"


    " Ling you know that is not what I meant." Yufan said.


    " I don''t care what you mean Yufan. Let me tell you one thing. I don''t know about you but I will never regret giving you my first time even if you chose to leave me after that. If you don''t wanna do it now then I am okay with it. But next time don''t stop saying that you don''t want to regret it. Now get out of the car." Ling said.


    Yufan widened his eyes in shock and said," You can''t kick me out of my car."


    Ling smirked and asked," Uh huh you think I can''t?" before opening the door and kicking him out side.


    Before Yufan could do anything, Ling drove out of thepound in full speed.


    Yufan scratched his forehead and murmured," What is wrong with her?"


    ....


    Sebastian''s apartment.


    " Hey man you people came back so fast." Sebastian asked.


    Yufan sighed and said," We did not go anywhere. I want you car keys. I will bring it back tomorrow."


    Passing him the keys, Sebastian asked," What happened and where is Ling?"


    " I don''t know what happened. She kicked me out of my car and left alone." Yufan said.


    Sebastian chuckled and said," Dude what did you do?"


    After telling everything to Seb in brief, Yufan said," I don''t know what happened."


    Sebastianughed and said," Man you first turned a woman on and then stopped doing things midway. Are you serious? No wonder she is so mad right now."


    Yufan widened his eyes in shock and asked," You think she is angry because of that?"


    " Yufan you either turn a woman on and then satisfy her or you don''t turn her on at all." Sebastian said.


    " But I thought she isn''t ready." Yufan said.


    Sebastian chuckled and said," What do you think she is? Thirteen? Dude she is a 21 year old woman." Sebastian said.


    Yufan shook his head and said," She isn''t 21 yet. Three months left."


    Sebastian rolled his eyes and said," You are really something. No wonder Ling is and at you. You deserve it."


    Yufan frowned and asked," What do I do now?"


    " Do something. I mean take her for a romantic dinner or may be somewhere for a vacation. And next time you do things, do not stop. Oh and ya always carry condoms with you." Sebastian said.


    " Do you think it''s okay? I mean-"


    " Dina and I had s.e.x when we were 19. And moreover you both are young and you both love each other so why are you holding back? I don''t think that it''s wrong. You also want it don''t you?" Sebastian asked.


    Yufan nodded his head.


    " Okay so go for it. Now go away from here. Don''t spoil my romantic night." Sebastian said.


    ....


    A weekter.


    Airport


    " Call me as soon as yound okay." Yutang said.


    Yixi nodded her head and asked," When is your flight?"


    " In the evening." Yutang said.


    " Hmmm. Miss me Mr Yang." Yixi said.


    Yutang sighed and said," I already miss you."


    " Hmm I got to go now. Bye." Yixi said.


    Yutang nodded his head and said," Come back soon."


    " I will." Yixi said.


    After Yixi left, Yutang called his assistant and said," I want to go to country G right now. Make preparations."


    Hoping inside his car, Yutang drove towards the Yang mansion.


    ...


    Yang Mansion.


    " Ling I will be gone for a couple of days so why don''t you stay with Yufan?" Yutang said.


    Ling nodded her head and said," Okay."


    " Let me call him and tell-"


    " It''s okay brother. I am going to his office anyway so I''ll let him know." Ling said.


    Yutang nodded his head and said," Alright stay safe."


    " When are you leaving?" Ling asked.


    " After half an hour." Yutang said.


    " Hmm have a safe journey." Ling said before giving him a tight hug.


    Hugging her back, Yutang said," Don''t worry about me. I''ll get gifts for you Okay."


    Ling nodded her head and left.


    After Ling left, Yutang called Yufan.


    " I am going away for couple of days. I am leaving Ling under your care." Yutang said.


    " Okay Yutang Bro don''t worry about her. I''ll take care of her." Yufan said.


    Yutang took a deep breath and said," Yufan."


    " Yes." Yufan said.


    " If you do things don''t forget to use protection." Yutang said before hanging up the call.


    Yutang sighed and shook his head before walking towards his room.


    On the other hand , Yufan was still in daze. He could not believe his ears.


    " Did Yutang bro give me his consent?" Yufan murmured.


    Just then Carl entered his office and said," Boss Ms Ling is here to see you."


    Yufan sighed and said," Carl Ms Ling doesn''t need my permission to enter my office. Next time just let her in even if I am not there alright?"


    " Okay sir." Carl said before walking out.


    After few seconds, Ling entered Yufans office and said," Hey."


    Walking towards Ling, Yufan cheekily smiled and asked," Do you know how much I missed you? You did not meet for a whole week Ling."


    Ling sighed and said," I am sorry. I know I was being unreasonable. I will never do that again."


    Wrapping his hands around his waist, Yufan said," Well I''ll never give you a chance to-" pining her against the wall, Yufan brushed their lips together and continued," be unreasonable again."


    Ling widened her eyes in shock and said," Yufan we are in you office behave."


    Yufan chuckled and said," Nobody is allowed to enter my office without my permission. So shall we?" Yufan said before crashing their lips together.


    Ling wrapped her hands around his neck and had just started returning his kiss when the door opened.


    " Yufan this proposal-" Father Xie stopped midway. Turning around, Father Xie raised his hands up and said," Okay I did not see anything."


    Ling quickly pushed Yufan away and widened her eyes in shock.


    " Dad you are suppose to knock when you enter." Yufan said.


    " Well How would I know that you were *AHEM* I mean-"


    " I think I should go." Ling said.


    Father Xie grinned and said," Oh no no you stay. I just wanted to ask Yufan about the proposal but anyway. My proposal can wait but my grandchild cannot. So please continue."


    " Dad." Yufan shouted.


    Covering her face with both her hands Ling almost cried due to embarrassment.


    Father Xie chuckled and said," Alright alright. I am going now but remember I don''t have a problem if my grandchild arrives before you both get married." before walking out of the office.


    After father Xie left, Ling kicked Yufan and said," This is all your fault. Didn''t you say no one is allowed to enter the office without your permission?"


    Scratching his forehead, Yufan said," Well except for dad and uncle Chen oh and also elder sister."


    " Oh my God that was so embarrassing." Ling said before sitting on the couch.


    Yufan sighed and said," Chill babe it''s just dad. So can we continue?"


    ring at him, Ling said," Forget about doing anything for the time being. I am going to Dina''s ce. Come and fetch me there after you are done with you work."


    Yufan sighed and said," Okay."


    ...

 Chapter 318: Interesting

    Country G.


    When Yutang arrived at the hotel, he asked his assistant to take some rest.


    After the assistant entered his room, Yutang made his way to the presidential suit.


    As he was about to swipe the key card, Yutang heard a woman''s groan.


    Yutang first decided to ignore it but when the he heard the second groan which was much more louder, he decided to check what it was.


    Walking towards the direction of the groaning sound, Yufan frowned when he saw a woman lying on the ground holding her baby bump.


    Quickly rushing towards her, Yutang asked," Miss are you okay?"


    Thedy shook her head and said," It hurts."


    " Okay hold on. I''ll call the housekeeping." Yutang said.


    " You don''t have to. Just help me enter my room please." Thedy said.


    " But-"


    " Please." Thedy said.


    Yutang thought for a while and said," Okay."


    After helping thedy get up, Yutang caught her hand.


    " Can you please carry me? I don''t think I can walk." Thedy said.


    Yutang nodded his head and picked her up in his arms.


    " Your key card?" Yufan asked.


    Taking the key card from thedy''s hand, Yutang opened the door and entered the room.


    ....


    Inside the room.


    After cing thedy on the bed, Yufan called his assistant and said," Come to Room no. 5643 now."


    " Can you get me a towel from the washroom?" Thedy asked.


    Yutang nodded his head and entered the washroom.


    As soon as Yutang entered the washroom, thedy took opened her hair and outer shirt revealing her defined cor bones.


    After sometime Yufan came out holding a towel in his hand.


    " Here miss." Yutang said.


    Taking the towel from his hand, thedy stood up from the bed and said," Thanks."


    Yutang nodded his head and was about to step back when thedy suddenly caught his tie and crashed on the bed.


    " Ahh." Thedy screamed.


    Yutang widened his eyes in shock when he realised how intimate their position was.


    Quickly getting up from the bed, Yutang shouted," Are you mad?"


    Thedy pursed his lips and said," I am sorry sir. I lost my bnce."


    Without looking at thedy, Yutang dashed out of the room.


    After Yutang left, thedy took picked up her phone from the table and called someone.


    " It''s done." She said with a huge grin on her face.


    ...


    Outside the room.


    " Boss." The assistant said.


    " Call a doctor or the housekeeping. There is a pregnantdy inside. And don''t enter the room alone. I feel that this woman is dangerous. Also retrieve the CCTV footage of this whole passage for me." Yutang said before walking towards the room.


    After entering his room, Yutang took a long bath before finishing some pending work.


    At night, Yutang received a video call from Yixi.


    " Hey honey." Yixi said.


    Yutang smiled and asked," Are you trying to seduce me Ms An?"


    Yixi smirked and said," Well are you seduced Mr Yang."


    Yutang shrugged and said," Yes I am."


    " Don''t distract me Yutang I''ve to dress up for the event." Yixi said.


    " Well you are standing almost n.a.k.e.d in front of me and I am distracting you?" Yutang asked.


    Yixi chuckled and said," You know something Mr Yang I am actually missing you so much."


    Yutang sighed and said," I am missing you too."


    " Alright now I''ll be back within a week. After Ie back I want a nice full body massage from you." Yixi said.


    Yutang chuckled and said," As you wish."


    "Okay now bye. I got to go. Love you darling." Yixi said.


    " I love you too." Yutang said before hanging up the call.


    After hanging up the call, Yutang received a call from his assistant.


    " Sir thedy that you were talking about mysterious vanished after you left the room." The assistant said.


    Yutang frowned and asked," Did you check the CCTV footage?"


    " The footage in which you were helping the woman is with me but-"


    " But What?" Yutang asked.


    " After you left the room, there is no trace about the woman even in the CCTV. Sir it seems like someone has tampered the footage." The assistant said.


    " Alright stay alert. I''ll take care of this matter." Yutang said before hanging up the call.


    .....


    London.


    Aftering back to the hotel, Yixi entered her room and crashed into the bed. They had to immediately rush for the event as soon as theynded. So she did not any to rest.


    As she was about to doze off to sleep, someone knocked at the door.


    Yixi frowned and murmured," Who the f.u.c.k is disturbing my beauty sleep?"


    Reluctantly getting down from the bed, when Yixi opened the door, she raised her eyebrows when she saw a yellow envelope lying on the floor.


    Picking up the envelope when Yixi opened it, she raised her eyebrows.


    After entering the room, Yixi mmed the door shut before picking up a bottle of red wine from the table.


    Staring at the indecent photos of an unknown woman and her boyfriend, Yixi smiled and murmured," Interesting."

 Chapter 319: Sole heir

    Country S


    A small piece of news broke out in county S which created a frenzy in the whole country and Chen Enterprise.


    The announcement made by Chen Seini about having legitimate son whose name was Chen Yichanpelled the news reporters to dig deeper into his past and the board of members of the Chen enterprise to hold another board meeting.


    ....


    Xie Mansion.


    " Seini are you okay?" Father Xie asked.


    Uncle Chen nodded his head and said," I am okay Chuang. This was the day I was waiting for. I finally can acknowledge him as my son."


    Father Xie smiled and said," I am happy for you."


    " Uncle Chen." Yufan said.


    " Yes."


    " You have a son? Why didn''t you tell us before?" Yufan asked.


    Uncle Chen sighed and said," It''s a long story. I''ll tell you about it some other day."


    " Can we meet your son uncle Chen?" Yufan asked.


    " Yufan he is your elder brother. He and Ming are of the same age so refer him as your elder brother." Father Xie said.


    Yufan smiled and said," Alright."


    " Seini why don''t you call him for dinner tomorrow?" Father Xie asked.


    Uncle Chen smiled and said," Sure."


    " I''ll call Singtan and Ming too." Father Xie said.


    ....


    After finishing his work at country G, Yutang rushed back to country S.


    By the time he arrived it was almost 7 in the evening.


    After receiving a call from Mike and Singtan, Yutang rushed straight to the base.


    On the way to the base, Yutang tried calling Yixi several times but her phone was off.


    Yutang sighed and murmured," God this girl will drive me crazy one day."


    ...


    Base.


    Gulping the whole content of the ss, Mike said," I cannot believe this."


    Singtan sighed and said," I did not expect this too."


    " Robbin is actually a Chen. I mean seriously. How did things turn out this way?" Yutang asked.


    " He is now the sole heir of Chen Enterprise." Mike said.


    " I wonder how did all of this happened. I mean I never heard uncle Chen was married or had a wife." Yutang said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Ming was shocked too."


    " I guess we have to ask Robbin about this." Mike said.


    " Let''s call him over some day." Yutang said.


    " So Yutang how was your trip to country G go?" Singtan asked.


    Yutang sighed and said," Actually I wanted to talk to you both about this."


    " What happened?" Mike asked.


    " Something weird happened when I was there." Yutang said.


    " Exin." Singtan said.


    After telling Mike and Yutang about the incident, Yutang sighed and said," I am feeling very uneasy since then."


    Singtan frowned and said," I told you not to let your guard down."


    " Did you tell Yixi about this?" Mike asked.


    " I will once shees back." Yutang said.


    " You better tell her before things be worse." Mike said.


    ....


    Robbin was sitting on the couch quietly sipping some wine.


    He could not tell how exactly was he felling right now. He was happy as well as sad. Happy because he finally got his father back and sad because everything was soplicated.


    His men who were looking for his long lost mother finally got a lead about her. One of his men imed to see his mother somewhere in Australia.


    The possibility of his mother being alive made him feel overwhelm as well as angry at the same time. There were so many unanswered questions in his mind and he knew that the only person who could answer them was his mother.


    Robbin asked his men to look for her first. If they sessfully track her down then Robbin would go to Australia and confront her.


    As Robbin was busy with his thoughts, he received a call from his father.


    " Yes Father." Robbin said.


    Uncle Chen smiled and said," Yichan your uncle Xie wants you toe for dinner tomorrow. So be on time."


    Robbin nodded his head and said," Okay."


    " I want to spend some time with you. So why don''t to stay with me for a few days?" Uncle Chen asked.


    " Okay." Robbin said.


    " You- did you just say okay?" Uncle Chen asked in disbelief.


    " I''ll see you tomorrow." Robbin said before hanging up the call.


    ....


    Yang Enterprise.


    Since Yutang had an early morning meeting, he arrived at the office quite early.


    He tried calling Yixi once again. This time the call went through but she did not receive it.


    Yutang frowned and tried calling her again but this time the call did not go through.


    " Sir the meeting is going to start." The assistant said.


    Yutang sighed and said," Let''s go."


    ...


    After the meeting when Yutang entered his office, he widened his eyes in shock when he saw Yixi sitting on his seat with a wine ss in her hand.

 Chapter 320: No please don’t leave me

    " Babe when did youe back? And why didn''t you tell me?" Yutang asked before rushing towards her.


    Taking out the yellow envelope from her bag, Yixi took her photos and ced them on the table.


    cing the ss on the table, Yixi asked," What do you think should I do after seeing this?"


    Picking up the photographs, Yutang panicked and said," Yixi this-"


    Yixi chuckled and said," I can break up with you after seeing this you know."


    Yutang widened his eyes in shock and said," Yixi I can exin. This is not as it looks. This woman was pregnant and I-"


    " You were seeing a pregnant woman? Gosh you are creepy." Yixi said.


    " Yixi I am not seeing anyone. This is a lie. Please babe don''t believe it. Trust me. I love you a lot and I won''t be able to live without you." Yutang said.


    Yixiughed and said," Everyone says the same thing when they are caught cheating."


    " Yixi-"


    Yixi shook her head and said," No Yutang I have taken a decision and nothing is going to change that."


    Kneeling in front of here, Yutang joined his hands together and said," Please No no don''t leave me please. I did not do anything please."


    " I am sorry but my decision is not going to change." Yixi said in a very firm tone.


    Hugging her waist, Yutang burst into tears and said," Nono please I won''t let you go. Please Yixi don''t leave me. I won''t be able to live without you."


    Running her hands through his hair, Yixi said," What can you do now? You''ve no other choice but to marry me."


    " No no please don''t leave me." Yutang said.


    Yixi frowned and said," What? You don''t want to marry me? Listen to me Mr Yang there is no way I am losing to that ugly woman."


    Raising his head up, Yutang asked in a choked up voice," What?"


    Wiping his tears away, Yixi chuckled and said," Look at you crying like a baby."


    " You really want to marry me?" Yutang asked.


    Pushing him away, Yixi picked up her bag and started walking towards the door.


    Yutang panicked and asked," Where at you going Yixi?"


    Yixi rolled her eyes and said," I am going to the marriage bureau. If you want to be my groom then follow me otherwise I''ll find someone else." before walking out of the room.


    Yutang widened his eyes in shock. He could not believe what he had heard.


    Quickly wiping his tears off, Yutang ran outside.


    " Yixi wait." Yutang shouted.


    The employees widened their eyes in shock when they saw their boss rushing after their futuredy boss.


    .....


    Outside Yang Enterprise.


    As soon as Yixi boarded the car, she received a call from a very weird number.


    After Yutang boarded the car, Yixi gestured the chauffeur to start the car.


    " Where to Madam?" The chauffeur asked.


    " Marriage Bureau." Yixi said before picking up the call.


    " Ahh I thought Miss An wouldn''t receive my call." The man said.


    Yixi chuckled and said," Why wouldn''t I? You did such a huge favour for me. How can I ignore you?"


    " I hope Ms An loved the photos." The man said.


    " They were lovely. Do you have more of them?" Yixi asked.


    The man chuckled and said," If Ms An wants more then I can send them."


    " Ohh please do. I would love to collect them andter show it to my kids and tell them how stupid their father was to fall for such sly tricks." Yixi said.


    When the man did not say anything, Yixiughed and said," What? Why aren''t you saying anything now? Oh don''t tell me you thought I''ll throw tantrums and demand him for an exnation or you know even worse break this rtionship. And after that Yutang will be miserable and then you can easily have your way. Mr whatever your name is, you are forgetting who my father is. I''ve seen my mother receiving countless number of envelopes when I was young. So your silly tricks are not gonna work here."


    " You-"


    Yixiughed and said," Even if this wasn''t really a trick and Yutang is seriously cheating on me, I''ll make sure he doesn''t do that again. Thank you for you kind gesture but I really don''t appreciate it." before hanging up the call.


    " Yixi I-" Yutang said.


    Flicking his forehead, Yixi said," Will you stop crying Yutang. You serious want to look ugly in our wedding photograph? I''ll seriously annul the marriage if that happens."


    " You really want to marry me?" Yutang asked.


    Yixi rolled here eyes. Pointing towards the chauffeur, Yixi said," Ask me that question on more time and I''ll marry him instead."


    Yutang vigorously shook his head and said," Nono But the photos I-"


    Ignoring Yutang, Yixi said," Drive faster."


    .....


    Outside the marriage bureau.


    When they arrived outside the marriage bureau, Yutang widened his eyes in shock when he saw father and mother Yang standing outside along with father and mother Li and father An.


    " They-"


    Yixi chuckled and said," What? You thought I''ll marry you without any living proof? What if you marry me and then run back to your pregnant mistress? I cannot take a chance." before hoping out of the car.


    When Mother Yang saw Yixi, she quickly rushed towards her and gave her a tight hug," Ahhh Yixi I am so happy today."


    Hugging her back, Yixi smiled and said," I am happy too."


    Patting her head, Mother Li said," I am so proud of you darling."


    Yixi smiled and nodded her head.


    Soon Father Xie and uncle Chen arrived along with Ling and Yufan.


    " Ahh sister-inw I am so happy for you and brother." Ling said.


    " Where is brother Yutang?" Yufan asked.


    Yixi chuckled and said," He is still inside the car."


    Mother Liughed and said," I think that boy is still in shock."


    Father An chuckled and said," All thanks to my daughter."

 Chapter 321: Impressed

    Past


    After Yixi received the envelope, she decided to return back to country S.


    Taking out her phone from her bag, Yixi called Father An.


    " I want toe back tomorrow." Yixi said.


    Father An sighed and said," What happened now?"


    Yixi chuckled and said," I received photographs of Yutang and some woman in a yellow envelope."


    Father Anughed and said," You are just like your mother. Usually women go crazy when something like this happens."


    " Well if mom would''ve acted all crazy, you would''ve had a really tough time." Yixi said.


    " What next?" Father An said.


    Staring at her nails, Yixi said," Dad make preparations for me. I want to marry Yutang as soon I return."


    Father An smiled and asked," What if the photos are true?"


    Yixi chuckled and asked," Do you think Yutang will dare to do something like this behind my back? You know him better then me don''t you?"


    Father An sighed and said," Yeah you are right. But Yixi I want you to think about it again. Yutang is not a simple man he-"


    " Ohe on dad now don''t give me that shit. There is no difference between you and Yutang. You both are the same." Yixi said.


    Father An chuckled and said," Alright then. I''ll book the tickets for you. Ask your brother to stay there and attend the event."


    " Thanks dad." Yixi said before hanging up the call.


    Taking a sip from the ss, Yixi sighed. She knew what her father did and who he really was and she also had a rough idea about who Yutang was but she did not mind.


    When she was young her mother used to receive an envelope every now and then which would contain indecent photographs of father An with some random woman just like the once she received today. Mother An used to open it and then toss it off.


    One day when Yixi asked her why she never confronts father about this,her mother smiled and said," You should never doubt someone you love and trust under any circ.u.mstances unless you see it with your own eyes. Your father is a powerful man darling so he is bound to have many enemies. The main motive of sending these pictures is to distract your father so that the person can easily do what he wants to. So why throw tantrums and give him a chance? Instead you should do something that will make the enemy realise that his sly and petty tricks is not gonna work here. If simr things happens with you in the future do as you mom does and never throw tantrums. Think different and be different."


    " Think difference and be different." Yixi murmured before calling Mother Yang.


    After telling her everything that has happened, Yixi said," So do you think you guys will be able to make it?"


    Mother Yangughed and said," Of course we will. You don''t know how happy I am. You are perfect for my Yutang Yixi."


    " I''ll see day after tomorrow then Mother."Yixi said.


    " Yes yes of course." Mother Yang said before hanging up the call.


    After calling mother Li and the rest, Yixi switched off her phone and murmured," Let me punish you for a while Mr Yang. You are so dumb to fall for a petty trick like that."


    ...


    Present.


    " Mane out." Mike shouted.


    Singtan chuckled and said," I think he doesn''t want to marry Yixi. Let''s go and tell her that-"


    Quickly getting down from the car, Yutang said," Oh no no I will."


    " Yutang did you cry?" Mike asked.


    Singtanughed and said," Of course he did."


    " I thought she would leave me." Yutang said still trying to control his tears.


    " Dude we aren''t in kindergarten. Stop crying." Mike said.


    " Come bro lets go. Your bride is waiting for you." Singtan said.


    Yixi was busy taking with Ming, Anna and Rose when Yutang arrived along with Singtan and Mike.


    " Ahh herees the groom." Father An said.


    Father Yang chuckled and said," I am really confused who the groom and bride is. Yixi arranged everything when this was actually something that should''ve been done by Yutang."


    Mike chuckled and said," Well Yutang was busy crying so I guess Yixi had to take charge."


    Mother Li frowned and said," Hey you all stop teasing Yutang."


    Mother Yang nodded her head and said," Yes stop teasing my baby."


    " Okay I think we should go inside. It''s time." Father Xie said.


    Intertwining their hands together, Yixi said," Ready to get married Mr Yang."


    Kissing her forehead, Yutang nodded his head.


    ....


    After signing the papers, Yixi took out a ring from his her bag and said," I hope this ring with stop you from falling into such sly tricks next time."


    Yutang widened his eyes in shock and said," I-I don''t have a ring for you."


    Patting his shoulder, Singtan said," Don''t worry we got one from your side."


    Taking out the ring from his pocket, Mike said," Congrattions bro."


    Yutang smiled and said," Thank you guys."


    After exchanging their rings, Yutang hugged Yixi and murmured," Thankyou." Before bursting into tears.


    " It''s okay husband stop crying." Yixi said.


    " Mr and Mrs Yang." Singtan said before passing them a neatly wrapped gift.


    " Congrattions for you wedding. This is from us." Ming said.


    Yixi grabbed Ming''s hand and said," Ming I can''t believe I actually got married."


    Ming smiled and said," You made the right choice Yixi. I am so proud of you."


    " Let''s head home now and give the newly weds some privacy." Father Li said.


    .....


    Yang Mansion.


    " Take it upstairs please." Yixi said.


    The maids nodded their head and started dragging the big suitcase towards Yutangs room.


    Yutang chuckled and said," I still can''t believe you did all this."


    " Well I had- Aahhh." Yixi yelled when Yutang suddenly lifted her up and said," Since we are married you know whates next right?"


    Yixi chuckled and said," As if we haven''t done anything." Hooking her arms around his neck, Yixi said," But we can always try something different."


    After entering his room, Yutang mmed the door shut and asked," Yixi why?"


    Yixi frowned and asked," What why?"


    cing her on the bed, Yutang asked," After seeing those photos why did you decide to still be with me?"


    Yixi chuckled and said," Well do you think my trust in you is so weak?"


    " You don''t know how scared I was when you showed me those photos. I thought-"


    " You thought that I would misunderstand you and make that person happy?" Yixi asked.


    Yutang sighed and said," I am sorry for not being careful."


    " You should be. But see this marriage is a huge facep on that persons face. Isn''t it?" Yixi said.


    Yutang smiled and said," You''ll never regret marrying me."


    Yixi pouted her lips and said," But you''ll definitely regret marrying me." before pulling Yutang towards her and then pinning him down.


    Brushing their lips together, Yixi said," Because I am very dominating."


    " That is what I love about you." Yutang said.


    ....


    The news about Yutang and Yixi''s marriage was spreading like wildfire. All thanks to Li Singtan.


    When Yixi told him about her n, Singtan quickly gave his consent and told her that he would help her in every possible way.


    When Yixi told her that she wanted everyone to know about her marriage, Singtan told her that he would take care of it.


    He knew what Yixi wanted to do and he was really very impressed with her this time.


    ....

 Chapter 322: Putting up a good fight

    Simon''s Vi.


    Simon angrily gritted his teeth when he saw the news about Yixi and Yutang getting married at the marriage bureau in the presence of their family and friends.


    Passing Simon the phone, the subordinate said," Sir it''s him."


    Taking the phone from his hand, Simon gestured the subordinate to leave.


    " You fool. Don''t you have brains? I gave you one simple task and look what you have done. Which era are you still living in? Do you think those old tricks that people use to y to distract their enemies still works? Did you forget who the woman is? Did you forget what her family background is? Did you forget how tough her mother was? How can you be so petty and sly? I can''t believe I am helping someone like you." The man from the other side yelled.


    " It''s my mistake. I am sorry." Simon said.


    " Go to hell with your sorry. I wanted you to create a conflict between Yang Yutang and An Yixi so that Yutang would be distracted. Then I would do something to distract the Zhangs and when the Li family would be alone with no one to back them up, I would have attacked them. But now what happened? We have an additional powerful family to deal with. All thanks to you and your petty brains." The man said.


    Simon frowned and asked," Why didn''t youe out and deal with them by yourself? Why are you hiding?


    " I have my reasons. You are such a useless ass. Now there is nothing that we can do." The man said.


    Simon sighed and said," I''ll think about it."


    " What happened to that man who is that little Li''s biological father?" The man asked.


    "Before we could catch him, Li Singtans men caught him." Simon said.


    " Great great. That man was myst hope with the help of which I could harm the Li''s and now that is gone too. You are good for nothing Simon no wonder Go Jefrey left your side." The man said before hanging up the call.


    Smashing the phone on the floor, Simon screamed in frustration.


    " Get the car ready." Simon shouted before walking out of the vi.


    ....


    Linda''s apartment.


    Linda was getting ready for work when someone dashed into her apartment.


    " Who is it?" Linda shouted.


    Making his way to the couch, Simon sat down and asked," Who else can it be other than your father?"


    Linda rolled her eyes and said," Get out of here I am already runningte."


    " Sit down we need to talk." Simon said.


    Kind frowned and said," I am runningte I need to leave." before walking towards the door but before she step out, two fault built men blocked her way and pushed her inside.


    " You are not leaving until you agree to what I say." Simon said.


    Linda frowned and said," You can''t do this. This is illegal."


    Simon chuckled and said," Don''t you say whatever I do is illegal. Sit down and don''tpel me to use force on you."


    " What do you want?" Linda asked.


    " I want you to destroys Yang Enterprise." Simon said.


    Lindaughed and said," Are you drunk early in the morning? Or have to started taking drugs?"


    Simon frowned and said," I am serious Linda."


    " And what makes you think that I''ll do it?" Linda asked.


    " I am your father and-"


    " I am not going to betray my boss only because you are my father. Did you understand? Now get the hell out of here." Linda shouted.


    Simon smirked and said," I knew you wouldn''t agree so easily. Now don''t me me for what happens next."


    " Do whatever you want but I am not doing anything to Yang Enterprise and Yang Yutang." Linda said in a very firm tone.


    " You are just like a mother, stubborn and firm. Both of you won''t agree to what I say until I use some force." Gesturing some men to enter the apartment.


    Linda narrowed her eyes and said," What are you trying to do? Get the hell out of here."


    " Now I am asking you for thest time darling will you do as I say or not?" Simon asked.


    Linda smirked and said," Never."


    A man suddenly grabbed Linda''s hand and started dragging her towards the bedroom.


    Linda widened her eyes in shock and shouted," Are you serious? How can you even think about doing something like this to your daughter? Leave me. Leave my hand."


    After struggling for quite some time, Linda managed to jerk the man''s hand off.


    Simon chuckled and said," There is no where you can go. Either agree to what I say or my men will do whatever they want with you."


    " How can someone like you be my father?" Linda shouted before rushing towards the door.


    Simon gestured his men to catch her but before they could even touch her hair, a tall man pulled her into his embrace.


    When Linda dashed into a firm chest, she found the mans touch every familiar.


    Lifting her head up when Linda saw who it was, she burst into tears. Wrapping her arms around his waist, she murmured," Save me please."


    Wrapping his arms around her, Robbin said," It''s okay I am here now."


    " I think Mr Robbin entered the wrong apartment." Simon said.


    Robbin smirked and said," You are messing up with a wrong woman Simon."


    Simon chuckled an said," Mr Ro-oh I am so sorry you are Chen Yichan now right? So Mr Chen I did not know you had such a close rtionship with my daughter."


    Robbin shook his head and said," And I still cannot believe that a filthy man like you can have such a lovely daughter."


    " I want to talk to my daughter privately so can Mr Chen please step out?" Simon asked.


    " Go on don''t bother me. I am not listening anyway." Robbin said.


    Simon frowned and asked," Linda I am asking you for onest time are you helping me or not?"


    Lifting Linda''s chin, Robbin asked," Do you want you help him?"


    Linda shook her head before burying her head on his chest.


    Robbin smirked and said," She doesn''t want to help you. So get the hell out of here."


    Simon gestured his men to move forward.


    Robbin chuckled and said," Is Mr Simon sure about this? So you really want to this? Well not that I mind." before taking his phone out.


    Simon thought for a while and said," Stop I am leaving."


    " Good otherwise I don''t mind putting up a good fight with you." Robbin said.


    " I''ll talk to Lindater about this." Simon said before stepping out of the apartment.


    " As if I''ll give to another chance to do that." Robbin said before mming the door shut.


    Hugging her tightly, Robbin said," It''s fine. He is gone."


    " I was feeling so scared what if- How can a father do something like that to his own daughter?" Linda said before bursting into tears.


    " Sshhh I am here nothing will happen now. I won''t let him harm you." Robbin said.

 Chapter 323: Mo Junjop

    After crying for quite sometime, Linda finally calmed down.


    " You want some water?" Robbin asked.


    Linda nodded her head.


    " Sit there and wait for me." Robbin said before walking towards the kitchen.


    Passing her a ss of water, Robbin asked," You want to eat something?"


    Linda shook her head and said," I already ate my breakfast. Thankyou for today."


    Robbin smiled and said," There is no need to thank me. I was just protecting something that belongs to me."


    " Why did youe here so early?" Linda asked.


    " Oh ya. I wanted to show you this." Taking the newspaper out of his pocket, Robbin said," Now I am a part of an influential family and all the women that I have slept with in thest two years are now my sister."


    " This- you are a Chen? How?" Linda asked.


    " Well it''s a long story. I''ll tell you afterwards but first why don''t we pack your things up." Robbin said.


    " Pack? Why?" Linda asked.


    Robbin shook his head and said," There is no way I am going to let you stay in this ce anymore. You are moving at my ce."


    " Robbin I still haven''t agreed to-"


    " Hey I know alright. Take all the time you want. There is no rush. See I am moving to my father''s ce so that I can spend some time with him. So you can move in to my ce and stay there. This way my house will not be empty and you''ll also get a fully secured and safe ce to live in." Robbin said.


    Linda pursed her lips and said," I don''t think so that is a good idea."


    Ribbon shook his head and said," I am not asking you Linda I am telling you that you are moving in to my ce. It''s much safer there. Do you want something like this to happen again?"


    Linda shook her head.


    " So listen to me alright. I will never do anything that will hurt you. I''ll never even touch your pinky without your permission. I swear." Robbin said.


    Linda sighed and nodded her head.


    " Alright then let''s start packing your things. Why don''t you take a leave of two or three days? Until you settle down at my ce." Robbin asked.


    Linda nodded her head and said," I''ll just call someone for that."


    " I''ll take out the suitcase for you." Robbin said.


    ....


    Li Mansion.


    " I cannot believe Yixi got married." Ming said.


    Singtan chuckled and said," I always thought Yixi was dumb but she actually turned out to be the smartest one."


    " Mr Li are you trying to say that I am dumb?" Xie Ming asked.


    Singtan shook his head and said," No I am not. My wife is the most intelligent woman I have ever met."


    Ming rolled her eyes and said," Let the babye Singtan after that we will kick you out of this room together."


    Singtan chuckled and said," She is going to be daddy''s princess alright."


    " It''s going to be a boy." Ming said.


    Singtan shook his head and said," Boys are troublesome. Mother faced a hard time handling Quin and me when we were young. I don''t want us to go through that phase."


    " We will see." Ming said.


    " I have taken an appointment with Anna day after tomorrow." Singtan said.


    Ming sighed and nodded her head.


    " Don''t worry okay. Everything will be fine." Singtan said.


    " I hope so." Ming said.


    Singtan took a deep breath and said," Alright now let''s not think about this. Get ready we have to the Xie Mansion for dinner. I''ll be back in a minute."


    " Where are you going?" Ming asked.


    " I am going to grandfathers room. There is something I need to discuss with him." Singtan said.


    ....


    Grandpas room.


    When Li Singtan entered the room, Grandpa was listening to some old ssic music.


    " Look at you sitting so peaceful in here while I am busy cleaning up the mess that you have created several years ago." Li Singtan said.


    Grandpa Li smiled and said," If I was capable of cleaning the mess right now, do you think I would''ve handed over my authority to you people?"


    " You surely know how to make enemies." Singtan said.


    Grandpa Li chuckled and said," Thankyou for thepliment my dear grandson. So what do you want to know?"


    " Who is Mo Junjop?" Li Singtan asked.


    Grandpa Li smirked and said," That snake is alive isn''t he?"


    " Yes he is and is probably helping Simon behind the shadows." Li Singtan said.


    Grandpa Li smiled and said," Well I wasn''t expecting that."


    " Now why don''t you tell your grandson about Mo Junjop." Li Singtan said.


    Grandpa Li sighed and said," Junjop and I entered the underworld together. As I also had Li Corporation to handle so couldn''t give my 100% in building an empire there. Junjop started handling everything on my behalf. After few years when Li Corporation became a bit stable, so I decided to concentrate on stabilising our hold and works in the underworld. Slowly and steadily I took charge of everything. After few years when everything was stable and good, Junjop told me that he wants to go to Country M and start an empire under the Li n over there as well. I rejected the idea butter when he persuaded me a lot, I gave my consent."


    Pausing for a while, Grandpa Li continued," Initially he used to call me every now and then informing me about how things were going on in country M but after few months he stopped. I got so busy with Li Corporation and Li n that I did not bother to call him or look for him. Several years passed, your father was all ready to take over the business from my hand when I heard about Junjop from one of my subordinate. He told me about Junjops illegal works. When I investigated further, it turned out that Junjop was involved in human trafficking, prostitution, drug dealing, smuggling of gold and ammunition''s and what not. I was shocked with this revtion."


    Grandpa Li took a deep breath and said," Though we are a part of that world too but Li n never took part in such indecent works. We have our own ethics and rules. So when I heard about how Junjop was using our ns name to do all of that, I decided to put an end to it. I contacted the police of country M confidentially and attacked Junjops base but we could not catch him. After few days we received a news saying that the police found Junjops body in very bad condition. Though I never saw Junjop after that a part of me knew that he was alive."


    Li Singtan sighed and said," You were not wrong he is till alive. Does he have a family?"


    " I heard that he had a daughter." Grandpa Li said.


    " Do you know where is she?" Li Singtan asked.


    Grandpa Li smiled and said," I heard that his daughter also never liked what Junjop did and was fed up of him. So one day she nned her own murder to escape from her fathers clutches."

 Chapter 324: Hiding a son

    " Alright you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it." Singtan said.


    Patting Singtans shoulder, Grandpa Li said," I know it''s hard for you people to handle all this. If I had never stepped into this mess then-"


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," Stop ming yourself and get ready to y with your great-grandchild. Keep yourself fit because once she is born, you have to run after her and take of her."


    " It''s a girl?" Grandpa Li asked with a huge smile on his face.


    " I hope it is." Li Singtan said.


    Grandpa Li frowned and said," I need a granddaughter. I am done ying with my son and grandsons. You boys are boring."


    Li Singtan raised his eyebrows and said," Your boring grandson is helping you clean your mess alright. Atleast appreciate it."


    Waving his hands, Grandpa Li said," Yaya whatever."


    Li Singtan helplessly shook his head and left.


    .....


    Xie Mansion.


    After helping Linda settle down, Robbin packed his things and rushed towards the Xie Mansion.


    " Ahh look Yichan is here." Father Xie said.


    Robbin smiled and said," It''s nice to meet you Mr Xie."


    " Oh no call me uncle Xie." Father Xie said.


    " Yichan you arrived early." Uncle Chen said.


    Robbin nodded his head and said," I wanted to talk to you."


    Father Xie stood up and said," Why don''t you both go to the terrace and spend some time together."


    Uncle Chen nodded his head and said," Come Yichan let''s go."


    ...


    Terrace.


    Passing him a ss of red wine, uncle Chen said," I am d you came."


    " I wanted toe." Robbin said.


    Uncle Chen sighed and asked," Do you still me me for what happened years ago?"


    " I me both of you for what happened years ago. You both ruined my childhood." Robbin said.


    " It''s not your mothers fault Yichan. It was me who couldn''t keep you both safe." Uncle Chen said.


    Robbinughed and said," Look at you still trying to cover up for her."


    " I will never me Yulin for what happened years ago." Uncle Chen said.


    Robbin smirked and said," What if I say that she is still alive hiding somewhere like a coward?"


    Uncle Chen froze.


    " Yulin is-"


    " After grandfather died I assigned a bunch of men to look for mother because a part of me always said that she is alive. One of my men saw her somewhere in Australia yesterday. They are trying to track her down." Robbin said.


    Gulping down the entire content of the ss, uncle Chen said," If they track them down, I''ll go with you to bring her back."


    " You still want to be with her?" Robbin asked.


    " What kind of a question is that?" Uncle Chen said.


    " After whatever she did you still are willing to forgive her?" Robbin asked.


    " She isn''t doing this by choice son. Your mother loves you and me." Uncle said.


    Robbinughed and asked," What if she already has a new family? What if she married someone else?"


    Uncle Chen smiled and said," That is her personal choice but I will still love her till myst breath."


    Smashing the ss in the floor, Robbin shouted," Are you serious? Can you even hear yourself? You are fool to say that. She doesn''t love you nor me. She is hiding from us. All these years I know you''ve suffered alot and I''ve suffered too because of her. But what did she do? Tell me dad what did she do? What did she do?" Robbin said before kneeling on the ground and bursting into tears.


    Uncle Chen quickly hugged him and said," It''s okay son. I am here with you now. We will take things as theye."


    Hugging him back, Robbin asked," Where were you when I needed you the most? Where were you when I was brutally tortured by grandpa Mo? Where were you when Grandpa Mo forced me to kill innocent people and animals? Where were you?"


    " I am sorry." Uncle Chen said.


    .....


    The father and son pair came down after Robbin stopped crying.


    When father Xie saw their swollen eyes, he could roughly guess what might''ve happened.


    " Everything Okay?" He asked.


    Uncle Chen nodded his head and said," I hope so."


    " Ahh look Singtan and Ming are here." Father Xie said.


    When Robbin saw Singtan he grinned and greeted him," Good to see you brother-inw."


    Flicking his forehead, Singtan said," Shut up."


    " Do you both know each other?" Father Xie asked.


    Before Singtan could say anything, Robbin said,"We are childhood friends."


    Ming smiled and said," I did not know that."


    " Oh you might be sister-inw right?" Robbin asked.


    Ming nodded her head and said," It''s good to meet you. I did not know that uncle Chen was hiding a son all along."

 Chapter 325: I know him very well

    Soon Yufan and Ling arrived at the mansion.


    " Yichan this is Yufan." Uncle Chen said.


    Yufan froze when he saw who actually Uncle Chen''s son was.


    Robbin raised his eyebrows and said," It''s nice meeting you Mr S-"


    " Ahhh elder brother Yichan. I finally got to meet you." Yufan shouted before jumping into Robbins embrace.


    " Mr Robbin you better keep your mouth shut otherwise you are never getting your consignment back." Yufan whispered.


    Robbin frowned and murmured," What a bully huh."


    Grabbing Lings hand, Yufan said," This is my girlfriend Yang Ling."


    " Ah you are a Yang? I did not know that Yutang had such a beautiful sister." Robbin said.


    " Alright boyse. Let''s have dinner." Father Xie said.


    ....


    When Ming saw all her favourite food on the table, her mouth started watering.


    " Don''t even think." Li Singtan said before passing her a bowl of in soup.


    Ming frowned and said," I don''t want this." Pointing towards the fried chicken, she said," I want that."


    " Ming it''s not good for your health. You''ve to eat healthy things now. Remember what Anna said?" Singtan said.


    Ming shook her head and said," Nono I want chicken wings."


    " Ming listen to Singtan." Father Xie said.


    " Just for few days darling. After that you can eat whatever you want." Singtan said.


    " One piece please?" Ming said.


    Singtan shook his head and said," No Ming."


    Looking at him with teary eyes, Ming said," You don''t love me anymore."


    Singtan sighed and said," Okay fine only one piece."


    Smiling cheekily, Ming said," I love you."


    cing a fried chicken wing on her te, Singtan said," Eat."


    Robbinughed and said." I had heard about this but today I saw it with my own eyes. Mr Li is really a wife ve."


    Singtan red at Robbin and said," Eat quietly otherwise I will throw you out."


    " Sorry Boss." Robbin said.


    " So Yichan you will be staying with us right?" Father Xie asked.


    Robbin nodded his head and said," Yes Uncle Xie."


    " Good good." Father Xie said.


    cing one more chicken piece in Xie Ming''s te, Li Singtan said," Robbin why don''t you ask Yufan to show you around? I mean his workce and other ces."


    Robbin smiled and said," Yes that''s a great idea. I hope Yufan will not mind showing me his workce."


    Giving them a weak smile, Yufan said," Of course."


    " You''ve to attend the board meeting with me tomorrow. You''ve tolearn things quickly so that I can handover everything to you and rx like Chuang." Uncle Chen said.


    After dinner Singtan, Robbin and Yufan headed towards the study room while Ming and Ling were busy talking with Uncle Chen and father Xie.


    ....


    Inside the study room.


    " So Mr Smith." Robbin said.


    Yufan red at him and said," Yufan. Call me Yufan when we are at home."


    Robbin grinned and asked," Does your father know about-"


    " No he doesn''t and if he finds out, you are dead." Yufan said in a very threatening tone.


    Singtan smiled and asked," Will you kill me too if I tell father Xie?"


    Yufan vigorously shook his head and said," Nono brother-inw you are my mentor. How can I do something like that?"


    Robbin frowned and said," Hey I am you brother."


    " You shut up." Yufan said.


    Robbin sighed and said," Okay let''s make a deal. If you return my consignment, I''ll keep my mouth shut forever."


    Yufan smirked and said," If you don''t keep your mouth shut, you''ll lose your consignment forever."


    " What consignment?" Li Singtan asked.


    " He was trying to illegally smuggle gold bars from our territory. So we confiscated it and-"


    Robbin gasped and said," Lier lier your pants on fire. I wasn''t doing it illegally. It was a clean work."


    " Stop lying Robbin bro." Yufan said.


    " You are the one who is lying Smith." Robbin said.


    Li Singtan frowned and said," Alright now stop both of you. I want to discuss something very important with you both."


    " What is it brother-inw?" Yufan asked.


    " I want you both to use all your sources and find out the whereabouts about a man." Singtan said.


    Robbin nodded his head and said," Okay. What is the name of that man?"


    " Mo Junjop." Li Singtan said.


    Robbin widened his eyes in shock and asked," What did you say?"


    " The mans name is Mo Junjop." Li Singtan said.


    Seeing Robbins shocked expression, Yufan asked," Do you know him?"


    " I know him very well." Robbin said.


    Li Singtan raised his eyebrows and asked," How?"


    " Because he is the one who raised me. He is my maternal grandfather. But he died several years ago." Robbin said.


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," No he is not. He is still alive and is helping Simon behind the shadows."


    " Singtan he is a very dangerous man. If he is really alive and is helping Simon, we have to be very careful." Robbin said.

 Chapter 326: Cloud nine

    Yufan thought for a while and asked," Isn''t he the famous gangster from country M who died in a car crash several years ago?"


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes he is but it seems like he did not die. But how do you know about him?"


    " I have heard of him. He is quite famous in US. I heard that he had an organisation in US as well and he use to smuggle drugs from country M to US through that organisation." Yufan said.


    Robbin sighed and said," That old hag is still alive. Great now I have to worry about him too."


    " Robbin we need to track your grandpa." Singtan said.


    " Singtan it won''t be that easy. You don''t know how sly and cunning he is. He is a heartless man who did not even spare his daughter and grandson. If he is after you then you''ve to careful." Robbin said in a very serious tone.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Come to the base tomorrow. Yufan you too. We will discuss this matter together along with Mike and Yutang. Call Sebastian to."


    Yufan and Robbin nodded their head in agreement.


    " What about Simon? When should I call him for the meeting?" Yufan asked.


    Robbin widened his eyes in shock and asked," What even you know Simon?"


    Yufan nodded his head.


    " Wait how why?" Robbin asked.


    Yufan sighed and said," It''s a long story."


    " Fix a meeting with Simon tomorrow in your base." Singtan said.


    Robbin widened his eyes in shock and asked," You''ve a base in country S?"


    Yufan rolled his and said," You talk too much. Shut it man. You are giving me a headache."


    " I should know about all this alright. We are a team so-"


    " Ptfff who said we are a team?" Yufan asked.


    Robbin pouted his lips and asked," Singtan aren''t we a team?"


    " Right now all of us have to work together and clear this mess." Singtan said.


    " Okay brother-inw." Yufan said.


    " Robbin since you are Uncle Chen''s son, you are also family. So your safety is equally important. Increase the number of guards around you. Also since you are Junjops grandson it will be easier for us to dig in deeper. I need your full support." Singtan said.


    " Don''t worry about that. I am in." Robbin said.


    " Robbin do you know where your mother is?" Singtan asked.


    Robbins expression turned dark. He frowned and said," I got some news about her few days back. She is alive and I am trying to track her down."


    Singtan nodded his head and said," You should find her as soon as possible. I believe she knows much more than you do."


    " I''ll try my best." Robbin said.


    After discussing few things with Robbin and Yufan, Singtan left the Xie Mansion along with Ming.


    ....


    Inside the car.


    " Sleep if you want to." Singtan said.


    Ming shook her head and said," It''s fine."


    " Ming what happened?" Singtan asked.


    Ming sighed and said," Nothing."


    Pulling her into his embrace, Singtan said," I know what is bothering you. Nothing is gonna happen okay. She is gonna be fine. We are following everything that Anna told us. We are taking all the precautions so you don''t have to worry."


    " Hmm its just-"


    " Sshhh don''t say or think about anything. And moreover she is a Li okay. And we Li''s are very strong." Singtan said.


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," Look at you praising yourself."


    Singtan smiled and said," I am stating a fact."


    " I love you Mr Li." Ming said.


    " I love you more."


    ...


    Outskirts of country S.


    A man was standing on the balcony with a photo in his hand.


    Staring at the photo, the man smirked and said," You destroyed my empire, now I will destroy your family."


    " Sir there is update about the Li family." a man neatly dressed in a ck suit said.


    The man raised his eyebrows and asked," What?"


    " Li Singtans wife Xie Ming is pregnant." The subordinate said.


    The manughed and said," Such a lovely news. I bet the Li family is in cloud nine right now."


    " And one more news sir."


    " What is it?" The man asked.


    The subordinate scratched his forehead and said," It''s about young master."


    " What happened?" The man asked.


    " Chen Siquan added young master under the Chen family register and also dered him as the next heir of Chen Enterprise." The subordinate said.


    Mo Junjop kicked and wall and said," That ungrateful brat. He is just like his mother."


    " Also sir Madam has been seen in Australia." The subordinate said.


    M Junjop smirked and said," I knew she was alive. Track her down and bring her to me."


    The subordinate nodded his head and asked," What about young master sir?"


    " Let him enjoy some quality time with his father while he can. Eventually he has to die." Mo Junjop said.


    Taking out a lighter from his pocket, Mo Junjop burned the photograph and said," Li Mosen your good times are over. I aming back to take everything that was suppose to be mine from you."


    ....

 Chapter 327: Warm your wife’s bed

    Li Mansion.


    After tucking Xie Ming to bed, Li Singtan sighed and headed downstairs.


    After pouring some wine for himself, he made his way to the garden.


    ....


    Garden.


    Taking a sip from the wine, Li Singtan sat on a nearby chair and took a deep breath to calm his overwhelming emotions down.


    He was also very nervous and scared for the baby. The thought about losing it was making his heart ache but there was nothing he could do. No matter what Xie Ming was more important to him than the baby and there was no way he would make her suffer or risk her life.


    As Li Singtan was busy in his own thoughts, a warm pair of handsnded on his shoulders.


    " Want a refill?" Father Li asked.


    Li Singta sighed and nodded his head.


    Pouring some wine for both or then, Father Li sat beside Singtan and asked," Feeling nervous?"


    Singtan nodded his head and said," If something happens to the baby, Ming will-"


    " Not only Ming even you''ll feel bad." Father Li said.


    " Initially I thought that this won''t affect me much. I thought that even if we lose the baby, we can always have one in the future. But now when I think about losing it I feel strange. I feel heartbroken." Li Singtan said.


    Father Li smiled and said," You know son people often say that when a couple loses a child, it is the mother who is affected the most. What they don''t know or understand is that a father is affected too. It''s just that we men don''t express or show it. We love controlling our emotions. I can understand how you can feeling right now. It''s your own flesh and blood after all."


    Li Singtan sighed and said," I don''t want to lose but I-I cannot risk Ming''s life."


    Father Li shook his head and said," Nobody wants that. We all want Ming to be safe. Yes we want a grandchild. Even I wish to hold your son or daughter but not at the stake of losing Ming."


    " If something happens to the baby I don''t know how will I handle Ming. I don''t know how will I handle my emotions as well. I am trying to keep myself strong for her. If I show my nervousness in front of her she will take more stress and that is not good for both of them." Li Singtan said.


    Father Li smiled and said," Don''t worry everything is going to be okay. It is a Li after all and we Li''s are very strong."


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," That is what I told her."


    " When are you going for the checkup?" Father Li asked.


    " Day after tomorrow." Li Singtan said.


    " Everything will be okay. Don''t stress over this and take good care of Ming." Father Li said.


    Li Singtan nodded his head.


    Gulping the whole content down, Father Li asked," Do you know what is happening in Germany?"


    " Yes I know." Li Singtan said.


    " It''s getting worse day by day." Father Li said.


    Li Singtan nodded his head," I know."


    "We have to do something otherwise this will affect our hold in Germany." Father Li said.


    " Things are quite messed up right now. What if this is a trap to lure me around?" Li Singtan asked.


    Father Li nodded his head and said," Yes I know but this is thing is affecting the countless number of innocent people who are working in our factories. We have to stop it."


    Li Singtan sighed and said," Alright I''ll fly to Germany on Friday."


    Father Li shook his head and said," You stay in country S. Your presence is needed here. I''ll fly back to Germany along with your mom. I''ll take care of things there."


    " Are you sure you''ll be able to handle it? It''s quite messed up in there right now." Li Singtan said.


    Father Li raised his eyebrows and asked," Did you forget who I am?"


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," Yes Yes I know who you are. I''ll book the tickets for you and mom."


    " Now go upstairs and warm your wife''s bed." Father Li said before getting up from his seat.


    " You too." Li Singtan said before walking out."


    .....


    Simon''s Vi.


    " Did you find out how Linda is rted to Robbin?" Simon asked.


    The subordinate shook his head and said," No sir."


    mming the table angrily, Simon shouted," Bring Linda here."


    The subordinate gulped in fear and said," I am sorry sir but Ms Linda is not staying in her old apartment anymore. She moved out this morning after we left."


    Simon frowned and said," Get me some wine."


    When Simon failed to separate Yutang and Yixi, he decided to seek help from Linda. Simon knew that Linda was working in Yang Enterprise and her post was quite high. Simon was determined to convince Linda help him destroy Yang Enterprise at any cost. But the unexpected appearance of Robbin ruined everything.


    With Robbin protecting Linda, Simon knew that he could not do anything to her but he needed Linda''s help to destroy Yang Enterprise.


    Passing Simon a ss of red wine, the subordinate said," Sir we''ve received a message from the Wu n."


    " What did they say?" Simon asked.


    " They want to meet you tomorrow at 3pm." The subordinate said.


    " Which restaurant?" Simon asked.


    " In there base." The subordinate said.


    Simon frowned and asked," Wu n has a base in country S?"


    The subordinate nodded his head and said," They have shifted their main base from US to country S."

 Chapter 328: Defend

    Simon raised his eyebrows and asked," Why?"


    The subordinate shook his head and said," Nobody knows sir. But it is said that it was Smith who decided to shift the main base here."


    " Smith? The mastermind behind the Wu n?" Simon asked.


    The subordinate nodded his head and said," Yes Sir."


    " Alright since they have given us a chance we should grab it. Arrange some gifts for them." Simon said.


    The subordinate nodded his head and left.


    It was very important for Simon to convince Smith to help him stabilise his business once again. Simon knew that the Wu n was ruled by two people, Sebastian Wu and Smith. Sebastian Wu did everything that Smith asked him to. So Simon decided to convince Smith first.


    .....


    Li Mansion.


    After returning to the bedroom, Singtan frowned when he did not see Xie Ming on the bed.


    " Ming." Singtan shouted.


    Wiping her face with a towel, Ming came out of the washroom.


    Rushing towards her, Singtan asked," Are you Okay? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Ming shook her head and said," I am fine. You were right I shouldn''t have eaten that fried chicken."


    Rubbing her back, Singtan said," It''s fine. Just for few more months and all this will be gone."


    " Hmm I hope so." Xie Ming said.


    " Come let''s sleep." Li Singtan said before guiding her towards the bed.


    cing her head on his firm chest, Xie Ming asked," Singtan do you want to apany me for our college reunion?"


    Singtan cleared his throat and said," Yes of course."


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Good. I''ll introduce you to everyone."


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," By now the whole of country S knows that I am your husband."


    " I have friends who are not from country S." Xie Ming said.


    " Alright alright the reunion is still two months away. So don''t stress over it." Singtan said.


    Ming widened her eyes in shock and said," Oh my God What will I wear? I mean my baby bump will be evident by then right? How will I wear a gown?"


    Singtan chuckled and said," Well you can wear my clothes."


    Pinching his waist, Ming said," Stop it Singtan I am serious."


    Caressing her stomach, Singtan said," Well you both will look beautiful no matter what you wear but if you are still so concerned about this then I''ll ask Rose to design something for you Okay?"


    " And What will you wear?" Xie Ming asked.


    " Anything will do." Li Singtan said.


    " Ask Rose to design some kind of a matching outfit for both of us." Ming said.


    Singtan nodded his head in agreement.


    Snuggling against his chest, Ming said," I wonder if that weird cap guy will attend the reunion or not. If he does, this time Yixi and I will surely see his weird face."


    " Why do you think that his face is weird?" Singtan asked.


    Xie Ming thought for a while and said," Why would he hide his face if he it wasn''t weird?"


    " May be he wanted to keep a low profile." Singtan said in a very defensive tone.


    Xie Ming frowned and asked," Why are you defending him?"


    " I am not defending anyone. It''s just that you should not judge a person because of his behaviour or whatever. May be he is a good guy who likes to keep a low profile." Singtan said.


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," Ya may be. But he was really very weird. You know one day I was going to my ss along with Yixi and that weird cap guy was sitting on a bench reading something. Then suddenly he tore a page from the book and covered his already covered face with that piece of paper. Now you tell me would a normal person do something like that?"


    Li Singtan pursed his lips thinking about what exactly had happened that day.


    Singtan knew the exact time when Xie Ming would enter her ssroom. So Singtan used to sit outside her ssroom for hours eagerly waiting to see her beautiful face. But that particr morning something weird and gross happened. Singtan woke up with a big red pimple filled with puss on his right cheek. It was the first andst pimple he had ever received. At first Singtan thought about not going to see Xie Ming that day butter he could not control himself and headed towards her ssroom.


    When he was sitting on the bench pretending to read a book just to see her, Xie Ming arrived along with Yixi. After seeing her beautiful rosy face, Singtan lost all his senses. Dropping the book down, he kept on staring at himpletely forgetting about his puss filled pimple.


    As he was busy admiring her beauty, Singtan froze when Ming suddenly turned towards him. Not wanting her to see his miserable face, Singtan tore a piece of paper from his book and covered his face with it.


    Clearing his throat, Li Singtan said," May be he had his reasons. Now don''t talk much and sleep."


    " Look at you. You should be on my side Singtan but you are defending that weird guy." Mingined.


    " Okay okay. The weird cap guys is weird and studip and dumb. You were right. Happy now?" Singtan asked.


    " Hmm very happy." Xie Ming said before closing her eyes.


    Li Singtan sighed and helplessly shook his head. Thinking about all the possible reactions that he would get from her when he tells her the truth along with some proof.

 Chapter 329: Sly man

    Next morning when Xie Ming woke up, Li Singtan was no where to be seen.


    Just then a maid entered the room with some soup and fresh vegetables.


    " Good morning Young Madam." The maid greeted.


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Good morning. Do you know here Singtan is?"


    " Young Master left early today. He told me to bring some soup and vegetables after you wake up. Master said that he wille in the evening." The maid said.


    " Alright you can go. I''ll take it from here." Xie Ming said.


    After eating her breakfast, Xie Ming took a quick shower and headed downstairs.


    ....


    Downstairs.


    When Xie Ming arrived downstairs, Ben was sitting alone on the dinning table enjoying his chocte milk.


    " Hey handsome." Ming said before nting a kiss on his soft cheeks.


    " Good morning beautiful aunty." Ben said.


    Xie Ming smiled and asked," Where is your Grandma and mom?"


    " Grandma went outside with Grandpa and mom is inside." Ben said.


    " Hmm. So what is Ben doing today?" Xie Ming asked.


    " Ben is going shopping with mom." Ben said.


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Ahh that''s nice. What is will Ben buy for me?"


    Ben thought for a while and said," I''ll buy some toys for my little brother."


    Xie Ming chuckled and asked," Ben wants a little brother not a little sister?


    Ben nodded his head," Yes."


    " Good." Ming said.


    Just then Rose dashed out of her room in a hurry.


    After seeing his mother, Ben quickly gulped down the remaining milk and got down from the chair," Mom let''s go."


    Rose sighed and said," I am sorry baby but mom won''t be able to take you for shopping today."


    Ben lowered his head and said," But mom promised."


    Rose sighed and said," Yes I know. We can go tomorrow okay."


    Ben slowly nodded his head.


    " What happened?" Xie Ming asked.


    " Ahh big sister something very important came up. I have this showing up and then the something happened to the designs. So I have rush and solve everything. I had to take him for shopping today but-"


    Xie Ming smiled and said," It''s fine you go I''ll take our handsome Ben for shopping."


    " I don''t think so it''s a good idea." Rose said.


    Xie Ming sighed and said," It''s fine. I don''t have anything to do and Singtan is also not here so I can apany Ben."


    " Big brother-"


    " Ah don''t worry about him. I''ll talk to Singtan." Ming said.


    Rose smiled and said," Thank you so much elder sister. Ben don''t nag or irritate Aunt Ming Okay?"


    Ben cheekily smiled and nodded his head.


    After Rose left, Ming called a maid and said," Please ask someone to get the car ready." before taking out her phone and calling Singtan.


    .....


    Wu n base.


    Singtan has just arrived at the Wu n base when he received a call from Ming.


    " Singtan I am taking Ben out for shopping." Ming said.


    Singtan frowned and said," No you are not. Stay at home and rest. Rose or Quin can do that."


    Xie Ming rolled her eyes and said," I am not asking you okay I am telling you. Rose and Quin are busy and Ben wants to go to the mall. I don''t want to stay at home for the entire day and get bored okay. Even you areing homete today."


    Li Singtan thought for a while and said," Okay fine but take some bodyguards along with you. No wait I''ll ask Songpa to apany you both."


    " I''ll take the bodyguards with me no need to trouble Songpa. I''ll be fine and I promise to be extra cautious." Ming said.


    " Okay go. Call me every now and then and stay safe. If anything happens call me right away." Li Singtan said.


    " Okay okay I will." Xie Ming said before hanging up the call.


    After hanging up the call, Li Singtan called Han Zihao and said," Send some hidden guards to follow yourdy boss and Ben to the mall."


    " Anything else sir?" Han Zihao asked.


    " Do something you go to the mall and apany them." Li Singtan said.


    Han Zihao widened his eyes in shock and asked," Me?"


    " Yes you. If anything happens give me a call straightaway. Did you understand?"


    " Yes Sir." Han Zihao said before hanging up the call.


    cing his phone into his pocket, Li Singtan made his way towards the base.


    ....


    Inside the base.


    When Li Singtan entered the base, Carl was waiting for him at the entrance.


    " Good morning Mr Li. Everyone is waiting for you inside." Carl said.


    Li Singtan nodded his head and stared walking towards the waiting room.


    When Singtan entered the room, everyone was present.


    He raised his eye brows when he saw Yutangs irritated expression.


    " Why are you making faces?" Singtan asked.


    Mikeughed and said," Mr Yang is angry because he had leave his Mrs Yang alone in the bed."


    " You guys need to understand. I got married yesterday okay and there are many things that I have to do." Yutang said.


    Singtan rolled his eyes and said," I am going to be a father soon and I am still notining but look at you."


    " I am very angry with you Yutang bro. You did not even call me at your wedding." Robbing frowned andined.


    Yutang rolled his eyes and said," Even you did not say that you are a Chen."


    " Damn I knew you would bring this up." Robbin said.


    " Alright now stop your shitty talks and let''s get back to business." Mike said.


    Sebastian sighed and said," We have called that Simon guy for a meeting at 3pm."


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," Good but I think we need to change the n. Yufan will not show himself up in front of Simon. Sebastian you have to attend the meeting alone and you''ve take out some information about Mo Junjop from Simon. If Yufan shows up that sly man will surely know that we people are working together."


    Sebastian nodded his head and said," Alright I think I can do that."


    Mike shook his head and said," I cannot believe Mo Junjop is still alive. I thought he was a long dead gangster but who would''ve thought-"


    " He has some past grudges with grandpa. So may be he is helping Simon because of that." Li Singtan said.


    " Did grandpa or you get any kind of warning from him?" Yutang asked.


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," Not yet but I feel that he is going to make a move soon. We have to be careful."


    Robbin smirked and said," I wonder how he did all this. I mean making the police believe that the dead body they found was actually his. Back then when I heard he was dead, I was so delighted that the very next day Ipleted all the rituals and rushed to country S to start a new life but who would''ve thought that-"


    " Since he is your grandfather, I am very sure that he is keeping an eye on you. I think he even knows about your mother too. We have to find her before he does." Li Singtan said.


    Robbin nodded his head and said," I am on it."


    " Did you say that she was seen in Australia?" Sebastian asked.


    Robbin nodded his head.


    " Great I have a friend who has a very good hold in Australia. May be he can help." Sebastian said.


    " Great it will be easier for me to find her that way." Robbin said.

 Chapter 330: Oska and Yunos

    " Did you tell uncle Chen about this?" Singtan asked.


    Robbin nodded his head and said," Yes I did."


    " Hmm alright now don''t stress about it. I am sure she had her own reasons for taking such a huge step." Li Singtan said.


    Robbin sighed and nodded his head.


    " Robbin why don''t you tell us something more about Mo Junjop." Mike said.


    Robbin frowned and said," He is most heartless and cruel person I have ever met. Back then I was forced to stay with him because I had no one. He started teaching me and showing me his ruthless and cruel works the moment I turned 10. R.a.p.e, murder, smuggling, trafficking of human organs, prostitution, there was nothing that he was not involved in. He also had a special force known as the ''Oska''. Oska consisted of several A-grade bodyguards, assassins, sharp shooters. Grandpa Mo called Oska his treasure."


    " What happened to the team after your grandpa died?" Yufan asked.


    " After Grandpa Mo died, the team also mysteriously vanished. At that time I did not think much about it because I thought since the main person is dead may be the team dismissed themselves but now that I know he is alive may be Grandpa is still using Oska. Grandpa told me about everything that he used to do but he never told me anything about Oska. Whenever I tried to ask, he used to say that it''s highly confidential." Robbin said.


    " If Junjop is really using Oska then we have to careful. They are very dangerous. My dad told me about them once. He told me that Mo Junjop did not just randomly pick them up. The men who were selected to be a part of Oska were very highly skilled and were the best. Even after being selected, they had gone under intense training for 6 months. They used to kill people brutally not sparing anyone. Not even women or children." Sebastian said.


    Mike took a deep breath and said," Grandpa Li sure knows how to make enemies."


    Yutang smiled and said," I was seriously bored with Simon but now the entry of Mo Junjop is making things very interesting."


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," I know right?"


    Robbin frowned and said," Why are you threeughing? Aren''t you scared about this?"


    Singtanughed and said," Why should we feel scared? Aren''t the members of Oska humans? They also bleed just like ordinary men. Don''t they?"


    Robbin nodded his head.


    " The Li Family is in the underworld for many generations. In fact Mo Junjop used to work under my grandpa." Li Singtan said.


    Mike chuckled and said," You haven''t told them about Yunos right?"


    Yufan widened his eyes in shock and asked," Did you say Yunos? But didn''t they mysteriously vanish several years ago?"


    " Ya they mysteriously vanished several years ago." Sebastian said.


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," No they did not vanish but they have been kept dormant for so many years".


    Robbin gasped and said," Don''t tell me Yunos belongs to the Li n."


    Yutang chuckled and said," Just look at their faces."


    " Yunos is much more cooler that Oska. The men of Yunos are much more skilled and ruthless." Sebastian said.


    " Oh all this is so cool." Yufan said.


    " Its not cool kids. Yunos is a very highly skilled team and there is no doubt in that but we have to think twice or thrice before activating it because it''s dangerous. Last time when it was activated it created a chaos in the whole country. That is the reason why it was sent into hiding." Mike said.


    " Mike is right. Activating Yunos is ourst option." Yutang said.


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," If Mo Junjop uses Oska to suppress us then we have no other choice but to activate Yunos again."


    .....


    Shopping Mall.


    As soon as Ben and Ming stepped out of the car, several man surrounded them.


    " Why are so many of you here today? Didn''t I just have 4 bodyguards?" Ming asked.


    A bodyguard lowered his head and said", I am sorry Madam but we are just following boss'' order."


    Xie Ming sighed and nodded her head.


    " Lady Boss." Han Zihao said.


    Xie Ming raised her eyebrows and asked," Mr assistant what are you doing here?"


    " Boss asked me to apany you and little Ben for shopping." Han Zihao said before picking up Ben in his arms.


    Xie Ming sighed and said," I am so sorry Mr assistant. Singtan has be very protective about me these days. I hope you understand."


    Han Zihao smiled and said," Of coursedy boss. It my duty to serve you and boss."


    " Okay now let''s head inside." Xie Ming said.


    " So what does little Ben want to buy first?" Han Zihao asked.


    " Clothes." Ben said excitedly.


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," Alright let''s go."


    Han Zihao gestured the guards to follow them from behind before entering the mall along with Ben and Ming.


    After they entered the mall, a man dressed in a custom made suit, pulled out his phone and called someone," Boss they have entered the mall but Mrs Li is not alone. Li Singtans assistant is with them too. They are also surrounded but arge number of guards and some hidden guards too."


    " Li Singtan is protecting is wife quite well." Mo Junjop said from the other said.


    " What next Sir?" The man asked.


    " Don''t act recklessly. Just stick to the n." Mo Junjop said before hanging up the call.


    ....

 Chapter 331: Badass Ming

    After entering a very famous kids store, Xie Ming started selecting clothes for Ben.


    " I think blue will look cute on you Ben." Xie Ming said.


    Ben cheekily smiled and said," Ben looks cute in every colour."


    Xie Mingughed and pulled his cheeks," Look at you praising yourself. You are bing just like your uncle Singtan."


    " I want to be like uncle Singtan when I grow up." Ben said.


    Xie Ming smiled and asked," Why do you want to be like him?"


    " Uncle Singtan is cool, handsome and smart." Ben said.


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," Yes he is."


    Han Zihao who was standing at a distance frowned when he saw a man wearing a ck pant and red shirt moving towards hisdy boss and Ben.


    The bodyguard who was standing beside Ming and Ben stepped forward and said," Stay right there."


    The man chuckled and said," I mean no harm. I just want to talk to Mrs Li."


    " Step aside young man and don''t make me use force on you." The bodyguard said in a very threatening tone.


    Xie Ming who happened to hear everything asked," What''s wrong?"


    Two other men came forward and stood beside Xie Ming and Ben forming a human wall around them.


    The man smiled and said," You people are too much. I just want to talk to thedy and-"


    " You want to die don''t you." Han Zihao said.


    The man chuckled and said," People from the Li n are really very short tempered."


    Han Zihao frowned and asked," Who are you?"


    " That doesn''t matter. I just want to talk to Mrs Li for a while. I mean no harm but if you all don''t listen to me then I don''t mind-" pointing towards the entrance, the man continued," using force too."


    When Han Zihao followed his gaze, he raised his eyebrows when he saw several men wearing causal wears standing outside the entry gate. If a normal person would see them, they would think that they are ordinary people but Han Zihao and the other guards knew they were more then just ordinary men.


    Seeing Han Zihao''s tensed expression, Xie Ming somewhat understood what the problem was.


    " What do you want to talk about?" Xie Ming asked.


    The man smiled and said," Mrs Li is more intelligent than the people of the Li n."


    Xie Ming narrowed her eyes and said," Cut the crap and tell me what do you want?"


    Pointing towards Ben, the man said," Why don''t we go somewhere else and talk? We don''t want to scare little Li right?"


    Thinking for a while, Xie Ming said," Okay."


    " Butdy boss-"


    " It''s fine Mr assistant. I''ll take the guards with me." Xie Ming said.


    Ruffling Ben''s hair, Ming said," Ben go with aunty and try wearing these clothes alright. I''ll be back in a minute."


    Ben nodded his head and left along with a female attendant.


    " The Li family really treasures little Li though it doesn''t have the Li family blood running in his veins." The man said.


    Xie Ming narrowed her eyes and said," People like you will never understand these things. Now I don''t have all the time in the world."


    " Let''s go to the nearby cafe." The man said.


    Han Zihao frowned and said," You-"


    " Its okay Mr assistant I''ll be alright. Ask someone to keep an eye on Ben and you can follow us along with some bodyguards." Xie Ming said.


    The man chuckled and said," Are you scared that I''ll harm you and your baby?"


    Xie Ming froze when she heard the man''s words. No one other then her friend and family knew about her pregnancy. This man wasn''t really an ordinary man.


    " After you." The man said.


    Han Zihao protectively started walking behind Xie Ming along with the other body guards not allowing the man toe anywhere near hisdy boss.


    ....


    Nearby cafe.


    Xie Ming and the man sat in a table while Han Zihao dragged a chair and sat right behind Xie Ming. Few guards were standing outside the cafe while others were inside ready to attack if the man dares to even touch theirdy boss.


    " I feel so wronged today. I just wanted to talk to Mrs Li and here you people are treating me like a terrorist." The man said.


    Xie Ming smiled and said," There is nothing I can do about it. You know how Li Singtan is right?"


    The man smiled and said," Of course who doesn''t know how Mr Li is. He is quite famous in the business world as well as the underworld. It must have been very difficult for you Mrs Li. I mean the Xie family is very clean unlike the Li family whose hands are tainted with blood. I wonder why you agreed to marry someone like Li Singtan?"


    Xie Ming smirked and asked," So you only wanted to know why I married Singtan?"


    The man chuckled and said," Of course not. I am here to warn Mrs Li."


    Xie Ming raised her eyebrows and asked," Warn? About what?"


    " The Li Family has countless number of enemies and they are hungry to take their revenge on them and my master happens to be one of them." The man said.


    " Come to the point please." Xie Ming said.


    The man smiled and said," Mrs Li seems to be in a hurry."


    " I need to shop." Xie Ming said.


    " Did Mr Li tell you about his connections in the underworld?" The man asked.


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Yes he did."


    The man raised his eyebrows and asked," But did he tell you what is his post in the underworld or rather what people refer him as?"


    Xie Ming smiled and said," No he didn''t but why don''t you tell me?"


    The man chuckled and said," He is the King of the underworld."


    Xie Ming raised her eyebrows and chose not to say anything.


    " Shocked right?" The man asked.


    When Xie Ming did not say anything, the man continued," He has countless number of enemies and a woman like you who belongs to such a clean background would not want to be a part of his dirty deeds right? You don''t want to risk your life and your baby''s life because of this right?"


    Xie Ming helplessly shook her head and asked," Are you rted to Simon in any way? I think you are because you sound like him."


    The man frowned and said," I am just saying this for your welfare."


    " What welfare? Don''t give me that well wisher shit because I am not buying it. Aren''t to same as my husband? I mean aren''t you into the same business that my husband is into? Aren''t your hands tainted with blood too? Don''t you have enemies?" Xie Ming asked.


    " I-"


    " Yes you do. So you''ve no right to talk about my husband that way. You are making my handsome husband sound like a rapist or a murderer." Xie Ming said.


    " So you don''t care about his real identity at all? You aren''t worried about his enemies to harm you or your baby?" The man asked.


    Xie Ming smiled and said," Didn''t just say that he is the king of the underworld? If he really is then think, will it be easy to defeat the king? Will it be easy for his enemies to pull him down? Well if it was that easy then you wouldn''t be here trying to scare me."


    When Xie Ming did not get any reply from him, sheughed and said," What you don''t wanna say anything now? Oh my God did I scare you?"


    Han Zihao who was sitting behind Xie Ming could not control hisughter after seeing Xie Ming''s badass attitude.


    Getting up from her seat, Xie Ming said," If that was all that you wanted to say then thankyou for wasting my time. And I am not scared because my king knows how to protect his queen and his future heir but still thank you for your concern. It''s good to know that my husbands enemies care about me so much. I am touched."

 Chapter 332: Following your footsteps

    Taking out a brown envelope from his pocket, the man got up from his chair and said," Can Mrs Li help me pass this to your Grandfather-inw?"


    Han Zihao moved forward and took the envelope from the man''s hand.


    " It''s was nice meeting to Mrs Li and I am sure we will meet in the future as well." The man said.


    " Lady Boss lets leave." Han Zihao said before guiding Xie Ming outside.


    After Xie Ming left, the man took out his phone from his pocket and called someone.


    " Sir I gave the envelope to Mrs Li." The man said.


    Mo Junjop smiled and said," Good. How did she react?"


    " Normal. No change in expression nothing. The target is quite strong." The man said.


    " I thought she would at least panic. Anyway since the target is strong, we have to n things ordingly. Where are you going now?" Mo Junjop asked.


    " Next target." The man said.


    " I want you to question the youngest Li''s wife first followed by that Yang''s wife and then Zhang''s woman." Mo Junjop said.


    " Okay Sir." The man said before hanging up the call.


    After talking to the man, Mo Junjop threw the phone away and took a deep breath.


    He had purposely sent his most trusted man to check on Xie Ming because he wanted to know how strong Li Singtans woman is. When he heard that Li Singtans wife was from a very clean family, he thought it would easy to scare her away but he was wrong. Mo Junjop knew that the only weakness the Li''s had were there wife''s. Whether it was Li Mosen, Li Zhehan or Li Singtan everyone treasured there wife''s and Mo Junjop wanted to take advantage of that. He also wanted to see how deep the water was for the Yangs and the Zhang''s as well.


    .....


    Aftering out of the cafe, Han Zihao said," Lady Boss that-"


    " It''s fine Mr assistant I am not scared or anything like that. I am just feeling a bit tired." Xie Ming said.


    Han Zihao nodded his head and said," Okaydy boss we can head home now."


    " let me help Ben pick up some clothes first." Xie Ming said.


    " I''ll apany you." Han Zihao said before guiding her towards the store.


    .....


    Wu n base.


    When Simon arrived for the meeting, Li Singtan and they others were sitting in some other room while Sebastian was waiting for Simon in the waiting room.


    " Do you think he will suspect?" Mike asked.


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," With his short brains? Nope."


    " Switch it on." Yutang said.


    Yufan nodded his head.


    ....


    Inside the waiting room.


    When Simon entered the room, Sebastian said," You are thirty secondste Mr Simon."


    Simon smiled and said," I am very sorry for beingte. I hope I did not keep Mr Wu waiting for long."


    Sebastian smiled and said," Of course you did but anyway take a seat."


    Simon nodded his head.


    " So why did you want to meet me?" Sebastian asked.


    " Well I''ve offended Mr Wu in any way?" Simon asked.


    Sebastianughed and said," I did not even know about your existence before."


    " Then would you please tell me why did Mr Wu is taking so much interest in the small business that I run in his territory?" Simon asked.


    Sebastian chuckled and said," Well first of all I don''t like your face. Second of all you were running those businesses illegally."


    " What about the legal once?" Simon asked.


    Sebastian pouted his lips and said," I destroyed them too because I don''t like you face. Isn''t that reason enough?"


    Simon gritted his teeth. Giving Sebastian a very fake smile, Simon said," Of course. But don''t you think you are being petty? I mean for someone like you who runs a organisation as big as the Wu n, it''s a shame that you are after an ordinary person like me or does Mr Wu take me as a threat?"


    Sebastianughed and said," Threat? You really think too highly of yourself. Even a simple toilet cleaner of my base is more dangerous and threatening than you."


    Simon frowned and asked," Then why?"


    " You are lucky that I decided to give you some face and not touch the properties that you''ve in US." Sebastian said.


    Pausing for a while, Sebastian said," But if you give me a tini tiny information about someone, I may spare your properties."


    " What information?" Simon asked.


    " I want to know how are you rted to Mo Junjop." Sebastian asked.


    Simon frowned and asked," How do you-"


    Sebastian shook his head and said," There is nothing I don''t know Mr Simon. So why don''t to tell me something about that man and then I''ll show some mercy on you." Sebastian said.


    Simon took a deep breath and said," I don''t know Mo Junjop."


    " Mr Simon I hate lies." Sebastian said.


    Taking out his phone from his pocket, Sebastian said," Your destruction is just one call away. You know that right?"


    " I don''t know him personally but he calls me sometimes." Simon said.


    Sebastian raised his eyebrows and asked," Why?"


    " He is working with me. I mean I am working with him. He wants to destroy the Li''s and so do I. So we are working together." Simon said.


    " Interesting." Sebastian said.


    " I told you everything that I know now please-"


    Sebastian shook his head and said," I want to know everything that you know about Mo Junjop. Each and every detail. How you both met and what are his future ns. Everything."


    " After I tell you everything, will you leave me and my business alone?" Simon asked.


    Sebastian smirked and said," Yes I will but I want the truth."


    Simon sighed and said," I met Mo Junjop few years back. I think Mr Wu knows who Mo Junjop is right? He is a one time famous gangster of country M. Few years back due to certain circ.u.mstances he had to fake his own death and move out of the country. After staying in abroad for quite sometime he has decided to make aeback. He wants to destroy the Li family. Why he wants to do that is still unknown to me as well. Mo Junjop is slowly creating his own organisation again."


    " Where is he now?" Sebastian asked.


    " He is hiding butst time when I asked him he told me that he is in country S." Simon said.


    Sebastian nodded his head and asked," He had a daughter too right?"


    Simon nodded his head and said," Yes he did."


    " What happened to her?" Sebastian asked.


    " She is dead." Simon said.


    " Alright you can go now." Sebastian said.


    Simon got up and said," I have bought some presents for Mr Wu and his friend Mr Smith. I hope you both will like it."


    Sebastian smiled and said," Thankyou for your precious gifts Mr Simon or I can say bribe."


    " So my business-"


    " I''ll think about it." Sebastian said.


    " You-"


    Sebastian raised his eyebrows and said," What? Oh sorry didn''t I tell that it wasn''t me but my friend who targeted you? So it''s up to Smith. Anyway don''t worry I''ll surely drop two or three good words about Mr Simon in front of him. Have a good day."


    Simon gritted his teeth and said," You tricked me."


    Sebastian chuckled and said," Isn''t this what you always do? I am just following your footsteps."

 Chapter 333: Till death

    Giving Sebastian a fake smile, Simon said," Of course have a good day Mr Wu."


    " Oh trust me I am having a really good one." Sebastian said.


    " Someone pease guide Mr Simon outside." Sebastian shouted.


    A man neatly dressed in a back suit entered the room and said," Please Sir follow me."


    Simon nodded his head and left.


    ....


    Other room.


    " Do you really think he is telling the truth?" Yutang asked.


    Mike nodded his head and said," I think so he is."


    " I agree with Mike. Grandpa is very cunning and sly. He knows that Simon is not someone whom he canpletely rely on." Robbin said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Mo Junjop is using Simon as a bait."


    " So you think he is nning something big?" Yufan asked.


    Mike shook his head and said," He is not as powerful as he was several years ago and if he is in country S, he knows that our power and hold is much more than his. So I don''t think so he will act recklessly until he regains his power and hold again."


    " Which is really very difficult." Yutang said.


    Robbin sighed and said," Ahh I''ll throw a party if that man dies tonight."


    Yufan chuckled and said," You''ll not even know if he dies tonight"


    As Li Singtan was about to say something, he received a call from Han Zihao.


    After receiving the call, Li Singtan''s expression turned dark.


    " How is she?" Li Singtan asked.


    " Lady Boss is okay and is resting in her room." Han Zihao said.


    Picking up his coat, Li Singtan said," Call Quin and tell him to pick up Rose as soon as possible and keep that envelope with you. I''ll open it tomorrow in front of Grandpa."


    After hanging up the call, Li Singtan said," I have to go."


    " What happened is Ming okay?" Mike asked.


    " It''s Mo Junjop. His men followed Ming and Ben to the mall." Li Singtan said.


    " Now what do we do?" Yutang asked.


    Walking towards the door, Singtan said," Go and look for Yixi and Anna as well." before walking out of the base.


    .....


    Li Mansion.


    As soon as Li Singtan stepped out of his car, Quin came running towards him and said," Some people entered Rose''s store and gave her this envelope."


    " Lady Boss got the same envelope." Han Zihao said.


    Passing the envelope to Han Zihao, Li Singtan said," Keep them with you."


    Han Zihao nodded his head and left.


    " How is Rose? What did they say her?" Li Singtan asked.


    " Nothing. They just warned and told her about our other business and gave her this envelope. They asked her to give this to grandpa." Quin said.


    " Did Rose-"


    Quin nodded his head and said," I told her everything about us before we got married."


    " Good. Now go and take care of her and Ben." Singtan said before walking towards his room.


    ....


    Inside his room.


    When Li Singtan entered the room, Xie Ming was peacefully sleeping on the bed.


    Taking off his coat and shoes, Li Singtan climbed into the bed and pulled her into his embrace.


    Snuggling against his chest, Xie Ming slowly opened her eyes and said," You are back."


    Li Singtan smiled and asked," Did you miss me?"


    Xie Ming chuckled and shook her head.


    " Ming today-"


    Xie Ming frowned and said," Don''t talk about what happened today. That man was so irritating."


    " Did he hurt you anywhere?" Li Singtan asked.


    Xie Ming shook her head and said," There were more than 8 bodyguards surrounding me and on top of that Mr Assistant was there too. That man could not even touch my hair."


    Li Singtan sighed and said," Good."


    Lifting her head up, Ming asked," Why didn''t you tell me?"


    " Tell you what?" Singtan asked.


    Pulling his cheeks, Xie Ming said," That you are known as the King of the underworld."


    Li Singtanughed and asked," Who told told you that?"


    " So is it true?" Xie Ming asked.


    Li Singtan took a deep breath and said," Well it is."


    Xie Ming chuckled and asked," So does that make me the Queen?"


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes you are the Queen. My queen."


    pping his cheeks, Xie Ming said," So cheesy."


    " We have an morning appointment tomorrow." Li Singtan said.


    Xie Ming nodded her head and said," I know."


    Caressing her stomach, Li Singtan said," It''s gonna be okay."


    Wrapping her arms around his waist, Xie Ming said," I hope so."


    .....


    Zhang Mansion.


    " Anna." Mike shouted.


    No answer.


    " Anna."


    No answer.


    " An-"


    " Young master, young Madam said that she is waiting for you in the terrace. She has asked you to take two cups of coffee while going up." The butler said.


    Mike nodded his head and asked," When did shee back?"


    "Madam did not go to the hospital today." The butler said.


    Mike frowned and asked," Is she unwell? Did she eat anything?"


    " She ate some fruits." The butler said.


    Mike sighed and said," Quick get me two cups of coffee."


    The butler nodded his head and left.


    After few minutes, the butler came out and said," Let me help you take these up."


    Mike nodded his head and rushed towards the terrace.


    ....


    Terrace.


    After entering the terrace, Mike saw Anna standing in a corner.


    Taking the cups from the butler hand, Mike said," You can go."


    After the butler left, Mike started walking towards Anna.


    cing the cups on a table, Mike hugged her from behind and asked," What are you doing here all alone?"


    Anna smiled and said," Just looking at the sky."


    Mike frowned and said," You should just look at me."


    Leaning against his chest, Anna said," Mike you don''t know how grateful I am to God for giving us a second chance to love each other."


    Kissing her neck, Mike smiled and said," Me too."


    " I''ll never repeat what I did in the past. I''ll treasure you and this rtionship till death." Anna said.


    Mike frowned and said," Don''t about death or separation alright. I hate it when you say all these things."


    Anna nodded her head.


    " I love you Anna." Mike said.


    Anna smiled and said," I love you too."


    Pausing


    For a while, Anna said," Mike."


    " Hmmm."


    After taking a deep breath, Anna said," I am pregnant."

 Chapter 334: Ready

    Mike widened his eyes in shock and asked," What did you say?"


    Wrapping her arms around his neck, Anna said," You are going to be a father. I am pregnant."


    Mike cheekily smiled and asked," Really? Am I really gonna be a father?"


    Anna chuckled and nodded her head.


    " Father-I-Oh my God." Mike shouted.


    Mike frowned and said," You are standing since a really long time. Comee let''s sit down. Ahh when you know that you are pregnant why did youe to the terrace at this time? What if you catch cold? Ahh we have to go doctor as well. Wait do we have other gynaecologist in our hospital? I have to call the hospital Chief."


    Cupping his cheeks, Anna said," Mike calm down."


    " How can I calm down? I am going to be a father. It''s such a huge responsibility. And f.u.c.k we aren''t even married." Mike said.


    Anna chuckled and said," It doesn''t matter."


    Mike shook his head and said," Yes it does matter. I don''t want others to think lowly of you and our baby. We are getting married tomorrow. I''ll call mom and everyone else and let them know."


    " Oh not tomorrow. Ming ising for a checkup tomorrow." Anna said.


    Mike frowned and said," You are not going to hospital from now on. You have to stay at home and rest."


    Anna sighed and said," Mike work is important okay and it''s just been I guess roughly one month. Ming needs me okay."


    " Did you see a doctor?" Mike asked.


    Anna shook her head and said," No I didn''t but I am nning to visit one tomorrow. I took a preg test this afternoon and it was positive."


    " Alright we will go to the doctor together. You can work but you have listen to me and eat whatever I feed you with. Also you are not going anywhere without me or some guards. Did you understand?" Mike said.


    Anna nodded her head.


    Lifting her up in his arms, Mike started walking downstairs.


    " I can walk Mike." Anna said.


    Mike shook his head and said," What if you slip or fall down. I cannot take a risk."


    Anna rolled her eyes and said," You are too much."


    ...


    Li Mansion.


    After tucking Xie Ming to bed, Li Singtan was about to head towards the study room when he received a call from Mike.


    " How is Ming?" Mike asked.


    " She is fine. What about Anna? Did they-"


    Mike shook his head and said," She did not go to the hospital today."


    " That''s Good then." Singtan said.


    Mike smiled and said," Singtan Anna is pregnant."


    Singtan chuckled and said," That was fast."


    Mikeughed and said," I know right."


    " Congrattions." Singtan said.


    " I want to marry her as soon as possible." Mike said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," You should. I''ll make arrangements for you and Anna just tell me the dates."


    " Day after tomorrow." Mike said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Alright. Did you tell your mother and grandpa about this?"


    " No you are the first one." Mike said.


    " Mike you''ve to extra careful about Anna''s safety from now on." Singtan said.


    " That is why I called you. I want some of our hidden guards and other men to guard my mansion." Mike said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Alright I''ll take care of it." before hanging up the call.


    .....


    Next day.


    By the time Xie Ming and Li Singtan arrived at the hospital it was almost 9.


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Li Singtan said," Ming it''s fine don''t worry."


    Xie Ming nodded her head and said," You too don''t worry."


    Li Singtan sighed and nodded his head.


    When they entered Anna''s cabin, Mike was peeling an apple while Anna was reading some reports.


    Anna smiled and said," Oh you two are here. Comee sit."


    " Nervous?" Anna asked.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Little."


    Anna sighed and said," Don''t worry everything is going to be okay."


    " Dr Anna the room is ready." A nurse said.


    Getting up from her seat, Anna said," Let''s go."


    " Wait eat these first." Mike said.


    Anna sighed and said," Mike I am not hungry."


    " But this good for both of you." Mike said.


    " Both is you?" Ming asked.


    cing his hands Ming''s shoulder, Singtan said," Anna is pregnant."


    Ming squealed in excitement and asked," Oh my God I am going to be an aunt soon."


    Anna chuckled and nodded her head.


    Giving Anna a tight hug, Ming said," I so happy for you."


    Hugging her back, Anna said," I am also very happy."


    " Congrattions An." Singtan said.


    " Thank you." Anna said.


    " Let''s go now." Singtan said.


    .....


    After applying the gel on Ming''s stomach, Anna asked," Our main focus will be the development of the foetus."


    Ming nodded her head.


    Holding her hand, Singtan said," It''s going to be okay."


    " Ready?" Anna asked.


    Singtan and Ming nodded their heads.


    Anna sighed and said," Stop making faces both of you. You are making the doctor nervous."


    Rubbing Anna''s back, Mike asked," Should I call someone else?"


    " There is no need for that. I''ll do it." Anna said.

 Chapter 335: Result of our shamelessness

    Seeing Singtans nervous expression, Xie Ming tightened her grip around his hand and said," Its gonna be okay."


    " Ready?" Anna asked.


    cing the machine on Ming''s stomach, Anna slowly started moving it.


    Pointing towards the screen, Anna said," Singtan can you see this thing which is equal to the size of your fist?"


    Singtan nodded his head.


    Anna smiled and said," Well that''s your baby."


    Singtan frowned and asked," This small?"


    Ming chuckled and said," Well it was smallerst time."


    Touching the screen with his fingers, Li Singtan asked," Is it fine?"


    " Well the development of the foetus looks okay and I think it''s healthy too but we have to still wait for the reports." Anna said.


    " Can I get a picture of this?" Li Singtan asked.


    Anna smiled and said," Yes sure why not."


    " An our ba-"


    " Shut it Mike. Our baby is much more smaller than this. This is 3 months old foetus. Our baby is only a month old or may be less. You won''t be able to see it if you don''t look for it properly." Anna said.


    Mike pouted his lips and said," Okay."


    Passing Singtan the photograph, Anna said," Here is the photograph of your first ultrasound together. I''ll give you a minute together. I''ll be in my cabin."


    After Mike and Anna left, Singtan wrapped his arms around Xie Ming and pulled her closer," I told you she is strong."


    Taking the photograph from his hand, Xie Ming said," I can''t believe he is growing inside me."


    Kissing Xie Ming forehead, Singtan said," Thank you Ming. Thank you foring into my life. Thank you for this. Thank you for everything."


    Cupping his face, Xie Ming brushed her lips against his and said," Thank you."


    cing his hand on her neck, Li Singtan gently nibbled her lower lips before deepening the kiss.


    The nurse who had just entered the room to help Xie Ming clean the gel, cleared her throat to gain her attention.


    Xie Ming quickly pushed Singtan away when she saw someone standing near the door.


    " Mrs Li I am here to clean the gel but-"


    Li Singtan frowned and said," You go outside. I''ll do it."


    The nurse nodded her head and left.


    " That was so embarrassing." Xie Ming said.


    Taking the wet towel from the table, Li Singtan chuckled and said," You are already pregnant with my daughter so what is there to be embarrassed of?"


    " Shameless." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtanughed and said," Mrs Li don''t forget that she is a result of our shamelessness."


    Xie Ming pinched his waist and said," How can you even say something like that Li Singtan?"


    " What? It''s a fact okay. She is a result of our shamelessness and love of course." Singtan said.


    Snatching the towel from his hand, Ming quickly wiped off the gel and said," You are going to be a father now Singtan so stop being so shameless."


    Li Singtan shrugged his shoulders and said," Well if I stop being shameless


    , you are going to suffer and thenter you willin saying that I have grown old or there is no spark in our rtionship."


    Xie Ming rolled her eyes and said," I will never say that. Now can we please go. Anna is waiting for us."


    After fixing her clothes, Singtan said," Okay let''s go."


    ....


    Anna''s cabin.


    " Dr Anna I have taken an appointment for you from Dr Rubi." The nurse said.


    Mike frowned and asked," Who Rubi?"


    " The other gynaecologist of our hospital." The nurse said.


    " How is she? How are her stats? I want to see her reports first." Mike said.


    " Mike she is also very good okay. So don''t worry." Anna said.


    " But-"


    Ignoring Mike, Anna asked the nurse," Where are Mrs Li''s report?"


    " Here." The nurse said before passing her the reports.


    " Hmm you can go and please ask Dr Rubi to wait for me." Anna said.


    Sitting beside Anna, Mike asked," How are the reports?"


    " Everything seems fine." Anna said.


    Just then Ming and Singtan entered the cabin.


    " What took you both so long?" Mike asked.


    " Sit down." Anna said.


    cing the reports on the table, Anna said," Well everything seems fine. The foetus is healthy and is developing normally but still you have to careful. Continue eating fresh and leafy vegetable and please don''t take any kind of stress. It''s not good for you as well as the baby."


    Singtan sighed in relief and asked," Any other instructions?"


    " Well don''t be too rough while making love. Singtan you''ve to be very careful about this." Anna said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," I''ll keep that in mind."


    " Anna there is nothing to be worried about right?" Ming asked.


    Anna smiled and said," No Ming but still you''ve to careful."


    After talking to Anna about the do''s and don''ts, Singtan and Ming left the hospital.


    ....


    Inside the car.


    Li Singtan called Father Xie and said," Father."


    Father Xie who was feeling very restless for the entire morning asked," Singtan how was it? What did the doctor say? Is Ming okay? And the baby?"


    Singtan smiled and said," Everything is fine. The baby is healthy and so is Ming."


    Father Xie sighed in relief and said," Oh Thank God. I''ll visit you all today in the evening. Take good care of her."


    Singtan nodded his head and said," I will." before hanging up the call.


    " Call mother and-"


    Li Singtan shook his head and said," They are waiting for us in the mansion. We will tell them once we reach home."


    ....

 Chapter 336: Great-granddaughter

    Li Mansion.


    Pacing back and forth in the living room, Mother Li kept on calling Li Singtan but thetter did not receive the call.


    " Honey calm down." Father Li said.


    ring at father Li, Mother Li said," Calm down? Zhehan you want me to calm down? Your son is purposely doing this. He knows we all are anxiously waiting for the news about Ming and baby boy he-"


    " Meili is right. This boy deserves a good beating." Grandpa Li said.


    " I think mom is right. Big bro is purposely doing this." Quin said.


    Grandma Li sighed and said," Will you all stop this. You people are giving me a headache."


    " Where is Rose and Ben?" Father Li asked.


    " She is helping Ben bathe." Quin said.


    " I''ll seriously throw him out of the house today." Mother Li shouted.


    Grandma Li smiled and said," I think everything will be okay. The baby as well as Ming."


    " Yes mom I feel the same. I want Singtan to have a daughter first." Father Li said.


    " Yes we already have a great-grandson. Now I need a cute little great-granddaughter." Grandpa Li said.


    Quin grinned and said," Yes Yes I want a niece too."


    Mother Li sighed and said," Girl or boy. I don''t care what they have. I just want the baby to be healthy alone with Ming."


    ....


    Outside the mansion.


    When the maid who was standing outside the mansion saw Singtans car entering thepound, she ran inside to inform mother Li and the rest about their arrival.


    When Ming and Singtan entered the mansion, Mother Li quickly approached them and asked," How was it? What did Anna say? How is the baby? And what about your health?"


    Li Singtan sighed and lowered his head.


    Grabbing Singtans hand, Mother Li asked," Singtan what happened? Why do you look so sad?"


    Li Singtan slowly shook his head.


    Grandpa Li and the rest stood up from their seats.


    Mother Li patted Xie Ming''s head and said," It''s okay darling. Don''t be sad."


    ring at Li Singtan, Xie Ming said," I cannot do this anymore."


    " What do you mean?" Mother Li asked.


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," You are seriously no fun Ming. Alright everyone the baby ispletely fine and you people will be grandparents, great-grandparents, uncle and aunty after six months."


    Mother Li squealed in excitement and asked," The baby is okay?"


    " The baby is fit and fine and so is Ming. But Anna has asked us to be careful." Li Singtan said.


    " Of course of course. Oh darling why are standinge inside and sit down." Mother Li said.


    Xie Ming nodded her head and followed mother Li.


    " Grandma." Xie Ming said.


    Patting her head, Grandma Li said," I am very happy today Ming. Thank you so much."


    Grandpa Li cheekily smiled and said," I''ll be more happy if you give me a great-granddaughter."


    Xie Ming pouted her lips and said," But I want to have son."


    Grandpa Li puffed his cheeks and said," I am done ying with boys. It''s boring." Pointing towards Quin, Grandpa Li said," If Ming gives birth to a son, you are giving me great-granddaughter anyhow."


    Quin widened his eyes in shock and said," Hey why are you pressuring me. I already have a son."


    " But I want a great-granddaughter." Grandpa Li said.


    " Grandpa will you not love my baby if I have a son?" Xie Ming asked.


    Grandpa Li shook his head and said," Of course not. I will cherish my great-grandson too."


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," I strongly feel that it is a boy."


    " Alright we will know what it is after six months. Now let Ming rest." Father Li said.


    " Singtan take Ming upstairs. I''ll bring some soup for her." Mother Li said.


    Singtan nodded his head and guided Ming upstairs.


    ....


    Inside the room.


    Hugging her from behind, Li Singtan asked," Tired?"


    Xie Ming shook her head and said," Not really. I am just feeling very strange today."


    " Why strange?" Li Singtan asked.


    Caressing her stomach, Xie Ming said," Everything feels nice kind of strange."


    " I know. Everything is new for us but we will figure out things together." Singtan said.


    Xie Ming nodded her head.


    " Ming." Singtan said.


    " Hmm."


    " Remember What Anna said?" Singtan asked.


    " About what?" Ming asked.


    Pulling her zipper down, Singtan said," That we can do it."


    Pushing him away, Xie Ming said," It''s still very early Singtan."


    Singtan shook his head and said," I''ll close the curtains. You''ll feel like it''s night time."


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," Have patience Mr Li and don''t you have to go to office?"


    " I won''t take long." Singtan said.


    Xie Mingughed and said," Seriously?"


    Singtan sighed and said," Fine just one round. I promise."


    Ming shook her head and said," No Singtan."


    Li Singtan frowned and said," Fine I am leaving for work."


    Fixing his tie, Xie Ming said," Come back fast today if you want to you know have some fun."


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," I''ll be back in an hour." before walking out of the room.


    .....


    Downstairs.


    Aftering downstairs, Li Singtan said," Grandpa dad can I talk to you both for sometime?"


    " Let''s go to the study room." Father Li said.


    ....


    Study room.


    Taking out two brown envelope from his pocket, Li Singtan said," This is for you grandpa."


    " What is this?" Father Li asked.


    " It''s for Grandpa." Li Singtan said.


    Grandpa Li smiled and asked," Mo Junjop?"


    Li Singtan nodded his head.


    " Isn''t Mo Junjop dead?" Father Li asked. He knew about the conflict between his father and Mo Junjop.


    " He is still alive." Li Singtan said.


    Father Li sighed and asked," Is he creating trouble?"


    " He is helping Simon." Li Singtan said.


    Father Li helplessly shook his head and said," These people won''t let us live in peace."


    " Where did you get these envelopes from?" Grandpa Li asked.


    " Mo Junjops men visited Ming and Rose yesterday and gave them these envelopes and asked them to give it to you." Singtan said.


    Grandpa Li''s expression darkened as he asked," Did they hurt them?"


    Li Singtan chuckled and asked," What do you think?"

 Chapter 337: I saw her

    " Don''t show me your stupid expression." Grandpa Li said.


    " Why do you think is he doing this?" Father Li asked.


    " Well he practically wants to take revenge for what I did several years ago." Grandpa Li said.


    Father Li sighed and said," Dad you surely know how to make enemies."


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," I know right."


    Grandpa Li frowned and said," If you both don''t stop talking, I''ll throw you out of the house."


    Li Singtan sighed and said," Alright open it. Let''s see what he wants to say."


    Grandpa Li nodded his head and opened the envelope which was given to Rose.


    When Grandpa Li took out a burnt photograph from the envelope, Li Singtan raised his eyebrows and asked," What is this now?"


    Look at the half burnt photograph, Grandpa Li said," This is a very old photograph of Mo Junjop and me."


    " That''s it? I mean this envelope has nothing else other than the burnt photograph?" Father Li asked.


    Taking the envelope from Grandpa Li''s hand, Li Singtan said," Let me see it."


    Taking out of small piece of note from the envelope, Li Singtan chuckled and said," Well I think you should read this."


    Taking the note from Singtans hand, Grandpa Li said," It better be something funny boy."


    Grandpa Li raised his eyebrows when he read the note which said: I''ll TAKE BACK WHAT BELONGED TO ME SOON.


    Crushing the note, Grandpa Li said," Well I don''t remember having anything that belongs to him."


    Father Li who was busy staring at the half burnt photograph, raised his eyebrows and asked," Dad who is this woman standing beside you? Her face is burnt so-"


    Grandpa Li frowned and said," No one."


    " If you don''t tell me how will I-"


    " This woman has nothing to do with Mo Junjop. Do you understand?" Grandpa Li yelled.


    " Okay fine but why are you getting angry?" Father Li asked.


    Grandpa Li frowned deeper and said," Because you two are irritating me."


    Li Singtan sighed and said," Alright now let''s not waste our time and open the second envelope."


    Picking the second envelope up, Grandpa Li opened it and took out a letter from inside.


    When Grandpa Li started reading the letter, his expression turned dark.


    " What is it?" Father Li asked.


    Passing the letter to Father Li, Grandpa Li said," Get rid of him as soon as possible. If you can''t then I''ll hunt him down like I did several years ago and then kill him." before dashing out of the study room.


    Li Singtan raised his eyebrows and asked," What happened to him all of a sudden?"


    Passing the letter to Singtan, Father Li said," Well why don''t you read it on your own."


    Taking the letter from father Li''s hand, Li Singtan read the letter which said:


    "Greetings old Li. It''s been several years but you are still the same. Whether it is your appearance or character. Everything is still the same. By now I guess you know that I am alive. I must say that you''ve trained your grandson very well. I am really very impressed. But no matter how skilled he is, he will never be able to catch hold of me just like you. The show has just began and this time I''ll be the one who will receive all the glory and the victory g. By the way, I saw her few days back. She is as beautiful as before. Too bad things turned out to be this way but I will definitely meet you soon Mosen."


    cing the letter on the table, Li Singtan asked," Who do you think is that woman?"


    Father Li shook his head said," Well I don''t know. May be she is someone who knows dad and Junjop quite well."


    " Wasn''t Junjop someone who worked under grandpa?" Singtan asked.


    Father Li shook his head and said," Well not exacting. Father and Junjop were high school mates and they also studied in the same college."


    Li Singtan raised his eyebrows and said," Well grandpa didn''t tell me that."


    " He doesn''t like talking about his college days." Father Li said.


    " Das do you think grandpa is hiding something?" Li Singtan asked


    Father Li shrugged his shoulders and said," Well may be he is."


    " How do I find out?" Li Singtan asked.


    Father Li smiled and said," You need to ask the right person about this."


    Li Singtan smiled and said,'' Thanks Dad."


    " If you need any help regarding this, do tell me okay?" Father Li said.


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," I will."


    " Alright now go and apany your wife." Father Li said before walking out of the study room.


    Looking at the letter for a while, Li Singtan ced it back into the envelope.


    Pulling out his phone from his pocket, Singtan called Han Zihao and said," Cancel all my meetings for the next two days. If there is any important doc.u.ment that needs my signature, bring it home."


    Han Zihao sighed and said," Okay Sir."


    ....

 Chapter 338: Anxious

    Hospital.


    " Congrattions Dr Anna you are 4 weeks pregnant" Dr Rubi said.


    Anna smiled and said," Thank you so much."


    Looking at Mike when Anna saw him busy calcting something, she asked," Mike what are you doing?"


    Mike widened his eyes in shock and said," I got you pregnant in the first shot An. Wow I am good."


    Anna pinched his waist and murmured," Behave."


    The doctor cleared her throat and said," It''s too early to perform the first ultrasound but if you still wanna do it then it''s fine."


    " No it''s okay. I''lle back after 3 weeks and then we can do it." Anna said.


    The doctor nodded her head and said," Your blood reports are normal so you don''t have to worry and for the do''s and the don''ts, I think Dr Anna knows everything."


    Anna nodded her head and said," Yes I do. Thank you so much Dr Rubi."


    The doctor smiled and said," If there is anything else please don''t hesitate to ask me."


    After discussing few more things with the doctor, Mike and Anna left for home.


    ....


    Inside the car.


    " Everything is arranged and we will be getting married tomorrow." Mike said while buckling Anna''s seat belt.


    " Okay." Anna said.


    Mike raised his eyebrows and asked," Aren''t you nervous?"


    Anna chuckled and said," What nervous? Isn''t it just you whom I am getting married to?"


    Mike frowned and asked," What do you mean?"


    " Well there is nothing new about you to get excited and nervous about." Anna said.


    Mike frowned deeper as he asked," Are you calling me old or rather worse boring?"


    Anna shrugged her shoulders and said," May be may be not."


    " We are of the same age Anna how can you call me old?" Mike asked.


    " Yeah okay even I am old." Anna said.


    Starting the engine, Mike said," You just wait." before driving out of the hospital.


    .....


    Chen Mansion.


    When Uncle Chen arrived at the mansion, he frowned when a maid told him that Yurin left the mansion several days ago.


    " Where did she go?" Uncle Chen asked.


    The maid shook her head and said," We don''t know master."


    " Didn''t she tell you all anything?" Uncle Chen asked.


    " No master." The maid said.


    Uncle Chen sighed and said," Alright since the mansion is empty now, I want all of you to keep it clean and maintain it properly. Later my son wille and stay here with his family."


    The maid nodded her head and left.


    After the maid left, Uncle Chen took out his phone and called Father Xie.


    " Chuang Yurin is not there in the mansion." Uncle Chen said.


    " Where did she go?" Father Xie asked.


    " Nobody knows but she is missing since many days." Uncle Chen said.


    " Hmm I''ll take care of it." Father Xie said before hanging up the call.


    ....


    Xie Mansion.


    After hanging up the call, Father Xie thought for a while before calling Yufan.


    " Yufan where are you?" Father Xie asked.


    " I am about to go for a meeting." Yufan said.


    " Hmm do you know where your sister is?" Father Xie asked.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," I just received a call from elder sister. She told me that the baby is fine and she and asked me to visit the mansion in the evening. I think she is with brother-inw."


    " I am not talking about Ming." Father Xie said.


    " Then?" Yufan asked.


    " I am talking about Yurin." Father Xie said.


    Yufan sighed and said," I think you should ask brother-inw and elder sister about her."


    " What do you mean?" Father Xie asked.


    " Dad I don''t like talking about that woman so why don''t you talk to elder sister about sister Yurin. I have a meeting to attend so bye. I''ll see youter." Yufan said before hanging up the call.


    After hanging up the call, Father Xie took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    He was still very angry with Yurin for whatever she had done and he would never forgive her for that. Though he had disowned her but he still had a soft corner for her. After his wife died, Father Xie had raised his three children with utmost love and care. He loved each and everyone equally. He had tried his best to be both mother and father for his kids. When Yurin schemed against Ming along with Chen Siquan, Father Xie was heartbroken and could only me his upbringing.


    When he heard that Chen Siquan was lost and his parents had left the country and now Yurin was alone, he wanted to help her but something stopped him to do so. But now when he heard that she was missing, Father Xie was feeling very anxious.


    Picking up his coat from the couch, Father Xie headed downwards.


    After boarding his car, Father Xie told his chauffeur to head towards the Li Mansion.

 Chapter 339: One of us

    Li Mansion.


    When Li Singtan entered his room, Xie Ming was drinking the soup which Mother Li had bought for her.


    " I thought you were gone." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan nodded his head and said," I told you I''ll finish my work ande back fast."


    Mother Li chuckled and said," Seems like someone is in a hurry to spend some quality time with his wife."


    " Mom why don''t you go and pack your bags. You are leaving will dad tomorrow right?" Singtan asked.


    " Mother and father are going somewhere?" Xie Ming asked.


    Mother Li nodded her head and said," Yes darling. Your father and I are going to Germany. There is an important matter that needs your father''s attention but don''t worry we will be back in a week or so."


    Xie Ming smiled and nodded her head.


    Scratching his forehead, Singtan said," Ehh mother, father was looking for you."


    Mother Li smiled and said," Okay I''ll take my leave then."


    After mother Li left, Singtan locked the door and said," Well my work is over and I am free now."


    Passing him the tray, Xie Ming asked," So?"


    After cing the te on the table, Li Singtan took off his suit and said," So now-"


    Ming shook her head and said," I am feeling very tired."


    Singtan frowned and said," Ming are you trying to torture me?"


    Ming chuckled and asked," Well what will you do if I say yes?"


    Grabbing her wrist, Singtan pinned her down and said," I''ll punish you."


    Giving him a light kiss on his left cheek, Xie Ming said seductively," Then punish me."


    Li Singtan chuckled and asked," Now who is being shameless here?" before trailing kissing on her neck followed by her shoulder.


    Xie Ming giggled and said," Don''t I am feeling ticklish."


    Lifting her dress up, Li Singtan caressed her thigh for sometime before moving his hands upwards but before he could go anywhere near it, someone knocked at their door.


    " Damn it." Singtan cursed himself.


    cing her hands on his shoulder, Xie Ming said," Singtan get the door."


    " Let''s juts ignore it."Singtan said.


    Xie Ming shook her head and said," No we can''t."


    Getting down from the bed, Singtan said," Fix your clothes first."


    Xie Ming frowned and asked," When did you open my zipper?"


    Pulling it up, Li Singtan said," I am very fast right?"


    Ming helplessly shook her head and said," Alright now go and get the door."


    Singtan frowned and started walking towards the door.


    When he opened the door, he saw a maid standing outside.


    " Do you want to get fired?" Singtan asked.


    The maid lowered her head and said," Apologise young master but young madam''s father has just arrived and he wants to see you both."


    Li Singtan sighed and said," Serve him some refreshments and snacks. We will be down in a minute."


    The maid nodded her head and left.


    " Who was it?" Ming asked.


    " Father is here and he wants to see us." Singtan said.


    " Ah then let''s go down quickly." Xie Ming said.


    Hugging her from behind, Li Singtan said," Your family really hates me a lot."


    Xie Ming chuckled and asked," Why so?"


    Burying his face on her neck, Singtan said,"They always disturb us. I think they like to torture me."


    Turning around, Xie Ming wrapped her arms around his neck and said," Mr Li we still have the entire night for each other. So you don''t have to worry."


    Li Singtan sighed and nodded his head.


    " Alright lets go down. Father is waiting." Xie Ming said.


    ....


    Downstairs


    When Singtan and Ming came down, Father Xie and Mother Li were talking to each other.


    " Ahh here they are." Mother Li said.


    Picking up the tray, Mother Li said," Alright you all talk to each other I''ll be back in a minute."


    Ming nodded her head before giving father Xie a hug.


    Father Xie smiled and asked," How are you?"


    Xie Ming nodded her head and said," I am good."


    " And How is my grandchild?" Father Xie asked.


    Xie Ming chuckled and said," Your grandchild is alright too."


    Sitting beside father Xie, Singtan asked," Yufan and uncle Chen did note?"


    " They willeter. I came fast because I wanted to talk to you both about something important." Father Xie said.


    " What is it dad?" Ming asked.


    Father Xie took a deep breath and said," Yurin disappeared from the Chen Mansion few days back and is no where to be seen." Pausing for a while, Father Xie asked," So do you both know where she is?"


    Xie Ming pursed her lips and said," Father-"


    Father Xie helplessly shook his head and asked," You are helping her aren''t you?"


    Xie Ming shook her head and said," I could not leave her like that."


    " Seriously Ming after whatever she did? Did you forget everything?" Father Xie asked.


    " It isn''t Ming''s fault. I was the one who arranged everything." Singtan said.


    " But she asked you too." Father Xie said.


    " I did not forgive her and I never will. If we leave everything aside dad, isn''t she one of us? Isn''t she a member of our family? How can we let her suffer when she is-" Xie Ming sighed and said," I cannot do that. My heart did not agree with me."


    " When she is what?" Father Xie asked.


    " Father Yurin is pregnant." Singtan said.


    Father Xie widened his eyes in shock and asked," She is pregnant?"


    " Yes and that is why we are helping her. Chen Siquan is no where to be found and his parent left the country too. She cannot return to Xie mansion and she cannot stay alone. So Ming and I decided to go shift her somewhere else. I have appointment a nutritionist to take care of her diets. She is also going for her checkup''s regrly. Every thing is fine." Singtan said.

 Chapter 340: Lovey-dovey

    " We can''t let that little life suffer because of our conflicts right? It isn''t the baby''s fault after all." Xie Ming said.


    Father took a deep breath and asked," Where is she now?"


    " She is in Flexipound." Singtan said.


    " I want to see her." Father Xie said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Okay I''ll someone to take you there."


    " I want to go now." Father Xie said.


    " Okay." Li Singtan said.


    After asking someone to take father Xie there, Li Singtan wrapped his arms around Xie Ming''s shoulder and said," Don''t worry. Everything will be okay."


    Xie Minh sighed and said," I hope so."


    .....


    Somewhere is country S.


    Grandpa Go was busy cleaning his gun when a subordinate entered his room and said," Sir there is man who wants to see you."


    " Who is it?" Grandpa Go asked.


    " He is saying that he is an old friend of yours." the subordinate said.


    Grandpa Go smiled and said," Send him in."


    After sometime when Grandpa Go heard footsteps inside the room, he asked," Well I knew you woulde but who would''ve thought that you would need me so fast."


    Sitting beside Grandpa Go, the man said," I don''t understand why God forces me to see your ugly face over and over again."


    Grandpa Go frowned and said," This is not how to ask for favours Mosen."


    Grandpa Li rolled his eyes and said," Shut up."


    " What do you want to drink?" Grandpa Go asked.


    " Mo Junjops blood." Grandpa Li said.


    Grandpa Goughed and said," Isn''t it so strange. You two were best friends when you were in college and now you both want to drink each other''s blood. Seriously a woman surely has the potential to turn friends into foes."


    Grandpa Li frowned and said," Don''t involve her in all this."


    " It all started with her so she is destined to be involved in this chaos." Grandpa Go said.


    Grandpa Li pursed his lips but could not say anything.


    Grandpa Go chuckled and said," Look at you. This is the first time the great Li Mosen doesn''t have anything to fire back."


    " I don''t have time for your shit. You know why I am here right?" Grandpa Li said.


    " Of course I am. Are you feeling so helpless now that you want my help Mosen? Don''t you trust your little grandson or I can say my grandson-inw?" Grandpa Go asked.


    " He can never know Junjops real motive because he doesn''t know the truth." Grandpa Li said.


    Grandpa Go chuckled and said," Well why don''t you tell him then? Oh oh I know you did my tell him because you don''t want to embarrass yourself."


    Grandpa Li frowned said," Listen to me Jeffrey, I did note after you when you wanted to kill my grandson but this time


    If you don''t help me find him, I''ll tell Ming everything about you. Also I''ll forbid you to visit my great-grandchild."


    Grandpa Go raised his eyebrows and said," You never ckmail your helper."


    " Well guess what? I am different." Grandpa Li said.


    " Alright alright. There is no point arguing with you. I''ll do as you say." Grandpa Go said.


    " So do you know where that bastard is?" Grandpa Li asked.


    Grandpa Go nodded his head and said," He is in country S but-"


    " But What?" Grandpa Li asked.


    " He is hiding and also nning something really big." Grandpa Go said.


    " Tell me something I don''t know." Grandpa Li said.


    Grandpa Go sighed and said," He is trying to track his daughter first."


    " Why does he need his daughter? As far as I know Junjop never cared for her." Grandpa Li said.


    Grandpa Go nodded his head and said," It''s strange but I think he is nning to do something dirty again. Hecks fund Mosen and he knows that he needs money to fight against the Li n."


    " So you think-"


    " Yes. That is the reason why he is looking for his daughter." Grandpa Go said.


    Grandpa Li sighed and said," I don''t understand how can someone be so cruel and heartless."


    Grandpa Go chuckled and said," Ahh Mosen don''t say that. Wasn''t he your only lovey dovey best friend."


    " Shut up." Grandpa Li shouted.


    Grandpa Go chuckled and said," I still can''t believe you did such a sly thing back then."


    Grandpa Li frowned and said," I did not do anything. It was all a misunderstanding."


    " Pttfff yeah right." Grandpa Go said.


    Grandpa Li rolled his eyes and said," I think he will try to contact to. So let me know what he says."


    " Why do you think I''ll support you?" Garndpa Go asked.


    Getting up from the seat, Grandpa Li smiled and said," I know you want to see your great-grandchild''s face. I know you want to y with your great-grandchild. But if you don''t want to then it''s fine. Go ahead and support him." before walking out of the room.


    " This bastard." Grandpa Go murmured after Grandpa Li left.


    .....


    After boarding his car, Grandpa Li sighed and asked the driver to head towards the mansion.


    All Grandpa Li wanted was a peaceful life where all the members of his family would live peacefully but sometimes no matter how hard to try, the silly mistakes that you make in the pastes back looking for you andpletely ruin the pleasant peaceful life that you are leading. But there was nothing Grandpa Li could do. So he decided to face Mo Junjop by himself.

 Chapter 341: No room for regrets

    Flexipound.


    The man who bought Father Xie said," Sir thest t."


    Father Xie nodded his head and said," Thank you."


    The man nodded his head and said," I''ll be waiting for you downstairs."


    After the man left, Father Xie made his way towards Yurins apartment.


    " Mr Xie." Sebastian said.


    When Father Xie saw Sebastian standing behind him, he smiled and said," Ah aren''t you Yufans friend from US?"


    Sebastian nodded his head and said," Yes Sir I am."


    " You stay here?" Father Xie asked.


    Sebastian nodded. Pointing towards his apartment, he said," I stay over there."


    " Oh I see." Father Xie said.


    " So are you here to see Yufan?" Sebastian asked.


    Father Xie frowned and asked," Yufan is at you ce?"


    " Oh no. I thought you are here to visit Yufans ce." Sebastian said.


    " Yufan owns a ce here?" Father Xie asked.


    Pointing towards Yufans t, Sebastian said," That one."


    " Oh I did not know that." Father Xie said.


    Before Sebastian could say anything, a man stepped out of the lift. Passing a small revolver to Sebastian, the man said," Sir you left this in the car."


    Sebastian widened his eyes in shock. He gulped in nervousness and turned towards father Xie.


    Father Xie frowned and asked," You carry a revolver with you?"


    Sebastian shook his head and said," No no uncle Xie I have not even seen a real gun in my life. This is the first time."


    " So What is this man trying to say?" Father Xie asked.


    Sebastian shook his head and said," I have no idea who this man is." Turning towards the man, Sebastian asked," Who are you?"


    The man widened his eyes in shock and said," Sir it''s-"


    " Zip it man I don''t know who you are alright so why don''t you go down and find your real boss." Sebastian shouted.


    Turning towards Father Xie, Sebastian said," Ehhehe I really don''t know who he is."


    The man pursed his lips and kept the revolver inside his pocket.


    Giving Sebastian a meaningful re, Father Xie said," Alright young man I have to go now. Take care."


    Sebastian nodded his head and said." You too."


    After Sebastian saw father Xie enter thest apartment, he smacked the man''s head and said," You idiot how many times do I have to tell you not to openly take out our weapons?"


    The man lowered his head and said." I am sorry sir. I''ll be careful next time."


    " Give me my revolver." Sebastian said.


    Passing the revolver to Sebastian, the man said," Sir there is a report from US."


    " Alrighte inside." Sebastian said.


    ....


    Inside Yurins apartment.


    When Father Xie entered the apartment, the nutritionist said," Ms Xie is inside the bedroom."


    " How is she doing?" Father Xie asked.


    " Initially she was not following my instructions but after talking to Mrs Li, she is behaving and eating healthy things." The nutritionist said.


    " How is the baby?" Father Xie asked.


    " The reports are normal." The nutritionist said.


    " How old is it?"


    " Six weeks."


    Father Xie sighed and started walking towards the bedroom.


    ....


    Inside the room.


    As father Xie stepped into the room, Yurin said," I never expected you to visit me Father."


    Sitting on a chair which was kept beside the bed, Father Xie said," Do not think too highly of yourself."


    Yuring smiled and said," So you are also here only for the baby?"


    Father Xei sighed and asked," How did you turn out to be this way Yurin? I don''t remember raising a daughter like you? Why are you behaving like this? Your mother would be very disappointed if she sees you like this."


    " What''s the point talking about all this? You all hate me and that''s never gonna change right?" Yurin said.


    Father Xie frowned and said," Just look at you. You do not even regret your actions."


    Yurin chuckled and said," What''s the point regretting over those things? My husband is not there with me when I need him the most. I am forced to raise a child all by myself. My life is already every miserable father. There is no room for regrets."


    Father Xie sighed and said," I hade here to see whether there is any change in you or not but it seems you are still the same. I do not know what is wrong with you. The only thing I know is that I don''t remember raising someone like you. Your brother-inw and sister are generous enough to give you such a luxurious life without asking anything in return. So be grateful and try to change yourself. Change yourself for your baby."


    Before leaving the room. Father Xie said," My grandchild will always have my blessing. I''ll never let an innocent soul suffer because of your dirty fate. You don''t have to worry about its future. I''ll bear its expenses after it is born. We could not change you, may be the baby will."


    After father Xie left, Yurin caressed stomach and said," See you are bringing mommy money before you are even born. Imagine what will happen after you are born."


    ....


    Beforeing out of the apartment, Father Xie said," Take cafe of her and if there is anything that you need or want to say do not disturb Mr Li. Here is my card. You can call me anytime you want."


    Taking the card from his hand, the nutritionist nodded her head and asked," May I ask how are you rted to Ms Xie?"


    " I am her father." Father Xie said before walking out of the apartment.

 Chapter 342: You are my last

    When Father Xie came out of Yurins apartment, he frowned when he saw the same man who was passing a revolver to Sebastianing out of his apartment.


    Thinking for a while, Father Xie decided to ask Yufan about itter.


    .....


    Robbins ce.


    Initially Linda thought that Robbin stayed in an apartment but much to her surprise, he stayed in a vi.


    At first she was reluctant to stay there but when Robbin requested her and forced her, Linda had no other choice but to say yes.


    As Robbin has promised, he did not stay in the vi. Everyday he woulde to the vi to have dinner with her and leave after talking to her for a while. Linda, somehow had got used his presence.


    As days passed, Linda started feelingfortable in his presence. His small little gestures warmed up her heart. He always tried to make her feel at home.


    " Here is your coffee." Robbin said before setting beside her.


    Taking the coffee from his hand, Linda said," Thanks."


    " It''s just a coffee Linda." Robbin said.


    Linda shook her head and said," Not just for the coffee. For everything."


    Robbin chuckled and said," Well I am not doing this for you so I don''t think so you you''ve to thank me."


    " What do you mean?" Linda asked.


    " I am doing this for myself Linda." Robbin said.


    " How so?" Linda asked.


    Robbin sighed and said," You don''t know f.u.c.k.i.e.d up my life is Linda. It''s very chaotic. My past is veryplicated and there are still many things that is yet to unfold. There are many unanswered questions in my mind. I am looking for the answers since I was child but I never got one till date. I feel suffocated and restless at times and this is the reason why I kept travelling here and there. When I was in a run, I met countless of women and you know what happened next. But things changed after I met you. You won''t believe me but after the night that we spent together, I haven''t slept with anybody else. I feel like as if that night you took my soul away with you. I know things like this sound very weird when a womaniser like me says it but whether people believe it or not, that is the truth."


    " So What you mean is you slept with so many women because you were frustrated for not getting the answer for you questions?" Linda asked.


    Robbin shrugged his shoulders and said," May be."


    " What about now? The questions are still unanswered right? What do you do now when you feel frustrated?" Linda asked.


    After taking a deep breath, Robbin said," I think about you."


    Linda''s heart felt warm when she heard that. Helplessly shaking her head, Linda said," No wonder woman fall for you so easily. You are a great talker."


    Robbin chuckled and asked," Are you saying that you are falling for me too?"


    Taking a sip from her coffee, Linda said," I''ve also had a very chaotic childhood Robbin. Well you already know who my father is so-."


    " Exactly How can you be Simon''s daughter? I mean just look at you. How can someone so gorgeous, so beautiful, so intelligent and so graceful be that swines daughter?" Robbin asked.


    Lindaughed and said," You haven''t seen my mother yet."


    " I can say that your mother was really very beautiful." Robbin said.


    " She was." Linda said.


    Pausing for a while, Linda said," You know before she died, she told me to never get involved in all of this. She never liked what dad did. So this is reason why I ran away from home and decided to live a healthy life but who would have thought-"


    Robbin sighed and said," We both are quite simr when ites to our past."


    " Yeah atleast I didn''t spread my legs in front of strangers to vent out my frustration." Linda said.


    " You know I read somewhere that you should not be happy if your are someone''s first but you should be happy if you are someone''sst because that is what matters." Robbin said.


    Linda chuckled but chose not to say anything.


    Both of them remained silent for a while until Robbin turned towards Linda and said," Linda."


    " Hmmm."


    " You are myst."

 Chapter 343: What do you mean?

    Turning her head towards Robbin, Linda asked," How sure are you about me? I mean what if someone who is more beautiful then mees and then spreads her legs in front of you?"


    Robin chuckled and said," Then I''ll tell her that ''I am sorry sister but my key to that door has already been booked by someone very special''."


    Linda burst intoughter when she heard this," Hahaha You-you are so funny Robbin."


    Robbin smiled and said," Atleast I can make youugh."


    " So how many doors did your key unlock till date? Okay forget about that just give me number for thest two years." Linda asked.


    Robbin cleared his throat and said," Ohh look that tree looks so beautiful."


    Linda raised her eyebrows and asked," How many?"


    " Do you think it will rain today?" Robbin asked.


    " Do that one more time and then I''ll make sure that your key never works again." Linda said.


    Robbin pouted his lips and said," Okay fine I''ll tell you but you have to promise me that you''ll not get angry."


    Linda nodded her head and said," I''ll guess. Ummmmm 100?"


    Robbin shook his head.


    " 150?"


    " 300?"


    " 400?"


    Linda widened her eyes in shock and asked," Now don''t tell me it''s more than that?"


    Robbin gulped in fear and said," Can we not talk about this?"


    " I want to know." Linda said.


    " Okay fine I''ll tell you but you should understand that back then I hadn''t met you." Robbin said.


    " Just tell me the number." Linda said.


    Robbin cleared his throat and said," Seven hundred a-"


    " What? What did you say? Seven hundred? Are you even a normal human being?" Linda shouted.


    Scratching his forehead, Robbin said," Actually it''s seven hundred and ny."


    " Including me?" Linda asked.


    Robbin shook his head and said," No excluding you. How can I include you in that list? You are special."


    Linda helplessly shook her head and said," I don''t know what to do with you."


    Holding her hand, Robbin said," Don''t do anything now. Take your time but don''t leave me please."


    Running her hands through his hair, Linda smiled and asked," So everyone is your sister now right?"


    Robbin nodded his head," If you want to check then I have the contracts ready."


    " You are unbelievable." Linda said before moving closer to him.


    Robbin froze when Linda ced her head on his shoulders.


    " The sky is beautiful isn''t it?" Linda asked.


    Robbin smiled and said," Not as beautiful as you."


    ....


    Li Mansion.


    " I am so happy for big sister and Singtan bro." Rose said.


    Quin nodded his head and said," Yeah. This baby will bring lots and lots of happiness to this family."


    Walking towards Quin, Rose hugged him from behind and said," Quin let''s have a baby too."


    " I think Ben is enough for us. We won''t be able to handle one more." Quin said.


    " Why do you always say that?" Rose asked.


    Turning towards her, Quin asked," Say what?"


    " That Ben is enough and you don''t want to have another child." Rose said.


    " Darling because Ben is seriously enough." Quin said.


    Rose sighed and said," I know what you mean but don''t you want a child of your own?"


    Quin frowned and asked," What do you mean?"


    Rose thought for a while and said," I mean a child which belongs to you and has the Li family blo-"


    " So What you mean is that Ben doesn''t belong to me?" Quin asked.


    Rose shook her head and said," That is not what I meant."


    Pushing her away, Quin said," Then please exin what do you mean by that."


    " What I mean is that we need a child which belongs to both of-"


    Quin mockinglyughed and said," So What you mean is that Ben doesn''t belong to me? Ben is just your son and he is no one to me? Wow Rose Thank you for telling me that."


    Rose shook her head and said," Quin you are taking me in a wrong way."


    " You know from the day we got married or even before that how hard I have been trying to be the worlds best dad for Ben? I take care of every little thing that he needs that he wants. And here today you are telling me that Ben is not really my son." Quin shouted.


    " I-"


    Grabbing her shoulders, Quin said," How can you even think of something like that? All my efforts and my unconditional love for Ben is nothing in front of you because Ben doesn''t have my blood flowing in his veins? Seriously Rose I had higher expectations from you."


    " Quin I am-"


    Grabbing the car keys, Quin started walking towards the door. Stopping in front the door, Quin said," Ben is my son. I don''t care about the f.u.c.k.i.n.g blood or whatsoever. Nobody can change this fact. Not even you. I am seriously surprised that even your thinking is the same like everybody else. I am really very disappointed with you today." before leaving the room.


    Rushing after him, Rose shouted," Quin wait."


    ...


    Downstairs.


    Everyone was present at the Li Mansion and were enjoying their evening tea happily talking to each other when Quin rushed downstairs.


    " Quin please." Rose shouted.


    Singtan frowned when he saw Rose rushing after Quin.


    " Qui-" But before Singtan could stop him, Quin left the mansion.


    Rose stopped when she saw everyone sitting in the living room.


    " What happened Rose?" Mother Li asked.


    Rose shook her head before running upstairs.


    ....

 Chapter 344: Argument

    Xie Ming got up and said," I''ll go see her."


    Mother Li nodded her head.


    After Ming left, Mother Li said," Singtan go after your brother."


    " Its rare for Quin to get this angry." Grandma Li said.


    Father Li nodded her head and said," Yeah May be they had a fight."


    " Leaving the house like this is not a solution." Mother Li said.


    Singtan sighed and said," Alright now you all don''t have to worry. I''ll see what I can do." before walking out of the mansion.


    ...


    Outside.


    When Quin came out of the mansion, all his anger and frustration dissipated when he saw little Ben along with a maid ying with small pebbles, giggling andughing from time to time.


    Walking towards him, Quin asked," Ben what are you doing?"


    " Daddy I am ying with little stones." Ben said.


    Ruffling Ben''s hair, Quin said," Okay now get up and let''s go out."


    Ben excitedly got up and asked," Only Ben and daddy?"


    Quin chuckled and nodded his head," Yes only Ben and Daddy."


    Dusting the dirt away from his clothes, Ben said," Lets go daddy."


    Picking him up in his arms, Quin started walking towards the car.


    " Quin where are you going?" Singtan asked.


    " I am taking Ben out with him. So ask her not to worry about Ben." Quin said before boarding his car.


    After the car drove out of the mansion, Singtan helplessly shook his head and entered the mansion.


    .....


    Inside the car.


    " So champ where do you wanna go?" Quin asked.


    Ben thought for a while and said," Ben wants to eat ice cream, pastry and chocte milkshake."


    Quin chuckled and said," Your mom is going to kill me if I feed you with all these things in one go but Ben it is your lucky day today because I am angry with your mom. So we father son duo can break her rules."


    Ben pouted his lips and said," Daddy is angry with mommy? I don''t like when daddy and mommy fight."


    Quin took a deep breath and said," We did not fight we just had an argument."


    " We can take mommy''s favourite pineapple pastry to make her happy." Ben said.


    Quin nodded his head and said," Yes we can."


    ....


    Li Mansion.


    " Rose stop crying. Quin is going to be alright." Ming said.


    " I have never seen him so angry." Rose said.


    Rubbing her back, Ming said," It''s fine. I don''t think Quin is someone who stays angry for a very long time."


    " It was my fault elder sister." Rose said.


    Ming sighed and said," It''s alright. Everything is going to be okay"


    Just then Singtan entered the room and said," Quin has taken Ben along with him. He has asked you not worry about Ben."


    Rose took a deep breath and nodded her head.


    Walking towards Rose, Singtan patted her head and said," It''s fine he will be alright after sometime. Now stop crying."


    Wiping her tears away, Rose smiled and nodded her head.


    By the time Ben and Quin arrived at the mansion it was almost past ten. Quin had called Singtan and told him not to wait for them for dinner as they will be arrivingte.


    Rose was waiting for them in the living room. When she saw Quin enter the mansion carrying Ben who was fast asleep in his arms, she rushed towards them and said," I was waiting for you both."


    Ignoring her, Quin started walking towards Ben''s room. After cing him on the bed, Quin took out Ben''s nightwear and helped him change.


    Rose entered the room and sat beside them quietly observing Quins action.


    After tucking Ben into the quilt, Quin said," No matter what you think or say, Ben is my son and will always remain so." before getting up from the bed and walking towards the door.


    Quin quickly got and hugged him from behind," I am sorry. I am really very sorry. I did not mean th- I am very sorry." before bursting into tears.


    Quin sighed. Turning over, he wiped her tears away and said," Alright now stop crying like a baby. You will wake Ben up."


    " I am sorry." Rose said.


    Pulling her into his embrace, Quin said," It''s okay. Ben and I bought your favourite pastry."


    " You Both has lots and lots of fun without me didn''t you?" Rose asked.


    Quin chuckled and said," Yes we did. You keep nagging both of us when you are there."


    Hitting him on his chest, Rose said," I don''t nag."


    Lifting her chin up, Quin kissed her lips and said," Yes you do."


    Wrapping her arms around his neck, Rose deepened the kiss.


    Breaking of the kiss, Quin lifted her in his arms and started walking outside.


    " Where are we going?" Rose asked.


    Quin chuckled and said," Well if you want to do it in front of a 3 year old kid then its fine but I am worried that you''ll wake my son up with all the lewd noises that you make."


    " Hey I don''t make any noise." Rose said.


    " Ahh Quin faster faster yeah right there-Ouch." Quin yelled in pain when Rose pinched his arms.


    " Shameless." Rose said.


    " You are one who makes all those lewd noises and now I am shameless?" Quin said.


    " Shut up." Rose said.


    .....

 Chapter 345: Brewing storm

    [ALERT: MATURE CONTENT AHEAD. NO MAJOR PLOTS INCLUDED. YOU CAN SKIP IT IF YOU WANT TO.]


    Wiping her wet hair with a towel, when Xie Ming stepped out of the washroom, Singtan was nowhere to be seen.


    " Singtan." Xie Ming shouted.


    " Sing-" Ming gulped a mouthful of saliva when she saw him entering the room with only a towel wrapped around his waist. His hair was still dripping wet and there were still water droplets around his chest and back.


    " I took bath in the other room. You were calling me?" Singtan asked.


    " You are looking very s.e.xy." Xie Ming said.


    Li Singtan chuckled and asked," What?"


    Awkwardly clearing her throat, Xie Ming turned around and said," Nothing."


    Walking towards her Singtan hugged her from behind and buried his head on her neck inhaling her sweet scent.


    Brushing his lips against her smooth white neck, he said," You smell delicious."


    " Hmmm."


    Taking the towel from her hand, Li Singtan said," Lets dry your hair first."


    Xie Ming chuckled and asked," You still care about the hair?"


    " Your healthes first. Wet hair can make you fall sick and if that happens, it won''t be good for you and the baby." Li Singtan said before grabbing the hair dryer.


    After drying Ming''s hair, Singtan lifted her up and ced her on the dressing table.


    " Ahhh." Ming yelped.


    " What are y-mmmmm?" Before she couldplete her sentence, Singtan crashed his lips against hers.


    Wrapping her arms around his neck, Xie Ming pulled him closer.


    Breaking off the kiss, Li Singtan started trailing kisses down her neck, sucking and biting making sure to leave his marks behind.


    " Umm Singtan-" Xie Ming said.


    " Ssssh don''t say anything just enjoy." Singtan said before wrapping her legs around his waist and taking her towards the bed.


    After carefully cing her on the bed, Singtan pulled her pj''s down. Getting on top of her, he caressed her inner thighs for sometime before sliding hercy underwear down.


    " Aaahhh." Xie Ming gasped when he started running her clit in circr motion.


    Running her hands on his bare back, Xie Ming took off the towel which was covering his lower body. Grabbing his already excited little brother, she started stroking it slowly and steadily.


    Singtan groaned in pleasure and said," That''s right baby you are doing it just right."


    After taking off her top, Singtan wanted to unhook her bra but he frowned when he could not find the hook.


    " Ah forget it." Singtan said before tearing off the bra.


    Xie Ming pouted her lips and said," Hey that was expensive."


    " I''ll get you as many as you want tomorrow." Singtan said before fondling her right b.r.e.a.s.t his left hand.


    " Umm Singtan Aaahhhh." Xie Ming m.o.a.ned in pleasure when he inserted his finger inside her wetness. Slowly increasing the pace, when he inserted his second finger inside, a loud m.o.a.n escaped her mouth.


    To stop herself from making such lewd noises, Xie Ming covered her mouth with her hands.


    Grabbing her wrist, Li Singtan intertwined their hands saying," Don''t do that I want to hear you."


    Trailing kissing from her neck down to her navel, Singtan parted her legs and said," You are beautiful." before taking his face closer to her wetness.


    " What are y-mmmmmmmmm." Xie Ming m.o.a.ned when Singtan started kissing and sucking her wetness.


    Clutching his hair with her fingers, Xie Ming couldn''t stop herself from m.o.a.ning out loud.


    When Singtan started swirling his tongue, Xie Ming lost her senses. She was loving what he was doing down there. Pushing his head further inside, Xie Ming said," Ahh I cannot take it anymore. I want you now."


    Lifting his head up, Singtan smirked and said," What''s the rush?" Before continue what he was doing.


    Clutching his hair with all her might, Xie Ming arched her back before shouted," Singtan I-I aahhhhh."


    Crashing on the bed, Xie Ming ced her hand on her chest to calm herself down.


    Wiping his mouth with his hands, Singtan quickly climbed on top of her saying," Got tried already? We still have a long way to go."


    Adjusting himself between her legs, Singtan directed his hard brother towards her entrance.


    " Look at me Ming." Singtan said in a verymanding tone.


    " Tell me that you want me." Singtan said brushing his d.i.c.k against her wetness.


    Xie Mung arched her back and said," Yes Yes I want you please."


    Crashing their lips together, Singtan slowly entered her.


    Singtan groaned in pleasure when her hot core rubbed against his hardness.


    " I am moving now." Singtan said before slowly moving his h.i.p.s.


    Digging her nails on his shoulders, Xie Ming wrapped her legs around his waist and shouted," Faster."


    Singtan groaned in pain and started thrusting inside her as fast as he could. Her inner walls were tightening around his hardness making it very difficult for him to hold on.


    " Ahhh Singtan I-"


    Knowing that she was reaching her climax, Singtan started pouncing inside her with all his might.


    Arching her back, Ming released herself. Thrusting himself few more times inside her, Singtan released himself inside her.


    Burying his head on her neck, Singtan tried to steady his breathing.


    Flipping over, Singtan pulled her into his embrace.


    " That was awesome." Ming said.


    Removing her hair from her face, Li Singtan asked," Ready?"


    Xie Ming frowned and asked," For what?"


    Pinning her down again, Singtan said," For another round."


    Xie Ming widened her eyes in shock and said," What?"


    Singtan chuckled and said," What? I waited for a whole month for you and you think one round is enough?"


    Before Xie Ming could say anything, Singtan entered her again.


    That night, the couple made love with each other for the entire night. Not caring about the brewing storm that wasing for them.

 Chapter 346: We aren’t done talking

    By the time Li Singtan and Xie Ming woke up it was almost noon.


    Last night Li Singtan did not let Xie Ming off easily. After several rounds when Xie Ming begged him to stop, he finally let her go and cuddled with her all night.


    Xie Ming woke up when she felt someone touching her all over her body.


    " Singtan what are you doing?" Xie Ming asked.


    Caressing her stomach, Singtan said," I am wishing my daughter good morning."


    pushing him away, Xie Ming said," You tortured us for the whole night yesterday. Now don''t disturb us."


    Kissing her cheeks, Singtan said," You have no idea how many cold showers I had to take in thest four weeks. I deserved it okay and I wasn''t too rough either."


    Xie Ming rolled her eyes and said," You were a beast."


    " Let here out of you then I''ll show you what a beast actually is." Singtan said.


    Pushing him aside, Ming got down from the bed and said," Go and get ready for your office first."


    Covering his face with the quilt, Singtan said," I am in a holiday for few days."


    Ming frowned and asked," Why holiday?"


    " I want spend some time with you and my daughter okay." Singtan said.


    Ming helpless shook her head and entered the washroom saying," Stop beingzy Singtan and get down from the bed. Aren''t dad and mom leaving today? We have to go down."


    Singtan groaned and said," I am feeling sleepy."


    After Xie Ming came out of the washroom, she sighed and said," Singtan get-" Ming stopped when she heard her phone buzz.


    Picking up her phone from the side table, Ming smiled when she saw the caller ID.


    " Ahh how did my little brother remember his elder sister early in the morning?" Xie Ming aksed.


    Yufan chuckled and said," Good morning elder sister. I am so sorry I couldn''te yesterday. I was caught up in a very important meeting yesterday."


    " It''s fine." Ming said.


    " Elder sister is brother-inw with you?" Yufan asked.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Yeah your brother-inw wants to ck today so he is sleeping like a panda."


    Yufan chuckled and said," I tried calling him in his number but he did not receive so I call you."


    Ming nodded her head and said," Yeah hang on for a while."


    Walking towards Singtan, Ming said," Singtan wake up Yufan wants to talk to you and Where is your phone?"


    " I don''t know may be inside the drawer." Singtan said.


    " Alright I''ll look for it. You get up and talk to him first." Ming said.


    Taking the phone from her hand, Singtan slowly got up and said," Everybody hates it when I am at peace."


    Ming chuckled and started looking for his phone.


    " Tell me what happened?" Singtan said.


    " Ah good morning brother-inw. I tried calling you but you did not receive so-"


    " Yeah I was sleeping and I don''t know where my phone is." Singtan said.


    " Alright I wanted to update you about something." Yufan said.


    " What is it?" Singtan asked.


    " With the help of Sebastian''s friend, we have sessfully tracked bro Robbins mother." Yufan said.


    Singtan smiled and said," That was fast. Ask Robbin to take a team and get her out of there. We have be quick."


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Robbin is flying there today but Uncle Chen is going with him too."


    Singtan nodded his head and said," It''s alright. We have find her before that man does."


    " I''ll be sending some backup for him." Yufan said.


    Getting down from the bed, Singtan said," Mike is getting married today. You know that right?"


    " Yes brother-inw. We will be there on time."


    " Hmmm. Let''s discuss this matter after Mike''s wedding." Singtan said.


    " Okay brother-inw." Yufan said before hanging up the call.


    Passing him his phone, Xie Ming said," Here you should always keep your phone with you as you are very busy man."


    Pulling her towards him, Singtan said," I am always free for you."


    Pushing him away, Ming said," Go and freshen up first and don''t think of doing anything right now."


    Singtan sighed and said," Nobody loves me." Before heading towards the washroom.


    ....


    Somewhere in country S.


    " Sir we have know where exact young Madam is." A subordinate said.


    Mo Junjopughed and said," What did she thing that she can hid from me forever? Go and bring her to me."


    " Okay Sir. Should I contact Mr Whizley as well." The subordinate asked.


    " Yes of course. Tell him toe here next week. It''s time to raise our funds." Mo Junjop said.


    The subordinate nodded his head and asked," Anything else Sir?"


    " Yes help me contact Go Jeffrey as well." Mo Junjop said.


    The subordinate nodded his head and left.


    Taking a sip from his wine, Mo Junjop grinned and said," You shouldn''t have defied me back then my dear daughter. Now your son and weak lover are going to suffer along with you. Wait for your dear daddy to find you."


    .....


    Xie Mansion.


    " Alright let''s leave." Uncle Chen said.


    " Dad I don''t think you should go. It''s very risky there." Robbin said.


    Uncle Chne frowned and said," If it''s risky for me then it''s risky for you as well. So if you can go then even I can."


    Yesterday night when Robbin received a news from Sebastian about his mother, Robbin quickly told uncle Chen about it.


    After discussing the pros and cons Yufan and Robbin decided that Uncle Chne should stay back but when thetter decided to fly to Canada and bring mother Chen back, Robbin could not do anything about it.


    " Okay But you have to stay close okay." Robbin said.


    Uncle Chen nodded his head.


    " Seini Yichan go safe okay." Father Xie said.


    Uncle Chen nodded his head and said," I hope I''ll bring her back this time."


    Father Xie smiled and said," Don''t worry you both will."


    Picking up their luggage, Robbin said," Alright let''s leave."


    ....


    After Uncle Chen and Robbin left, Father Xie asked a maid to call Yufan down.


    " Dad you called me?" Yufan asked.


    Father Xie nodded his head and said," Yes I want to talk to you about something very important."


    " What is it?" Yufan asked.


    " Tell me what does Sebastian do?" Father Xie asked.


    Yufan cleared his throat and said," Well he has a small real estate business."


    " In US?" Father Xie asked.


    Yufan nodded his head.


    " Then What is he doing in country S?" Father Xie asked.


    " Well he wants to open a branch in country S as well. Yes he wants to do that." Yufan said.


    " Oh so do Real estate agents carry revolvers with them?" Father Xie asked.


    Yufan almost choked after hearing father Xie.


    " People do carry one for their protection these days." Yufan said.


    Father Xie nodded his head and asked," I hope you aren''t carrying one for you safety?"


    Yufan shook his head and said," Of course not. I am far away from all of these."


    Father Xie smiled and said," Good that''s more like my son."


    " Okay then I''ll leave." Yufan said.


    " We aren''t done talking young man." Father Xie said.

 Chapter 347: Proud

    " What is it again dad?" Yufan asked.


    " When are you nning to tell me about the new t that you bought in Flexipound?" Father Xie asked.


    " Well-"


    " You know Yufan I don''t mind you buying new properties. The price of the ts in Flexipound is quite high. It must have cost you a fortune to buy that right?" Father Xie asked.


    Yufan slowly nodded his head.


    " Ahh so yesterday I was checking the ounts and surprisingly you have not been using the money that you are earning from Xie Enterprise. It stays there untouched." Father Xie said.


    Loosening his tie, Yufan said," Woah it''s quite hot today right?"


    " So out is curiosity I want to ask you something." Father Xie said.


    Giving him a weak smile. Yufan said," Yes dad go on."


    " Where did the moneye from?" Father Xie asked.


    " What money?" Yufan asked.


    " The money that you spend everyday. The money that you bought the t with. It did not fall from the sky did it?" Father Xie asked.


    " Dad I have a really important meeting. So can we talk about this some other time?" Yufan said.


    Before father Xie could say anything, Yufan quickly dashed out of the mansion.


    After he left, Father Xie took a deep breath to calm himself down. He had many spections and questions in his mind about Yufan and Sebastian. Thinking for a while Father Xie picked up his phone and called Singtan.


    ...


    Li Mansion.


    Singtan had just stepped out of the washroom when he received a call from father Xie.


    " Good morning Father." Singtan said.


    " Good morning. How is Ming?" Father Xie asked.


    Wiping his hair with a towel, Singtan said,"Ming is fine."


    " Oh that''s great." Father Xie said.


    " Dad do you want to talk about something else?" Singtan asked.


    Clearing his throat, Father Xie said," Right I want to talk to you about Yufan."


    Singtan raised his eyebrows and asked," What about him?"


    " Well I want you to find out what Yufan is doing apart from managing Xie Enterprise." Father Xie said.


    Singtan smiled and asked," And why do wanna know that?"


    Father Xie sighed and said," Now see Yufan is not using the money which he gets from Xie Enterprise. That money stays untouched and he has also bought a t in Flexipound. Now that''s good that he is investing in properties rather than wasting money here and there but the main question is where is he getting the money from? Are you understanding what I am trying to say?"


    Singtan smiled and said," I am father, I am. I''ll have someone investigate this matter."


    " Yufan is young and is prone to fall for foolish things. I just don''t want that." Father Xie said.


    " I understand your concern. I''ll give you the report as soon as possible." Singtan said.


    " You are the only one I can rely on Singtan. Thank you so much." Father Xie said before hanging up the call.


    Keeping the phone on the table, Singtan chuckled and murmured," Now this is gonna be fun."


    .....


    Downstairs.


    " Ming where is Singtan?" Mother Li asked.


    " He will be down in a minute." Ming said.


    " When are you both leaving?" Grandpa Li asked.


    cing the cup on the table, Father Li said," It is in the evening."


    " We will leave after attending Mike and Anna''s wedding." Mother Li said.


    Xie Ming pped her forehead and said," Oh my God I almost forgot about that."


    " I am very happy for them." Grandma Li said.


    Mother Li smiled and said," Yutang and Mike are also settled now. It''s time for us to y with our grand children."


    " Good morning everyone." Quin said cheerfully.


    Father Li raised his eyebrows and said," Someone is not angry anymore."


    Quin chuckled and said," Yeah I am all fine now."


    " Where is Ben and Rose?" Mother Li asked.


    " Ahh Rose is helping Ben get ready. When are we leaving?" Quin asked.


    " In an hour." Father Li said.


    ...


    Zhang Mansion.


    " Muchan is this a joke?" Mother Zhang shouted.


    Mike shook his head and said," No I am getting a married after an hour in the marriage registration office. Be there on time."


    Mother Zhang frowned and said," What is up with you? Why are you in a rush to get married? You are my only son and the future heir of Zhang Biotechs. How can you get married in a rush like this? We can have a grand wedding and-"


    " Mom I don''t want a grand wedding. I am getting married with Anna and that is the only thing that I care about." Mike said.


    " But-"


    " Let him do what he wants." A hoarse voice echoed throughout the room.


    " But dad this is not right." Mother Zhang said.


    Walking towards them, Grandpa Zhang said," Young people like to do things in a speedy way. If both of them are happy then what are you worried about."


    Mike smiled and said," See old man understands me so well."


    " To remind you young man I haven''t seen my granddaughter-inw yet." Grandpa Zhang said.


    " Well you can see her today at the Marriage bureau." Mike said.


    Grandpa Zhang nodded his head and said," I''ll see you then."


    Mike nodded his head and said," Mom don''t worry about anything. Juste there and give us your blessings okay." Before walking towards the door.


    " Wait young man atleast tell your old man what is the reason behind your rush?" Grandpa Zhang asked.


    Mike smiled and asked," Don''t you want your first great grandchild to be Zhang when it is born?"


    Mother Zhang widened her eyes in shock and asked," What? What did you say?"


    Mike chuckled and said," I''ll see you after an hour."


    Grandpa Zhang''s lips curled upwards. Turning towards mother Zhang, he said," He never fails to make me proud."

 Chapter 348: I was trapped

    Flexipound.


    " Don''t you have sense Sebastian." Yufan shouted.


    Shielding himself with a pillow, Sebastian was standing behind the couch ready to run," I did not do that on purpose."


    " You- Why did you tell dad about the t?" Yufan shouted.


    " I did not do that on purpose either. Everything is a trap. I was trapped." Sebastian said.


    " Trap? You think I''ll believe whatever you will tell me? Sebastian Wu you need a good beating." Yufan said before rushing towards him.


    " Aaaahhhhh." Sebastian screamed before running towards the kitchen.


    ....


    Inside the kitchen.


    Dina was cooking breakfast when Sebastian and Yufan entered the kitchen one after another.


    " Baby save me." Sebastian shouted before standing behind Dina using her as his shield.


    " Dina you step aside I am going to kill him today." Yufan said.


    " Hey do you want to make me a widow?" Dina asked.


    Yufan frowned and said." What widow? You both aren''t even married."


    Dina rolled her eyes and said," I''ll be a widow without even getting married and that is the worst thing that could ever happen to me."


    " Dina you don''t know what he did. He- arrrgg." Yufan groaned.


    " Did He something very bad?" Dina asked.


    Yufan nodded his head.


    " Okay." Dina said before stepping aside.


    " Hey babe what are you-"


    " Just don''t hit him there. I don''t want you to harm our future babies. And after you both are done,e out for breakfast." Dina said before walking out of the kitchen.


    After Dina left, Yufan started throwing punches all over Sebastian''s body.


    " Ouch man What the-ouch." Sebastian cries echoed throughout the kitchen.


    After beating him to his heart content, Yufan gave him a ss of water and said," You deserve it."


    " You are such a meanie." Sebastian said before gulping down the entire content of the ss.


    " I am not going home for few days. You''ve no idea how many questions dad asked me today. And it''s all because of you." Yufan said.


    Sebastian sighed and said," It wasn''t on purpose you know."


    " I know." Yufan said.


    " Why don''t you call Ling over and spend some quality time with her." Sebastian said.


    " Hmm I was nning to that. Oh by the way we have to leave in an hour, Mike Bro is getting married and he wants you and Dina to be there too." Yufan said.


    Sebastian nodded his head and said," Alright."


    " How is the situation in Canada?" Yufan asked.


    " My men are following Mrs Chen everywhere. They are waiting for Robbin to reach there." Sebastian said.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Thats good. We can''t let Mo Junjop take her away first."


    " The chance of him taking her away before we do is less. I am sure that by now Junjop knows where she is but by the time his men fly there, she will already be on her way to country S." Sebastian said.


    " I hope everything works ordingly." Yufan said.


    .....


    Zhang Mansion.


    When Mike arrived at the mansion, Anna was still sleeping.


    Sitting beside her, Mike stroked her cheeks and said," Heyzy bones wake up."


    Jerking his hands off, Anna groaned and said," Let me sleep."


    Mike chuckled and said," If you wanna bete for our wedding then it''s fine, let''s sleep together."


    Anna quickly opened her eyes and asked," Oh my God why didn''t you wake me up Mike?"


    " I had gone to the ancestral mansion to invite Mom and grandpa for the wedding." Mike said.


    Anna widened her eyes in shock and asked," Y-you did not tell them earlier?"


    Mike shook his head and said," Nope but don''t worry they are very happy."


    Touching her stomach, Anna asked," Did you tell them about-"


    " Yes I did. Grandpa was-"


    " Wait I have never seen your grandpa." Anna said.


    " You''ll see him today. Now stop thinking and go and get ready. We have 45 mins." Mike said.


    " Only 45 minutes?" Anna shouted.


    " Well 44 now." Mike said.


    Quickly getting down from the bed, Anna rushed towards the washroom.


    " Anna don''t rush like that. Be careful." Mike said.


    ...


    Yang Mansion.


    After Yixi and Yutangs wedding, mother and father Yang left for their vacation the very next day.


    " It''s just for few days bro." Ling said.


    cing a bread on Lings te, Yutang asked," Why do you want to stay outside?"


    Ling sighed and said," I have nothing to do and-"


    " Listen to me Ling and I know you want spend sometime with Yufan and I am fine with it. But I have to see you everyday it''s important. So why don''t you call him over and stay here with him? Well I don''t have a problem with that." Yutang said.


    " Sister-inw please." Ling said.


    Yixi chuckled and said," Don''t drag me into this."


    Ling pouted her lips and said," I thought you were in my side."


    Yixi sighed and said," Alright Yutang let her go. She is an a.d.u.l.t and moreover if Yufanes and stays here it will be awkward for him and you as well. So let her be."


    Yutang frowned and said," But-"


    " Yutang." Yixi said.


    " Fine but only for sometime." Yutang said.


    Ling excitedly pped her hands and said," Yes thank you sister-inw you are great. I''ll go pack my things."


    " We are leaving in 30 minutes for Mike and Anna''s wedding. So make it fast." Yutang said.


    Ling nodded her head and said," Okay." before rushing towards her room.


    .....


    .....


    Ottawa, Canada.


    A woman dressed in a simple floral print cotton dress wasing out of the library.


    " Have a good day Ms Flora." The guard greeted her with a bright smile on his face.


    The woman smiled and said," You too."


    " Who is she?" A man standing next to the guard asked.


    " Are you new here?" the guard asked.


    The second guard nodded his head," I joined yesterday."


    " Well she is Ms Flora and she is the head librarian. She is one of the sweetest and the best person I have ever known. She is sweet to everyone and is very caring. Once my mom was really very sick and I was out of cash. One day I casually told Ms Flora about it and she gave me money for her treatment. She also visited my mom. After some days when I wanted to return the money back, she refused to take it saying that my mother reminded her of her friend and that is reason why she helped me. Even now she visits my mom. They have be good friends actually."


    " She sounds very kind." The second guard said.


    " Not just sound man, she is very kind."

 Chapter 349: Face it together

    Ottawa, Canada


    By the time Robbin and uncle Chen arrived outside Mo Yulins apartment it was already half past six.


    " Is this where she lives?" Uncle Chen asked in a hoarse voice.


    Robbin slowly nodded his head.


    Grabbing Robbins hand, Uncle Chen asked," Yichan is she really alive? Is she really living here?"


    " Yes father she is. She is living here peacefully leaving both us to deal with all the mess." Robbin said.


    " What if she is not the one? What if I don''t get to see her today?" Uncle Chen asked.


    Wrapping his arms around Uncle Chen''s shoulder, Robbin said," Let''s go inside."


    " Sir you both go inside and bring her out. We will stay outside." A man said.


    Robbin nodded his head and left along with uncle Chen.


    .....


    Apartment no.45


    " Flora do you think you''ll be okay all by yourself?" Christi asked.


    Flora nodded her head and said," Of course you don''t have to worry I''ll manage. You just go and enjoy your vacation."


    Giving her a hug, Christi said," You are the best. If not for you the department would never agree for this vacation."


    Flora smiled and said", You don''t have to thank me."


    Just then someone knocked at the door.


    " I''ll go check." Flora said.


    When she opened the door, Flora widened her eyes in shock when she saw who it was. Her eyes started welling up. The person whom she craved for. The person whom she wanted to see since so many years. The person whom she loved and cherished. She could believe what she was seeing.


    With tears rolling down her cheeks, Flora took a deep breath and said," Seini."


    Uncle Chen who was still in daze could not believing what he was seeing. The person who was his everything. The woman whom he loved. Only he knows how he had felt that day when he saw her being shot. He still med himself for not saving her that day. The woman whom everyone assumed to be dead. She was alive. His Yulin was alive.


    " Yulin." Uncle Chen said in a very low voice.


    " Flora who is it?" Christi asked.


    Wiping her tears away, Yulin said," An old friend from country S."


    Uncle Chen felt a prick in his heart. Was he really just a friend?


    Pulling Uncle Chen behind, Robbin stepped into the apartment and said," Let me correct that. An abandoned lover and son."


    Yulin froze when she realised who it was. How could she not recognise him? Though she had left him when he was very young, but she always kept an eye on him. The day he left country M to the day he was dered as a Chen, Yulin knew everything. Only she knows how happy she was when she heard about the father-son reunion.


    The two most precious people in her life were standing in front of her. She wanted to hug them and cry her heart out. She wanted to be with them and never leave their side but that wasn''t possible. With the presence of that disgusting man, Yiling knew she could never live in peace.


    Christi frowned and said," Flo-"


    " Christi can you please leave us alone for sometime?" Yulin said.


    Christi nodded her head and left.


    After Christi left, Robbin mockinglyughed and said," So what should I call you? Mo Yulin or Flora?"


    " Yichan I-"


    " What did you think that after changing your name and ce I would never be able to find you?" Robbin asked.


    " Yichan Listen to me."


    mming his hand in the wall, Robbin shouted," Why? Why should I listen to you? Why?"


    Pausing for a while, Robbin said," Okay fine I''ll listen to you. So tell me why did you do all this? Why did you leave me alone with that crazy man? Why did you fake your death? Why did you leave my father alone? Why did you do all of this?"


    Yulin pursed her lips and chose not to say anything. What could she say? She had no idea how she would exin them everything? Would they even believe her? Will they ever forgive her?


    " Speak damn it Speak." Robbin shouted.


    Just then uncle Chen stepped forward and ced his hand on Robbins shoulder and said," Calm down Robbin and don''t talk to her like that. She is your mother."


    Robbinughed and said," You see this man here. After whatever you did he is still ready to ept you with open arms. He is willing to forgive you. He is willing to be with you no matter what. And what did you do to him? You left him. You left him all alone. Do you have any idea how much father mes himself for what happened that day? Do you have any idea how much he has struggled for all these years? Do you have any f.u.c.k.i.n.g idea?"


    *BANG*


    " Was that a gunshot?" Uncle Chen asked.


    Just then a man arrived and said," Sir they are here."


    Taking out his gun, Robbin said," Mother go and get your passport."


    " But-"


    " No buts just go and get it. We don''t have time." Robbin shouted.


    Yulin knew what was going to happen and that was the thing she feared the most.


    Seeing her standing there in daze, Uncle Chen grabbed her hand and said," Let''s go and get your passport."


    " Seini I-"


    " Don''t say anything Yulin. I am not letting you go anywhere this time. Whatever it is we will face it together." Uncle Chen said.

 Chapter 350: Right hand

    Wiping her tears away, Yulin pounced into Uncle Chen''s embrace.


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, uncle Chen said," It''s alright don''t cry anymore."


    " I am sorry." Yulin said.


    BANG


    BANG


    BANG


    BANG


    The number of gunshots started increasing rapidly.


    " Can you both please stop and get and passport." Robbin shouted.


    Pulling herself back, Yulin said," It''s inside my wardrobe."


    After retrieving the passport, Uncle Chen asked," How do we go out?"


    " Alright both of you stay behind me. Don''t leave my side no mater what." Robbin said.


    " Pass me a gun." Yulin said.


    " Yulin you-"


    " Seini you stay behind me. Yichan ask your men to cover Seini." Yulin said.


    Passing a gun to his mother, Robbin asked," Are you sure you''ll be fine?"


    Taking the gun from his hand, Yulin said," Did you forget who my dad is?"


    Robbin grinned and said," Alright let''s proceed."


    .....


    Outside the apartment.


    Mo Junjops men arrived soon after Robbin and Uncle Chen entered the apartment.


    When Junjops subordinate saw arge number of men standing outside the apartment, he immediately understood that they had arrived a bitte.


    Taking his phone out, he called Mo Junjop.


    " Sir young master is already here to take Madam." The subordinate said.


    " Huh that brat. Do anything you have to. I want Yulin here by tomorrow." Mo Junjop said.


    " Sir you mean-"


    Mo Junjop smirked and said," I don''t mind if you kill him but I want her alive."


    " Yes Sir." The subordinate said before gesturing his men to attack them.


    When Uncle Chen stepped out of the apartment, few men quickly surrounded him forming a human wall around him.


    Passing Uncle Chen a small revolver, Robbin said," Just in case if someone tried to attack you, don''t hesitate to shoot him."


    Taking the revolver in his hand, Uncle Chen slowly nodded his head.


    " How many?" Robbin asked.


    " 10 to 12." A man said.


    Robbin chuckled and said," Now that a small number."


    " Alright let''s move now." Yulin said.


    When they reached downstairs, the sound of gunshots kept on increasing.


    BANG


    BANG


    BANG


    BANG


    " I''ll take care of things here. Mom move towards the car along with Dad and ask the chauffeur to take you to the airport. I''ll meet you both there." Robbin said.


    Uncle Chen widened his eyes in shock and said," We are not leaving you alone here."


    " Seini is right. Let''s end this together." Yulin said.


    " They are grandpas men and they are here for you and not for father or me. You have to get out of here first." Robbin said.


    Gesturing his men to take them away, Robbin said," Be good and leave. I''ll meet you at the airport."


    Cupping Robbin face, Yulin said," I know you are angry with me but I''ll exin everything to youter. Be careful okay?"


    Robbin nodded his head and said," There are many unanswered questions in my mind. I''ll definitelye back."


    " We need to leave." A man said.


    After Uncle Chen and Yulin boarded the car and drove off, Robbin heaved a sigh of relief and said," Alright boys let''s end this."


    ...


    Airport.


    After reaching the airport, Uncle Chen and Yulin were restlessly waiting for Robbins arrival.


    " Why is he taking so long?" Yulin asked.


    Uncle Chen took a deep breath and said," It''s fine he wille back. Don''t worry."


    " Seini I-"


    Pulling her into his embrace, Uncle Chen said," Sshhh don''t say anything now. We will talk about this after we reach home. I am very happy that you are by my side now. No more running away from each other. Let''s forget everything that happened and start a new happy life."


    Burying her face in his chest, Yulin nodded her head.


    After waiting for almost 3 hours, Robbin arrived with his men at the airport.


    Yulin panicked when she saw his wounded arm. Quickly rushing towards him, Yulin asked," What happened?"


    " Eh it''s nothing I just got shot." Robbin said.


    " Are you fine?" Uncle Chen asked.


    Robbin nodded his head and said," The doctor said it''s nothing so serious. So you guys chill. Let''s go our ne is ready."


    Uncle Chen and Yulin nodded their head.


    " Boys bring the special gift along with you." Robbin said.


    " What gift?" Uncle Chen asked.


    When Yulin saw two bulky men dragging a half conscious man, she widened her eyes in shock and said," Isn''t he Rumbas?"


    Robbin grinned and said," Yes he is."


    " Who is Rumbas?" Uncle Chen asked.


    " You can say that he is grandpa''s right hand. Now Grandpas right hand is in my hand." Robbin said.


    " We are taking him with us?" Uncle Chen said.


    Robbin nodded his head and said," Alright now let''s leave."


    .....


    Country S.


    Sebastian, Yufan and Dina were in their way to the marriage Bureau office when Sebastian received a call from his friend.


    " Thanks dude I''ll never forget this favour of yours. I''ll see you soon." Sebastian said before hanging up the call.


    " What is it?" Yufan asked.


    Sebastian smiled and said," It''s done."


    Yufan grinned and said," The real game is about to begin. It''s gonna be fun."


    ....


    Marriage Bureau.


    When Mike and Anna arrived at the marriage bureau, everyone had already arrived.


    When Mother Zhang saw Anna, she quickly rushed towards her and gave her a tight hug," I am so happy today. Thankyou so much darling."


    Hugging her back, Anna said," You don''t have to thank me mother."


    Looking at her stomach, Mother Zhang asked," How big?"


    Anna chuckled and said," Four weeks."


    Mother Zhang smiled and said," I cannot tell you how happy I am."


    " Where is grandpa?" Mike asked.


    " He is sitting inside with elder Li." Mother Zhang said.


    " Okay let''s go inside." Mike said before wrapping his arms around Anna''s waist.


    " An." Ming shouted before rushing towards her. But before she could take a step, Singtan grabbed her waist and said," Slowly Ming. Anna is going to vanish."


    Giving Anna a hug, Ming said," I am very happy for you."


    Anna chuckled and said," I am happy for myself too."


    " It''s almost time guys. We should rush inside." Singtan said.

 Chapter 351: Crying like a baby

    Inside marriage bureau.


    When Mike and Anna entered the bureau, Mike took her straight towards his grandpa and said," Anna this is my grandpa."


    Anna smiled and said," It''s nice to meet you grandpa."


    Grandpa Zhang smiled at the beautiful young woman standing in front of him. Patting Mike''s shoulder, he said," I am proud of you." Turning towards Anna, he said," And you little one, wee to the Zhang family."


    Anna smiled and said," Thank you so much."


    " Come here child."Grandpa Li said.


    Giving Grandpa Li tight hug, Anna said," I am d you came Grandpa."


    Patting her back, Grandpa Li said," It''s such a big day for you. So why wouldn''t Ie?"


    " Not only for her, it''s a big day for me too." Mike said.


    Grandpa Li chuckled and said," Yes boy you too."


    " Alright let''s begin now." The officer said.


    Grabbing Anna''s hand, Mike said," You can back off if you want to."


    Anna nodded her head and said," Okay." Before taking a step back.


    Mike widened his eyes in shock and said," Woah girl stop right there. You can''t run away now. It''s toote and you also have my child inside you now."


    Anna chuckled and asked," Then why did you even ask?"


    " Bro make it fast I have a meeting to attend." Yutang said.


    Mike narrowed his eyes and said," Did I say anything when you were crying like a baby that day?"


    Yutang sighed and said," Can we not talk about that please?"


    " What you feeling shy now?" Singtan asked.


    Ming smiled and said," Don''t make fun of Yutang. I think that was very sweet of him. He cried because he loves Yixi and couldn''t believe that he was getting married to her."


    Anna nodded her head and said," Ming is right. Yutang don''t listen to them. They both foolish."


    " So if men cry during their wedding it means that they love their partner?" Mike asked.


    Anna nodded her head and said," May be yes."


    cing his head on Anna''s shoulder, Mike sobbed and said," I am so happy."


    Pushing him away, Anna said," So fake."


    " These kids are really something." Mother Li said.


    Helplessly shaking her head, Mother Zhang sighed and said," I don''t know what will Mike do after bing a father. He still acts like a child."


    Mother Li widened her eyes in shock and asked," You mean Anna also?"


    Mother Zhang smiled and said," Yes 4 weeks."


    " Oh my God. I cannot believe this." Mother Li said.


    " Ming is pregnant too right?" Mother Zhang asked.


    Mother Li nodded her head and said," 13 weeks."


    " Ahh we are going to be grandmothers very soon." Mother Zhang said.


    ....


    After signing the marriage certificates, Mike and Anna exchanged their rings.


    " Congrattions An." Yixi said before passing them a gift.


    " This is from our side. May you both have a blissful and happy married life." Yutang said.


    " Congrats man." Singtan said.


    Passing them a gift, Ming said," Here this is for you both. Have a happy married life."


    " Thank you guys." Mike said.


    pping her hand together, Yixi said," Let''s celebrate today."


    Ming nodded her head and said," Yes we should."


    " Okay lets do something. Ming, An and Yixi go to the Li Mansion and we wille after finishing some work." Singtan said.


    " Sounds great." Yixi said.


    " Alright you kids have fun. We will leave now." Mother Zhang said.


    Wrapping his arms around Mother Li''s waist, Father Li said," We have to leave for the airport too."


    " Oh yes. Minge here darling." Mother Li said.


    Giving her a hug, Mother Li said," Take are of yourself. Your grandma will be there so I am not so worried."


    " I''ll take care of myself and Singtan as well." Ming said.


    Mother Li frowned and said," Singtan is big enough to take care of himself. You don''t have to worry about him."


    Ming chuckled and said," Okay mom."


    " Have a safe flight mom." Rose said.


    Giving Rose a hug, Mother Li said," You too take care of yourself. If there is anything call me immediately."


    Rose smiled and nodded her head.


    " Anna you too take care of yourself. Yixi you too." Mother Li said.


    " Okay Yamyam you don''t have to worry about us. You just enjoy your time with father." Anna said.


    After wishing everyone goodbye, Mother Li and Father Li left.


    ....


    Outside.


    " So old man I''ll see tomorrow then." Grandpa Li said.


    Grandpa Zhang frowned and said," You are the old man here. I am still young."


    Grandpa Li chuckled and said," Yeah right."


    " Don''t forget our deal." Grandpa Li said.


    Grandpa Zhang smiled and said," How can I?"


    ....


    Half an hour ago.


    " So I heard you went looking for Jeffrey?" Grandpa Zhang asked.


    Grandpa Li smirked and said," That sly man told you this didn''t it?"


    Grandpa Zhang chuckled and said," Yes he did."


    " That fool." Grandpa Li said.


    " Atleast he is better than your ex-best friend." Grandpa Zhang said.


    Grandpa Li frowned and said," Stop making fun of me."


    Suppressing hisughter, Grandpa Zhang said," I want to ask you something. Did you really do that?"


    Grandpa Li frowned deeper as he said," I did not. It was all a misunderstanding."


    " Yeah sure." Grandpa Zhang said.


    " Stopughing." Grandpa Li said.


    " Alright alright. Tell me what do you want to do now?" Grandpa Zhang asked.


    Grandpa Li sighed and said," I want to end this all."


    " Why not let our grandsons deal with him? Oh right you have tell your grandson about that if you want his help." Grandpa Zhang said with a huge grin on his face.


    " I don''t want to trouble the kids." Grandpa Li said.


    " Okay I''ll help you in this. Let''s meet tomorrow somewhere and let''s call Jeffrey too."Grandpa Zhang said.


    Grandpa Li nodded his head and said," Okay."


    " So what will you give me if I help you?" Grandpa Zhang asked.


    Grandpa Li helplessly shook his head and said," I knew it. Okay I''ll return back your precious pistol."


    " You still have that?" Grandpa Zhang asked.


    Grandpa Li chuckled and said," Of course I have it."


    Grandpa Zhang''s eyes brightened as he said," Alright I''ll be there tomorrow."

 Chapter 352: Rich kids

    Present


    Taking Lings luggage out of Yutangs car, Yufan ced it inside his car and said," Ling go home with Dina. I''ll be back after sometime."


    Ling nodded her head and said," Okay bute soon and cook dinner for me."


    Yufan chuckled and said," Yes madam."


    After sending Dina and Ling home, Sebastian and Yufan joined Singtan and the others.


    " Let''s go to the base first." Singtan said.


    "Okay." Mike said before boarding Singtans car and the rest followed behind.


    ....


    Base.


    " Update." Singtan said.


    " The mission was sessful and they are on their way to country S. They will be here by tomorrow morning." Sebastian said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," That''s nice."


    " Do you think she''ll help us?" Mike said.


    Yutang nodded his head and said," I think she will."


    " I feel Junjops daughter faked her death because she was fed up with her father or may be for some other reason but I am sure that it isn''t as simple as it is." Yufan said.


    " Yufan is right." Singtan said.


    " Well I heard that Junjops men attacked Robbin and the other men. So Junjop knows that his daughter is alive." Sebastian said.


    " The main question is why is he after her? I feel that Junjop is not someone who loves his family members right? Then why does he wants his daughter back?" Sebastian said.


    Mike raised his brows and said," That is what I was thinking about. Why?"


    " I feel that he is nning something and I also feel that grandpa is hiding something. Their history is not as simple as he told me." Singtan said.


    " Well why would grandpa lie to you? Didn''t he ask for you help?" Yutang asked.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," He is hiding something and for why is he doing that, I don''t know."


    Mike took a deep breath and said," Everything is getting soplicated."


    " We need to know that truth." Yutang said.


    " Hmm I''ll ask grandpa about itter." Singtan said. Turning towards Yufan, Singtan said," So father called me today."


    Yufan pped his forehead and said," I knew he would do that. God what did you tell you?"


    " Well he told me to investigate you." Singtan said.


    " Woah someone is in trouble." Mike said.


    " Do you think he knows?" Yufan asked.


    Singta chuckled and said," Well he doesn''t, not until I tell him everything."


    Yufan widened his eyes in shock and said," Hey brother-inw you can''t do that. He will kill me."


    Singtan shrugged his shoulders as he said," I''ll have to think about this. I cannot lie to Father. It''s a sin." Yufan said.


    " Brother-inw don''t be so mean." Yufan said.


    " What did you do this time?" Yutang asked.


    Pointing towards Sebastian, Yufan said," It''s all his fault."


    " Woah please don''t me me." Sebastian said.


    Singta shook his head and said," It is your fault for being careless Yufan. ording to father, the only source of ie for you is Xie Enterprise. Now that he knows that you bought a t in Flexipound but your bank ount is as it is. No transaction nothing but you are spending money everyday. He will definitely have his doubts."


    " You don''t use the money you get from Xie Enterprise?" Mike asked.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Well the money that I get from Wu n is huge so-"


    Mike raised his eyebrows and said," You both are rich kids."


    " Since the money that I get from there is more than enough, so I decided to keep that money intact for our future." Yufan said.


    " Our?" Singtan asked.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Later when Ling and I get married we will need more money right? So I was saving it for our future."


    Mike helplessly shook his head and said," What a good boy."


    Yutang nodded his head and said," Good."


    " Yufan father doesn''t know about this. So he will definitely have his doubts. You have use that money as well." Singtan said.


    " You can do something. Give your card to Ling and ask to shop from that card sometimes. That way Ling will also be happy and uncle Xie will never doubt you." Mike said.


    Yufan smiled and said," That is a great idea. I think I should do that."


    Just then Songpa entered the room and said," Boss you called me."


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes I did. Go and polish your tools, I want you to tame a man and extract some information from him."


    Songpa''s eyes brightened as he asked," Who is it? Which degree? Can I use thest degree. Ohh this is going to be so much fun."


    " Not so much. Second degree is fine." Singtan said.


    Songpa pouted his lips and asked," Can I atleast pull his ears off?"


    Yufan who was taking a sip from his wine almost choked at Songpa''s words.


    " Did I hear right? Does this guy want to pull someone''s ear out?" Sebastian asked.


    Singtan chuckled and said," Only one."


    pping his hands in excitement, Songpa jumped and said," Thankyou so much boss." before dashing out of the room.


    After Songpa left, Yufan asked," Who is this guy?"


    " He is Lui Songpa. He is responsible for extracting information from people by using simple methods like peeling their skin, pulling off their nails, cutting off their arms and-"


    " His favourite is pulling out their ears." Mike said.


    " His favourite one is popping their eyes out as well." Yutang said.


    Yufan gulped in nervousness.


    " He seems scary." Sebastian said.


    " Is he sick? Or has some mental problem?" Yufan asked.


    Singtan shook his head and said," Nothing. He is a normal man just like you and me."


    ....


    Somewhere in country S.


    mming the table, Mo Junjop shouted," How is that possible?"


    Shivering in fear, a man said," We don''t know sir."


    " How did that happen? Did you confirm the news?" Junjop asked.


    The man nodded his head and said," Yes Sir. Young master took Madam along with him and the also took Rumbas with them."


    " Arrghhh I need her. She was suppose to raise my funds. Mr Whizley ising tomorrow. What do I tell him?" Junjop shouted.


    " Sir should we cancel him?" The man said.


    " We can''t do that. This has already happened once in the past. If I cancel him again it won''t be good for us." Junjop said.


    " What now sir?" The man asked.


    " Find her. Find Rumbas. We can''t let Rumbas live now. He knows everything about me and all my ns. If he spills out everything in front that Li boy, we are ruined. We are destroyed." Junjop shouted.


    " Sir you mean-"


    " Yes kill him. He has to die." Junjop said.


    The man widened his eyes in shock. Rumbas was by Mo Junjops side for 30 years. Not only did he take care of his business but was also the only person who cared for him. He used to take care of everything. Now that Rumbas was caught, Junjop wanted to kill him. This man surely did not have a heart.


    " What are you staring at idiot? Go and do as I told you." Junjop shouted.


    " Y-yes Sir." The man said before walking out of the room.


    After the man left, Junjop kicked the table as he shouted," Yulin I''ll kill you. I''ll kill everyone. Arrrrgghhhh."

 Chapter 353: Merciless and cold hearted

    Li Mansion.


    " Oh my God I cannot believe this." Yixi shouted.


    Anna chuckled and said," Even I was shocked when I heard about my pregnancy."


    Ming chuckled and said," You very well know what my reaction was."


    Yixi pouted her lips and said," Even I want to have a baby."


    " Well why don''t you tell this thing to Yutang." Ming said.


    " Mike has gone crazy after I told him about my pregnancy." Anna said.


    Mingughed and said," You all know how Singtan is right?"


    Anna chuckled and said," Mike isn''t as bad as Singtan. Atleast he allows me to walk sometimes."


    Ming helplessly shook her head and said," I don''t know what to do with him."


    " Well you have to endure it for 6 months more." Yixi said.


    Caressing her stomach, Ming said," An what do want? A girl or a boy?"


    Anna smiled and said," I want a sweet little girl."


    " And I want a boy." Ming said.


    " I want twins." Yixi said.


    Ming pinched Yixi''s arm and said," You are not even pregnant."


    Yixi pouted her lips and said," I will talk to Yutang about this tonight."


    " Well instead of talking, if you do stuffs that would be more helpful." Anna said.


    " Hey do you both remember how you got pregnant?" Yixi asked.


    " What kind of question is that?" Ming asked.


    " Well I mean which position." Yixi asked.


    " Oh my God Yixi stop it." Anna said.


    " Yes. How will we know that?" Ming asked.


    Yixi sighed and said," If you both tell me, I can try that out with Yutang and-"


    " Babies happen when they are suppose to happen. So don''t stress over it." Anna said.


    Yixi sighed and nodded her head.


    ....


    Inside the car.


    After finishing their short meeting, Yufan and Sebastian left while Singtan, Mike and Yutang headed towards the Li Mansion in Singtans car.


    " Singtan did you get the invitation?" Yutang asked.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes I got one."


    " So What are you gonna do now?" Yutang asked.


    " Ming wants me to apany her." Singtan said.


    Mike chuckled and asked," Can I join you guys? How can I miss something so interesting?"


    Singtan narrowed his eyes and said," No you can''t."


    " I wonder how she will react after knowing that her husband is the weird cap guy." Yutang said.


    " Singtan what if she hates you after knowing that?" Mike asked.


    " Yeah what if she demands for a divorce?" Yutang said.


    " What if she-"


    Singtan frowned as he said," If you both don''t shut up, I''ll throw you out of the car."


    Patting his shoulder, Yutang said," Don''t worry man the reunion is still one and a half month away."


    Singtan sighed and said," I am still thinking about ways to tell her but-"


    " There is also Yixi by the way. She was telling me that this time she is determined to see the weird cap guys face." Yutang said.


    " Forget about that for now Yutang and tell us how long are you gonna take?" Mike asked.


    " What do you mean?" Yutang asked.


    Mike chuckled and said," Singtan and I are going to be fathers really soon. Now what about you?"


    Yutang shook his head and said," Well I am not careless like you both. You both did not be fathers by choice right? I am taking all the measures that I can. No rush."


    " You should try hard so that our kids can grow up together just like we did." Singtan said.


    " Yeah Singtan is right." Mike said.


    Yutang helplessly shook his head and said," I am in no rush. We will take our time."


    .....


    Flexipound.


    After Sebastian and Yufan arrived at Flexipound, Sebastian received a call from US.


    " Hmm we will head over very soon." Sebastian said.


    " What is it?" Yufan asked.


    Sebastian''s expression darkened as he said," It''s him again."


    Yufan frowned as he said," Wasn''t thest lesson enough for him to back off?"


    Sebastian sighed as he said," May be he thought that since we have shifted to country S, we are no more powerful in US."


    Yufan smirked as he said," Well then its time to show him that nothing has changed."


    " We have to fly back to US." Sebastian said.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Let''s leave after brother Robbines back."


    " What about Ling and Dina?" Sebastian asked.


    Yufan shook his head and said," I don''t wanna involve Ling in all this."


    " Dina will never leave my side. So I have to take her." Sebastian said.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," I know. I''ll send Ling back to the Yang Mansion a day before we leave."


    Sebastian nodded his head and said," Alright let''s head upstairs."


    .....


    New York.


    A man in histe twenties was standing in front of a big ss window, with a wine ss in his hand thinking about different ways to get his one and only enemy down.


    " Whatever you are thinking will never happen." Another man who was sitting on the couch said.


    Jarred smiled and said," It will and this is right time to take some action.


    Harred frowned as he said," You are a fool if you are thinking that you can overshadow the Wu n."


    cing the ss on the table, Jarred asked," Seriously Harred why do you fear them so much?"


    " You know how Smith is right? You know how Sebastian Wu is? They are two cold hearted merciless people who won''t bat an eye before killing anyone who tries to snatch away their power or try to threaten them. And you my brother are trying to do both." Harred said.


    " I know what I am doing. I am the incharge so you don''t have to tell me what to do." Jarred said.


    mming his hand in the table, Harred said," Just because you were born just two f.u.c.k.i.n.g minutes before me, that doesn''t make you the incharge."


    " I know what I am doing. You don''t have to tell me. If you have any problem then feel free to leave the n." Jarred said.


    Staring at Jarred for a while, Harred said," Fine I am leaving because I don''t wanna die. If not Sebastian Wu, Smith is going to kill you. You are underestimating that dangerous man and don''t forget what he had donest year. We still haven''t recovered from that blow and here you want to receive another one. Stop inciting trouble."


    " Just get the hell out of here." Jarred said.


    Picking up his coat, Harred left.

 Chapter 354: Officially mine

    Jarred and Harred Hui were twin brothers who were also a part of the underworld. After the death of their father, Roger Hui the two Hui brothers took incharge of the Hui n. The Hui n was also a very powerful but when it was still nothing inparison to the Wu n.


    Jarred Hui considered himself as the leader of the n and took major decisions without asking Harred Hui. He wanted the Hui n to dominate the entire US but with the presence of Wu n, he knew it was not possible. Jarred had tried thousands of ways till date to eliminate the Wu n but he always ended up getting nothing. Now that the Wu ns main base had been shifted to country S, Jarred thought it was the correct time to take some action. Jarred knew how powerful the Wu n was. After Silbester Wu died, the Wu nnded in the hands of Sebastian Wu who was equally ruthless and cold hearted as his father but credit for the sess of the Wu n was not only because of Sebastian Wu. Everyone knew the real master mind behind the Wu n was Smith. The boy who did not have any background and people almost knew nothing about him, was a double cold hearted and merciless person. Many people tried to find his background and who exactly he was but failed. Jarred did not know the reason behind the sudden shifting of the entire Wu base to country S but he was unwilling to let go the wonderful opportunity of seizing all the powers from the Wu n slip from his hands.


    Unlike Jarred, Harred was a calm and calctive person who never did anything without giving it a good thought. He knew that they could never win against the Wu n no matter how powerful they were. He knew that provoking the Wu n was like ying with fire. Harred was happy with the power that the Hui n possessed. It was not as great as the Wu n but it was enough to make peoplfear them. He often told Jarred not to provoke the Wu n but he never listened.


    ....


    Country S.


    Flexipound.


    When Sebastian and Yufan entered Sebastian''s apartment, Dina said," Yufan why don''t you go to your apartment and see how Ling is feeling?"


    Yufan widened his eyes in shock and asked," What happened to her? Is she sick?"


    Dina nodded her head and said," She is very sick."


    " Why didn''t you call me earlier then? God let me call the doctor." Yufan said.


    Dina shook her head and said," You should head over first and then call the doctorter."


    Without wasting anytime, Yufan rushed towards his apartment.


    After Yufan left, Dina chuckled and said," Yufan gonna getid tonight."


    " Someone is really happy today." Sebastian said before wrapping his arms around her waist.


    " Hmm yes I am." Dina said.


    Kissing her cheek, Sebastian asked," Missed me?"


    Unbuttoning his shirt, Dina said," Very."


    Lifting her up, Sebastian wrapped her legs around his waist and headed towards their room.


    ....


    Yufans apartment.


    As soon as Yufan entered the apartment, he quickly rushed towards their room.


    " Ling." Yufan said before pushing the door open. He raised his eyebrows when he saw the room beautifully decorated with rose petals and scented candles.


    Taking a step inside, Yufan closed the door and said," Ling where are you?"


    After few seconds Ling stepped out of the washroom wearing a bathrobe.


    Standing there for quite sometime, Ling took a deep breath and murmured," Okay Ling you can do this. Just remember what Dina told you." before walking towards Yufan.


    " Ling this-" cing her finger on his lips, Ling said," Sssshh don''t say anything." before taking off her bathrobe.


    Yufan widened his eyes in shock when he saw what she was wearing.


    Ling was wearing a very s.e.xy lingerie through which he could see everything. Her perfectly rounded b.r.e.a.s.t to her milky white thigh and back.


    Brushing his hands down her left arm, Yufan asked," You know the consequences of dressing like this in front of me right?"


    Closing the distance between them, Ling wrapped her arms around his neck. Brushing their lips together, Ling said in a low but seductive voice," Make me yours tonight." before biting his lower lips.


    Lifting her up, Yufan wrapped her legs around his waist before walking towards the bed.


    cing her down, Yufan quickly took off his suit before pinning her down.


    Removing a strand of hair from her face, he asked," Who gave you this lingerie?"


    Unbuttoning his shirt, Ling said," Dina."


    Kissing her neck, Yufan chuckled and said," I have to thank Dina tomorrow."


    Taking off his shirt, Ling wrapped her hands around his neck and said," Let me show you few more things that she taught me so that you can double thank her tomorrow."


    After that pants and m.o.a.ns echoed throughout the room. The temperature of the room was gradually increasing when the two bodies that longed for each other finally became one.


    The night was long. Yufan and Ling did not stop until they sucked each other dry. They made love until dawn exploring each and every part of their each others body.


    After finishing God knows how many rounds, Yufan pulled Ling into his embrace and said," You are beautiful and mine now."


    Snuggling against his chest, Ling weakly nodded her head and said," I was already yours."


    " You are now officially mine and nobody can take you away from me." Yufan said.


    Too exhausted to say anything, Ling slowly nodded her head before dozing off to sleep.


    Looking at the frail and beautiful woman sleeping in his arms, Yufan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Kissing her forehead, Yufan said," I love you." before closing his eyes.

 Chapter 355: Pretend

    Next day when Yufan woke up he smiled when he saw Ling sleeping in his embrace.


    Caressing her cheeks, he kissed her forehead and said," Good morning sweet heart."


    Snuggling against his chest, Ling groaned and said," Stop Yufan and let me sleep."


    Yufan chuckled as he said," It''s almost noon Ling. How long are you nning to sleep?"


    Ling quickly got up and said," Oh my God I had to go for shopping with Dina."


    Pulling her down, Yufan quickly pinned her down and said," You are not going for shopping but we are going for another round."


    Hitting his chest, Ling said," We already did it God knows how many times Yufan. I have to go so get off me."


    Yufan shook his head and said," No you can''t escape this. I am not letting you off so easily."


    Ling sighed and said," Only one round."


    Yufan smiled and said," We will see."


    Panting heavily, Yufan rolled over and said," You are making me crazy. I just can''t get enough of you."


    Trying to calm herself down, Ling said," That wasn''t just one round."


    Pulling her towards him, Yufan said," Sleep for sometime."


    Ling was feeling so exhausted that she quickly dozed off you to sleep. They ended up doing it not just once or twice but five times.


    As Yufan was about to fall asleep, his phone buzzed. Picking up the call, Yufan asked," What is it?"


    " Good morning my dear friend. I know you don''t want to leave the little woman who is probably sleeping in your arms right now but your evil brother-inw had called me." Sebastian said.


    " What did he say?" Yufan asked.


    " Well Robbin will be back by evening so we have to go for a meeting." Sebastian said.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Hmm anything else?"


    " We have to fly back tomorrow itself, Jarred is creating a chaos there and I am not liking it. We have stop him." Sebastian said.


    " Okay book the tickets. We can leave tomorrow." Yufan said before tightening his grip around Ling.


    Sebastian sighed and said," Yufan I know you don''t want to take Ling with you but I don''t think you should leave her alone here. We don''t know how long we will be staying at the States. So I think you should take her along with you."


    " I don''t know Seb. I don''t want to involve her in all but I don''t to leave her alone too." Yufan said.


    " Don''t think so much. I''ll book a ticket for her as well." Sebastian said.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Ya I think you are right and she can stay with Dina all day."


    " Yes they both are catching up quite welltely." Sebastian said.


    " Yeah I am d they are. Anyway I''ll see you directly at the base." Yufan said.


    Sebastian grinned as he said," Oh no no. I''ll wait for you downstairs at 4pm sharp. There are many things that we have to discuss about what happenedst night."


    " Fine." Yufan said before hanging up the call.


    Caressing Lings cheek, Yufan asked," Will you hate me when you''ll know who I really am?" before kissing her forehead and dozing off to sleep.


    Few minutester, Ling opened her eyes and kept on staring at Yufan trying to understand the question he had just asked. She did not open her eyes because she did not have an answer.


    Shaking her thoughts away, Ling snuggled against his chest once again and dozed off to sleep.


    .....


    Later in the evening, when Ling woke up Yufan was nowhere to be seen.


    She smiled when she saw a ss of juice kept on the side table with a sticky note saying: WAKE UP LAZY CAT AND DRINK THIS DELICIOUS JUICE. I''ll BE BACK AS SOON AS POSSIBLE. GO TO DINA''S PLACE AND EAT SOMETHING. I LOVE YOU."


    After drinking the juice when Ling got down from the bed, she flinched in pain.


    " Damn you Yufan." Ling cursed before walking towards the washroom.


    ....


    Dina''s apartment.


    Passing her some coffee, Dina said," Here you go."


    Ling smiled and said," Thanks."


    Taking a sip from her coffee, Dina said," So spill."


    Ling chuckled and said," It was beautiful."


    " How many times?" Dina asked.


    " Many." Ling said.


    Dina chuckled and said," She look at you smiling and-" Dina stopped when she noticed something odd.


    " Ling is something wrong?" Dina asked.


    Taking a sip from the coffee, Ling said," I don''t know Dina but Yufan asked me something and-"


    " What did he ask you?" Dina asked.


    " He asked me whether I''ll hate him after knowing who he really is or not." Ling said.


    " And what did you say?" Dina asked.


    Ling shook her head and said," Nothing. Actually I think he thought that I was sleeping when he asked me that question. Dina I am feeling very uneasy since then. I want to ask him but-"


    Dina smiled and asked," But you can''t right?"


    Ling nodded her head.


    Holding her hand, Dina said," I don''t know what exactly Yufan and Sebastian do but I know that it is a very risky thing. Yufan and Sebastian aren''t as simple as people think they are. They are feared by all."


    Ling widened her eyes in shock and said," You mean-"


    Dina nodded her head and said," Yes."


    " But Yufan- I cannot believe this." Ling said.


    Dina chuckled and said," Well it was difficult for me too but-"


    " But what?" Ling asked.


    After taking a deep breath, Dina said," But I still pretend like I know nothing."

 Chapter 356: Geeky

    Tightening her grip around Dina''s hand, Ling asked," How did you find out?"


    cing the cup down, Dina said," Sebastian and I have been living together since 4 years so it''s natural for me to find out what he exactly does. I had my doubts earlier but I never said anything. One day he came home drenched in blood. I panicked thinking that it was his but he told me not to worry. Few minutester he came out of the room neatly dressed. I rushed towards him to check if he was injured somewhere but he was not. When I asked him whose blood it was he did not say anything and left."


    Pausing for a while, Dina continued," Later that day I received a MMS from an unknown ID. It was video of Sebastian mercilessly shooting a man. I did not see who that man was and did not even care. The only thing I could see was Sebastian''s expressionless face. From his bodynguage and express I could say that it wasn''t his first time doing that."


    Ling froze when she heard that," That means Yufan-"


    Dina smiled and said," Shocked right? I was shocked too. First I decided to confront him about it butter decided not to. I love Sebastian and nothing in his world can change that. I love him irrespective to who he actually is. For me he is a man who loves me to the moon and back and can do anything for me. So what if he is a gangster? Big deal."


    Pausing for a while, Dina chuckled and said," You know Ling after watching that MMS, I asked myself that do I still love him? And the answer that my heart gave was a big yes. I love him for whoever who is. Now the most funny and weird part. After watching that video for six seven times, I kinda started liking the badass side of my boyfriend. He looks more handsome when he is holding a gun."


    Ling chuckled and said," Not boyfriend. He is your finace."


    Dina nodded her head. Pausing for a while, Dina said," I know Yufan and Sebastian since so many years. They both are great people and I don''t know why but I feel that though they are involved in something that isn''t normal, they will never harm an innocent person. So I still pretend like I don''t know anything. I act dumb in front of them. Just not to make things awkward you know. It''s like if I ask him about this, he will have to exin everything to me all over again and we will end up wasting so much time."


    Ling nodded her head and said," I think you are right."


    " Ling ask yourself whether you''ll still love him even after knowing the truth or not. Will his real identity change the love and respect that you have for him? Think about it before talking to Yufan about this." Dina said.


    Ling smiled and nodded her head," Thank you Dina."


    Dina chuckled and said," Ahh you don''t have to thank me."


    .....


    Li base


    Yufan and Sebastian were the first one to arrived for the meeting.


    " So how was it?" Sebastian asked.


    Yufan frowned as he asked," Why should I tell you? It''s a confidential thing."


    Sebastian rolled his eyes and said," It''s not like I am asking for details. I just wanna know who you felt."


    Yufan smiled and said," It was good."


    Sebastian grinned and asked," So how many times?"


    Yufan shook his head and said," I don''t remember."


    " Dude you did not keep a count?" Sebastian asked.


    " No we didn''t." Yufan said.


    Sebastian chuckled and said," I remember how you used to say that you want to wait till you get married."


    Pinching his arm, Yufan said," Don''t make fun of me."


    " Alright alright I am sorry but I am happy for you and Ling. This new step that both have taken will make your rtionship more strong." Sebastian said.


    Yufan smiled and said," Yeah I feel more attached to her now. I mean it''s a different feeling you know. I feel like she ispletely mine now."


    " It''s a wonderful feeling right?" Sebastian asked.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Yes."


    " I have booked the tickets. Did you tell Ling about this?"


    Yufan shook his head and said," No I didn''t."


    " Well tell her and you should also ask her geeky brother." Sebastian said.


    " Who are you calling geeky?" Yutangs threatening voice echoed throughout the room.


    Awkwardly clearing his throat, Sebastian scratched his forehead and said," Ehh I was talking about my cousin brother who is old and geeky."


    " Brother Yutang it''s good that you are here. Ehh I wanted to ask you something." Yufan said.


    Sitting beside Yufan, Yutang asked," Ya tell me."


    " I want to take Ling to US with me for few days." Yufan said.


    " Why?" Yutang asked.


    " Umm no special reason. I just want to spend more time with her. And we can also have a small vacation in the states." Yufan said.


    Yutang nodded his head and said," Alright but if my sister loses a single hair because you did not protect her properly, I''ll tell uncle Xie everything."


    Yufan took a deep breath and said," Will you people stop doing this."


    Sebastian chuckled and said," I thought you''ll say that I''ll break your legs or I''ll kill you but I did not see this oneing."


    " This is worst than getting killed." Yufan said.


    " Until and unless you keep my little sister safe and sound, I''ll keep my mouth sealed." Yutang said.


    " You don''t have to worry about Ling." Yufan said.


    As the three of them were busy talking to each other, Singtan and Mike arrived.


    " You guys arete." Yutang said.


    " We both have pregnant wife''s to take care of alright." Mike said.


    Yutang rolled his eyes and said," Yeah right."


    ncing at his watch, Singtan asked," Robbin should be here by now right?"


    " Robbin had called me. He said that he will drop uncle Chen home and thene straight to the base along with his mother. Oh ya he also said that he has a small gift for us." Yutang said.


    Singtan raised his eyebrows and asked," A gift?"


    Mike chuckled and asked," How on earth did he get time to buy gifts for us?"


    Just then Zechan entered the room and said," Big Boss Robbin is here with ady and few other men who are not from our base."


    " I think they are my friends men who helped Robbin to find his mother." Sebastian said.


    " Bring them in Zechan." Yutang said.


    After sometime, Robbin entered the room along with Yulin and few other men.


    " Good evening bro''s." Robbin said.


    " Tch such a clumsy man. How did you get shot?" Sebastian asked.


    Robbin sighed and said," Well I was distracted."


    " Was there hot woman passing by?" Yutang asked.


    Robbin frowned and said," Hey I am a changed man now alright. I have stopped fooling around with random woman."


    " Oh really and what is the good reason for doing that?" Mike asked.


    Robbin smiled and said," There is a very beautiful reason for doing that. Now will you stop this and give me some face in front of my mom."


    It was then everyone noticed a beautiful woman standing beside Robbin with a gentle smile on her face.


    " Is she Mo Junjops daughter?" Yutang asked.


    Yulin nodded her head and said," Yes I am Mo Junjops daughter and Robbins mother."


    Standing up from his seat, Singtan smiled and said," Please sit down Ms Mo and it''s a pleasure meeting you."

 Chapter 357: Uncle Mosen

    Yulin smiled and said," It''s a pleasure to meet you too Singtan. You were very small when Ist saw you and now just look at you. You''ve be so big and handsome."


    Singtan smiled and asked," You saw me when I was small?"


    Yulin nodded her head and said," Yes I saw you when you were small. Not only you I have also seen the other two handsome men sitting behind you."


    " Yutang and Mike?" Singtan asked.


    Yulin smiled and said," Yes."


    Mike raised his eyebrows and said," So Robbin did study kindergarten with us."


    " Yes he did." Yulin said.


    Robbin grinned and said," I told you guys that we are kindergarten buddies."


    " But didn''t you leave country S before Robbin was born?" Singtan asked.


    Yulin took a deep breath and said," Why don''t we sit and talk."


    After taking their seats, Yulin said," You all know who my father is right? He is the most ruthless and cruel person I have ever met. He only cares about profits. When I left country M, father did not stop me. Though I found it strange but I thought maybe he doesn''t care about me because I don''t bring him profits. Aftering to country S, I met Seini. At first I felt reluctant to be with him because he was from a very clean background. I did not want him to suffer after being a part of my chaotic life. But even after multiple rejections when Seini did not give up on me, I decided to give it a shot."


    Pausing for a while, Yulin continued," Everything was good. We were leading a very peaceful life but everything changed that day. That day I visited the hospital and the doctor told me that I was 8 weeks pregnant. I was so happy that I quickly rushed home to tell Seini about it but when I returned home, Father was waiting for me outside. He was there to take me back to country M. Initially I refused to go with him butter when he threatened me that he would kill Seini and my baby, I had no other choice but to follow him. Before leaving I left a note for Seini. I wanted to see him but father did not allow me to that."


    " But why? Why did he force you to return back to country M with him?" Singtan asked.


    Wiping her tears away, Yulin said," He wanted my heart."


    " What?" Everyone shouted.


    Yufan widened his eyes in shock and asked," He wanted you heart?"


    Yulin nodded her head and said," Yes."


    " For whom?" Yutang asked.


    " There is man from the west. He is very rich and powerful too. His name is Mr Whizley. His wife is suffering from a very rare heart disease which has no cure. The doctor had said that without any transnt, she can only live for five years. His wife and I happened to share the same blood group. Mr Whizley told my father that if my heart would perfectly match with his wife, he would give him billions if I donate my heart to his wife."


    " How can a father do that? How can he give away his daughters life for money?" Mike shouted in frustration.


    " What happened after that?" Yufan asked


    After taking a deep breath, Yulin continued," After returning to country M, father took me straight to the hospital. After running few tests, the doctor said that it was a perfect match. I remember the bright smile that was stered on father''s face after hearing that. When I asked him what the doctor was talking about, he told me that it was nothing. He then took me back to our mansion and started treating me quite well. I thought may be is excited to see his grandchild. I was ted to see such a drastic change in his character. I thought that maybe he was changing for good but one day when Mr Whizley visited our mansion , I identally overheard them. All my delusions about him turning into a better human being and father shattered into millions of pieces. I did not understand how I should react after hearing such a big thing. I did not want my baby to die because the baby was the only thing that I had which belonged to Seini. Scared for my babies life, I ran away from home."


    " Did he not find you?" Sebastian asked.


    " He kept on looking for me like a mad man for days. He did not leave any stone unturned. From country M to aboard, he had his men everyone to capture me." Yulin said.


    " Then How did he not find you? Where did you hide?" Singtan asked.


    Yulin smiled and said," I was saved by a very kind man. That man did everything he could to keep me away from my fathers reach. He kept me safe until I sessfully gave birth to Yichan. He provided me with everything that I wanted. In fact he was the one who gave Yichan his name. He used to visit us almost every alternate day. He also gave me a new identity so that after would never be able to find me."


    " Who was that man?" Singtan said.


    Yulin smiled and said," It was uncle Mosen, your grandfather."


    Everyone widened their eyes in shock.


    " Okay now this is too much for me to handle." Yutnag said before getting up.


    Mikeughed and said," Grandpa Li is really unpredictable."


    " I know right he did not mention this to us even once." Yufan said.


    Singtan helplessly shook his head and said," I knew he was hiding something but who knew it would be something so big."

 Chapter 358: Sell out my heart again

    " How did you meet grandpa Li?" Mike asked.


    " I knew uncle Mosen since a really long time. You all know that father used to work under uncle Mosen before right?" Yulin asked.


    Singtan nodded his head," Yes grandpa told me this."


    Yulin took a deep breath and said," When I ran away from home, I met uncle Mosen at country M''s airport. I quickly recognised him and when I told him who I am and what my situation was, he quickly offered me a helping hand and bought me to country S along with him."


    " Then what happened after that?" Yutang asked.


    " Everything was good until Yichan started going to kindergarten. I had to go out regrly to pick him up from school because when the chauffeur or Uncle Mosens men would go to pick him up, he would throw tantrums and cry all night saying that he doesn''t have a father while everyone at the kindergarten had one and even I don''t love him. No matter how well I disguised myself, one of my father''s subordinate saw me with Yichan. Next day uncle Mosen visited us early in the morning and told me about my father''s arrival in country S. He told me not to worry about anything because he is going to support Yichan and me no matter what but to avoid any kind of fatal risk I have to return back to country M along with dad. I was scared at first but when uncle Mosen told me that he will take care of everything and will rescue us when the right timees, I decided to trust him." Yulin said.


    " Why did you fake your death?" Robbin who was silent for quite sometime asked.


    " After returning back to country M I came to know that Mr Whizley got another heart donor for his wife. As uncle Mosen had said, father did not harm me or Yichan. In fact he started taking extra care of Yichan. But when Yichan turned nine, everything changed. Mr Whizley''s wife''s body stopped epting the new heart properly and she again started facing cardiac problem. Taking advantage of the situation, father contacted Mr Whizley and tried to sell out my heart again." Yulin said.


    " What happened after that?" Yufan asked.


    After drinking some water, Yulin continued," I wanted to run away again but when I remembered what uncle Mosen had said, I decided not to act recklessly. The next day, early in the morning I received a call from uncle Mosen. He told me about his n to which I readily agreed."


    " You mean-" Singtan said.


    Yulin nodded her head and said," Yes it was uncle Mosens idea to fake my death. He actually wanted to fake my death and then abduct Yichan and send us somewhere where father could never find us but the arrival of Seini in country M spoiled our n. When father came to know about Seinis arrival, he told me that if I don''t agree to donate my heart, he would kill him. When I told uncle Mosen about this he told me not to panic and ask father to let me meet Seini once along with Yichan before I die."


    " So Elder Li told you to leave me alone with that monster?" Robbin asked.


    " Uncle Mosen wanted you to stay with Seini that is the reason why I had pushed you towards you before Uncle Mosens men pretended to shoot me. After that I was taken straight to Canada. Uncle Mosen gave me a Canadian green card, driving license and a credit card. Few dayster when I heard that you did not return back to country S with Seini, I panicked and wanted to return back but Uncle Mosen asked me not to worry because father would never harm you. He promised to keep me updated about each and every news about you and Seini which he did. From the day I left country M to the day you and Seini arrived at my alrtment, I knew everything about you." Yulin said.


    Singtan raised his eyebrows and asked,"Didn''t you ask grandpa why he was doing so much for you? I mean Mo Junjop and grandpa are enemies right? Then why would he help you?"


    Yulin smiled and said," Your family is like that they never let an innocent soul to suffer. Uncle Mosen knew that I was innocent and my baby was innocent too. So he helped us without wanting anything in return."


    Yes that was how the Li family was. Though they were a major part of the ruthless world too but they never harmed the innocent or supported any kind of grave illegal work.


    " That makes sense." Mike said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Hmm it does. Do you know why Mo Junjop wants you again?"


    Yulin shook her head and said," I don''t know."


    " What else do you know about Mo Junjop?" Yutang asked.


    " I think this piece of information is enough for today. Ms Yulin looks tired. I''ll ask someone to take you back. Since Mo Junjop is still after you, you''ve to very careful. Don''t act recklessly and do not go anywhere without some guards." Singtan said.


    " I''ll take care of everything." Robbin said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Good. Now why don''t you escort your mother outside and thene back so that we can discuss few other things."


    Getting up from the seat, Robbin said," Let''s go."


    Before leaving, Yulin said," Singtan can you tell uncle Mosen that I am back? I couldn''t inform him as we had rush back."


    Singtan smiled and said," Of course I will."


    ...

 Chapter 359: Human skull or skin

    Outside the n.


    Pointing towards a man dressed in a ck suit, Robbin said," He will take you home. You should spend some time with father now. Don''t worry about anything from now on. I will take care of everything. Just try to make your rtionship with father more strong."


    " Yichan I-" Yulin said.


    " You don''t have to say anything. Just go home and I''ll see you in the evening." Robbin said.


    Yulin nodded her head and left.


    ....


    Inside.


    " I cannot believe this." Mike said.


    Yutang nodded his head and said," What else is he hiding?"


    Singtan helplessly shook his head and said," Grandpa doesn''t want us to know what exactly happened between him and Junjop several years back. He is trying his best to hide it."


    " May be he is nning to deal with Junjop all by himself without involving us." Yufan said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Hmm even I feel the same. I''ll talk to him tonight."


    " Yeah man you should. If we know everything thing about Junjop then it will be easy for us to get him down." Mike said.


    " What should we do about this Mr Whizley?" Yutang asked.


    Singtan sighed and said," I am not taking Mr Whizley as a threat because he is just a normal person who wants a heart donar for his wife. So it''s normal for him to pay a heavy price for it."


    Straightening his back, Sebastian asked," I don''t understand one thing. Why does Junjop want his daughter again?"


    " May be Mr Whizley''s wife still needs a heart transnt." Yufan said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes I think that is reason why he wanted her toe back and I am very sure that grandpa knows what is real intentions are."


    " First time he wanted to sell his daughters heart for money. He tried sell her heart off for the second time for money. So if he is trying to do the same thing again, is it for money again? Is hecking funds or something like that?" Yutang asked.


    " Yes I think he iscking funds and that is the reason why he is still hiding." Singtan said.


    Hitting the couch out of frustration, Mike said," Why don''t these stupid people just die? They don''t want to live in peace and because of their presence, we can''t live in peace too."


    " Yeah dude I just want to go home and cuddle with my wife all day." Yutang said.


    Just then Robbin entered the room with a bright smile on his face.


    " Hey kindergarten buddies." Robbin said.


    Mike rolled his eyes and said," Will you stop smiling like an idiot and show us the gift they you brought for us?"


    Robbin chuckled and said," What''s the rush?" before sitting in a chair near Singtan.


    " Your Grandpa is creating such a mess out here and look at you all smiling." Singtan said.


    Robbin shook his head and said," We don''t have to worry about knowing his ns because I have found a way."


    " What do you mean?" Sebastian asked.


    " Why don''t you call my friend Songpa here first?" Robbin asked.


    Mike chuckled and asked," Why are you missing him? Do you want to feel his touch again?"


    Robbin gulped in fear and said," Ehh Gosh don''t remind me of those days. The gift I was talking about is specially for Songpa."


    " Zechan." Singan shouted.


    Soon Zechan entered the room and said," Yes Boss."


    " Go and ask Songpa toe here." Singtan said.


    Zechan nodded his head and left.


    " Show us what is it now." Mike said.


    Robbin chuckled and said," Okay." before walking out of the room.


    " What do think it is?" Yutang asked.


    Mike shrugged his shoulders and said," May be he bought a humal skull for Songpa."


    Yutang smacked Mikes shoulders and said," What? Why would someone bring something like that?"


    " May be a human skin?" Yufan added.


    After sometime, Robbin entered the room along with two other men who were holding a middle aged half conscious man.


    Singtan raised his eyebrows and asked," Who is he?"


    Robbin smiled and said," He is Rambus. Grandpa''s right hand."


    Singtan smiled and asked," Where did you find him?"


    " Well he was there to take mother with him but before he could even see mother, I caught him." Robbin said.


    " Good." Singtan said.


    " Boss you called me?" Songpa entered the room and stood beside Robbin.


    When Songpa''s hand brushed against, Robbins waist, Robbin jumped back and shouted," Y-you stay away from me."


    Songpa frowned and asked," What are you doing here? Boss what is this rat doing here?"


    Robbin frowned and asked," Hey who are you calling a rat?"


    Pointing towards Robbin, Songpa said," You."


    Yufan chuckled and said," Brother Robbin seems to fear Songpa."


    " Spend one hour with him in the cell and you''ll know why I am behaving like this" Robbin said.


    " You-"


    " Songpa Stop." Singtan said. Pointing towards Rambus, he said," Robbin brought a new toy for you to y with."


    Turning towards Rambus, Songpa chuckled.


    Walking towards him, Songpa poked his big tummy and said," A fat toy."


    " We need to extract many things from him. Third degree should be enough." Singtan said.


    " Can I-"


    Singtan shook his head and said," No pulling out ears this time."


    Songpa pouted his lips and said," He has two anyway so if I pull out one, it won''t harm right?"


    " No Songpa. We have to keep him alive. He is important okay?" Singtan said.


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Okay boss. I''ll quickly freshen up a bit before starting." before rushing out of the room.

 Chapter 360: Twenty-six years

    " Isn''t he suppose to torture this man?" Sebastian asked.


    Mike nodded his head and said," Yes that is what Songpa is meant for."


    " Then why freshen up? I mean he is going to be all bloody after that right?" Sebastian asked.


    Yutang chuckled and asked," See when you go for a date, don''t you take a bath and want to fresh in front of your date?"


    Sebastian nodded his head.


    " For Songpa, Rombus is his date. He wants to look great while doing something he loves." Yutang said


    Yufan helplessly shook his head and asked," Seriously brother-inw Where did you find someone like him?"


    Singtan smiled and said," I''ll tell you his story some other day. Now I have to go and look for grandpa."


    " Oh yes we are leaving for US tomorrow. So if you need our help in anything you can call me." Yufan said.


    " Why are you going there?" Singtan asked.


    Yufan smirked and said," We are going to there to kill a bug who is irritating us."


    " Hmm meet your sister before leaving. She was telling me that you don''t love her anymore in the morning." Singtan said.


    " I will." Yufan said.


    Before leaving Singtan told Zechan," Watch over Songpa and don''t allow him to cross the boarder line."


    Zechan nodded his head and said," Yes Sir."


    .....


    Xie mansion.


    When Yulin entered the mansion, Father Xie and uncle Chen were sitting in the living room sipping tea.


    When uncle Chen saw Yulin, he quickly rushed towards her and asked," Where did you and Robbin go?"


    Yulin shook her head and said," We just had something to do. Nothing so important so just forget it."


    Uncle Chen nodded his head and said,"Come inside. I want you to meet Chuang."


    Grabbing Yulin''s hand, uncle Chen dragged her towards father Xie and said," Yulin this is Chuang my best friend." Turning towards father Xie, Uncle Chen said," And Chuang this is Yulin."


    Father Xie smiled and said," I never got a chance to meet you but I have heard many things about you from Seini. He used to talk about you all day. Let me tell you one thing, he is still head over heels for you."


    Smacking Father Xies head, Uncle Chen said," Stop it."


    Father Xie chuckled and said," What? Are you feeling shy now?"


    " Yulin don''t listen to him. He speaks rubbish most of the time." Uncle Chen said.


    Father Xie rolled his eyes and said," You are rubbish. Now why don''t you both go to your room and take some rest. I''ll ask someone to send some snacks for you both."


    " Yes I think Yulin is tired after the long flight." Uncle Chen said.


    Father Xie chuckled and said," Hmm I can understand your desperation but I think you should let sister-inw rest tonight."


    " Chuang run away right now or I''ll kill you." Uncle Chen said.


    Father Xie sighed and said," Yeah yeah now that sister-inw is back you don''t need me."


    " Drama queen." Uncle Chen said before guiding Yulin towards his room.


    ....


    Inside his room.


    " So this the room." Uncle Chen said.


    Yulin smiled and said," It''s beautiful."


    Scratching his forehead, uncle Chen said," Ehh I''ll be using the guest room so you can make yourselffortable here. I know you did not get anytime to pack your stuff so I asked someone to get some clothes for you. I was not sure about the size but I can see that you are still slim as you were before so I bought the same size that you used before."


    Pointing towards the washroom, Uncle Chen said," That is the washroom. I have arranged everything there too. The shampoo and body wash that you like are all inside."


    " You remember everything?" Yulin asked.


    Uncle Chen smiled and said," I still remember each and everything about you."


    Pouncing into his embrace, Yulin burst into tears and said," I am sorry. I am very sorry for hiding everything from you. I am sorry for hurting you. I am really very sorry."


    Hugging her back, Uncle Chen said," Ssshh don''t cry. It isn''t your fault and I never med you. I waited for you because I knew that one day you will return by my side. I have always loved you Yulin and I still do."


    " I love you too. You don''t know how much I use to miss you. I wanted to hug you, kiss you and be with you and Yichan forever but I knew that was not possible. I didn''t want to put your life in danger." Yulin said.


    Stroking her back, uncle Chen said," I understand. Let''s not think about the past anymore. We are together now and that is what matters."


    Wiping her tears away, Yulin tiptoed and nted a kiss on his lips.


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Uncle Chen pulled her closer and deepened the kiss.


    Kicking the door shut, Uncle Chen lifted her up and started walking towards the bed.


    Wrapping her arms around his neck, Yulin chuckled and said," You shouldn''t lift me up like this. What if you hurt your back? You are not the young and strong Seini that you used to be. Remember that."


    cing her on the bed, Uncle Chen towered her down and asked," Are you trying to say that I am old?"


    " You have a twenty-six year old son Seini. We both are old now." Yulin said.


    Uncle Chen shook his head and said," No we are not old. How can you call such a handsome man like me old? Or are you scared that I won''t be able to perform like before?"


    Wrapping her arms around his neck, Yulin chuckled and said," May be."


    Uncle Chen smirked and said," Let''s talk about this after I finish my performance." before crashing their lips together.


    Twenty-six years. They waited and craved each other for twenty-six long years. And now that they were finally in each other arms, there was nothing that could stop them for living together happily. Troubles were bound toe but this time they would fight back together.


    The night was long. As their bodies intertwined together, they promised each other to stay in each other''s arms till theirst breath. They promised each other to make it up for thest twenty-six years that they had missed. Though they could never bring their youth back or change everything that had happened in the past but they still had a long way to go. They decided not to dwell in the past but to work hard and have a very blissful and happy future together.

 Chapter 361: Little ahead of time

    Lying in each other''s embrace, both of them did not say anything. They were just enjoying each others warmth just like they used to do several years ago.


    Running his fingers through her hair, Uncle Chen said," Yu let''s get married."


    Yulin chuckled and said," We already have a son who is at a marriageable age."


    " So? So what? I don''t mind giving him a sister or a brother." Uncle Chen said.


    Hitting his chest, Yulin said," Stop it."


    Uncle Chen chuckled and said," You were not saying that few minutes ago."


    " Seini." Yulin shouted before burying her face on his chest.


    " I want to make you my wife Yulin. I wanted to marry you back then and I still want to. Let''s give Yichan the family he wants. We both owe him a lot. Let''s make it up to him. Let''s give him the love and affection that he always wanted. We have miserably failed as parents Yulin. We failed to give him the happiness and peace that he deserves. Let''s make it up to him." Uncle Chen said.


    Burying her head in his chest, Yulin nodded her head.


    Lifting her head up, Uncle Chen asked," Hey are you crying?"


    " Do you think he will forgive me?" Yulin asked.


    Uncle Chen smiled and said," Yes he will. We just have to give him sometime."


    ...


    Flexi apartment.


    When Yufan and Sebastian entered Dina''s apartment, Dina was sitting on the reading a book.


    " Dina where is Ling?" Yufan asked.


    " She went back an hour ago." Dina said.


    " Did she eat anything?" Yufan asked.


    Dina nodded her head and said," Yes she did."


    " Okay then I''ll take my leave." Yufan said before walking out of the apartment.


    After Yufan left, Sebastian said," Babe we are going to States tomorrow."


    Closing the book, Dina asked," Why?"


    Scratching his forehead, Sebastian said," Ehh we have some unfinished business there so-"


    " Hmm I''ll go pack our things then." Dina said.


    Sebastian smiled and nodded his head.


    " Go and freshen up. Dinner is ready." Dina said before walking inside their bedroom.


    Taking off his suit, Sebastian took a deep breath. Sebastian knew that Dina knows everything about them but pretends as if she knows nothing.


    After staying with Dina for so many years, he could easily tell that she was trying very hard to y dumb in front of them. Not to make things awkward for both of them, Sebastian decided to y along. He wanted to tell everything to her but he was scared. What if she leaves him after knowing the truth? The thought about living a life without her made him shiver in fear. She was his life, his everything.


    Walking towards the bedroom, Sebastian hugged Dina from behind and said," You know that I love you right?"


    Folding one of his shirt, Dina asked," What did you do Sebastian? Did you lose your handkerchief again?"


    Sebastian frowned and said," No."


    " Good." Dina said.


    Kissing her nape, Sebastian said," I love you."


    Dina chuckled and said," I know."


    Biting her earlobe, Sebastian said," You can packter you know."


    Pushing the suitcases aside, Dina turned over and said," Okay."


    ...


    Yufans apartment.


    When Yufan entered the apartment, Ling was busy in the kitchen.


    Standing near the kitchen door, Yufan smiled and asked," What are you doing?"


    " Ah you are here. Go and freshen up first. Dinner is almost done." Ling said.


    Walking towards her, Yufan asked," You cooked?"


    " Uh huh." Ling said.


    " You should leave the cooking part to me. What if you burn your hand or something?" Yufan said.


    " Mr Xie I am not a kid. I know how to take care of myself. I wanted to cook something for you so I did." Ling said.


    Yufan smiled and said," Alright I''ll go freshen up." before nting a kiss on her cheek.


    After Yufan left, the doorbell rang. Turning the stove off, Ling started walking towards the door.


    After she opened the door, Ling widened her eyes in shock when she saw who it was.


    " Oh even you are here." Father Xie said.


    Giving him a weak smile, Ling weed him inside," I was just passing by so I decided to visit Yufan."


    " You were passing by wearing your pjs?" Father Xie asked.


    Ling lowered her head and said," Father I-"


    Father Xie chuckled and said," You don''t have to feel shy darling. Anyway I have told you both that I don''t mind my grandchildes a little early."


    Awkwardly clearing her throaty, Ling said," Yufan is inside the bedroom. I''ll go and call him." before running towards the room.


    ....


    Inside the room.


    Knocking at the door, Ling said," Yufane out fast."


    " Alright give me one second I am almost done." Yufan said.


    When Yufan came out of the washroom, Ling pinched him and said," Father is waiting for you outside. Why didn''t you tell that he ising?"


    Yufan widened his eyes in shock and shouted," What? Father is here?"


    Ling nodded her head," Yes he is. Dress up ande out fast."


    Biting his nails nervously, Yufan said," Why don''t you tell him that I am not at home?"


    " I already told him that you are inside." Ling said.


    Pulling hair out of frustration, Yufan said," Ahhh he is going to kill me."


    " What are you talking about Yufan?" Ling asked.


    Holding Lings shoulder, Yufan said," Can please send him away?"


    Smacking his head, Ling said," How can I do something like that? Stop all this ande out fast. I''ll invite father for dinner too." before walking out of the room.


    Taking out a boxer from his closet, Yufan murmured," Oh Yufan you are doomed."

 Chapter 362: Best friend since high school

    Outside


    " Father did you have dinner?" Ling asked.


    Father Xie shook his head and said," No I didn''t."


    Ling smiled and said," Good you should eat with us then. I cooked."


    " Ahh I would love to." Father Xie said.


    " Dinner is almost ready." Ling said before walking inside the kitchen.


    After sometime Yufan came out of the room.


    " Father." Yufan said.


    Gesturing him to sit beside him, father Xie said," It''s a great apartment."


    Yufan cleared his throat and said," Yeah."


    " So why didn''t youe home yesterday?" Father Xie asked.


    " I-"


    " Running away won''t help Yufan." Father Xie said in a very firm tone.


    Yufan shook his head and said," Father it''s nothing like that."


    " It better not be what I am thinking Yufan. I don''t want you to take that path no matter what and I won''t hear any excuses. I want you to be a good boy and listen to what daddy says. Did you understand?" Father Xie asked.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Yes father."


    " Good now are you and Ling staying together?" Father Xie asked.


    Yufan nodded his head," Yes we are."


    Father Xie smiled and said," So can I expect a grandchild from you as well?"


    Yufan widened his eyes in shock and said," Dad what are you saying? We are not even married."


    " Is there a rule that you can''t have a child before getting married?" Father Xie asked.


    " Dad." Yufan shouted.


    Just the Ling came out of the kitchen and said," Dinner is ready."


    While having dinner, Yufan said," Dad tomorrow I am going to US."


    Ling widened her eyes in shocked and asked," You are what?"


    " Actually not only me but even Ling is going with us." Yufan said.


    " When did you n this?" Ling asked.


    " Today." Yufan said.


    cing the fork down, Father Xie asked," For what good reason?"


    Clearing his throat, Yufan said," Well we have to collect our certificates from college."


    Thinking for a while, Father Xie said," Okay go and have fun."


    After having dinner Father Xie left. Before leaving, he said," Your Aunt Chen is back now soe and visit her tomorrow before leaving for States. You have to bring Ling along with you."


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Okay I will."


    .....


    Li Mansion.


    When Li Singtan arrived home, he saw Xie Ming sitting on the couch with a very grumpy and gloomy expression.


    Walking towards her, Singtan asked," What happened Ming?"


    Throwin a cushion at him, Ming shouted," Don''t talk to me."


    Singtan sighed and said," At least tell me what happened?"


    Pointing g towards a maid who was standing not too far away from them, Ming said," She is not giving me ice cream."


    Singta helplessly shook his head and said," Why?"


    " How would I know? She says there is no ice cream in the fridge." Ming said.


    " How is that possible I bought a new tub yesterday." Singtan said.


    Ming shook her head and said," I don''t know but I want to eat ice cream. The baby wants ice cream too."


    Suddenly she burst into tears and said," You don''t love me anymore Singtan."


    Gesturing the maid toe forward, Singtan asked," Why are you not giving Madam the ice cream?"


    The maid lowered her head and said," Young master Madam already ate five bowls of ice cream in one sitting. Now if she eats more than I am afraid that she will fall sick."


    Singtan helplessly shook his head and said," Ming you already ate five bowls of ice cream. That is already too much."


    Sobbing for sometime Ming said in choked up voice," B-but I want more."


    Sitting beside her, Singtan pulled her into his embrace and said," Ming I understand you are craving for it but you can''t give in to your cravings like this okay. You have to control yourself."


    Burying her face in his chest, Ming nodded her head and said," I understand but I want to eat one more bowl. I promise just one bowl."


    Singtan chuckled and said," I don''t know what to do with you." Turning towards the maid, he said," Bring some ice cream for Madam but in a small bowl. Bring it to my room."


    The maid nodded her head and left.


    Scooping her into his arms, Singtan started walking towards their bedroom.


    " I can walk." Ming said.


    Singtan shook his head and said," It''s alright. I don''t want you to tire yourself out."


    Wrapping her arms around his neck,Ming said," I want to go and meet aunt Chen."


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Okay I''ll take you there tomorrow."


    ....


    Inside the room.


    After cing her on the bed, Singtan asked," Why did you go downstairs?"


    " I was getting bored so I decided to take a walk." Ming said.


    Caressing her very small baby bump, Singtan said," Is she behaving today?"


    Ming chuckled and said," He is."


    Just then the maid entered the room with a bowl of ice cream.


    Passing Ming the bowl, Singtan said," Eat this and be good okay. I''ll be back soon."


    " Where are you going?" Ming asked.


    " I have to talk to grandpa about something important." Singtan said.


    Shoving a spoonful of ice cream into her mouth, Xie Ming nodded her head.


    Before walking out of the room, Singtan told the maid to stay with Ming.


    ....


    Grandpa''s Room.


    When Li Singtan entered the room, Grandma Li was busy cleaning her wardrobe.


    Walking towards her, Li Singtan asked," Grandma what are you doing?"


    Grandma Li smiled and said," Oh you are here. Ehh nothing I am cleaning and discarding some old stuff."


    " Where is grandpa?" Singtan asked.


    Grandma Li shook her head and said," I don''t know. He left early today saying he has to meet someone."


    Picking up a album from the bed, Singtan asked," Old photographs?"


    Grandma Li smiled and said," Yes these are from college."


    Sitting on the bed, Singtan started looking at the photos.


    Flipping through the pages, Singtan raised his eyebrows when he noticed something.


    Pointing towards a man dressed in a simple shirt and pant, Singtan asked," Grandma isn''t this Go Jeffrey?"


    Grandma Li nodded her head and said," Yes Yes he is. How do you know him?"


    " He is Ming''s maternal grandfather." Singtan said.


    Grandma Li widened her eyes in shock and said," Oh I did not know that. I never met him after graduation."


    Pointing towards another man standing next to him, Singtan asked," Isn''t this Grandpa Zhang?"


    Grandma Li nodded her head and said," Ya he is."


    " And this is Grandpa right?" Singtan asked.


    Grandma Li chuckled and said," Yes he is."


    There was another man standing next to grandpa Li. Singtan smiled and asked," Grandma who is this man?"


    Taking the album in her hand, Grandma Li said," Oh this is Junjop. He was your grandfathers best friend since high school."

 Chapter 363: She is gone

    Li Singtan raised his eyebrows and asked," Mo Junjop worked under grandpa right?"


    Grandma Li nodded her head and said," Yes he did but before that they were best friends."


    " Grandma How well do you know Junjop?" Li Singtan asked.


    Grandma Li shrugged her shoulders and said," Well not so well. I met him through your grandpa so I don''t know much about him."


    " Were Grandpa, Grandpa Zhang and Grandpa Go all friends with Mo Junjop?" Singtan asked.


    " Well I saw them hanging out together few times." Grandma Li said.


    Staring at the photo album for a while, Singtan stood up and said," Okay Grandma I''ll go for now."


    " Take care of Ming." Grandma Li said.


    ....


    High Spirit Club house.


    Inside a luxurious private room, three old men were happily sipping wine teasing each other just like old times.


    " Those were fun days." Grandpa Zhang said.


    Grandpa Go nodded his head and said," Yeah. It would''ve been more fun of Junjop would''ve been with us. Right Mosen?"


    Grandpa Li rolled his eyes and said," Shut up."


    Taking a sip from his wine, Grandpa Zhang said," Well someone told me that your grandson is already very close to the truth."


    Grandpa Li frowned and said," Who is that someone? You?"


    Grandpa Zhangughed and said," Yes. I heard that they have joined hands with Junjops grandson, umm what was that brats name?"


    " Robbin."" Yichan." Grandpa Go and Grandpa Li said simultaneously.


    " Isn''t his name Robbin?" Grandpa Go asked.


    Grandpa Li shook his head and said," His real name is Chen Yichan."


    " How do you know that?" Grandpa Go asked.


    Grandpa Zhang chuckled and said," Well why wouldn''t he know when he was the one who named him. Am I right Mosen?"


    Grandpa Li narrowed his eyes and said," You should stop talking about this since you retired several years ago."


    " See pal there is nothing that I don''t know. Just because I don''t involve myself in all of this anymore doesn''t mean that I am not aware of certain things." Grandpa Zhang said.


    Grandpa Go frowned and asked," Will you both tell me what are you both talking about?"


    " Your short brains wont understand all this Jeffrey. So stay out of this." Grandpa Li said.


    Grandpa Go puffed his cheeks and said," Well then fine even I won''t tell you both that Mo Junjop contacted me."


    Supporting his chin with his hand, Grandpa Zhang asked," Why am I not surprised after hearing this?"


    " I was expecting this to happen but not so soon." Grandpa Li said.


    " He told me that he needs funds." Grandpa Go said.


    Grandpa Zhang raised his eyebrows and asked," Is he reallycking funds? I mean he ruled country M for quite sometime right? Then how is he suddenlycking funds?"


    " I think he needs funds to maintain Oska." Grandpa Go said.


    Grandpa Zhang nodded his head and asked," Wasn''t he looking for his daughter who had died several years ago? What happened? Did he find her?"


    " He can never find her." Grandpa Li said.


    Grandpa Go raised his eyebrows and asked," And how are you so sure about that? I think that he will not leave any stone unturned this time. I heard that Mr Whizley will be visiting country S soon. Mo Junjop called him and I hope you both know why."


    Grandpa Zhang pped his forehead and said," Than man''s wife is still alive. Oh my God I thought she was long dead."


    " What do you mean by he called Mr Whizley to country S?" Grandpa Li asked.


    " Junjop called him to country S and I think he had already captured his daughter." Grandpa Go said.


    Grandpa Zhang frowned. Turning towards Grandpa Li, he asked," When was thest time you contacted her?"


    " Few days back." Grandpa Li said.


    " Call her now and find out if she is okay or not." Grandpa Zhang said.


    Grandpa Go widened his eyes and shock and asked," You both know where Junjops daughter is?"


    Grandpa Zhang rolled his eyes and said," Why wouldn''t Mosen know when he was the one who saved her that time?"


    " B-but how? When? I mean why?" Grandpa Go asked.


    " Well only Mosen can answer those questions." Grandpa Zhang said.


    " How do you know about this?" Grandpa Go asked.


    " Well you can say that I got involved in this muchter but Mosen was there from the very beginning." Grandpa Zhang said.


    Just then grandpa Li entered the room with very dark expression," She is gone. My men cannot find her."


    Grandpa Zhang narrowed his eyes and asked," Do you think-"


    " Jeffrey I want you to capture that Whizley fellow as soon as he steps into country S. Call me after you do that." Grandpa Li said.


    Grandpa Go nodded his head.


    " But why Whizley?" Grandpa Zhang asked.


    Grandpa Li smirked and said," He wants funds right? Now I will make sure he gets nothing."


    .....


    Li base.


    Inside a dark cell, a man was sleeping on the cold floorpletely n.a.k.e.d.


    Just then Songpa and Zechan entered the cell along with other men.


    Songpa was wearing a perfectly ironed suit and had his hair neatlybed which was making him look extremely smart and handsome.


    Walking towards his target, Songpa smirked and said," Ohh hello my love." before poking his n.a.k.e.d big tummy.


    Zechan rolled his eyes and said," Songpa will stop this and do what you are suppose to."


    " Will you stop disturbing me? Now if you say another word, I''ll pull out your pinky." Songpa said.


    Zechanughed and said," You are not gonna do that right?"


    Picking up his favourite plier, Songpa said," Disturb me one more time and then you''ll know whether I will really do it or not."


    Zechan gulped in nervousness and started looking here and there in order to avoid Songpa''s devilish stares. Zechan knew that Songpa wasn''t joking. Peeling someone''s skin, pulling out their nails, cutting their fingers and toes was something that Songpa loved to do.


    Seeing that Zechan wasn''t saying anything, Songpa pulled a chair and sat in front of Rumbas.


    " Wake my fat toy up." Songpa shouted.


    The men quickly bought two bucket of water. One cold and the other one was hot.


    They first poured a bucket full of hot water on him followed by some cold water.


    When the boiling hot water touched his skin, Rumbas flinched in pain and quickly got up and screamed.


    Songpa helplessly shook his head and said," Tch Tch what a weak toy."


    " W-who are you?" Rumbas asked in trembling voice.


    Opening his tool box, Songpa said," My name is Songpa and I am here to torture you. Well since you are very fat and fluffy and I really like your kind, so I won''t lie to you."


    Pausing for a while, Songpa continued," This is gonna hurt very bad. You are not going to like what I will be doing after I finish talking. You are going to beg for me to stop but I won''t. I will torture you until you open your mouth and tell me everything about that Junjop guy. Well I will also tell you that I''ll let you go if you tell me everything but that will never happen because I''ll never let you go. Even after knowing everything that I want to, I will continue to torture you till you die."


    Rumbas widened his eyes and shock and said," Y-you are crazy. Let me go and I don''t know anything."


    Songpa helplessly shook his head and said," Seriously you had to say this just when I thought that I like you and you are different? You broke my heart fatty. Now face the consequences." before chopping his pinky off.

 Chapter 364: Pre-wedding honeymoon

    "Ahhhhhhh." Rumbas shouted when blood gushed out of his pinky.


    Zechan widened his eyes in shock," Songpa you are not suppose to-"


    Turning towards him, Songpa tilted his head and said," You wanna know how he is feeling right now?" before taking the cutter close to Zechan.


    Taking few steps backwards, Zechan said," Y-you cannot threaten me like that Songpa. I will tell big boss."


    " You can try taking this news outside and then face the consequencester." Songpa said.


    When Zechan did say anything, Songpa smiled and said," I can see that you are bing smarter day by day just like me. You should hang out with me more often so that I can pass my intelligence to you."


    " You-"


    " Alright fatty now since your pinky is gone and if you don''t wanna lose your second pinky too, why don''t you tell me something about Junjop?" Songpa said.


    Supporting his wrist with his hand, Rumbas said," I don''t know any Junjop."


    Taking the cutter close to his other pinky, Songpa said," Lies." Before cutting it off.


    " Eeaahhhhhhh." Rumbas shouted.


    Songpa chuckled and said," You know people hate lies but I happen to like it because the more you lie the more I''ll get to torture you. Now let me ask you one more time, why don''t you tell me something about Junjop?"


    " Mo Junjop is my master. I work under him." Rumbas said.


    Songpa pouted his lips and said," I thought you''ll lie again and then I''ll cut your right thumb. Anyway now my second question. Why is Junjop helping Simon?"


    Rumbas shook his head and said," I don''t know."


    Songpa chuckled and said," This is why I love you." before cutting his thumb.


    Zechan who was standing right behind Songpa frowned and said," He is losing too much blood Songpa. He will die if you continue like this."


    " Fatty is strong. Even if he loses three four litres of blood, he will be just fine. Am I right fatty?" Songpa asked


    Rumbas, who was already covered in blood couldn''t help but beg for his life," Please let me go please. I don''t know anything please."


    Songpa helplessly shook his head and said," Tch Tch already begging? This was just a warmup." Picking up his plier, Songpa said," Now why don''t you show me your nails so that I can help you pull them out."


    Soon Rumbas'' scream and Songpa''s chuckle echoed throughout the room.


    After experiencing Songpa''s special treatment for several hours, Rumbas finally gave up and said," I''ll say I''ll say. I''ll tell you everything. Please stop." Before passing out.


    Songpa chuckled and said," Hehe he will say everything now. That was fun."


    Zechan helplessly shook his head and said," Songpa go and take bath. I''ll inform big boss about it."


    " Okay Okay. I have to thank that rat for this gift. Ahh I love fat people. We should bring more fat people here. It''s so much fun." Songpa said.


    Staying with Songpa for so many years, Zechan was well acquainted to his unusual strange behaviour. Helping him pack his things, Zechan guided him outside the cell.


    ....


    Flexipound


    " Why are we going to US all of a sudden?" Ling asked.


    Helping her take out a small bag from the wardrobe, Yufan said," We have to deal with something important there."


    Ling nodded her head and said," Okay."


    Yufan raised his eyebrows and asked," You don''t wanna ask anything else?"


    Ling shook her head and said," No." before folding their clothes.


    Hugging her from back, Yufan said," Well if you skip the business part, we can treat this as a short pre-wedding honeymoon."


    Ling chuckled and said," Why don''t you tell brother about this pre-wedding honeymoon thing?"


    Yufan rolled his eyes and said," I''ve already taken his permission Okay."


    Ling raised her brows and asked," So you told him that you want to take me for a pre-wedding honeymoon?"


    " Uh-huh." Yufan said.


    " And he agreed?" Ling asked.


    Yufan proudly nodded his head and said," Hah what choice did your brother have? He had to agree."


    Ling smiled and said," That''s great. Very good. Now let me call and thank him for approving our pre-wedding honeymoon." before picking up her phone from the bed.


    Yufan widened his eyes in shock when he saw her dailing Yutangs number.


    Snatching her phone, Yufan tossed it away and said," Are you mad? Do you want me to die? Do you want your brother to kill me?"


    Ling chuckled and said," Didn''t you say that you already told him about this?"


    Burying his face on her neck, Yufan said," I told him that I am taking you for a vacation."


    Turning around, Ling hooked her arms around his neck and said," Well I would also love to have a pre-wedding honeymoon."


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Yufan said," Why don''t we start now?" before pushing her on the bed and then pinning her down.


    When Yufan started taking off his t-shirt, Ling said," I have to pack our things."


    Kissing her nape, Yufan said," I''ll help you pack afterwards."


    ...


    Somewhere in country S


    " Sir we cannot find him anywhere." A subordinate said.


    Mo Junjop spammed the table and said," This is too much. We have to find Rumbas before he spills out everything. What about my daughter?"


    The subordinate shook his head and said," Still no sign of her."


    Mo Junjop gritted his teeth and asked," When will Mr Whizley arrive?"


    " After three days." The subordinate said.


    " Any response from Go Jeffrey?" Junjop asked.


    The subordinate shook his head and said," No sir."


    Kicking the table, Junjop shouted," Ahhh what will I do now? I need funds. I cannot execute my n without funds."


    The subordinate gulped in fear and asked," Sir what now?"


    " Contact Simon I want to talk to him." Junjop said.


    " Okay Sir." The subordinate said before walking out of the room.


    After the subordinate left, Junjop took a deep breath to calm himself down. Now that is daughter was no where to be found, Junjop knew that he couldn''t extract any money from Mr Whizley. Now he needed to find another source from where he could get a huge amount of cash.

 Chapter 365: One hundred thousand dollars

    New York.


    " Sir they areing to States tomorrow." A man said.


    Jarred kicked the table and cursed," Damn."


    " Sir What now?" The man asked.


    Jarred thought for a while and said," Contact Harred."


    The man lowered his head and said," We called him yesterday but he said that he doesn''t want to get involved in your stupidity."


    Jarred frowned and asked," Did you get any information about Smith in country S? Like what is does? His family or friends?"


    The man shook his head and said," Nothing Sir. We used all our sources but we got nothing. There is no information about Smith in country S."


    Jarred raised his eyebrows and said," Now that is strange."


    The man nodded his head and said," Yes Sir it is strange."


    " May be that isn''t his real name." Jarred said.


    The man nodded his head and said," Sir why don''t we give Smiths photo to a well knowing gang of country S? May be we can get some information from there."


    " Do that. Find someone trustworthy and dig out some information about Smith as soon as possible." Jarred said.


    " Sir What about tomo-"


    " Don''t stress over it. I''ll handle everything and start digging." Jarred said.


    The subordinate nodded his head and left.


    .....


    Li Mansion.


    After talking to Grandma Li, Singtan called grandpa Li to ask him his whereabouts.


    " What happened brat? Missing your grandpa?" Grandpa Li asked.


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," Yes I am missing you a lot today. When are youing home?"


    " I am on the way." Grandpa Li said.


    " Okay I''ll see you then." Li Singtan said.


    " Listen brat, did you find Junjops daughter?" Grandpa Li asked.


    Singtan smiled and said," No we didn''t. Before we could find her, Junjops men captured her and took her away."


    Grandpa Li frowned and shouted," What?"


    " Yeah I was shocked too. We needed her but it''s alright. There is nothing we can do about it." Singtan said.


    Grandpa Li pursed his lips and ended the call without saying anything.


    Putting the phone inside his pocket, Singtanughed," You lied to me right, now face the consequences." Before entering the room.


    ...


    Inside the room.


    Xie Ming was fast asleep when Singtan entered the room.


    Walking towards the bed, he took off his shoes and slept beside Xie Ming.


    Pulling her into his embrace, Li Singtan caressed her stomach and said," Little princesse out fast and don''t trouble my wife anymore. Daddy is waiting for you." before nting a kiss on Xie Ming lips.


    .....


    Simon''s vi.


    Surrounded with different kinds of flies, Simon was busy reading them all.


    " What? One hundred thousand dors? What is this for?" Simon shouted.


    Taking the file from Simon''s hand, the subordinate read the doc.u.ments and said," Sir this is the unpaid electricity bill of two months."


    " Electricity bill? One hundred thousand dors for electricity bill? What nonsense is this?" Simon shouted.


    The subordinate sighed and said," Sir there is also water bill, CCTV maintenance, phone bill and-"


    Kicking off the flies, Simon got up and shouted," Take up away. I don''t wanna look at them. It is giving me a headache."


    " But sir the due date-"


    " Take it away otherwise I''ll burn them all." Simon shouted.


    The subordinate slowly picked up all the flies and left.


    After Simon''s businesse in US stopped running, he was very worried and stressed. Though he had businesses in country S but that wasn''t enough to maintain his status. The business in US bought him huge profits but now because of the Wu n, no one wanted to to have any kind of link with hispany whether legal or illegal. Simon still has no idea how and when he had offended the Wu n specially Smith.


    " If this continues like this, I''ll be doomed." Simon shouted.


    Just then a young maid entered this study with a phone in her hand.


    " Master there is someone who wants to talk to you." The young maid said.


    Staring at the young maid for a really long time, Simon asked," Are you new?"


    The young maid nodded her head and said," Yes Sir I am."


    Waking towards her, Simon ran his fingers down her arm and asked," When did you join?"


    The maids face turned pale as she took two or three steps backwards," Two days."


    Taking the phone from her hand, Simon said," Close the door from inside and take off your clothes."


    The maid widened her eyes in shock," Master I-"


    " Do as I say or die. Choice is yours." Simon said.


    The young maid gulped in fear and slowly nodded her head.


    Cupping her right b.r.e.a.s.t, Simon smirked and said," Perfect. Close the door from inside and then started stripping."


    cing the phone in his ear, Simon asked," Who is it?"


    " You Shameless man it''s me Junjop. Why didn''t you call me when I asked you to?" Junjop shouted.


    Simon frowned and said," I am already very stressed. So stop shouting."


    " How dare you talk to me like that? Did you forget who I am?" Junjop yelled.


    " What do you want?" Simon asked.


    " I want money." Junjop said.


    Simon sighed and asked," How much?"


    " Hundred million." Junjop said.


    Simon who almost choked at his words, coughed vigorously," Are you nuts? How will I have so much money? Don''t you know what happened to my business?"


    Junjop frowned and said," I don''t care. I want money."


    " Listen to me. I don''t have that much but I can give you little bit." Simon said.


    " How much?" Junjop asked.


    " One million." Simon said.


    Junjop thought for a while and said," Okay send the money fast."


    " One of my men will get it by the end of the day." Simon said before hanging up the call.


    Tossing the phone on the couch, when Simon turned around, the maid was still standing in the same position.


    Simon frowned and said," Didn''t I tell you to lock the door and strip? Are you trying to disobey your master?"


    The maid shook her head and pleaded," Please master please spare me. I will nevere in front of you. Please."


    Simon smirked and said," Now I really have to show you what happens when you disobey your master." Before walking towards her and started tearing off her clothes.


    The maid quickly tried to cover herself with the tiny piece of clothing that was left in her body.


    Simon licked his lips when he saw her milky white skin. Pointing towards the door, Simon said," Close the door."


    Not wanting anyone to see her like this, the maid quickly ran and locked the door from inside.


    " Come here." Simon said.


    Left with no other choice, the maid started walking towards Simon.


    Stroking her cheeks, Simon said," You remind me of my first wife Elsa. She was just like you shy, timid and beautiful."


    " You still miss her?" The young maid asked.


    Simon nodded his head and said," Yes I do. If you impress me today with your performance, I''ll make you my mistress."


    " What if you are lying?" The maid asked.


    Simon shook his head and said," No I am not." Taking his hands near her pubic region, Simon said," But it depends upon how you impress me tonight."

 Chapter 366: Don’t involve my grandson

    Li Mansion.


    By the time Grandpa Li arrived at the mansion, It was almost midnight.


    Walking towards the kitchen, Grandpa Li opened the fridge and took a bottle of water.


    " You arete." Switching on the lights, Grandma Li said.


    " Hmm I was stuck in traffic." Grandpa Li said.


    ring at him with bloodshot eyes, Grandma Li said," Mosen you suck at lying."


    Scratching his forehead, Grandpa Li said," Ehh it''s not what you are thinking."


    Flicking his forehead, Grandma Li said," I know what you are ning to do and I do not support it. You are old now. Leave these things to Zhehan or Singtan now. Don''t use your old brains anymore."


    Grandpa Li nodded his head and said," Okay."


    " Now go and sit in the dinning table. I''ll heat up the food for you." Grandma Li said.


    Grandpa Li obediently nodded his head and left.


    ....


    Dinning area.


    When grandpa Li came out, Singtan was sitting on the dinning table sipping wine.


    " You brat what are you doing here?" Grandpa Li asked.


    Singtan chuckled and said," Well I was waiting for you."


    " Why?" Grandpa Li asked.


    cing the ss on the table, Singtan said," Why don''t you eat your dinner first and then we talk."


    Grandpa Li raised his eyebrows and asked ," Seriously boy what are you up to?"


    Singtan chuckled and said," You know I should be the one who should ask you this. Seriously grandpa what are you up to?"


    Grandpa Li narrowed his eyes and asked," Singtan do you know something?"


    Singtanughed and said," Well do you want me to know something?"


    Grandpa Li scoffed and said," You don''t know anything."


    Singtan chuckled and said," Yeah because you don''t want me to know anything."


    " What are you both talking about?" Grandma Li asked.


    Clearing this throat, Grandpa Li said," Nothing honey."


    cing the food on the table, Grandma Li said," Singtan what are you doing here? You should be with Ming right now."


    " Ming is sleeping Grandma. I wanted to talk to grandpa about something important." Singtan said.


    " It''s already veryte. Talk tomorrow. Now go to your room and sleep." Grandma Li said.


    Singtan sighed and said," Alright. Goodnight."


    After Singtan left, Grandma Li sat beside grandpa Li and asked," Mosen why does Singtan know Junjop?"


    Grandpa Li cleared his throat and asked," Really he does?"


    Grandma Li narrowed her eyes and said," Don''t act all innocent in front of me. Keep my grandson away from that man. You know that I don''t like him."


    " Okay." Grandpa Li said.


    " Why don''t you just kill him? If you still love your best friend then I can do it on my own." Grandma Li said.


    " I''ll handle it." Grandpa Li said.


    " Don''t involve my grandson in this mess." Grandma Li said.


    " I''ll do as you want." Grandpa Li said.


    .....


    Simon''s vi.


    After the vigorous activity, Simon flipped over and ced his hand on his chest to calm himself down.


    " You were amazing." Simon said.


    The maid quickly towered Simon down and ran her fingers on his bare chest and said," Let me show you what amazing really is." before holding his half errect manhood.


    Simon gasped in pleasure and asked," What is your name?"


    " Julia." The maid said.


    Running his hands all over her n.a.k.e.d body, Simon said," Oh Julia you are driving me crazy."


    Leaning towards his ear, Julia whispered," This is just the beginning." before licking his earlobe.


    After another vigorous exercise, Simon wrapped his arms around her waist and fell asleep.


    After making sure that Simon was fast asleep, Julia slowly removed his hand from her waist and murmured," Sick old bastard." Before getting down from the bed.


    Taking out a small phone from underneath the couch, Julia called someone.


    " It''s done I think he is totally into me." Julia said.


    " Good. Now do as I say." a man said.


    " Go on."


    Pausing for a while the man said," Open the wardrobe and look for a greenish-blue file."


    Julia frowned and asked," What wardrobe?"


    " Girl there is a wardrobe in his ro-"


    " Woah man take it easy. We are in the study room." Julia said.


    The man frowned and said," You little head. Who sleeps with someone in the study room? You were suppose to f.u.c.k him in the bedroom."


    Julia rolled her eyes and said," You never told me that."


    " I never thought you were dumb." The man said.


    Julia sighed and asked," Do I have to sleep with his douche bag gain?"


    " I want the file." The man said.


    Julia thought for a while and said," Double payment."


    " He is giving me one million tonight. You can take that all." Junjop said.


    Julia widened her eyes in shock and said," W-what? You will give me one million?"


    Junjop frowned and said," Stop over reacting. I want the file as soon as possible."


    Julia vigorously nodded her head and said," Alright alright. I''ll get it for you."


    " Call me after youplete the task." Junjop said before hanging up the call.


    After hanging up the call, Julia sat beside Simon and said," Seems like I have to pleasure you few more times Mr Simon." before kicking him on his stomach.


    Simon flinched in pain and quickly opened his eyes.


    " You bitch what are doing?" Simon shouted.


    Julia quickly turned herself into a fragile young woman and stared crying," I am so sorry master I did not do it on purpose."


    Seeing her pale expression, Simon sighed and said," I''ll forgive you because you gave me a really good time."


    Julia blushed and lowered her head.


    Pulling her closer, Simon said," Why don''t you pleasure me one more time?"


    Julia sighed and started looking around.


    " What happened?" Simon asked.


    " That master-I"


    " Speak properly." Simon said.


    Julia lowered her head and said," I am notfortable doing it over here. Can we do it somewhere else?"


    Simon thought for a while and said," No."


    Julia inwardly rolled her eyes and said," Pretty please."


    Pinning her down, Simon said," Tomorrow."


    " We can do it in your bedroom tomorrow?" Julia asked.


    Massaging her b.r.e.a.s.t, Simon said," If you behave again, I''ll take you there too."


    Letting out a fake m.o.a.n, Julia said," Oh master you are so good."


    Spreading her legs, Simon quickly entered her and started thrusting inside her with all his might.

 Chapter 367: Don’t fall for her tricks

    Li Mansion.


    After returning to room, Singtan received a call from Zechan," Sir Songpa is missing."


    Singtan frowned and asked," What do you mean?"


    " After dinner he had entered his room but now he is not there." Zechan said.


    " Send someone to look for him." Singtan said.


    Zechan nodded his head and said," Okay Sir."


    " Keep updating me." Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    .....


    In a dimly lit street


    yfully kicking an empty soda can, Songpa was trying to take a long refreshing walk.


    As he waszily walking through the pathway, he heard a shrill scream of a woman.


    Songpa frowned and said," I cannot even take a peaceful walk in the street."


    Just then he saw a girl running towards his direction.


    Before Songpa could react, the girl crashed into his chest and hugged him tightly and said," Please save me."


    Songpa was about to push her away but when he touched her body he noticed that she was shivering.


    " Please please I don''t want them to touch me. Please." The girl pleaded.


    Wrapping his arms around her, Songpa said," It''s alright don''t cry. I-I am here." He had never done this. Calming someone was a very new thing for you and he knew he sucked at it. How can you expect a person who mercilessly tortures someone and likes ying with their blood know how to calm someone down?


    Just then Songpa saw three men running towards them.


    Songpa narrowed his eyes. Pulling her out of his embrace, Songpa pushed her behind him and said," Stay there."


    Clutching onto Songpa''s clothes the girl kept on sobbing.


    One of the men, stormed his foot and said," You bitch after sleeping with all three of us and robbing our money, you are now trying to seduce another man."


    Songpa raised his eyebrows and turned towards the weak and fragile girl standing behind him.


    The girl vigorously shook her head and said," No I didn''t. It was it not me."


    When Songpa did not say anything for a really long time, the girl panicked. Clutching onto his sleeves, the girl burst into tears and said," Please please trust me. I-It wasn''t me. Please."


    Songpa widened his eyes in shock when he saw how beautiful the girl was. Fair skin, pink lips, rosy cheeks which was now stained with her tears. Here eyes were red and a little bit swollen because of all the crying. She looked very cute and beautiful.


    Raising his hand, Songpa wiped her tears away and said," It''s fine don''t cry."


    " Hey man don''t fall for her tricks. She did the same with me." a man said.


    " And yeah me too." The second man said.


    Taking out a small gun from his pocket, Songpa pointed it towards them and said," Get lost right now or die. Choice is yours." without taking his eyes off the beautiful youngdy standing in front of him.


    The three men raised their hands and quickly ran alway.


    After they left, Songpa ced the gun back and asked," Are you fine now?"


    Wiping her tears away, the girl nodded her head and said," Yeah thank you so much."


    Tilting his head, Songpa smiled and said," You are very beautiful."


    Tucking a strand of her hair behind her ear, the girl smiled and said," Thanks."


    " What is your name?" Songpa asked.


    " My name is Beth." the girl said.


    " Hmm and why were they after you?" Songpa asked but before Beth could answer, a ck Mercedes stopped in front of them.


    Just then two men dressed in ck suit got down from the car and said," Boss we have been looking for you since a really long time. Big boss is really very angry with you and- she is?"


    " One of you send her off." Songpa said.


    Beth shook her head and said," No it''s fine. I can go on my own."


    " See Beth I don''t want something like that to happen again. So let one of them escort you home." Songpa said.


    The two men widened their eyes in shock when they saw the dangerous torturing psychopath talking to a woman in such a polite and gentle manner.


    " Dude am I seeing things?" a man whispered.


    The second man shook his head and said," I don''t think so because I am seeing the same thing."


    " Is this really Lui Songpa? Our Songpa?" The second man asked.


    " I don''t know man. I am having doubts too."


    " Didn''t you two hear what I just said?" Songpa asked.


    The two men straightened their backs and said," Yes Boss we heard."


    " Escort thedy home and I think for safety purpose both of you should go with her." Songpa said.


    " But Boss you-"


    " I''ll be fine. I was going home anyway." Songpa said.


    Beth smiled and said," Thank you so much. I will never forget this favour of yours."


    " Same I''ll also never forget you." Songpa said.


    The two men almost choked when they heard Songpa''s words.


    Clearing his throat, Songpa said," I mean even I won''t forget saving you."


    Beth smiled and said," Thank you once again." before boarding the car.


    " Escort her home safe and sound okay?" Songpa said.


    The two men nodded the head and boarded the car.


    After the car left, Songpa yfully ruffled his own hair and shouted," Ahh now I can sleep in peace."


    ....


    Li n.


    Pacing back a forth in the corridor, Zechan was nervously biting his nails thinking about the different ways through which he would be punished by his big boss for not taking care of Songpa properly. Zechan knew who much Singtan treasures and loves Songpa.


    As he was busy in his own thoughts, a man came rushing towards him and said," Boss he is here."


    Zechan breathed a sigh of relief and copsed in the floor," Ahh thank God."


    " But Sir-"


    Widened his eyes in shock, Zechna quickly got up and asked," B-But but what? Is he fine? Is he injured? Tell me what happened to him?"


    The man shook his head and said," He is behaving weird."


    " Weird?" Zechan asked.


    The man nodded his head and said," Yes Boss weird. Why don''t you go and see it yourself?"


    Zechan pursed his lips and said," let''s go."

 Chapter 368: It all started because of her

    Downstairs.


    When Zechan arrived downstairs, he widened his eyes in shock when he saw what was happening and he could not believe what he was seeing.


    " Boss do you think we should call the doctor?" The man asked.


    Zechan shook his head and said," No need. Isn''t it normal for someone to dance?"


    The man cleared his throat and said," Yes Sir but when it is Songpa Boss who is doing it that to with one of our guards who I can see is ready to cry any minute, I don''t think this is normal."


    " Do you think someone hit his brain or something?" Zechan asked.


    " I have no idea but he doesn''t seem to be injured." The man said.


    " Where are the men who were sent to find him?" Zechan asked.


    " They are not back yet." The man said.


    After taking a deep breath, Zechan started walking towards Songpa who was busy dancing with one of their guards.


    Stopping in front of them, Zechan asked," Songpa what are doing? And where did you go?"


    " Ahhh Zechanee dance with me." Songpa said before letting go the man''s hand.


    The man quickly ran away, holding his swollen hand.


    ....


    Few minutes ago.


    When Songpa entered the base, the guard who was standing at the entrance asked," Boss everyone was looking for you. We were so worried and-"


    " Dance with me." Songpa said before stretching his hands towards him.


    The guard widened his eyes in shock and asked," What did you say sir?"


    " I said dance with me." Songpa said.


    The guard lowered his head and said," Sir I don''t think so that is convenient. How can we both dance?"


    cing his hands on his shoulder, Songpa smiled and said," Are you rejecting my kind offer to dance with you?"


    The man hissed when he felt a sharp pain on his shoulder.


    " I will ask for onest time, will you dance with me or not?" Songpa said as he tightened his grip on his shoulder.


    " Ah ah I will I will." The guard shouted.


    Patting his cheeks, Songpa said," Now that''s like my good boy."


    Before the guard could say anything, Songpa grabbed his hand and pulled him towards the centre.


    " Come on ce you hand on my shoulder." Songpa said.


    The guard did not know whether he shouldugh or cry when he was being forced to do something that he never thought would happen in this lifetime.


    cing his hand waist, Songpa pouted his lips and said," No music." Pointing towards another guard, Songpa said," You sing a song."


    The other guard, who was trying very hard to control hisughter froze when he heard want Songpa said.


    " Boss I cannot sing." the other guard said.


    Gesturing him toe forward, Songpa said," Sing anything you know. We can''t dance without music."


    After waiting for quite sometime when Songpa did not hear him sing, he smiled and said," Well sing or lose your pinky. Choice is yours."


    The second guards quickly started singing a song in a very t tone.


    Songpa smiled and said," Okay let''s start dancing." before swaying to and fro.


    The man''s body stiffened when he felt Songpa''s hand on his waist.


    Tightening his grip around his hand, Songpa said in a threatening tone," You are suppose to move."


    " Ahh Ahh Boss my hand." The man shouted.


    " Move or else I''ll break your arm." Songpa said.


    The man quickly started moving too and fro along with Songpa.


    ....


    Present.


    " I asked you something." Zechan said.


    Songpa chuckled and said," Heh first dance with me and then I''ll tell you."


    Zechan frowned and said," This is a base not a ball room." Pointing towards the guard who was still singing God knows what song, Zechan frowned deeper and said," Will you stop singing? Because I''ll go deaf if you keep singing like that."


    The man lowered his head and ran away.


    " Hey he was my singer. You chased him out." Songpa said.


    " Enough of this this non-sense Songpa. First you go out in the middle of the night without any protection and now you are making our bulky guards dance and sing like girls in the middle of the night." Zechan said.


    Songpa frowned and said," I was not feeling sleepy so I decided to take walk."


    " You have any idea how many people are after your life? What would''ve happened if someone would''ve kidnapped you or worse, kill you? What would I say big boss? Do you not care about him? If something would''ve happened to you-"


    Songpa suddenly hugged Zechan and said," It''s okay buddy. I know you care about me but I am fine. You don''t have to panic. I know that you love me."


    Pushing away, Zechan frowned and said," Get away. I already have a girlfriend and did you meet our men on the way back here?"


    Songpa nodded his head and said," I did. They have gone to drop Beth."


    " Who is Beth?" Zechan asked.


    Songpa cheekily smiled and said," I will not tell you. She is very beautiful. What if you steal her away from me?"


    Zechan frowned and said," Hey I already have a girlfriend."


    Walking towards his room, Songpa said," Na ha ha I cannot take the risk."


    Chasing after him, Zechan said," Hey you Songpa stop and tell me who Beth is."


    .....


    Li Mansion.


    After having dinner, Grandpa Li said," Darling go to the room and rest. I''ll be back after taking a phone call."


    Staring at him for quite sometime, Grandma Li said," Okaye up fast."


    After grandma Li left, Grandpa Li ced his hands on his waist and said," Alright boy nowe out of there."


    Dusting his clothes, Singtan said," There is a lot of dust in there."


    " Your Grandma is going to kill me." Grandpa Li said.


    Singtan smiled and said," Let''s go to the garden and talk."


    ....


    Garden.


    " So Grandpa why did you lie to me?" Singtan asked.


    Grandpa Li frowned and said," I did not lie to you."


    Singtan raised his eyebrows and asked," Really?"


    " I was just hiding the truth from you." Grandpa Li said.


    Li Singtan chuckled and said," Hiding the truth and lying are two different things. Okay."


    " Don''t involve yourself in all this Singtan. I''ll solve it." Grandpa Li said.


    Singtan smiled and said," Ya just like you handled it several years ago."


    " I won''t make any mistake this time." Grandpa Li said.


    Singtan sighed and said," I am already involved in this Grandpa and I deserve to know the truth."


    " I don''t think so your grandma is going to like it." Grandpa Li said.


    Singtan widened his eyes in shock and asked," Grandma knows?"


    Grandpa Li nodded his head and said," Why wouldn''t she know when it all started because of her."

 Chapter 369: Li Mosen and Mo Junjop

    Li Singtan raised his eyebrows and asked," What do you mean?"


    Grandpa Li sighed and said," I''ll tell you everything but you are not allowed to judge me or pass anyment okay?"


    Singtan chuckled and asked," What did you do grandpa?"


    " I did not lie to you. Junjop was someone who used to work under me. But before that he was my friend." Grandpa Li said.


    Singtan shook his head and said," let me correct that, best friend."


    Grandpa Li frowned and asked," Who told you that?"


    Singtan shrugged his shoulders and said," Well I have my ways."


    " Did Quanci tell you this?" Grandpa Li asked.


    Singtan chuckled and said," Well may be."


    Grandpa Li helplessly shook his head and said," No wonder she scolded me so much."


    " So-"


    After taking a deep breath, Grandpa Li said," It all started several years back. Junjop and I were friends since high school. We were very close and shared everything with each other until we stepped into college."


    ....


    Past.


    " Mosen do you think I look good?" Eighteen year old Mo Junjop asked.


    Fixing his tie, eighteen year old Li Mosen smiled and said," You look great Pal."


    " Do you think girls will faint after seeing me?" Junjop asked.


    Mosen chuckled and said," Yes they will. Now let''s leave."


    Checking himself out in the mirror, Junjop asked," Can I drive today? I want to look cool."


    Mosen chuckled and said," Yes you can." before passing him the car keys.


    After arriving outside the college gate, Junjop said," Man you go inside, I''ll park the car and join youter."


    Mosen nodded his head and jumped out of the car.


    The eighteen year old Li Mosen was incredibly handsome and charming. Belonging to an influential family, Li Mosen knew how to carry himself quite well. His perfectly ironed shirt and pant, his perfectly polished shoes and his neatlybed hair made him look like a gentleman.


    Girls couldn''t help up stare and drool over his beauty.


    Girls staring and drooling at him was not a new thing for him but when a particr someone looked at him even for a second, Li Mosens heart used to skip several beats. It''s was none other than Tang Quanci, the epitome of beauty and Li Mosens childhood crush.


    Li Mosen and Tang Quanci studied together since kindergarten. He knew her since years but never had the guts to utter a single word in front of her. Whenever Quanci used toe near him or even smile at him, Mosen used to run away and hide far away from her sight.


    Mosen never told anyone about his huge crush on Quanci. Not even Junjop. It was his little secret that he had kept only to himself. Mosen knew that he would never be able to tell Quanci about his feelings. So he decided to keep it to himself.


    Just then another car stopped in front of the gate.


    The chauffeur quickly got down from the car and opened the back door and helped his young madam get down from the car.


    " Thank you so much. You can leave now." Quanci said.


    Mosen who was standing not too far away from her, almost had a heart attack after seeing her so close to him.


    He was about to run away when he heard his sweet voice say," It''s fine you can go. I have a friend standing there who will apany me inside. His name is Li Mosen. I''ll go inside with him."


    Li Mosen felt suffocated and giddy after hearing her words.


    Walking towards him when Quanci saw his pale expression, she panicked and asked," Oh my God Mosen what happened? Are you not feeling well? Should I take you to the doctor."


    Mosen wanted to say something but his throat felt dry. Words like '' I am fine'' '' I love you'' '' Will you go out with me'' got struck in his throat.


    Just then Junjop arrived there and asked," Quanci?"


    When Quanci saw who it was, she rolled her eyes and said," Junjop."


    Junjop smiled and said," What a pleasant surprise. I did not know you were gonna join this college too."


    Quanci faked a smile and said," Well if I had known you were joining this college too, I would''ve never enrolled my name here." before turning around and walking inside.


    After Quanci left, Junjop smirked and said," Feisty I like it."


    cing his hands on Mosens shoulder, Junjop said," Did I ever tell you that I have this huge crush on her?"


    Mosen almost choked at his words. Coughing vigorously, Mosen asked," You have what?"


    " I have a crush on Quanci. I really like her. Hey man don''t you know her since kindergarten?" Junjop asked.


    Mosen slowly nodded his head.


    pping his hands together, Junjop said," Can you talk to her about me?"


    Mosen frowned and said," I am not gonna do that."


    " Please man you can do that for your best friend right? I really like her since a really long time. Please." Junjop pleaded.


    Thinking for a while, Mosen sighed and said," Fine I will."


    " Thanks man." Junjop said.


    During recess, Junjop shoved a blue colour envelope inside Mosens hand and said," Hey this is a letter that I wrotest year but I never had the guts to give it to her. So can you give it to her?"


    Mosen reluctantly nodded his head and said," Okay."


    " Well well well what are you two kids doing here?" Zhang Lingtian asked.


    " Where were you since morning?" Mosen asked.


    " Well I was busy." Lingtian said. Pointing towards the envelope in Mosens hand, Lingtian asked," What is that?"


    " That''s a letter. Mosen is going to give this Quanci on my behalf." Junjop said.


    Lingtian raised his eyebrows and said," Mosen is going to give a love letter to Tang Quanci on Junjops behalf? Now this is interesting."


    Mosen red at Lingtian with bloodshot eyes.


    Lingtian chuckled and said," Well don''t re at me and go and give Junjops love letter to TANG QUANCI."


    Mosen pursed his lips and started looking for Quanci.


    " She is sitting in the yground with her friends." Lingtian said.


    Pushing him forward, Junjop said," Alright man all the best."


    Mosen nodded his head and started walking towards the yground.

 Chapter 370: Li Mosen and Mo Junjop II

    yground.


    Mosen sighed when he saw Quanci sitting in a corner along with her friends.She wasughing and giggling from time to time which made her look more beautiful and angelic.


    Looking at the blue envelope in his hand, Mosen sighed and started walking towards her but after taking two or three steps he froze when he saw Quanciing towards him.


    By the time he decided to run away, it was toote. Quanci was standing right in front of him, smiling at him and saying something which he could not hear because of his mind and vision were clouded.


    Seeing him in daze, Quanci ced her hand on his shoulder and asked," Mosen are you listening to me?"


    Staring at her hand which was perfectly ced on his shoulder, Mosen felt elephants and lions wildly running inside his stomach.


    Clearing his throat, Mosen someone managed to escape a '' Hmm'' from his mouth.


    " So were you looking for me?" Quanci asked.


    Mosen nodded his head.


    " Why?" Quanci asked.


    Why? Why was he looking for her? To tell her about his feeling? No but to tell her about his best friends feelings and pass her the love letter written by him.


    Stretching his hands forward, Mosen gave Quanci the blue envelope.


    " What is this?" Quanci asked.


    Mosen did not say anything. What would he tell her? He would definitely not want to tell her that he was there, standing in front of her not to confess the unconditional feelings that he had for her but to tell her about his best friends feelings for her.


    Without thinking about anything else, Mosen shoved the letter into Quanci''s hand and ran away with all his might. He stopped only after reaching a not so crowded ce.


    Leaning against the wall, Mosen closed his eyes and could not help but curse himself for being such a coward but now there was nothing he could do. He had already given hisdy love a love letter which was not written by him. Everything was over.


    As he was busy cursing himself, he heard a deep voice say," We saw what you did there Li guy."


    Opening his eyes when Mosen saw who it was, he rolled his eyes and said," What the hell are you two doing here?"


    Lingtian sighed and said," I never thought you would do this."


    Jeffrey chuckled and said," I knew he was dumb from the very beginning."


    Mosen frowned and said," You are the one who is dumb."


    " There is still time. Go and tell Quanci everything. How long are you going to hide the truth?" Lingtian said.


    " I don''t know what you are talking about." Mosen said.


    Jeffreyughed and said," Everyone in high school knew that you are head over heels for Quanci. I don''t know why your dear best friend never saw it."


    Lingtian chuckled and said," Jef and I aren''t that close to you. I mean we are close but not as close as your dear best friend but still we know about your-"


    " Shut up you two." Mosen shouted before walking away.


    After that day, Junjop started giving Mosen a love letter everyday and Mosen would go and quietly give it to Quanci.


    At first, Mosen hoped that Quanci would reject the letter but when she happily started epting it, Mosen left dejected.


    Everything was going good until one day, Junjop have him a big red envelope and said," Mosen I wrote something in the letter yesterday. If she takes this from you today then it means that she is willing to be my girlfriend. If she takes this today, you don''t have to take all the trouble because I''ll see her myself after that."


    Mosen nodded his head and left.


    Tightening the grip around the envelope, Mosen gave it to Quanci hoping that thetter would reject it. But when she epted the envelope with a big bright smile on her face, Mosen''s heart ached. It felt like someone had ripped off his heart straight from his chest with his bare hands and the set his soul on fire.


    Not being able to control his emotions, Mosen turned around and was ready to leave when he felt a soft hand on his.


    " Can we go somewhere else?" Quanci asked.


    Mosen who was currently at shock could not help but nod his head in agreement.


    Dragging him towards a secluded ce, Quanci said," I read the letter and I really liked them. They were beautifully written and I liked everything about it.


    Giving her a forced weak smile, Mosen said," I am d you like it."


    Clutching onto his sleeves, Quanci blushed and said," Mosen I love you too."


    Mosen widened his eyes in shock. He could not believe his ears.


    " W-what do you-"


    Pulling him closer, Quanci started fixing his tie and said," I never told you this before, I have had feelings for since a really long time but I never told you this because you used to run away and ignore me whenever I tried to approach you. I thought that you don''t like me but after reading your letters, you don''t know how happy I am. I really really like you a lot Mosen."


    After hearing her confession Mosen was floating in the clouds. He knew this wasn''t right. He knew he shouldn''t do this but he could not help but feel happy and overjoyed.


    As Mosen was busy clearing his mind, Quanci suddenly hooked her arms around his neck and said," You wanted me to kiss you tomorrow when you take me for our first date right? But I want to seal my confession with a kiss today. So that you don''t run away from me again."


    Before Mosen could say anything, Quanci pulled him closer and crashed her lips against his.


    Mosen widened his eyes in shock. He wanted to stop this and tell her the truth but when he felt her sweet lips on his, he lost all his reasonings. This was something he wanted to do since a really long time. Hold her in his embrace and never let her go.


    Wrapping his hand around her waist, Mosen pulled her closer and deepened the kiss.


    After kissing each other for quite sometime, they both finally let each other go.


    Burying her face on his chest, Quanci breathed heavily and said," It felt exactly like Tina had told me it would."


    Lifting her chin up, Mosen kissed her forehead and said," You are beautiful." before brushing their lips together.


    *THUD*


    When Mosen and Quanci heard a loud sound, they quickly let each other go.


    Turning towards the direction of the sound when Mosen saw who it was, he widened his eyes in shock and murmured," Junjop." before running after him.

 Chapter 371: Li Mosen and Mo Junjop III

    As Mosen was about to chase Junjop, Quanci caught his hand and asked," You are leaving? Just like that."


    " I-" Cupping her face, Mosen said," Listen to me Quanci. There is something that I have to solve first. I''lle back to you as soon as solve it. I''ll meet you at the usual ce okay."


    Quanci smiled and nodded her head.


    Kissing her hand, Mosen said," I love you."


    Quanci chuckled and said," I love you too."


    After sending Quanci off, Mosen started looking for Junjop. He knew he was wrong but he couldn''t help him. When Quanci told him that she likes him too, he couldn''t control his emotions anymore.


    After looking for Junjop for the entire day, Mosen felt exhausted. He tried to look for him everywhere he could but there was no trace of him.


    Feeling sad and tired, Mosen entered the cafeteria to eat something.


    " Oh Li guy where is your best friend and why are you alone today?" Jeffrey asked.


    " Did both see him today?" Mosen asked.


    Lingtian shook his head and said," No we didn''t. What happened? Something serious?"


    " That-" Mosen stooped when someone grabbed his shoulder and threw a punch right on his face.


    " You bastard how dare you do that?" Junjop shouted before throwing one more punch towards him but before the punch couldnd anywhere near Mosens face, Mosen grabbed his fist and said," Listen to me Jinjop this is all a misunderstanding."


    Junjop mockinglyughed and said," Misunderstanding? Do you think I''ll fall for that?" before kneeing Mosen.


    " Woah waoh Junjop stop this." Lingtian said before walking towards them.


    " Stay out of this Lingtian. This is none of your business." Junjop shouted.


    Just then Jeffrey came forward and said," Whatever the reason is you are not allowed to use violence. He is your best friend who can you-"


    Junjop smirked and said," Best friends? What best friend? After what he did today, do think I''ll consider him as one?"


    " What did he do?" Jeff asked.


    " Why don''t you ask him?" Junjop said.


    Turning towards Mosen, Jeff asked," Man what did you do?"


    Ignoring Jeff, Mosen turned towards Junjop and said," Listen to me Junjop. I did what you had asked me to. I gave Quanci all the love letters. I swear but-"


    Junjop mockinglyughed and said," Yes but you also told her that you were the one wrote all those letters."


    Lingtian chuckled and said," I am sorry to interrupt but Mosen did you really do that?"


    " I never expected you to be so sly Li guy." Jeff said.


    Mosen shook his head and said," I did not say that. I never told Quanci that I wrote the letters."


    " Are you trying to say that she just assumed that it was you who wrote them?" Junjop asked.


    Mosen nodded his head and said," Yes. I did not know that you didn''t write your name in those letters. This is all a misunderstanding."


    " Okay fine all this is a misunderstanding but what was that I saw today? Why didn''t you clear the misunderstanding? Why the f.u.c.k were you kissing the girl that I have this huge crush on? Why?" Junjop shouted.


    Jeff widened his eyes in shock and asked," You kissed Quanci?"


    Lingtian chuckled and said," Now this is interesting."


    " Quanci likes me okay. She told me this. She likes me since high school. I never told anyone this but I like her too. I like her since kindergarten okay. And today when she told me this, I- I couldn''t control my emotions. I am sorry for everything but this is how is it. Quanci doesn''t see you that way. She doesn''t have feelings for you and you have to ept that" Mosen said.


    Junior frowned and said," Liar. You manipted her. You took her away from me. You are a bastard. I''ll kill you today." before throwing another punch on Mosens face.


    " Man should we stop them?" Jeff whispered.


    Lingtian shook his head and said," Can''t you see Mosen is purposely letting Junjop hit him. Do you think Mosen can''t knock him down? One punch from Mosen and this guy will faint."


    Just as Junjop was ready to throw another punch at Mosens face, a very threatening and shrill voice echoed throughout the cafeteria," What is going on here?"


    " Quanci." Mosen murmured.


    Quanci narrowed her eyes when she saw Junjop holding Mosens cor.


    Walking towards them, Quanci red at Junjop with bloodshot eyes and said," Leave."


    " You-"


    " I said leave." Quanci shouted.


    Letting go his cor, Junjop took few steps backwards.


    Wiping the blood oozing out from Mosens lips, Quanci''s expression darkened.


    Seeing Quanci and Mosen so close to each other, Junjop clenched his hands into a fist and said," Quanci he-"


    *THASH*


    But before he couldplete his sentence, a loud p echoed throughout the cafeteria.


    " How dare you touch him?" Quanci shouted.


    *THASH*


    " How dare you hurt him?" Quanci shouted.


    " Quanci he-"


    " Shut up. I never liked you Junjop but now I hate you even more. How dare you touch my man?" Quanci shouted.


    Junjop frowned and said," Do you even know what he did? He-"


    Interrupting him, Quanci said," I don''t care what he did. He is my man and I don''t want anyone to touch or hurt him. So what you are his so called best friend? That doesn''t give to the right to hurt him like that."


    Junjop mockinglyughed and said," He did this you didn''t he? You hate me because of him don''t you? Did he manipte you against me? Did he-"


    Quanci smirked and said," Nobody manipted me against you. I don''t like you since the very beginning. I have always liked Mosen. Do you get that?"


    Junjop pursed his lips and chose not to say anything. The woman he had feelings for was sessfully taken away by his best friend. No matter what the reason was, Junjop couldn''t digest the truth. He could not help but me Mosen for everything.


    When Junjop did not say anything, Quancio turned towards Mosen and *THASH*. Another pping sound echoed throughout the room.


    Jeff and Lingtian who were enjoying the whole drama as spectators, could not help but chuckled.


    Ignoring their irritating chuckled, Quanci said," You deserve a p too. How can you let him hit you so easily? Are you that weak? Don''t you know how to protect yourself? If you are this weak, how are you going to protect me for the rest of our life''s? You cannot expect me toe for your rescue each and everytime."


    Mosen still hadn''t recovered from the ''My man'' that she had referred him as and now this. Mosen could feel his legs turned weak. He couldn''t believe what was happening. ''Was Quanci really his now?'' was the only question floating in his mind.


    Grabbing his hand, Quanci said," Let''s go and treat your wound." But before leaving, Quanci stopped in front of the two useless spectators and *THASH* *THASH*.


    " This is for not saving my man when he was being brutally hit but that pig." Quanci said before walking out along with Mosen.


    Lingtian and Jeff couldn''t help but hold their swollen cheek and sigh.


    " She is so damn strong." Jeff said.


    " I think she broke my tooth." Lingtian said.


    .....


    Present.


    Grandpa Li took a deep breath and said," After that day, I never saw Junjop again. I tried looking for him everywhere but the college management told me that Junjop left college without any prior notice."


    Singtan couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    Holding his stomach, Singtan sat on the ground and said," I am sorry. I am sorry. Hahahah but this is- hahahahh."

 Chapter 372: Still have the cheek to lie

    Grandpa Li frowned and said," I told you not tough."


    Clutching his stomach, Singtan couldn''t stopughing.


    Grandpa Li frowned deeper," You brat I am not gonna say anything now. You keep onughing."


    Trying very hard to control hisughter, Singtan pursed his lips and said," Okay Okay I am sorry. I won''tugh anymore. Sorry."


    Grandpa Li frowned and said," Get up you brat."


    Taking few deep breaths, Singtan calmed himself down and said," Grandpa?"


    " Hmm."


    " Did you really do it?" Singtan asked.


    Grandpa Li frowned and said," It was all a misunderstanding."


    " So does grandma know about this?" Singtan asked.


    Grandpa Li shook his head and said," No she doesn''t and I don''t wanna tell her about this."


    Singtan helplessly shook his head and said," No wonder I am like this. Even I took years to make Ming mine just like you and father. It''s because of you both that I never had the guts to confess her about my feelings. Well now that I think about it if I had confessed to her when we were in college, we would have had two or three kids by now walking around this garden."


    Grandpa Li sighed and said," Don''t let your grandma know about this. I don''t wanna-"


    " Lose her?" Singtan said.


    Grandpa Li sighed and nodded his head.


    " You have been married for more than 40 years now. So what are you scared of? She will definitely not leave you if you tell her that you actually tricked her into this rtionship." Singtan said.


    Grandpa Li frowned and said," What trick? Your grandma liked me since a really long time."


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Okay I won''t tease you anymore now. So what happened after that? How did Junjop ended up working with you?"


    Grandpa Li took a deep breath and said," After graduation, your grandma and I got married. Since both of us belonged to prestigious families, it was a grand wedding. After the wedding my father-inw decided to handover his budding underworld n to me because your grandma''s brother refused to be a part of that. I was reluctant at first butter decided to give it a try."


    Pausing for a while, he continued," Our business was doing quite well in country S but after I took over the CEO position, I wanted to expand it outside country S. So I got busy dealing with all the foreigner clients. I couldn''t give time to the underworld n that I had just started. I was desperately looking for someone who could take care of it on my behalf till I settle down with the expansion of Li Corporation. That is the time when Junjop came back. He told me that he wanted to forget everything and wanted to start all over again. Though I felt something odd about him but I decided to ignore it may be because I was feeling guilty for what I had done back then."


    Singtan helplessly shook his head and said," How dumb of you to let him in again."


    Grandpa Li sighed and said," I had a very dangerous fight with Quanci back then because of this. She even threw me out of the room and did not talk to me for days. Your grandma never liked Junjop. She used to say that she doesn''t like the vibe that he emits. She disgusted him. Initially I thought that your grandma was over reacting butter I realised that she was right. It was a mistake letting Junjop enter our life again."


    Pausing for a while, Grandpa Li continued," Everything was okay until one day when I got a news through special sources that Junjop was using very ruthless methods to kill people who were not even at fault. After hearing that news, I felt enraged. Since the Li corporation by then had stabilised, I decided to take over the Li n again and Junjop did not like my decision. After joining the n again, I made several changes and this helped the Li n to be more and more powerful day by day."


    " What happened to Junjop then?" Singtan asked.


    " Junjop was not liking this. One day when I was sitting in our base, Junjop told me that he wants to open a subsidiary of the Li n in country M. I immediately refused not liking the idea about opening a subsidiary of Li n which would not be under me. But when Junjop threatened me saying that if I don''t do as I say he would tell Quanci everything that had happened several years ago, I did not have a choice. So I let him do what he wanted." Grandpa Li said.


    Singtan sighed and said," You should''ve never agreed to that."


    Grandpa Li smiled and said," I know right."


    " What happened after that?" Singtan asked.


    " After that day, I never saw Junjop again. I never bothered looking for him either. Quanci and I were happy and I did not want him to disturb us or take away our happiness specially after your father was born. Everything was normal until one day when one of my subordinate told me about Junjops dirty deeds and how he was using the Li ns name to execute all his dirty ns, I got so enraged that I quickly contacted country M''s president whom I had meet in a banquet. Theter that given me his number and asked me to contact him if I ever need anything from country M. With the help of country M''s police, we attacked Mo Junjops base but he somehow managed to escape. After serching for quite sometime, the police found a half burnt body in Mo Junjops car and he was dered death. Somewhere in my heart, I knew he was alive and here he is ready and healthy to attack me all over again just to win over your grandma." Grandpa Li said.


    Singtan raised his eyebrows and asked," That''s it?"


    Grandpa Li nodded his head and said," Yes."


    Singtan smiled and said," You still have the cheek to lie to me Grandpa?"


    Grandpa Li frowned and said," There is nothing that I am hiding."


    Singtan smirked and asked," So you don''t want to tell me why did you help Junjops daughter back then?"


    Grandpa Li froze and asked," You know?"


    " There is nothing that I don''t know." Singtan said.


    " Who told you this? Is Yulin okay? Is she with you people?" Grandpa Li asked.


    Singtan smiled and said," Why don''t you tell me thest part of this story and then I''ll tell you where Mo Yulin is?"

 Chapter 373: Psychopath

    " Okay just tell me one thing, is she safe?" Grandpa Li asked.


    Singtan smiled and said," You get nothing until you tell me why did you help Mo Yulin for so many years. And don''t give that '' I did it out of humanity'' shit please."


    Grandpa Li sighed and said," You are right. I did not help Mo Yulin only out of humanity. I helped her because I wanted to and I had to. I couldn''t let her die just like that because-"


    " Because What?" Singtan asked.


    " Because I had promised my dying sister that I would save her daughter from Junjop no matter what." Grandpa Li said.


    Singtan widened his eyes in shock and said," Sister? You had a sister?"


    Grandpa Li nodded his head and said," She was the adopted daughter of my parents. Her name was Be. Mother had bought home when she was five-years old. She had found her outside the market begging for food. When mother investigated further, we came to know that she was an orphan. You know that the Li familycks daughters right? We have a very poor history with girls. Since I was the only son and they wanted a daughter, my parents did not hesitate to adopt her. I was twelve years old when Be was legally adopted by my parents but to keep her safe from all the chaos and problems of the Li family and other outside factors, they decided to keep it a secret until Be turned twenty."


    Pausing for a while, Grandpa Li continued," Everything was good until one day when Be turned eighteen, she decided to live by her own. Everyone tried to stop her but she did not listen. After she left the Li Mansion, she never returned. Later when I investigated, I found out that Be was living with Mo Junjop in his apartment. I got so enraged that I immediately went over to bring her back. I knew what Junjop was trying to do. He knew how much I loved and doted on Be and he was trying to advantage of that. But Be failed to understand his real intentions and refused toe back saying that she loves Junjop and he also loved Be. I tried to make her understand that he isn''t a good man but she did not listen to me. Few weeks after that encounter, they got married. I still remember what Junjop told me when I had visited Be after their wedding. He told me that Be was going to suffer because of me."


    Singtan helplessly shook his head and said," That man really deserves a very good beating."


    Grandpa Liughed and said," Well I gave him one but after that Be broke all her ties with me. I used to check on her every now and then but after they left country S, I never heard of her. Few yearster when I asked someone to go to country M and check on her, that person told me that she had given birth to a daughter. I was so happy and ted that i immediately decided to visit her. At first I thought she would send me back, but when she allowed me inside and epted all my gifts I was a bit surprised. Later I noticed that there was something odd about her. My usually bubbly and cheerful sister seemed unusually quiet and scared. I tried to ask her what was wrong but she said it was nothing. Starting that day, I visited them every now and then until Yulin turned eleven."


    Pausing for a while, Grandpa Li continued," After that for a whole year, I heard no news from her. Whenever I visited country M to meet her, the maids use to tell me that Be wasn''t at home. I tried to find out what was wrong but found nothing."


    "After a year, I received a call from a hospital of country M saying that Be was very serious and wanted to see me. Without wasting time, I flew back to country M. When I arrived at the hospital, the doctor told me that Be doesn''t have much time left in her hand. She was having severe internal bleeding and her organs were damaged too. It seemed like she had been facing domestic violence since a really long time. The doctors told me that few days back her husband dropped her outside the hospital and then left. The bills were unpaid and the patient was also in a very critical condition. So when they asked Be what they should do, she gave them my number."


    Grandpa Li closed his eyes and said," When I entered the room and sat beside Be, she hugged me and told me that she was sorry for whatever she had done. She failed to notice how cruel and evil Junjop was. She told me that after they left country S, Junjops attitude towards her changed drastically. He became very violent. They even lost there first child when Junjop kicked her stomach just because she had added less salt in the food. She wanted to contact me but Junjop threatened her saying that if she did that he would have someone killed me. She thought things would change after she gives births to their baby. But things got worse. After she gave birth to a girl, Junjop became very angry and started using more violence in her. He even started bringing his business partners home and forced Be to-" tears started rolling down Grandpa Li''s eyes. His heart ached whenever he thought about this.


    cing his hand on Grandpa Li''s shoulder, Singtan said," It''s fine it wasn''t your fault."


    Wiping his tears away, Grandpa Li said," I wanted to kill him. I wanted to kill him right away and I did have the capacity to do that. Junjops death was just a phone call away but Be stopped me saying that I cannot do that because Yulin was still with Junjop. She wanted me to save Yulin from that pathetic man''s clutches. Be told me that Junjop had ns of selling her off after she turns eighteen. She wanted to me save her. Be told me that I shouldn''t act recklessly as Junjop is a psychopath and could even get his own daughter killed. She asked me to keep thisst meeting a secret and to watch over Yulin all the time. Soon after I promised her that I would save Yulin in very possible way I can, Be gave me sweet smile and slowly closed her eyes."


    Pausing for a while, Grandpa Li said," After that I asked the hospital department to keep my visit a secret and also donated a huge amount of money to the hospital trust. Before leaving country M, I assigned several people to watch over Yulin. I was ning to abduct Yulin as soon as she turned eighteen but I was surprised when she left home on her own and settled down in country S. What surprised me more was that Junjop let her go without creating any trouble. After she settled down in country S, it became more easy for me to check on her. She was living a very peaceful life with that Chen guy until one day when my men told me about Junjops arrival. I was out of town at that time so by the time I arrived, Junjop had already taken Yulin away. I felt very angry at myself for letting my guard down. After looking for her for quite sometime, I heard that Junjop had taken her back to country M."

 Chapter 374: Talk to me

    " After that I decided to bring her back to country S at any cost but when I arrived at country M''s airport, I met her. At first I pretended as if I don''t know anything. I even told that I was there for business. Yulin told me who she was and that Junjop was trying to sell her heart to some Whizley guy. In order to protect her, I brought her back to country S secretly. Later I came to know that she was pregnant with that Chen guys baby." Grandpa Li said.


    " Why didn''t you tell uncle Chen about it?" Li Singtan asked.


    " Junjop was looking for her like a madman everywhere. If not for my power and hold in country S, I could''ve never been able to hide her for that long and Yulin did not want to involve the Chen guy in this mess. She wanted him to be safe." Grandpa Li said.


    Singtan sighed and said," Why did you allow Junjop take her back for the second time?"


    " After few months, Yulin gave birth you her son Yichan. I gave him that name. Everything was good until that brat started going to kindergarten. You and Yichan were in the same kindergarten. Don''t you remember him?" Grandpa Li asked.


    Singtan shook his head and said," I don''t but he remembers ying with Mike, me and Yutang."


    " When that brat started throwing tantrums about not having a father, Yulin started dropping him off in the kindergarten and one day one of Junjops subordinate saw her. The very next day Junjop arrived at country S and demanded to see her. At first I refused but when he told me that he would get someone to kill that Chen guy and Yichan as well, I had no other choice but to let her go. But I told Junjop that if he tries to harm Yichan or Yuling, he had to face severe consequences. At that time Junjopughed and said that he would never harm Yichan because he needed him to continue his legacy. He wanted to make Yichan his heir. At that time I let him go because I had my own ns. I had nned to-"


    " Fake Aunt Yulin''s death and then abduct Yichan." Singtan said.


    Grandpa Li nodded his head and said," Yes and everything was already nned but the arrival of that stupid Chen guy in country M created another big problem. After thinking about it carefully, I decided to fake Yulin''s death and handover Yichan to that Chen guy. I had also decided to reunite the familyter after everything was over but that never happened. I don''t know why but, Yichan refused to go with his father and decided to stay with Junjop. After faking Yulin''s death, I straightaway sent her to Canada with the help of Mike''s grandfather."


    Singtan raised his eyebrows and asked," Grandpa Zhang is also involved in all this?"


    Grandpa Li smirked and said," That old man already left everything years ago but he still had some connections. After helping Yulin settle in Canada, I felt relieved. I knew that Junjop would never harm Yichan but to stay on the safer side, I always had someone follow him. Things became easy when Yichan settled down in country S after Junjops death."


    Singtan helplessly shook his head and said," This is much moreplicated than I thought it would be."


    " You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll take care of it." Grandpa Li said.


    " Aunt Yulin is with uncle Chen in the Xie Mansion now. Yichan brought her back today. Yichan also managed to capture Rumbas." Singtan said.


    Grandpa Li raised his eyebrows and asked," Junjops right hand Rumbas?"


    Singtan nodded his head.


    Grandpa Li smiled and said," Rumbas knows everything about Junjop."


    " Songpa is doing his job there." Singtan said.


    Grandpa Li sighed and said," You really don''t need my help?"


    Singan shook his head and said," No. You should focus on how you''ll tell grandma the truth before I do."


    Grandpa Li frowned and said," You brat-"


    Singtan chuckled and said," I never knew you were so sly grandpa. Junjop worked so hard to write all the letter and then you took all the credit. No wonder he is so angry."


    " You- I am going to sleep now. If you think you cannot handle this matter or need my help, tell me immediately." Grandpa Li said before walking out of the garden.


    After grandpa Li left, Singtan sighed and started walking towards his room.


    ....


    Robbins Vi.


    In the middle of the night when Linda woke up when someone knocked at the her door.


    " Madam sorry for disturbing you sote but-" the maid said.


    " What happened?" Linda asked.


    The maid lowered her head and said," That master came back few hours ago and he had been drinking since then. Last time when master drank so much, he had been hospitalised for two days. The doctor had said that if it happens one more time then masters body won''t be able to take it. Only Mr Josh the butler can stop master but since he is not here today so can you please-"


    Linda frowned and asked," Where is he?"


    ...


    Downstairs.


    When Linda came downstairs, she frowned when she saw several whiskey and wine bottles lying in the floor.


    Waking towards Robbin, Linda frowned and shouted," What kind of behaviour is this Robbin? You are a human being not a drinking machine. Stop this." before snatching the bottle from his hand.


    Robbin shook his head and said," I am fine. You go to your room and sleep. Don''t bother me."


    " Why shouldn''t I bother you? This isn''t nice. You shouldn''t drink like this." Linda said.


    Gesturing the maid to leave, Robbin said," I am very disturbed right now. So please don''t-"


    Sitting beside him, Linda said," Okay fine then talk to me. Tell me what is disturbing you."


    Sitting down on the floor, Robbin wrapped his arms around her waist and ced his head on herp.


    Running her fingers on his hair, Linda said," Talk it out. I swear I''ll never judge you."

 Chapter 375: It will not harm if we....

    Tightening his grip around her waist, Robbin closed his eyes and said," My mom faked her death when I was very small and left me alone with my cruel grandfather. My father was not there with me either. I had a very tough childhood. Now after several years, my mom is back and I don''t know how I should react. Should I forgive her for what she did or should I just ignore her presence? I just don''t know what to do."


    Running her hands through his silky soft jet ck hair, Linda said," I don''t know why she faked her death but I know that mothers never intentionally hurt their kids. There is a reason behind their actions. It was difficult for you to stay without her but you should not forget that it was equally difficult for her too. Now that she is back and even your father is with you, so you should forget everything and cherish each and every moment that you spend with them. Having a family is a lovely feeling. So you should not let your past affect your future. Just forget everything and move on."


    Snuggling his head on herp, Robbin slowly nodded his head.


    Running her hands through his hair, Linda asked," What shampoo do you use? It''s so soft."


    Robbin chuckled and said," I''ll get you a big bottle of that kind tomorrow."


    Pausing for a while, Robbin said," Linda."


    " Hmmm."


    " Thankyou." Robbin said.


    Linda chuckled and asked," Thank you for what? For giving you this fantastic advice?"


    Lifting his head up, Robbin smiled and said," Foring into my life and making it beautiful."


    Linda lowered her head and blushed. Lately she had started feeling different for Robbin. She did not despise him anymore. Slowly and steadily she was falling for him and Linda felt happy about it and was liking this new foreign feeling that she was having for him.


    cing his head back on herp, Robbin said," I know you still hate me because I was once a womaniser and I totally agree with you. A person like me doesn''t deserve someone so sweet and beautiful like you. But I cannot help but fall for you over and over again. I don''t care if you hate or despise me for who I was. I just know that I love you and I only belong to you now and forever. You don''t know how d I am that we got drunk that day and ended up sleeping together. If not for that one night with you, I would''ve never understood how it feels when you fall for someone. Call me selfish but I am never gonna let you go away from me even if you hate me for the rest of your life and-" Robbin stopped when he heard soft sobbing sounds.


    Lifting his head up when he saw Linda crying, Robbin panicked and asked," Hey hey why are you crying? D-did I say something wrong? I am sorry."


    Wiping her tears away, Linda said," You have no idea how good you are with words and I don''t hate you. Actually I-"


    Holding her hands, Robbin asked," Actually you?"


    Linda bit her lower lip and said," Actuallytely I have started having feelings for you."


    Robbin widened his eyes in shock and asked," Y-you what? You have feelings for me? Not hate feelings right?"


    Linda chuckled and said," Love feelings."


    Getting up from the floor, Robbin jumped into her embrace and shouted," Oh my God. You have no idea how happy I am Linda. I-I cannot believe this."


    Cupping his face, Linda said," I don''t want to dwell in the past anymore. I don''t care how many women you have been with. All I care about is how you behave starting today. I have seen my mother suffering because of my father and I don''t wanna be like my mother. I want to live a life with someone who will cherish me and treasure me for his whole life. So will you treasure and cherish me for your whole life?"


    cing his hand on her neck, Robbin said," Not only cherish or treasure, I''ll love you till myst breath. I know I have done bad things in the past but not anymore. I will try my best to give you the peaceful and happy life that you''ve always wanted. I''ll protect you from every danger and keep you happy. I-" Robbin froze when Linda suddenly brushed their noses together.


    Pressing her forehead against his, Linda smiled and said," How do you manage to sweet talk so much?"


    Robbin chuckled and said," Well, this is how I am so you better get used to this." Before closing the gap between their lips.


    Linda closed her eyes understanding what is going to happen next. She frowned when she did not feel his soft lips on hers. Wasn''t this the perfect time to seal their rtionship with a kiss?


    Kissing her forehead, Robbin said," I''ll get going now. It''s quitete so you should sleep."


    Intertwining their hands together, Linda asked,"Are you leaving? Just like that?"


    " I''ll be back tomorrow. I should go now otherwise I might do something which you wouldn''t like." Robbin said.


    Looking straight into his eyes, Linda asked," Why wouldn''t I like it? I mean we did it once a few months back so it will not harm if we do it *ahem* once more. And moreover you are very drunk right now so it''s better if you stay over tonight."


    Robbins eyes brightened when he heard her direct yet shy words.


    Tightening his grip around her waist, Robbin asked," Are you sure you want me to stay over?"


    Linda bit her lower lip and nodded her head. They had already confessed their feelings for each other so there was no need to hold themselves back right?


    Hooking her arms around his neck, Linda pulled him closer.


    Seeing her take the initiative, Robbin ced his hand on her neck and pressed their lips together.


    Linda closed her eyes when she felt his soft sweet lips on hers. His kiss was so gentle and sweet that Linda could feel her legs turning weak.


    On the other hand, Robbin could feel the whole jungle inside his stomach. When he felt her body losing the strength, Robbin broke the kiss and scooped her into his arms.


    Hooking her arms around his neck, Linda asked," Where are we going?"


    Kissing her sweet red cheeks, Robbin said," Well you definitely don''t wanna do it on the couch right?"


    " Wait aren''t you drunk? How do you have the strength to carry me like this?" Linda asked.


    " I just have a very high tolerance to alcohol. I was feeling a bit dizzy few minutes ago but after that steamy kiss, woah I am all fresh." Robbin said.


    Linda chuckled and said," My room is that side."


    Robbin shook his head and said," That is the guestroom and now we are going to our room. The master bedroom has a king size bed so it will be easy for us to try different positions you know and also- ouch that hurts."


    " Stop saying such lewd things." Linda said before burying her face on his chest.


    Robbin chuckled and said," Now now what is there to feel shy about? We have already seen each other n.a.k.e.d before. Though we both were heavily drunk but still we have already done all the lewd things and I still remember all the lewd noises that you were making."


    " Robbin." Linda shouted before hitting his chest.

 Chapter 376: Sleeping on the couch

    Inside the bedroom.


    After carefully cing Linda on the bed, Robbin said," Stay here. I''ll be back in a minute."


    " Where are you going?" Linda asked.


    Robbin chuckled and said," Well don''t worry I am not leaving just like that. I''ll be back." before walking out of the room.


    Few minutester Robbin entered the room again and quickly pinned Linda down.


    cing her hand in his shoulder, Linda said," Wait close the door atleast."


    Robbin chuckled and said," There is no one in the house."


    Linda frowned and asked," What? What about the maids and other helpers?"


    Kissing her nape, Robbin said," They are all gone. They wille back tomorrow in the evening."


    " Oh okay." Linda said.


    Taking off his shirt, Robbin said," Let''s begin now."


    Linda chuckled and said," Look at you getting all impatient."


    Helping her take off her t-shirt, Robbin said," You have no idea how long I have waited for you."


    Robbin then started trailing kissing down her neck, sucking and biting everywhere he could.


    He then unhooked her bra and attacked her right b.r.e.a.s.t while swirling his tongue on the other.


    Linda couldn''t help but m.o.a.n in pleasure. She had never felt like this before. This waspletely new sensation. Last time when they had done it, she was heavily drunk but now she waspletely sober. She could feel wetness in her neither region. She wanted him. She wanted him now.


    Taking her hands near his belt, Linda quickly started unbuckling them.


    Catching both her hands, Robbin smiled and said," What''s the rush? Just sit back and enjoy."


    He then pulled down her pjs and started kissing her inner thighs.


    " Aaaaahhh." Linda m.o.a.ned when Robbin touched her down there.


    " Damn I can''t take it anymore." Robbin said before taking off his pants.


    Soon heavy m.o.a.ns and groans echoed throughout the room which did not stop till dawn. The two new couple in love made love to each other till their hearts content.


    ....


    Xie Mansion.


    As Robbin was having his best time with Linda, things were a bit stressed in the Xie Mansion.


    " It''s okay honey. He usuallyeste." Uncle Chen said.


    Pacing back and forth in the living area, Yulin said," I know he is noting home because I am here. God Seini he hates me."


    Uncle Chen shook his head and said," No he doesn''t. Just give him sometime okay. He will be alright."


    " But where did he go?" Yuling asked.


    " He has a vi not too far away from here. Okay let''s go something, you go and rest right now and I''ll take you there early in the morning. Okay?" Uncle Chen said.


    " What if he refuses to see me?" Yulin asked.


    Pulling her into his embrace, Uncle Chen said," He won''t. Don''t overthink now. Let''s go and sleep okay"


    Yulin sighed and nodded her head.


    .....


    Robbins Vi.


    Next morning when Linda woke up, Robbin was still sleeping beside her, burying his face on her neck.


    Linda smiled and kissed his forehead. Linda did not know whether her decision was right or not. She had no idea where this rtionship would take her. She just wanted to enjoy each and every moment with him. Even if Robbin cheated on her or did something bad, would she regret giving him a chance? No, she won''t. She would never regret being with him. She would never regret letting him touch her.


    Snuggling against her neck, Robbin slowly opened his eyes and smiled," Good morning baby."


    " Morning." Linda said.


    Wrapping his hand around her waist, Robbin said," I love you."


    Linda chuckled and said," I love you too but I am hungry too. So why don''t you get up and make some breakfast for your girlfriend."


    Robbin nodded his head and said," Sure why don''t you go freshen up. I''ll go down and make something for you." before getting down from the bed.


    " Okay." Linda said.


    Giving her a peck on her lips, Robbin said," After breakfast, we can go for few more rounds."


    " I have work Robbin." Linda said.


    " Today is Sunday." Robbin shouted before walking out of the room.


    ...


    Downstairs.


    As Robbin was busy making breakfast for Linda, he received a call from the guard saying," Sir there is someone at the gates to see you."


    " Who is it?" Robbin asked.


    " It''s Mr Chen Seini." The guard send.


    " Alright send him in." Robbin said.


    After few minutes, Uncle Chen and Yulin entered the vi.


    " Mom dad you both are here?" Robbin asked.


    " You did not want me toe?" Yulin asked.


    " No no I just thought. Oh forget it. Sit down both of you." Robbin said.


    " Why didn''t youe home yesterday?" Uncle Chen asked.


    Robbin widened his eyes in shock when he thought about Linda who woulde down any minute now.


    " I-Hmm I''ll be back in a minute." Robbin said before rushing towards the stairs but it was toote.


    Linda was alreadying down only wearing his oversized shirt.


    Robbin gulped when he saw her half exposed thighs and smooth legs.


    Linda hooked her arms around his neck and asked," What are you staring at?"


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Robbin said," You look amazing."


    *AHEM* *AHME* Uncle Chen, who was standing not to far away from them along with Yulin cleared his throat to remind the couple about their presence.


    Linda quickly let Robbin go when she saw two other people standing not to far away from them.


    Robbin helpless scratched his head and said," Mom dad this is Linda and Linda they are my mom and dad."


    Linda widened her eyes in shock.


    Yulin smiled and said," Ahh so she is the reason why you did note home yesterday."


    Uncle Chen chuckled and said," See I told you not to worry about him."


    When Linda lowered her head, she realised what she was wearing. Meeting her inws for the first time wearing only an oversized men''s shirt was very worst thing that could ever happen.


    Without saying anything, Linda turned around and ran upstairs.


    " Did I scare her?" Yulin asked.


    Robbin sighed and said," She is just shy. She wille down in a minute or so. I am making breakfast. You people want some?"


    Uncle Chen and Yulin nodded their head.


    .....


    Flexipound.


    " This is all your fault." Ling shouted.


    Taking out random clothes from the wardrobe, Yufan said," I am sorry okay."


    " We are leaving in an hour Yufan and we haven''t packed anything yet. And it''s all your fault." Ling shouted.


    " Ahh don''t be angry. I am packing everything." Yufan said.


    Pushing him away, Ling said," Go and take shower first. I''ll take of it and you are sleeping on the couch tonight."


    Yufan sighed and nodded his head. It was his fault after all. When they woke up in the morning today, Yufan quickly pinned Ling down for a morning make out session which ended upsting for several hours. By the time they realised, it was almost noon. They had a flight at 4 and before leaving they had to visit the Li and Xie Mansion as well. Their packing was iplete too.


    " Now What are you waiting for? Do you want me to throw to out of the room now?" Ling shouted.


    Yufan widened his eyes in shock and said," I am going going. Don''t be angry please." before dashing into the washroom.

 Chapter 377: She needed it

    Robbins Vi.


    After quite sometime, Linda came downstairs properly dressed.


    She did not feel likeing down after what had happened but she knew she couldn''t hide there all day.


    When Robbin saw Linda, he quickly approached her and said," I am sorry I did not know they wereing."


    ring at him with bloodshot eyes, Linda said," It''s all your fault."


    Robbin gulped in nervousness and said," I am sorry Linda."


    " Kids the food is turning cold." Uncle Chen said.


    cing his hand on her waist, Robbin said," Come let''s go and eat breakfast."


    Linda sighed and followed him.


    When they were having breakfast, Yulin suddenly asked," When did you start dating each other?"


    " Yesterday."" Six months." Linda and Robbin said at the same time.


    Robbin cleared his throat and said," I mean I was trying to woo her since thest six months and she epted my proposal yesterday."


    Uncle Chen nodded his head and said," That nice. So you both are staying together?"


    Robbin nodded his head and said," We were not staying together before but now I think we will."


    " Great then why don''t you both shift to the Chen Mansion. It''s empty now and it''s quite close to Chen enterprise so you will not have any problem." Uncle Chen said.


    " Dad why don''t you and mom shift there." Robbin said.


    Yulin shook her head and said," We will be staying in the Xie Mansion with your uncle Chuang. We cannot leave him alone like that."


    Robbin sighed and said," We will think-"


    " We will shift there as soon as possible." Cutting Robbin off Linda said.


    " Linda Chen Mansion is quite far from Yang Enterprise." Robbin said.


    Linda smiled and said," It''s just a thirty minutes drive. I''ll manage."


    " You work at Yang Enterprise?" Uncle Chen asked.


    Linda nodded her head and said," Yes Sir."


    " Which department?" Uncle Chen asked.


    " I am the head of the finance department." Linda said.


    Uncle Chen smiled and said," Now that is great and please don''t call me sir. You can call me Father just like Yichan."


    " And you can call me mother." Yulin said.


    Linda smiled and nodded her head.


    .....


    Simon''s Vi.


    By the time Simon woke up, It was almost noon.


    Looking around the study room when Simon could not find Julia, he frowned and quickly got down from the mini bed.


    After wearing his clothes, Simon went straight to the servants quarter.


    Julia had just taken a bath and was trying to catch some sleep when Simon dashed into her room.


    " Master." Julia murmured before getting down from the bed.


    Walking towards her, Simon pulled he towards himself and asked," Why did you leave?"


    Julia lowered her head and said," Master I was scared that-"


    " Didn''t I tell you that I will make you my mistress?" Simon said.


    Julia slowly nodded her head.


    Lifting her dress up, Simon brushed his hands against her inner thighs and said," Now you have to face the consequences of not listener to your master."


    Hugging Simon tightly, Julia smirked and said," I want to be yours master take me to your room and then do whatever you want to do with me."


    Grabbing her hand, Simon dragged her outside.


    ....


    Inside Simon''s room.


    Before entering the room, Simon told one of subordinate not to disturb him at any cost.


    After entering the room, Julia locked the door before pouncing into Simon''s embrace and kissing his lips.


    Pushing her on the bed, Simon quickly towered her but before she could do anything, Julia stopped him saying," Master you haven''t eaten anything let me get some food for you first."


    Simon shook his head and said," I am fine. I just want to eat you."


    Pushing him away, Julia got up and said," I cannotpromise with your health. Let me go and bring something for you." before walking out of the room.


    After sometime, Julia entered the room with a fresh ss of juice and a sandwich.


    Simon quickly are the sandwich and said," Now let''s start."


    Julia shook her head and said," You have to finish the juice too."


    Gulping down the whole content, Simon wiped his mouth and pounced upon her like a hungry wolf but what he failed to notice was the small smirk that escaped Julia''s lips.


    Rubbing her neither region with his knee, Simon smiled and said," Wet already." before pushing her on the bed.


    Julia frowned when she saw Simon pulling down his boxers and taking off her undergarments without any change in his strength.


    '' Wasn''t he suppose to faint by now?'' Julia thought.


    Positioning himself above Julia, Simon entered her in one thrust.


    Julia could not help but m.o.a.n in pleasure. Wrapping her legs around his waist, Julia shouted," Faster."


    cing his hand above her shoulder, Simon started trusting faster but soon his vision started turning blurry.


    " Yeah right there faster." Julia shouted in pleasure.


    As Julia was about to reach her climax, Simon copsed on top of her.


    Julia frowned. Shaking Simon''s shoulder, Julia shouted," Hey you wake up. You can''t faint now. You wake up."


    Pushing him away, Julia groaned in frustration. She needed it. She needed someone to f.u.c.k her hard otherwise she would die.


    Not being able to control her s.e.x.u.a.l frustration, Julia opened the door and called the guard who was standing outside the room inside saying that Simon wanted to talk to him.

 Chapter 378: Julia and Beth

    When the guard entered the room, Julia pounced into his embrace and started kissing him with all her might.


    The guard pushed her away and said," You are you crazy? What are you trying to do? And what did you do to master?"


    Spreading her legs in front of him, Julia m.o.a.ned and said," Please."


    The guard gulped in nervousness when he saw her wet and sweet opening.


    When Julia saw his l.u.s.t filled eyes and dry lips, she m.o.a.ned louder and started ying with her clit.


    Not being able to control himself, the guard quickly unbuckled his pants. Lifting her up from the floor, he pressed her against the wall before thrusting his hard member inside her.


    Julia gasped in pleasure. Wrapping her legs around his waist, Julia m.o.a.ned in pleasure.


    After thrusting inside her in very position he could, the guard sat down on the floor to calm himself down.


    Wearing his pants, the guard said," Don''t mention about this to anyone."


    Seductively walking towards him, Julia sat on his stomach and said," Don''t worry no one will ever know about this."


    The guard smirked and said," You are still not satisfied aren''t you?"


    Leaning towards him, Julia ced her hand on his mouth before slitting throat with a small sharp object.


    Patting his cheeks, Julia said," I really enjoyed it but too bad you had to die."


    Getting down from his body, Julia wore her undergarments and started looking for the blue folder inside Simon''s wardrobe.


    After looking for it for quite sometime, Julia decided to take all the four blue folders that she could see.


    After waiting for quite sometime, she opened the door and left.


    .....


    Aftering back to the servants quarter, Julia took a quick bath before calling Junjop.


    " I got the folder." Julia said.


    " Good. Now leave the ce before Simon gets up. I''ll send someone to fetch you at your ceter." Junjop said before hanging up the call.


    .....


    Inside a shabby apartment.


    As it was Sunday, Beth decided to clean her apartment.


    As she was busy with the utensils, the door bell rang.


    " Coming." Beth shouted but when she opened the door, she frowned and shouted," Where were you for so many days? You know how worried I was? And your so called clients chased me yesterday night and-"


    " God woman stop shouting. I am very tired and hungry too. So cook something for me." a woman shouted.


    Stopping her, Beth said," You have to stop all this Julia. I am not tolerating this anymore."


    Julia rolled her eyes and said," Will you shut up and let me rest." Before walking towards her room.


    Beth Hembron and Julia Hembron were identical twins. The only difference between them were their personality and character.


    Beth Hembron was a very sweet and lovely girl who lived her life with certain principles and rules. She worked very hard to earn a living. She used to work in a hardware store till afternoon and after that in a departmental store. She used to earn very little but she was happy with whatever she had.


    On the other hand, Julia Hembron was a characterless s.l.u.tty woman who believed in easy money. She did not believe in hard work and often mocked Be for being stupid. For her money was money Whether you earn it through fair means or unfair means. She was also a s.e.x addict. Initially she used to sleep with random people for pleasure butter she started seducing different kind of men. After sleeping with them, she used to rob them and run away. Julia did not care about the age and face of the person. If the person had money and could give her pleasure, she would do anything for him.


    Beth refused to use her filthy money and paid the rent and other bills with her own hard earned money.


    Beth was very frustrated with her twin sister. Because they had the same face men used to think that she was Julia. She had to face a really tough time dealing with the mess that Julia had created.


    From the mail man to the security guard of their building. Julia had slept with everyone. So it was very difficult for her to face them everyday. Having the same face was no piece of cake.


    Helplessly shaking her head, Beth sighed and started washing the utensils again.


    After she was done with the utensils, Beth entered Julia''s room.


    Picking up her dirty clothes, Beth said," Julia get up and wash your clothes."


    Julia groaned and said," Don''t behave like an olddy and don''t disturb me. I had a really rough day today."


    Beth helplessly shook her head and sighed. She wanted to leave Julia alone and live a peaceful life all by herself but she couldn''t do that as she and promised her dying mother that she would always take care of Julia.


    After Beth was done cleaning, she entered her room nning to get some sleep.


    Yesterday night was already very hectic and traumatic for her. If not for Songpa, God knows what would''ve happened.


    Lying down on the bed, Beth flipped over and murmured," Songpa." before falling asleep.


    ...


    Beth woke up when she heard a loud bang.


    " Beth open the damn door." Julia shouted.


    Beth frowned and slowly got down from the bed.


    " What do you want?" Beth asked.


    " I want money." Julia said.


    Beth shook her head and said," I don''t have any."


    " Please I need it. I need to go somewhere urgently." Julia said.


    Walking inside the room, Beth took out her purse and said," Let me check."


    Snatching her purse from her, Julia ran outside shouting," I''ll return it to you."


    Chasing her, Beth shouted," No Julia that is for the house rent. Stop."

 Chapter 379: Overdose

    Flexipound.


    When Yufan stepped out of the washroom, Ling was already done with the packing.


    " This is done. I have already taken out your clothes. Wear them and quickly get ready." Ling said before walking towards the washroom.


    Just then Yufan grabbed her hand and pulled her towards him. Hugging her from behind, Yufan kissed her nape and said," I love you"


    Ling shook her head and said," I love you too but you are still sleeping on the couch after we reach there."


    Letting her go, Yufan puffed his cheeks and said," Fine."


    After poking his cheeks for sometime, Ling chuckled and entered the washroom.


    ....


    Robbins Vi.


    " Okay then we will take our leave now." Uncle Chen said.


    Yulin smiled and asked," Linda can I talk to you for a second?"


    Linda smiled and nodded her head and said," We can go to the garden."


    Yulin nodded her head and followed her


    behind.


    Yulin smiled and said," I am happy that you epted Yichan even after knowing everything about him."


    " You know?" Linda asked.


    Yulin nodded her head and said," Though I was not there with him when he needed me the most but I always kept a close eye on his activities. When I heard about him turning into a womaniser, I was enraged but there was nothing I could do. I was helpless."


    Grabbing Linda''s hand, Yulin said," I know I don''t have any right to lecture you like this but I want you to keep Yichan happy. I want you to give him all the happiness that he deserves. That boy had a really tough childhood and it''s all because of me. I know I don''t deserve to be a mother-"


    Linda shook her head and said," You are Robbins mother and nobody can change that. Yes I know many things happened in the past which forced you to take some harsh decisions, but everything is over now and you all are together. So why should we dwell in the past and spoil our future? Robbin loves you and he stills respects you."


    " He does?" Yulin asked.


    Linda smiled and said," Yes he does. He is willing to ept you again. All you have to do this shower him with the motherly love and affection that he is craving for."


    " I am so d that you are with Yichan now." Yulin said before giving Linda a hug.


    After uncle Chen and Yulin left, Robbin hugged Linda and asked," So what did you both talk about?"


    Linda chuckled and said," It''s a woman thing. You won''t understand."


    ....


    Li Mansion


    Li Singtan helping Xie Ming find a suitable movie when he received a call from Mike.


    " Go and take it." Ming said.


    Giving her a quick peck on her cheek, Singtan said," I''ll be right back." before walking out of the room.


    " What happened?" Singtan asked.


    Mike smiled and said," You know people usually say Hello when they receive a call but you- ah forget it. I called you to tell you something important."


    " What is it?" Singtan asked.


    " Simon has been admitted in the my hospital. Someone gave him an overdose of some kind of a sleeping pill. His condition was very serious but now it has stabilised. They had also brought a man whose throat has been slitted. That man lost too much blood and is currently in a very critical state." Mike said.


    Singtan frowned and said," You mean-"


    Mike nodded his head bad said," Yes. Who else can it be?"


    Singtan helplessly shook his head and said," This Junjop is really something. I don''t know what should I do with him."


    Mike chuckled and said," When timees, we kill him."


    " Did he send someone to do that?" Singtan asked.


    Mike shrugged his shoulders and said," May be. We have to find out what exactly happened."


    Singtan smirked and said," Forget it. Simon is never letting that person go. I won''t be shocked if Junjop used a woman to distract Simon."


    " But why? Why would Junjop do that? Isn''t he and Simon partners?" Mike said.


    " I''ll try to find out the details. So how is Anna?" Singtan asked.


    Mike sighed and said," She has be very moody and keeps shouting at me every now and then without any reason. I am already feeling tired."


    Singtan chuckled and said," Things will get worse after few months."


    " Don''t scare me. Oh have to heard from Yutang?" Mike asked.


    Singtan shook his head and said," Not a word."


    Mikeughed and said," May be he is busy making babies."


    ....


    Yang Mansion.


    " Why can''t we have one? Ming is pregnant. Anna is pregnant too. Even I want to fall pregnant." Yixi said.


    Yutang helplessly sighed and said," Yixi what is the rush. We just got married."


    Yixi narrowed her eyes and said," We started having s.e.x before Mike and Anna. Anna is already pregnant and look at me. Are you impotent?"


    Yutang who almost choked at her words, coughed vigorously and said," You know that my tools are fine and this is not some kind of apetition."


    " Then why are we not falling pregnant?" Yixi asked.


    " We are using protection Yixi. And why are you even stressing over this? We will have er in the future." Yutang said.


    Yixi narrowed her eyes and said," I am throwing away all your condoms in the bin. We have to start making babies starting today. I need one. Even I want my baby to grow up with Ming''s baby just like we did. Don''t you want your baby to grow up with Mike and Mr Li''s baby?"


    Yutang sighed and nodded his head," Okay fine but just one. Not more than that"


    Yixi nodded her head and said," Let''s start trying from today."


    " Do you really want one?" Yutang asked.


    Yixi vigorously nodded her head and said," Yes."


    " Are you willing to bear all the pain that you''ll feel while giving birth?" Yutang asked.


    " Yes."


    " Are you Okay with waking up in the middle of the night to change the dirty diapers?"


    " Yes."


    " Are you-"


    Yixi frowned and shouted," Okay stop. If you don''t wanna give me one, there is other ways through which I can fall pregnant."

 Chapter 380: Chasing him out

    Xie Mansion


    By the time Uncle Chen and Yulin arrived at the mansion, Yufan and Ling were already present.


    Yufan widened his eyes in shock when he realised something. He met aunt Yulin yesterday at the base but forgot to tell her not to mention about it in front of father Xie.


    " Ahhh here you are. Yufan and Ling are waiting for you since a really long time." Father Xie said.


    " Yulin that is Yufan, Chuang''s youngest son and that is Ling." Uncle Chen said.


    Yulin smiled and said," Ahh I already met this handsome young boy yesterday in-" Yulin stopped when she saw Yufan vigorously shaking his head cing a finger on his lips.


    " Really? Where did you meet him?" Father Xie asked.


    Yulin thought for a while and said," In the supermarket."


    Yufanughed and said," Oh yes now I remember. Oh I did that know that we''re aunt Yulin."


    " Yes even I did not know you were Chuang''s son." Yulin said.


    " Yufan and Ling are leaving for US today. So they wanted to meet you before they leave." Father Xie said.


    " How long?" Uncle Chen asked.


    " We will be back soon." Yufan said.


    After talking to Yulin and Uncle Chen for a while, Yufan and Ling left the mansion saying," We also have to meet elder sister before leaving."


    ....


    Li Mansion.


    " Honey don''t do it." Ming said.


    Singtan shook his head and said," I don''t like this song."


    " We are gonna get lost this way. You are disturbing the flow of my movie." Ming said.


    " Just a little bit. Ah eh here it is." Singtan said.


    Xie Ming frowned and said," Now this is thest part. They are about to die."


    Singtan scratched his forehead and said," Well you already know what actually happened earlier is it doesn''t make a difference right?"


    Hitting him with a pillow, Ming shouted," You get out of the room."


    Catching her hand, Singtan said," Stop being so violent. It''s not good for you and the baby."


    " You keep irritating me every time. Now I want you to start going to office starting tomorrow." Ming said.


    Singtan frowned and asked," Are you trying me chase me away?"


    Ming nodded her head and said," Yes I am. Start going to office from tomorrow."


    " I don''t want you to feel alone okay so-"


    Ming sighed and said," Singtan just because I am pregnant, that doesn''t mean you''ll stop working and stay at home. You have a very bigpany to run and there are so many people who depend on you. You can''t ck like this."


    Seeing Singtan''s ugly expression, Ming cupped his face and said," See I''ll be fine and I have decided that I''ll start doing some odd jobs starting tomorrow. Like folding clothes, cooking breakfast for you and gardening. I am just tired of sleeping all day. I''ll get lunch for you everyday and then we can eat together in your office."


    Singtan sighed and said," Alright I''ll ask Han Zihao to resume everything starting tomorrow."


    Giving him a peck on his lips, Xie Ming said," Good boy."


    Just then a maid knocked at their door.


    " Come in." Xie Ming said.


    " Young master, Young Madam Mr Xie Yufan is here to see you along with Ms Yang." The maid said.


    " We areing please ask them to wait." Ming said.


    After the maid left, Ming turned towards Singtan and asked," You told him to visit me didn''t you?"


    Singtan shook his head and said," No I didn''t."


    Getting down from the bed, Ming adjusted her clothes before hooking her arms around Singtan''s arm saying," There was no need to trouble Yufan. He is already has too much in his te."


    " Weren''t you saying that he doesn''t love you anymore few days back?" Singtan asked.


    Ming chuckled and said," So you really did ask him toe here."


    .....


    Downstairs.


    When Yufan saw Ming and Singtaning down, Yufan quickly hugged his elder sister and said," Ahh elder sister I missed you so much."


    Pinching his waist, Ming said," You never visit me and here you are saying that you miss me?"


    " I was a bit busy." Yufan said.


    Ignoring Yufan, Ming smiled and Ling and asked," Ling how are you?"


    Ling smiled and said," I am fine sister-inw."


    " We are going to US today. So we wanted to meet you before leaving." Yufan said.


    " Why?" Ming asked.


    " I have some work there." Yufan said.


    Pulling his cheeks, Ming said," Go and have a safe journey and brings gifts for me."


    Yufan chuckled and said," Yes I will. We will have to leave now. We are alreadyte. Seb and Dina are waiting for us at the airport."


    " I''ll call you." Singtan said.


    Yufan nodded his head and left along with Ling.


    ....


    Airport.


    " Flight has been dyed by an hour." Sebastian said.


    Yufan chuckled and asked," What''s with that gloomy expression."


    " Dina isn''t talking to me. She is not even looking at me." Sebastian said.


    " What did you do?" Yufan asked.


    Sebastian sighed and said," Well Sabrina had messaged me and I don''t know why. Dina saw the message and now she is pissed."


    Yufanughed and said," Sabrina your ex right?"


    Sebastian nodded his head," Last time when something like this happened, Dina did not talk me for three days."


    " Good luck bro." Yufan said.


    Sebastian helplessly shook his head and said," Ohh did I tell you that Harred is waiting for us outside our base since yesterday?"


    Yufan raised his eyebrows and asked," Why?"


    " Well you know why." Sebastian said.


    Yufan smirked and said," Now this is gonna be fun."

 Chapter 381: Not hansome

    " Harred is sensible. He knows what is good for me and what is not." Sebastian said.


    " It''s good that he is sensible." Yufan said.


    Sebastian smiled and asked," Are you thinking what I am thinking?"


    Yufan nodded his head and said," It''s time to make some major changes."


    Sebastian smirked and said," Let''s do it bro."


    .....


    In a remote area.


    Getting down from the cab, Julia fixed her clothes and started walking towards a man who was standing not to far away from her.


    The man was fairly built and had a slightly tanned skin. He was six feet tall and was wearing dark shades.


    Julia smiled as she knew what was going to happen now. There was no way she would let him go without tasting him.


    Pulling down her dress, Julia adjusted her bra perfectly exposing her deep cleavage.


    " Are you Julia?" The man asked in a very husky tone.


    Giving him a seductive smile, Julia said," Yes I am."


    Stretching his hand, the man said," Folder."


    Taking few steps towards him, Julia said," What''s the rush?"


    Understanding what she wanted, the man smirked. Lifting her over his shoulder, he took her inside a darkne and did what she wanted him to do.


    Buckling his pants, the man said," Give me the folder now."


    " Give me my money first." Julia said.


    Taking out the huge bundle of cash from his pocket, the gave it the Julia.


    Taking out four blue folders from her bag, Julia said," There were four blue folders. I did not know which one you people wanted so I brought all the four with me."


    Checking each and every folder, the man smirked when he finally found what he wanted.


    Throwing the other three folders away, the man said," Don''t show your face around for few days. He will definitely look for you."


    Dusting her clothes, Julia said," Alright."


    Staring at her for a very long time, the man turned around and left.


    Juliaughed and said," If you want to do it one more time, I don''t mind."


    Without even looking at her, the man said," You were not that special."


    Julia rolled her eyes and shouted," I was giving you a kind offer but if you don''t want it then fine."


    ....


    Somewhere in country S.


    " Sir here is the folder." The man said.


    Taking the folder from his hand, Junjopughed and said," This is it. I knew that only a woman could trick that bastard."


    Opening the folder, Junjop eyes brightened when he read all everything that was written on the folder.


    " This is it. Now I can easily execute my n." Junjop said.


    " Sir there are some people from US who want some information about a person who is in country S. They are willing to pay a huge amount of money for that." The man said.


    Junjops eyes brightened. Wasn''t this wonderful? He just had to pass on some information about a man and he would get money for that. Junjop needed funds and this was a wonderful opportunity that God had given him.


    " Take it right away." Junjop said.


    The man nodded his head and left.


    After the man left, Junjopughed and said," The Li families end is near."


    ....


    It was very difficult was Julia to get a cab from that ce. After waiting for almost half an hour, she finally got a cab.


    Walking towards the soda machine, Julia took out some coins from Beth''s purse and was about to put it inside the soda machine when she noticed someone staring at him.


    " Hey." The man said.


    Julia rolled her eyes and ignored him.


    The man cleared his throat and said," How you feeling today?"


    Turning towards the man, Julia asked," What the hell is you problem?"


    The man raised his eyebrows when he felt something different about the woman standing in front of him.


    Scratching his forehead, he said," May be you did not recognise me but I am the man who saved you yesterday. My name is Songpa. You remember now right?"


    Finding him very irritating, Julia screamed and said," I don''t know you so stay away."


    Songpa frowned and asked," How can you forget me so fast?"


    Julia rolled her eyes and said," May be because you are not handsome. Now get the hell out of here kid."


    Songpa frowned deeper and said," What do you mean by I am not handsome? You were acting so sweet yesterday when you needed my help and now why are you behaving so rudely?"


    Julia rolled her eyes and said," I don''t know you okay. So get lost."


    Songpa could feel his blood boiling in his veins. Last night he could not sleep thinking about the sweet little woman who was clutching into his shirt looking all cute and beautiful and now she was bluntly refusing to recognise him and also trying to chase him away. This was too much for Songpa to handle.


    Storming his foot on the ground, Songpa made his way towards the car.


    The two guards who were with them could not help but pity him. They were the same guards who had dropped the woman whom Songpa had fancied, home. Even the two guards found her behaviour quite odd.


    Yesterday after dropping her home, thedy had thanked them several times and also forced them to apany her inside for some coffee and snacks.


    After rejecting her kind offer several times when thedy kept on insisting them, they reluctantly agreed and entered her apartment.


    Thedy always had a sweet and innocent smile on her face which made her look very beautiful and now when they saw the same woman acting very rudely and in a very indecent manner, the two guards were also in a very serious dilemma.


    " Do you think she is the same woman?" A guard asked.


    The second guard shrugged his shoulders and said," She is the same woman but I don''t know though it is the same face but I think something is fishy."


    The guard nodded his head and said," Yes even in feel that same. There was no way she that sweet woman whom we dropped home yesterday."


    " Yes how can someone so arrogant like her make such delicious brownie." The second guard said.


    " Ahh those brownies. They were the best I have ever had." The guard said.

 Chapter 382: She felt different

    When the two guards entered the car, they gulped in fear when they saw Songpa''s dark and gloomy expression.


    The man was sitting in the back seat folding his arms, staring God knows at what without blinking.


    " Should we run?" The guard whispered.


    The second guard gulped in fear and said," I think we should."


    As they were about to jump out of the car and run for their life''s , Songpa said in a very cold voice," Drive."


    The two guards could feel goosebumps all over their body.


    " Y-yes Boss." A guard finally managed to say.


    Taking few deep breaths to calm himself down, the man started the engine and drove towards the n.


    ....


    Li n.


    Without waiting for the car to stop, Songpa hopped out of the car and started walking inside.


    Zechan who was standing outside talking to Singtan over the phone gasped when he saw what Songpa did.


    Grabbing Songpa''s shoulder, Zechan said," Don''t do that. It''s dangerous."


    Jerking his hands off, Songpa started walking towards his room.


    " What- Songpa What happened?" Zechan shouted.


    " What is it?" Singtan asked.


    " Boss Songpa looks very upset." Zechan said.


    Singtan raised his eyebrows and said," Go andfort him. If things be worse, call me immediately."


    Zechan nodded his head and said," Yes Boss."


    After hanging up the call, Zechan asked the two guards what exactly had happened.


    After hearing the story, Zechan could not help but chuckled," So that is how Songpa looks when he feels heartbroken."


    The two guards helplessly shook their head and said," Boss don''tugh. The situation is very serious. Songpa Boss did not blink for several minutes."


    Zechan raised his eyebrows and asked," Not even once?"


    The two guards vigorously shook their head.


    Zechan sighed and said," Okay let''s go."


    ....


    Inside Songpa''s room.


    When Zechan and the two guards entered the room, Songpa was sleeping on the floor with his arms and legs wide open.


    Rushing towards him, Zechan frowned and said," You are you mad? Get up and sleep on the bed." But Songpa did not buzz.


    Kneeling down on the floor, Zechan shook his shoulders and asked," Songpa are you fine." but Songpa was neither moving nor blinking. He was just staring at the ceiling with his eyes wide open.


    " Can a person die because of heartbreak?" The guards asked.


    The second guard nodded his head and said," Yes Yes I read somewhere that a person can die because of a heart break."


    " So you mean Songpa Boss is-"


    " Will you both shut up." Zechan shouted making the two jump in fear.


    " Songpa atleast get up and talk to me. I''ll help you with whatever it is but don''t act like this. You are scaring me." Zechan said.


    Taking a deep breath, Songpa said in a very low voice," She doesn''t remember me and she was not looking sweet and cute anymore."


    Zechan sighed and said," It''s fine Songpa."


    " She was looking so beautiful yesterday night. She was looking like an angel yesterday. Red cheeks, soft skin, beautiful eyes, pink lips. Everything about her was so lovely and refreshing but today-" Songpa frowned when he remembered what had happened today.


    " Today What?" Zechan asked.


    Getting up, Songpa crossed his legs and said," Zechan though I saw her today but she felt different. She did not have that innocence or you know that spark in her. She was looking the same but felt so different. You are understanding what I am trying to say right?"


    The second guard nodded his head and said," Songpa Boss is right. That woman was different from thedy whom we had dropped homest night. Thatdy was so nice and she invited us inside and gave us fresh baked brownies which were- ouch."


    The guard standing beside him, scratched his forehead and said," Ehhehe he is speaking non-sense."


    When the second guard noticed Songpa''s dark expression, he gulped in fear and said," Yes Yes I was speaking nonsense."


    " Oh I think you have fever. Let''s go I''ll give you some medicine." The guard said before dragging the other guard along with him.


    " Stop." Songpa shouted making the two already scared to death guards almost pee their pants.


    Walking towards them, Songpa pointed them and said," You both entered her apartment yesterday night and also ate the delicious brownie that she made."


    The second guard gulped in fear and said," May be."


    Songpa''s expression darkened as he said," I never entered her apartment and ate her brownies. I don''t even know where she lives and you both did everything that I was suppose to do. I should have been the first one to enter her apartment and the first one to taste her brownies."


    Grabbing the seconds guards shoulder, Songpa asked," So tell me how were the brownies? Were they tasty?"


    The second guard shook his head and said," No no they were nd. Not tasty at all."


    Songpa frowned deeper and shouted," You dare to call her brownies nd?" before digging his nails inside his flesh.


    The second guard flinched in pain and shouted," No no they were very tasty. The most delicious brownie I had ever had."


    Punching the wall beside him, Songpa shouted," How dare you taste her tasty brownies before me?"


    The guards "-"


    Zechan "-"


    .....


    Hospital.


    It had been few hours since Simon woke up but he refused to talk nor see anyone.


    When he did note out of his room for lunch, the guards were worried about him. When they crashed into his room, they were shocked to see their colleague lying on the floor covered with blood and Simon lying unconscious on the bed. When they checked their pulse, both of them were alive. So they quickly rushed them to the hospital.


    Though Simon''s condition was a bit critical when he was bought to the hospital but it stabilised after few hours. The guard on the other hand was still very serious.


    Thinking for quite sometime, Simon''s subordinate entered his hospital room.


    " What did she take?" Simon asked.


    " The blue folder sir." The subordinate said.


    Simon''s expression darkened. Curling his fingers into a fist, Simon said," Call Go Jeffrey now."

 Chapter 383: I want you to stay safe

    The subordinate nodded his head and called Go Jeffrey immediately.


    Passing the phone to Simon, the subordinate left the room.


    " What is it?" Go Jeffrey asked.


    After taking a deep breath, Simon said," Junjop took my blue folder."


    Go Jeffrey frowned and shouted," I had told you destroy it."


    " Yes I know but I forgot but it isn''t my fault. He tricked me to get the folder." Simon said.


    " If anyone from the Xie family is harmed because of this, I will kill you." Go Jeffrey said.


    Simon sighed and said," I would never hurt the Xie family Jeffrey and you know that. I had not touched that folder since the day you had told me to stay away from them."


    Go Jeffrey frowned and said," If he tries to even touch my family or Ming, I''ll kill him and if you try to protect him, I''ll not spare you too."


    " I just wanted to warn to. Be cautious and trust me when I say I want to kill that man just like you do." Simon said before hanging up the call.


    ...


    Several years back, when Go Jeffrey and Simon had joined hands to bring Li Singtan down, that time Simon had done a thorough investigation about everyone who was rted to the Li Singtan. After Singtan got married, Simon had asked someone to gather all the details about the Xie family and had secured it in a blue folder just like he had done for the rest of them.


    When Go Jeffrey heard about this, he warned Simon not to touch the Xie''s and stay far away from them. He had also asked him to destroy the folder to which Simon had readily agreed.


    After Go Jeffrey broke his alliance with Simon, Simon joined hands with Mo Junjop. When Mo Junjop told him that he had an old grudge with the Li''s, Simon gave him all the details that he had about the Li''s including Xie Ming''s details but when Junjop asked him about the Xie''s, Simon refused to give him anything and asked him to stay away from the Xie''s.


    One day when Simon was heavily drunk, he told Mo Junjop about his little blue file in which he had all the information about the Xie''s. Next morning when Junjop asked him for the folder, Simon directly refused him saying '' Stay away from them. It''s good for me and for you if we do not mess with the Xies.''


    Simon didn''t want to go against Go Jeffrey because thetter happened to know too much about his dark secrets and could destroy him easily but for Mo Junjop the Xie family was an easy target in order to make the Li family suffer. So he used his brains and decided to press on Simon''s weakest point to get the folder, a beautiful seductress woman and that is how Julia came into the picture.


    Now that Junjop had all the details about the people around the Li''s, he could start his n soon after he gets the funds that he needed.


    ...


    Passing the phone to his subordinate, Simon said," Find her. Turn the whole country upside down but I want that woman on my feet by tomorrow."


    How could he let that woman go who actually took advantage of him, made him weak, fed him with an overdose with something and then ran away with his things? She would have to pay for it.


    .....


    Airport.


    cing her head on Yufan shoulder, Ling asked," Where did you meet Aunt Yulin yesterday?"


    Kissing her hand, Yufan said," In the super market."


    Snuggling on his shoulder, Ling said," I saw how to stopped Aunt Yulin from saying anything that time."


    " Ling I-"


    " It''s fine if you don''t wanna tell me but Yufan I want you stay safe. I want you to return home everyday safe and sound and then cuddle me to sleep." Ling said.


    Yufan chuckled and asked," Only cuddle?"


    Ling nodded her head and said," Yes only cuddle."


    Kissing her forehead, Yufan said," I promise I''lle back right beside you every night and then I won''t allow you to sleep for the whole night."


    Ling chuckled and said," You better keep your promise Mr Xie."


    While the Xie couple were acting all lovey dovey, things were different on the other side.


    " Dina I am sorry." Sebastian said.


    " So you agree that you still talk to her and you still like her?" Dina asked.


    Sebastian frowned and said," What no I don''t like her."


    Turning towards him, Dina asked," Then why do you still have her number? Why does she text you saying that she still misses you?"


    Sebastian sighed and said," I don''t know why she does that but I swear you are the only woman that I think about all day and you know that there is no one else in my heart because you my dear finace have upies the entire space in my heart."


    Dina frowned and asked," Sebastian Wu are you calling me fat?"


    " What? No I am not. When did I call you fat?" Sebastian said.


    " Just now. You said that I have upied all the space and-"


    Cupping her face, Sebastian said," Idiot What I mean is that I love you and only you."


    " Sweet talking won''t help this time. Do something about those messages or I''ll stay at my home as soon as wend in US and I''ll not return back to country S with you." Dina said before jerking off his hands.


    Sebastian sighed and asked," Do you want me to do the h-h dance for you again?"

 Chapter 384: Money making machine

    Dina narrowed her eyes and said," Why don''t you do your creepy h h dance for your beloved ex."


    " What is a h h dance?" Ling asked who was now standing in front of them along with Yufan.


    " It''s a funny and creepy thing that this idiot does when I am angry. It''s a dance well only he calls it''s a dance. It''s a n.a.k.e.d dance in which he twerks and then shakes his waist too and fro until Iugh andugh and then forgive him." Dina said.


    Ling chuckled and said," Now this is interesting." Turning towards Yufan, Ling said," Why don''t you do the h h dance for me someday."


    Yufan awkwardly cleared his throat and said," Emmm we have to go."


    Ling chuckled and said," Alright let''s leave."


    Dina got up from her seat and left along with Ling.


    " Dude do you really do that?" Yufan asked.


    Sebastian nodded his head and said," I can''t let her stay angry for a really long time. I need her okay."


    Yufan helplessly shook his head and followed Ling and Dina along with Sebastian.


    ....


    Li n.


    Zechan pped his forehead when he saw Songpa sleeping on the floor again.


    Depressed and heart broken Songpa was worse than the psycho and funny Songpa.


    " Songpa get up and have dinner." Zechan said.


    " I am not hungry Zechan." Songpa said.


    Zechan sighed and said," You haven''t eaten anything since morning. You''ll fall sick." When Songpa did not say anything, Zechan helplessly shook his head and left Songpa''s room.


    Aftering out of Songpa''s room, Zechan received a call from Singtan.


    " Yes Boss." Zechan said.


    " What happened to him?" Singtan asked.


    Zechan sighed and said," He is heartbroken."


    " What do you mean?" Singtan asked.


    " Ah boss forget it. He will be okay by tomorrow morning. By the way sir Rumbas is ready is spill everything. You can interrogate him tomorrow." Zechan said.


    " Alright. I have a very important meeting tomorrow in the morning. I''ll be there after I finish the meeting. Call Mike, Yutang and Robbin tomorrow." Singtan said.


    " Okay Sir." Zechan said before hanging up the call.


    ....


    Li Mansion.


    It was almost past twelve at night when Xie Ming woke up and released that her husband was not sleeping beside her.


    Getting out of the room when Xie Ming saw the study room brightly lit, she frowned.


    When Xie Ming entered the study room, Singtan was busy reading something.


    " Do you know what time is it?" Ming asked.


    Singtan frowned and asked," Why are you not sleeping?"


    " I am here to ask you the same question. Why are you not sleeping?" Ming asked.


    Singtan sighed and said," I have an important board meeting tomorrow. So I was just going through everything."


    " It''s midnight Singtan. You are not following rules." Ming said.


    " Ming why don''t you go to the room and warm yourself up and then sleep. I''ll be there after sometime." Singtan said.


    Ming frowned and said," Okay even I will stay here without any warmer and its cold too. I''ll sit here on the couch and wait for you. Who cares if I fall sick? Baby and I will sit here and wait for the stubborn father to finish his work." before walking towards the couch.


    cing the doc.u.ments down, Singtan sighed and said," Ming don''t be stubborn."


    Ignoring him, Ming quietly sat on the couch caressing her stomach.


    After few seconds, Singtan got up from his seat. Walking towards her, he scooped her into his arms and started walking towards their room.


    " Its already autumn. Will you please start wearing warmer clothes now otherwise you will fall sick." Singtan said.


    Wrapping her arms around his neck, Ming said," I have to go winter shopping."


    " hmm I''ll take you to the mall tomorrow." Singtan said.


    cing her on the bed, Singtan quickly wrapped his arms around her to make her warm.


    Snuggling against his chest, Ming chuckled and said," You know I don''t really need warm clothes if you stay with me like this all day."


    " Didn''t you ask me to stay away from you?" Singtan asked.


    " When did I say that? Is asking you to go to work wrong? We are going to have a new member with us after few months. We are about to start a new family and now if you don''t work how are we going to survive?" Xie Ming said.


    Singtan chuckled and said," So I am a money earning machine for you?"


    Ming shook her head and said," Yes you are. You are my s.e.xy handsome money earning machine."


    Pinning her down, Singtan brushed their lips together and said," Seems like Mrs Li is not feeling sleepy. Is it because I am not working hard to tire you?"


    Mingughed and said," May be."


    Singtan smiled and said," Then let me do what I am suppose to."


    .....


    Shabby apartment.


    Pacing too and fro in the living room, Beth was feeling very anxious. It was past midnight and there was no news about Julia yet.


    Just then the doorbell and rang and when Beth opened the door, she widened her eyes in shock.


    A man was carrying the half n.a.k.e.d Julia in his arms.


    " Brother this-" Beth lowered her head and could not say anything else.


    " You know where I found her? I found her in a dark alley, lying on the ground n.a.k.e.d. She was also heavily drunk." Peter said before walking inside the apartment.


    " Brother actually she-"


    " Don''t try to defend her. She is done for Beth and you are wasting your time looking after her. Don''t waste your time and tarnish your reputation for someone like her." Peter said before throwing Julia on the couch.


    " That''s it you are not staying with her anymore. Pack your things you are moving in with me and your sister-inw. Your sister-inw keeps nagging me to keep you away from Julia everyday. It is you who never listens to me. This isn''t the first time something like this has happened. Now I want you pack you things right now and leave her and this ce with me." Peter said in a very strict tone.


    Beth nodded her head and said," I''ll listen to you."


    " Good go and start packing." Peter said.


    Peter Hembron was Beth''s and Julia''s paternal first cousin. Peter doted on Beth and liked her a lot but he despised Julia not only for her loose character but also for her rude and carefree kind of a behaviour.


    This wasn''t the first time Peter had brought Julia home like that. It had happened several times in the past. Peter was highly educated and earned quite well. He lived in a very reputed society with his wife Sarah and his five year old son Judah. Peter and his wife had asked Beth to move in with them several times but Beth would politely reject them saying that she has to take care of Julia.


    Peter knew about the problems that Beth had to face because of Julia. So he was determined to take Beth away for Julia this time and put an end to everything.


    After packing her things, Beth dragged her luggage out of her room.


    Taking the suitcase from her hand, Peter said," You have done enough and endured enough for this woman. Now you have live a peaceful life and you must not let her affect you anymore."

 Chapter 385: Ulterior motive

    Beth sighed and nodded her head. Looking at Julia for quite sometime, Beth quietly left the apartment along with Peter.


    ...


    Downstairs.


    After boarding the car, when Peter saw Beth''s sad expression, he said," You have to make her understand that she can''t carry on like this for the rest of her life. She has to learn to be responsible and you can''t always stay with her and waste your life too. You also have to find someone and start a new family of your own."


    Beth nodded her head," I''ll listen to you brother."


    Patting her head, Peter said," You know you are my favourite little sister right?"


    Beth smiled and nodded her head.


    " Honestly speaking Beth, I don''t care about Julia anymore. If not for you getting anxious and worried about her, I would''ve let her stay like that on the road for the entire night." Peter said before heading towards his ce.


    ....


    Li Mansion.


    Ming and Singtan woke up early in the morning because Singtan had a very important meeting to attend and Ming wanted him to drop her to the Xie Mansion so that she could spend sometime with father Xie and Aunt Yulin.


    After applying her lipstick Ming was busy fixing her hair when Singtan walked inside the room all dressed up.


    Xie Ming frowned and asked," Where are you going looking is s.e.xy and handsome?"


    Fixing his cufflinks, Singtan chuckled and said," I am going for a meeting. Didn''t I tell you this earlier?"


    The man standing in front of him dressed in a dark brown suit was looking exceptionally handsome and s.e.xy at the same time. Though it was verymon for him to wear a business suit but there was something different about him today.


    Walking towards him, Ming helplessly shook her head and said," You can''t go outside wearing this. Take them off."


    Singtan raised his eyebrows and asked," Why?"


    " You are looking very tempting. Hey I don''t want other women to look at my husband with their l.u.s.t filled eyes okay." Ming said.


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Singtan said," Look Mrs Li I know I am turning you on but I am really gettingte for the meeting. So I''ll fulfil all your l.u.s.tful desires after Ie back from work."


    Hooking her arms around his neck, Ming said," There is something missing."


    " What?" Singtan asked.


    Kissing his right cheek, Ming chuckled and said," Now you lookplete."


    Kissing her lips, Singtan said," I''ll be back soon okay."


    Xie Ming proudly grinned and said," No rush take your time."


    " Come let''s leave." Singtan said.


    .....


    Li Corporation.


    After dropping Xie Ming to the Xie Mansion, Singtan arrived at Li Corporation five minutes before the board meeting.


    As he entered the building, all the employees stared greeting him but when they saw the dark pink lipstick mark on their cold boss''s face, the male employees blushed while the females could not help but giggle.


    After Singtan entered the elevator, the employees burst intoughter.


    " Seems like boss had a lovely morning today." A male employee said.


    " Wait don''t we have a board meeting today? Oh don''t tell me Boss is gonna attend the meeting that way." another man said before bursting intoughter.


    ....


    When Singtan stepped out of the elevator, Han Zihao was waiting for him outside the meeting room.


    Taking the file from his hand, Singtan asked," Is everything ready?"


    " Yes Sir ever-" Han Zihao widened his eyes in shock when he saw the lipstick mark on Singtans cheek.


    Closing the holder, Singtan started walking towards the meeting room saying," Alright."


    Han Zihao wanted to tell him but it was toote. Singtan had already entered the meeting room by then.


    ....


    Meeting room.


    It had already been more then ten minutes after Singtan entered the room but no one was willing to say speak.


    Elegantly flipping the doc.u.ments, Singtan said," If you all don''t wanna talk, why did you all call for this board meeting?"


    An old man awkwardly got up and said," Ahem we actually- we wanted to- we-" no matter how hard he tried, he could not take his eyes off Singtans face.


    That exceptionally dark pink lipstick mark on the cold and aloof CEO''s face was distracting everyone.


    Closing the doc.u.ment, Singtan ced his hands on the table and asked," Why are you people staring at me? Is there something on my face?"


    An old man cleared his throat and said," Ahem Yes Mr Li there happens to be little cute lipstick mark on her cheek which is distracting all of us."


    Without changing his facial expression, Singtan took out a handkerchief from his pocket and started wiping his cheek.


    Scratching his head, Han Zihao said," Ehh Boss that''s the wrong side.


    Giggles and murmurs echoed throughout the room.


    " Is it gone?" Singtan asked.


    Pointing towards his cheek, Han Zihao said," A little bit here."


    cing the handkerchief down, Singtan cleared his throat and said," Alright now my face has nothing so can we start now?"


    ...


    New York.


    By the time they arrived at Sebastian''s and Yufan''s ce in the States, it was almost dark.


    " Now this is our room." Yufan said.


    " You used to stay here?" Ling asked.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Yes. Now take some rest okay I''ll be back after sometime."


    " Where are you going?" Ling asked.


    " I am going out with Seb for sometime. Dina will be here. So if you need anything you can ask her." Yufan said.


    Wrapping her arms around his waist, Ling said," Come back soon."


    Kissing her lips, Yufan smiled and said," Be good and sleep now because after Ieback, I won''t let you sleep."


    Ling chuckled and said," I''ll be waiting then."


    Giving her ast goodbye kiss, Yufan left along with Sebastian.


    ....


    The arrival of the two young men in the States again had already spread like a wildfire.


    Some started cleaning the mess that they had created after they left while some were excitedly waiting for the grand show that was about to happen because they knew that these two young men never did anything without any ulterior motive.


    Some were waiting to see who the idiot was who dared to y with fire while some couldn''t help feel excitedly to know how the two of them would deal with the person who actuallypelled them to take a flight back to US overnight.

 Chapter 386: Dangerous and suffocating aura

    Wu Base (US)


    As Yufan and Sebastian stepped out of their car, several men dressed in ck suit politely greeted them.


    " Wee back Sir." A man said.


    Give him a slight nod, Yufan and Sebastian entered the base.


    Harred Hui who was waiting outside the base for the duo to arrive quickly started walking towards him only to be stopped by the huge number of guards standing outside.


    " You can enter only when our boss'' allow you to." A man said.


    Harred Hui nodded his head and quietly stepped aside. He knew his boundaries. He wasn''t like Jarred, impulsive and reckless.


    ...


    After Yufan and Sebastian entered their office, a man stepped inside and said," Sir Harred Hui is waiting for you both since day before yesterday."


    Taking out his phone from his pocket, Sebastian said," Seems like this is your department Yufan. You deal with this while I coax my girlfriend."


    " She is still angry?" Yufan asked.


    Sebastian chuckled and said," Well I know she is not because she gave me two tiny smiles in the flight but she wants me to coax her and run after her. So I am doing it."


    Yufan sighed and said," Thank God my Ling is not like that."


    " Well your rtionship is still new now. Why don''t you wait for a year and then we will have this conversation again." Sebastian said before walking out of the room.


    After Sebastian left, Yufan took out his favourite pistol from his drawer and said," Send Mr Hui in."


    The man nodded his head and left.


    After few minutes, Harred Hui stepped inside the room.


    Harred gulped in fear when he saw the most feared man of the States sitting in front of him, elegantly cleaning his pistol with a white handkerchief.


    Without lifting his head up, Yufan said," You haven''te here to stare at me when I am cleaning my pistol right?"


    Harred shook his head and said," No Mr Smith."


    " Then why don''t you sit down?" Yufan said.


    Harred nodded his head and took a seat.


    " So What brings you here?" Yufan asked.


    Harred cleared his throat and said," Well I think no one knows better than Mr Smith why I am here."


    cing the pistol on the table, Yufan unbuttoned his suit and said," Power is such a strong thing. Power forced you to wait for us outside our base for two consecutive days and isn''t it for power that you are here sitting in front of me willing to go against your twin brother?"


    Harred gulped in fear and slowly nodded his head.


    " Are you aware of the consequences of leaving your brothers side and sitting in front of me?" Yufan asked


    Harred nodded his head and said," I know."


    " So What do you want Harred?" Yufan asked.


    " I want to you to throw away Jarred and make me the incharge of Hui n." Harred said.


    Yufan smiled and asked," And?"


    " The Hui n will always stay under the Wu n and will never step out of its boundaries. You have my word in this." Harred said.


    Yufan smirked and said," This is why I like you. You are much more clever and calctive than your stupid brother who has indeed taken a very bad move this time. If not for you sitting in front of me right now, the Hui n would have vanished by tonight."


    Harred could feel shivers running down his spine. Though the man sitting in front of him did not have any dangerous weapon in his hand and was only talking, the dangerous and suffocating aura that Yufan was emitting was enough to make a person pee his pants.


    " You''ll get the Hui n by tomorrow." Yufan said.


    Harred smiled and nodded his head," Thankyou Mr Smith."


    Yufan shook his head and said," I don''t believe in verbal thank you''s. I want you to show me through your actions that you are really thankful towards us."


    " I won''t disappoint you or Mr Wu." Harred said.


    Picking up his pistol, Yufan said," You better don''t."


    Just then Sebastian entered the room and asked," All done?"


    Harred quickly got up and politely greeted Sebastian.


    Patting his shoulder, Sebastian said," You better behave Harred because even if I forgive you, my dear friend won''t."


    Harred nodded his head and said," I know Mr Wu. I''ll never disappoint you both."


    " Alright you can leave." Sebastian said.


    Bowing down a little, Harred left.


    After Harred left, Yufan called a subordinate inside and said," Ask each and every gang representative to be present tomorrow for a meeting in the evening. Tell them that whoever fails to attend the meeting can consider their gangs being swept out of US by tomorrow."


    The subordinate nodded his head and left.


    Sebastian chuckled and asked," When was thest time we did something like this?"


    Yufanughed and said," Really long time. Now let''s go home. I am missing my girlfriend."


    Sebastian sighed and said," Yes I also have to continue coaxing my finace."


    ....


    Yufan''s and Sebastian''s ce.


    When Yufan and Sebastian arrived home, Dina was sitting in the living room reading a book.


    " Dina where is Ling?" Yufan asked.


    " Oh you people are back. Ling is inside her room. She was having a headache so she is resting now." Dina said.


    " May be she is suffering from jetg." Sebastian said.


    " I''ll go check on her." Yufan said before walking towards his room.


    cing her book down, Dina said," Dinner is already ready. Let her rest for a while and after that we can have dinner together."


    " Thanks Dina." Yufan said before walking inside his room.


    ...


    Li base.


    After the meeting when Li Singtan arrived at the base, Mike, Yutang and Robbin were already present.


    " Good evening boss." Zechan said.


    " Where is he?" Singtan asked.


    " Inside his room sir." Zechan said.


    " Did he eat anything?" Singtan asked.


    Zechan shook his head and said," He did not step out of his room since yesterday."


    Singtan sighed and started walking towards Songpa''s room.


    ....


    Inside Songpa''s room.


    When Singtan switched on the lights, he raised his eyebrows when he Songpa sitting on a small couch upside down.


    Walking towards him, Singtan asked," What is going on?"


    When Songpa heard Singtans voice, he quickly changed his position and stood up.


    " Why are you not eating anything? Will not eating solve your problem?" Singtan said.


    Songpa lowered his head.


    " Tell me what happened." Singtan asked.


    " Heartbreak." Zechan murmured from behind.


    When Singtan saw Songpa''s gloomy expression, he said," It''s fine if you don''t wanna talk but remember one thing, locking yourself in the room or not eating is not going to help. If you really like her then go and find out what is wrong with her."


    " But she refuses to recognise me." Songpa said in a very low voice.

 Chapter 387: The feeling

    Li Singtan "-"


    " And she told me that I am not handsome. She also called me a kid." Songpa said.


    Patting Songpa''s shoulder, Singtan said," You are not a kid and who said you are handsome? You are more handsome than Zechan."


    Zechan "-"


    " Really?" Songpa asked.


    Singtan smiled and said," Have I ever lied to you?"


    Songpa vigorously shook his head.


    " Hmm Good now why don''t you go out with Zechan and get some fresh air." Singtan said


    " But Boss-"


    " No buts take our Songpa somewhere nice to cheer him up and don''t forget to take the guards with you." Singtan said before walking out of the room.


    " Come lets go. I''ll take you out to cheer you mood," Zechan said.


    Songpa sighed and nodded his head.


    ....


    " Where were you?" Mike asked.


    " I was upstairs with Songpa." Singtan said.


    Looking at his watch, Mike said," We have thirty minutes. I will leave after that. Anna wants to have those donuts from a particr bakery that will close in an hour. If I don''t get her that today, she said she will throw me out of the room."


    Singtan sighed and said," Ming said she wants caramel ice cream. I don''t know why do women get these weird cravings when they are pregnant?"


    " Last night Anna told me that she wants to eat custard. I made the custard for her but as soon as she took one bite, she started crying saying ''This is not how I wanted it to be'' It took me almost an hour to coax her." Mike said.


    Yutang took a deep breath and said," Yixi wants to have a baby. We started trying since yesterday and now I am scared."


    " May be you guys are exaggerating. How bad can it be?" Robbin asked.


    Mike rolled his eyes and said," Find a girl for yourself first, get her pregnant and then take responsibilities. You''ll know after that."


    " Huh I already have a girlfriend" Robbin said.


    Yutang chuckled and asked," Uh huh for how many days?"


    Robbin smiled and said," Not for days or years. It''s a forever thing."


    Singtan raised his eyebrows and asked," Robbin what did you eat today?"


    " Bread butter and bacons. Oh and she had made some delicious pancakes. I ate that too. But why do you ask?" Robbin asked.


    " Because you are sounding so serious and genuine which is very unlikely when ites to you." Yutang said.


    Robbin smiled and said," Things change okay and she changed me."


    " Where did you meet her? And when did this happen?" Yutang asked.


    " Well I met her in one of my friends wedding. I was trying to woo her for six months and day before yesterday she finally excepted my proposal. Oh and I am also moving into Chen Mansion with her this weekend." Robbin said.


    Mike smiled and said," I can see major changes in this man now. Good."


    " Yes you should always be a one woman man." Singtan said.


    " Alright now lets go and get some information from that douche bag." Mike said.


    .....


    Public ce.


    " Zechan where are we?" Songpa asked.


    " My girlfriend wants few girly stuff. So I am gonna go buy them and you my friend sit and inhale some fresh air." Zechan said.


    When Songpa nodded his head and sat in a nearby bench, Zechan took a guard with him leaving the other two behind for Songpa.


    After Zechan left, Songpa got up from the bench and decided to stroll around.


    Just then he saw some fully armed men dressed in ck suit chasing a girl.


    The girl was wearing a cream colour shirt dress and had her hair open which was swaying left and right as the girl was running with all her might preventing Songpa to see her face.


    As the girl was running past Songpa, she shed against his shoulder.


    " I-I am sorry." The girl managed to say in between her heavy panting.


    Songpa widened his eyes in shock when he realised who it was.


    Grabbing her wrist, Songpa murmured," Beth."


    Lifting her head up when Beth saw who it was, she burst into tears before pouncing into his embrace," Oh thank God I met you Songpa."


    Songpa closed his eyes nice when her nice strawberry kind of scent entered his nostrils. As he wrapped his arms around her waist, Songpa could feel the same gentleness and innocence which he had felt the other night. This was the feeling that he was talking about. This was the feeling thatcked in the girl whom he had met yesterday.


    " Let go the girl." A man said in a very husky voice.


    The two bodyguards quickly stepped forward to protect Songpa.


    Ignoring the annoying men around him, Songpa helped Beth fix her hair and asked," Are you okay?"


    Beth nodded her head and said," I am okay now." Pointing towards the men, Beth said," I don''t know them. I was buying few things from a nearby shop when they started forcing me to go with them. I was so scared that I ran away."


    Brushing his thumb on her cheeks, Songpa closed his eyes. Soft, gentle, smooth. This was the exact thing that he was talking about.


    " Is there something on my cheek?" Beth asked.


    Coming back from his daze, Songpa cleared his throat and said," There was something but now it''s gone."


    " Oh okay thank you." Beth said.


    Clutching onto his sleeves once again, Beth asked," Songpa what about them? They are so many and you are alone. Should we run again?"


    Songpa chuckled and said," No silly. No more running now."


    When the fully armed men dressed in ck suit started walking towards them, the two guards took out their guns and said," Boss they areing."


    Shifting his gaze from Beth to the men, Songpa said," Step aside."


    The two guards quickly stepped aside giving some space for Songpa and Beth.


    When Songpa lifted his face and started staring at the men, they subconsciously took few steps back and lowered their heads.

 Chapter 388: Breathtaking

    " Hey why are we not attacking him?" A man asked.


    " Are you mad? You want to die?" another man asked


    "But why? Aren''t we here to take this girl with us? Then why aren''t we doing that? Let''s scare this man off and take the girl with us." The man said.


    The second manughed and said," You want to scare off the most scariest man of country S? Did you leave your brains at home? Don''t you know who he is?"


    The man shook his head.


    The second man helplessly shook his head and said," Who in the underworld doesn''t know him? He is Lui Songpa from the infamous Li n. He is probably the heart of the Li n. It is said that the head of the Li n dotes on him."


    " Why isn''t he just a normal gang member?" The man asked.


    " Normal? You call this man normal? He is far away from normal. He is a psychopath. A man who loves to torture people. His methods are so ruthless and merciless that you''ll pee your pants if you hear his torture stories. There is no one in the underworld who doesn''t fear him. He is one of the reason why people don''t mess with the Li n." The second man said.


    " Then what do you we tell boss?" The man asked.


    " If Bosses to know that Lui Songpa is protecting that woman, he will never mess with her in the future." The second man said.


    Wrapping his hand around Beth''s waist, Songpa kept on ring at them.


    " We apologise Mr Lui but this woman we need to take her with us." A man said.


    Songpa smirked and said," Oh okay why don''t you step forward and try taking away from me."


    When the man did not say anything, Songpa stepped forward and said," This is thest time I am tolerating this. Go and tell Simon that if he tries to even hurt a single hair of her body, I''ll be his death."


    When Songpa saw their shocked expression, heughed and said," What you thought I would not know that you are Simon''s men?"


    The man lowered his head and said," We apologise Mr Lui. We will help you pass this message to our boss and we will never bother thedy."


    " Good. Now get out of here." Songpa shouted.


    After Simon''s men left, Songpa''s heart skipped several beats when Beth suddenly leaned against his body and said," Ahh I was so worried. You saved me again today. Thank you so much Songpa."


    " Beth you remember me?" Songpa asked.


    Beth chuckled and said," Stupid why wouldn''t I remember I you."


    The two guards widened their eyes in shock when they heard thedy call their Songpa boss '' Stupid''. Was she tired of living?


    " Then why did you refuse to talk to me yesterday?" Songpa asked.


    " Yesterday?" Beth asked.


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Yes yesterday."


    Beth thought for a while and said," Yesterday I was busy cleaning my apartment. So I did not go out. Ohh wait a second may be you saw my twin sister Julia."


    " You have a twin sister?" Songpa asked.


    Beth nodded her head and said," Yes I have an identical twin and her name is Julia. We have the same face but we are-"


    " You both are different." Cutting her off Songpa said.


    Beth smiled and said," Yes how did you know that?"


    Songpa scratched his forehead and said," Well I when I met her yesterday, she felt different. I mean she wasn''t like you- I mean she was like you but felt different-I-"


    Beth giggled and said," Yes Yes I understood. I am d you could differentiate between us. Most of the time people think that I am Julia and that is why I get into trouble."


    " So you mean that night and today they were actually after your twin sister?" Songpa asked.


    Beth nodded her head and said," Yes but everything will be fine now I guess because I not staying with her. I am staying with my brother and sister-inw."


    Songpa smiled and said," That''s great."


    " Thankyou so much once again Songpa. I owe you two favours and I don''t know how will I repay you for saving me twice." Beth said.


    Tucking a strand of hair behind her back, Songpa said," May be you can bake brownies for me. I heard you make them quite good and tasty."


    Beth blushed and said," Thanks. I''ll definitely bake brownies for you some day."


    " So where are you going now?" Songpa asked.


    " Oh I was actually suppose to reach work but now I am an hourte so there is no point going now. I think I''ll go home." Beth said.


    " Where do you work?" Songpa asked.


    " I work at a hardware store till afternoon at fifth street. After that I work at a departmental store at 9th street." Beth said.


    Songpa frowned and asked," Why do you work at two different ces?"


    Beth sighed and said," Because I have bills to pay and whatever I earn from the hardware store is not enough."


    " You look so delicate and fragile. You shouldn''t work so hard." Songpa said.


    The two guards who were already shocked till death after hearing their conversation, almost died due to a heart attack after hearing Songpa''sst sentence.


    Just then Zechan arrived and said," Come on Songpa let''s-" he stopped when he saw Songpa talking to a beautiful young girl.


    " Hello." Zechan said.


    Beth smiled and said," Hi."


    " Zechan this is Beth." Songpa said.


    Zechan smiled and said," Ahh the girl you met yesterday?"


    Songpa shook his head and said," No that was her twin sister. She is the one whom I had saved that night."


    " Ahh that''s nice. It''s a pleasure to meet you Ms Beth." Zechan said.


    Giving Zechan a slight nod. Beth turned towards Songpa and said," I''ll take my leave now. Thank you so much once again."


    " Wait you are leaving? I mean how do you I contact you again? What if I want to meet you again? What-" Songpa asked.


    Beth smiled and said," Why don''t you give me your number then? We can talk to each other whenever we want."


    Songpa froze when he heard. For the first time in his life Songpa could not help but curse himself for not having a cell phone.


    " I-"


    Beth shook her head and said," It''s fine if you don''t wanna give me your number. I was just- it was just a suggestion. I''ll go now. Bye."


    Songpa panicked when he saw Beth walking away from him.


    " Beth wait. I don''t have a phone so why don''t you give me your number and I''ll call youter?" Songpa''s said.


    Beth smiled and said," Ya sure. Do you have a paper? Wait I think I have one."


    Taking out a paper from her bag, Beth wrote her number in it and gave it to him.


    Taking the paper from her hand, Songpa said," I''ll definitely call you."


    Beth smiled and said," I''ll be waiting for your call then." before leaving.


    Walking towards Zechan, Songpa took a deep breath and asked," Isn''t she breathtaking?"


    " Yeah she is beautiful." Zechan said.


    Songpa frowned and smacked his head.


    " hey." Zechan shouted.


    " Only I can call her beautiful." Songpa shouted.


    ....


    Panting and trying to catch her breath, Julia stopped when she reached a dark alley.


    She had just stepped out of her apartment when she saw a bunch of men chasing her. She ran will all her might until she reached a shop where luckily she saw Beth.


    Hiding behind something, when Julia saw the men chasing Beth instead, she breathed a sigh of relief and ran away from that ce.


    Leaning against the wall, Julia was trying to calm herself down when she saw a man walking towards her.


    Rolling her eyes at him, Julia said," Not now. I am tired."


    Taking out a big bundle of cash of his pocket, the man threw it on her face before unbuckling his pants.


    Picking up the cash from the floor, Julia ced it inside her bag before hooking her arms around the strangers neck.


    ....


    Hospital.


    " Boss we found that woman but-"


    " But What?" Simon shouted.


    " That woman seems to be very close to Lui Songpa." The man said.


    Simon frowned and said," Forget about that woman for now. We have already offended the Wu n and now it isn''t the right time to offend the Li n as well. I''ll deal with that woman on my ownter."

 Chapter 389: Everything that he deserves

    Li base.


    When Songpa and Zechan arrived at the base, Songpa straightaway entered Li Singtans office and said," Boss I want something."


    Mike, Yutang and Robbin who were sitting beside Singtan could not help but raise their eyebrows when they saw Songpa''s red face.


    Singtan smiled and said," In six years, you finally want something from me."


    Songpa lowered his head and did not say anything. He had never asked anything from Singtan because he never wanted anything but now he did.


    Singtan chuckled and said," Now why are you looking down. Look at me and tell me what do you want?"


    Looking at Singtan, Songpa pouted his lips and said," I want a cell phone along with a sim."


    " What? You want to google about new ways through which you can torture people?" Robbin asked.


    Zechan who was standing beside Songpa chuckled and said," I think he wants to google ''Top ten ways to woo ady'' right Songpa?"


    Mike widened his eyes in shock and asked," Woman? Songpa wants to woo someone? When did this happen? And why didn''t anyone tell me?"


    Yutang gasped and said," Our little boy has be so big that he wants to woo a girl now? I suddenly feel so old."


    Ignoring everyone''s over dramatic rants, Singtan said," Come here Songpa."


    Walking towards Singtan, Songpa sat beside him and asked," Yes Boss."


    " You were saying that she did not recognise you yesterday. Now what happened?" Singtan asked.


    Songpa cheekily smiled and said," Oh that wasn''t her. That was her twin sister. I met her today again and she gave me her number."


    Seeing the bright smile on Songpa''s face, Singtan''s lips curled upwards. Patting his head, Singtan said," You''ll get it by tonight."


    Giving Singtan hug, Songpa said," Thankyou Boss."


    Patting his back, Singtan said," Now go and eat something."


    Songpa nodded his head and left along with Zechan.


    After Songpa left, Singtan took out his phone and called Han Zihao." Get atest phone for Songpa along with a new sim. Deliver it to the base in an hour. Also get all the doc.u.ments ready. It''s time to give Songpa everything that he deserves." Singtan said.


    Han Zihao cleared his throat and asked," Ahem I am sorry sir but did you say that the phone is for Songpa?"


    " Get your ears checked." Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    " Seriously What is happening in this world. Robbin is nning to stick to a woman forever. Songpa is falling in love. Is the worlding to an end?" Yutang said


    ...


    US.Hui base


    "Sir the Wu n has called for a meeting tomorrow in the evening." a subordinate said.


    Jarred gritted his teeth and asked," How many gangs have been called?"


    " Each and everyone sir." The subordinate said.


    Jarred closed his eyes and asked," Any news from country S?"


    The subordinate nodded his head and said," Yes Sir. There is a gang who says that they can help us but they are asking for a huge amount of cash."


    " How much?"


    " Ten million US dors." the subordinate said.


    Jarred thought for a while and said," Alright send them Smiths photo and tell them that they will receive the money as soon as I get the details."


    The subordinate nodded his head and left.


    ....


    Yufan''s and Sebastian''s ce.


    After entering his room, Yufan took off his shoes and suit before climbing the bed and wrapping his arms around his sleeping beauty.


    cing her head on his chest, Ling said," I thought you would returnte."


    " Hmm I can go back if you don''t want to see me." Yufan said.


    Ling chuckled and said," Go."


    " You were having a headache right? How are you feeling now?" Yufan asked.


    " I''ll be fine if you cuddle me like this all night." Ling said.


    " I''ll take you out tomorrow." Yufan said.


    " It''s fineplete your work first. I have ns with Dina tomorrow." Ling said.


    Yufan frowned and said," Ms Yang are you ditching me for Dina?"


    Ling nodded her head and said," May be."


    " Well." Pinning her down, Yufan asked," Are you aware of the consequences that you have to face for ditching me?"


    Hooking her arms around his neck, Ling said," I don''t but why don''t you show me."


    Kissing her forehead, Yufan said," I''ll be right back."


    " Where are you going?" Ling asked.


    " I''ll go get some protection from Sebastian." Yufan said.


    Pulling him closer, Ling said," It''s safe right now so don''t worry about that."


    " Are you sure?" Yufan asked.


    Ling nodded her head and said," Yes."


    " But still I don''t wanna take chances. If I identally get you pregnant before marriage, your brother is going to kill me." Yufan said.


    Ling chuckled and asked," Is my brother that dangerous?"


    Burying his head on her neck, Yufan said," You have no idea."


    " Yufan."


    " Hmmm."


    " I want you."


    ...


    Somewhere in country S


    " Sir we have received and update form that US client. He is willing to pay us that price." A subordinate said.


    Junjop smiled and said," That is good news."


    " They will send us the photo soon." The subordinate said.


    " Hmm. You can go now." Junjop said.


    "Also sir Young master is shifting to Chen Mansion but-"


    " But what?" Junjop asked.


    " Young master is shifting there with his girlfriend. Young master seems quite serious with him and I also heard that he courted her for several months." The subordinate said.


    Junjop smirked and said," Well I think it''s time to pay a visit to my new granddaughter-inw."

 Chapter 390: Devil without horns

    Li Mansion.


    " Why did you do that?" Singtan asked.


    Pouting her lips, Ming said," I really don''t know what you are talking about."


    Singtan helplessly shook his head and said," It''s not that I mind though."


    Ming chuckled and said," I know."


    " How was your day? And how did it go with aunt Yulin?" Singtan asked.


    Taking off her earrings, Ming said," It was good. Aunt Yulin is very nice and sweet. I wonder why she left several years ago. You know Singtan uncle Chen was so happy today. I have seen him that happy. He really loves aunt Yulin with all his heart and soul. I mean who waits for someone for more than 20 years? I mean Mike waited for Anna for six years and that is also too much but who does that these days? They really are super special men. Anna and aunt Yulin are lucky to have them."


    '' I waited for you for 5 years too.'' Singtan thought.


    " Hey honey will you wait for me if I also suddenly vanish somewhere?" Ming asked.


    Singtan shook his head and said," I won''t let you go anywhere so I don''t have to wait for you and even if you vanish, I am not stupid like Mike and uncle Chen who patiently waited for their loved once to return on their own. I will look for you day and night, everywhere I can and then hunt you down as fast as I can. I am not going to stop looking until and unless I find you. So there is no point trying to run away from me because you are mine now."


    Ming chuckled and said," Well I was nning to run away but now I am scared."


    " Come here." Singtan said.


    Walking towards him, Ming hugged him and said," Hmm I am feeling tired today."


    " Let''s sleep early today." Singtan said.


    " Hmmm."


    " Ming."


    " Hmmm."


    " Will you believe me if I say that I have also waited for you for five years?" Singtan asked.


    Xie Ming smiled and nodded her head," Yes I will."


    " I love you."


    " Hmm baby and I also love you." Ming said.


    Singtan shook his head and said," I love you more than the baby."


    Pinching him on his chest, Ming said," Hey don''t say that. What if the baby hears this?"


    " I don''t care because that is how it is. I will always love you more than all the babies that we will have together." Singtan said.


    " How many do you want?" Ming asked.


    " As many as you can healthily give me." Singtan said.


    Ming chuckled and said," You don''t care about family nning, don''t you?"


    " Why should I care about any family nning? I am rich okay. So I don''t have to care about that." Singtan said.


    " Are you the same Singtan who did not want to be a father few weeks back?" Ming asked.


    Singtan shrugged his shoulders and said," Well people change okay."


    ....


    U.S


    By the time Ling and Yufan woke up, it was almost past lunch time.


    " Dude you slept for a really long time." Sebastian said.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," We sleptte yesterday."


    Sebastian chuckled and said," My boy has grown up."


    " Everything is set for today?" Yufan asked.


    Sebastian nodded his head and said," Yes it is. Everyone willingly epted your kind and loving invitation."


    Yufan smiled and said," Good for them."


    " Honey, Yufan lunch is ready. Oh and call Ling too." Dina shouted from the kitchen.


    " So everything is okay now?" Yufan asked.


    Sebastian sighed and said," I had to do the h h dance for fifteen minutesst night."


    Patting his shoulder, Yufan said," It might''ve been a tough night for you."


    Sebastian nodded his head and said," Yes it was."


    " I''ll go call Ling." Yufan said.


    While having lunch, Dina said," I am taking Ling to the mall today."


    " Take some guards with you." Sebastian said.


    Dina nodded her head and said," Okay."


    " We can drop you at the mall and thenter pick you both up. After that we can have dinner outside." Yufan said.


    " Sounds great." Ling said.


    After having lunch, the two couples entered their respective rooms to get ready.


    " Don''t forget to take your coat because it''s cold outside." Yufan said.


    " Okay."


    Taking out a card from his pocket, Yufan said," Here take this and buy whatever you want."


    " Yufan why would I need your money to buy anything. I have a card of my own and it has lots and lots and lots of money in it." Ling said.


    Yufan shook his head and said," You are my girlfriend so you should start using my money now."


    Ling thought for a while and said," Okay but don''tinter."


    cing the card inside her purse, Yufan said," I won''t utter a single word even if empty my bank ount."


    Taking her card out, Yufan said," You are not taking this with you."


    Ling sighed and said," I''ll make sure you regret doing this."


    " I will be more than happy if you make me regret." Yufan said.


    .....


    After dropping Ling and Dina to the shopping mall, Yufan and Sebastian left for their meeting.


    The meeting was held in a big conference hall which was not too far away from the Wu n.


    All the representatives of each and every gang whether small or big within US have been forced to attend the meeting.


    Their was no way they could skip such an important meeting. Whenever the Wu n held such meetings, some very major changes were made. Last time when something like this happened, twelve major gangs of US vanished in thin air after their representatives were shot dead in the same conference hall by Sebastian Wu and Smith because they had dared to voice out their opinions in front of them.


    The two young men of the Wu n had power in their hand and they very well knew how to use it.


    ....


    Conference hall.


    The fairly built bodyguards of the Wu n were standing in each and every corner of the hall.


    The representatives bodies were thoroughly checked and scanned before they entered the venue making sure that they don''t carry any kind of weapon with them.


    After all the gangs entered the hall, chatters and murmurs echoed throughout the room.


    " Why do you think is this meeting called for?" A man asked.


    " I think it is something big this time too." The second man said.


    The third man sighed and said," I thought they left US. I was just starting to enjoy my peaceful days again and suddenly I heard about their return and this meeting."


    " Hmm I think they here to show us that whether they stay here or not, they will always be the most powerful and feared n." The second man added.


    " Hmm I am already on their side. Whatever they want I''ll give them. It''s my daughters first birthday next week and I don''t wanna die so soon." The first man said.


    " Why don''t they just send each and everyone of us a letter about their demands? There is no point holding a meeting like this. As if our opinions matters." The third man said.


    Everyone nodded their head in agreement.


    " By the way I heard that it''s about the Hui n." A man said.


    The third man mockingly smiled and said," Jarred Hui was in cloud nine since so many days. So something like this was bound to happen."


    " Yeah I told him several times not to offend the Wu n specially Mr Smith but he did not listen." The second man said.


    " Do you think Smith will do the same thing again? I meanst year that man I think his name was Albert, he tried to go against Smith during a meeting and Smith had shot him dead on spot. I heard that after that his body was thrown in the middle of the ocean. Later the full video was Albert''s body being thrown in the middle was sea was sent to each and every gang." The third man said.


    The second man shivered in fear and said," Yes I had seen that video."


    " Smith is really very creepy." Another man said.


    " Here theye. The two devils without horns." A man said pointing towards the door.

 Chapter 391: Eyes everywhere

    As the two young men dressed in a dark blue and grey suit respectively entered the hall, the chatters and murmurs immediately stopped.


    The lively air of the conference hall suddenly became very dense and suffocating. The dangerous and suffocating aura that the two of them were emitting was enough to make all the men present in the hall loosen their ties.


    " They both look so-"


    " Handsome?" The other man said.


    " Yes. They are so young but still how did they manage to grasp everything in their hand?" A man asked.


    Just then Sebastian sat on a chair while Yufan stood in the middle with a wide yet very creepy smile on his face.


    " Goodevening everyone. It''s good to see you all here. Though I was expecting you all to reject my humble invitation but you people were so kind toe all the way here and I am d that you people did not disappoint me." Yufan said.


    Pausing for a while, Yufan smiled and continued," After we left US Ah wait let me correct that. After we shifted our main base to country S, many of you- Ah not many all of you thought that we were gone." Helplessly shaking his head for a while, Yufan said," How wrong were you people? We said that we are shifting our main base to country S and we never said that we are leaving US forever. Before leaving we strictly told everyone not to cross the tinie tiny boundaries that we had set for each and everyone but some of you were generous enough not to listen to us. So now because of that we are here standing in front of you again."


    Just then Jarred Hui entered the hall along with his two most trusted men.


    When Yufan saw him, he smiled and said," The star of tonight''s meeting iste. How interesting is that?"


    Jarred gritted his teeth and said," I am


    Sorry."


    " Never mind. Please take your seat." Yufan said.


    As Jarred Hui was about to settle down, Harred Hui entered the meeting room.


    Jarred smiled when he saw his brother. Just as he was about to greet him, he saw Harred walk past him towards Sebastian Wu and sit down beside him.


    The whole crowd gasped in surprise. They knew what was happening.


    Unbuttoning his suit, Yufan said," Now that both stars of tonight''s show are here, why don''t we start the meeting."


    Holding another mic in his hand, Sebastian Wu stepped forward and said," I don''t like beating around the bush so I''lle straight to the point. The Hui n not only stepped out of their boundaries but also vited the rules. The incharge of the Hui n, Mr Jarred Hui tried to smuggle ammunition''s from another country to US without taking any permission. He also tried to attack several small bases which are under the Wu n. Jarred Hui was also daring enough to try to provoke many other ns against us. He also brutally murdered some of our spies and men. All these things that Jarred Hui has done is enough for us to kill him and take down the Hui n within a second but my friend here has a different n and as you all know, Smith is the boss. So whatever he will say now has myplete support and approval."


    Taking his seat back, Sebastian have Yufan a nod.


    " So now as Sebastian said we can take down the Hui n within a second but there is no fun in doing that." Yufan said with a mischievous smile on his face.


    Jarred Hui could not help but re at Yufan with bloodshot eyes.


    Yufan chuckled and said," Woah don''t give me that look Mr Jarred. You are already lucky enough that I am not in a mood to kill anyone today."


    When Jarred lowered his head, Yufan smiled and said," Since the current head of the Hui n, Mr Jarred failed to abide by the rules and purposely crossed his boundaries and of course tried to plot against the Wu n, as a punishment for disobeying us and breaking the rules, we dismiss him from his current position. From today onwards Mr Jarred Hui will no more have any involvement with the Hui n. If any n present over here, tries to help him or keeps any kind of rtionship with him will have to face consequences."


    Jarred widened his eyes in shock and shouted," You cannot do that."


    Narrowing his eyes, Yufan said," Keep your voice and eyes low please. I said I am not in a mood to kill today that doesn''t mean that my mood cannot change."


    Yufans voice was calm and much lower than that of Jarred''s but the amount of weight and threat that Yufan''s voice carried was much more greater than his.


    When Jarred lowered his head and did not say anything for a really long time, Yufan said," You know Mr Jarred I am a very nice and kind person. So to keep things clean let''s allow the audience to decide. So my dear audience how many of you don''t want Mr Jarred Hui to leave the Hui n raise your hands."


    When not a single hand went up, Yufan smiled and said," And how many of you want Mr Jarred Hui to leave the Hui n?"


    All hands went up in unison. The audience did not think even for a second before stretching their hands upwards.


    Pointing towards the audience, Yufan said," You see no body wants you to stay."


    Jarred curled his fingers into a fist and said," So now what? Are you gonna take over Hui n?"


    Yufan chuckled and said," Ah I wish I could but I don''t want to. Now that Hui n doesn''t have any leader, it is my responsibility to give the Hui n a responsible and clever leader. So from today onwards Mr Harred Hui will take over Mr Jarred''s position. Harred Hui is the new leader of the Hui n and I hope he will abide by his duties and will not repeat what his brother did."


    Harred stood up and gave Yufan a nod.


    " Nowstly I would like you say that all of you should know that we were, we are and will always remain the most powerful n in the whole of US and there is nothing that you people can do. Anybody who tries to act smart or tries to scheme against us will end up like Jarred Hui. Trust me when I say that if another meeting is called, no one will return back in a single piece." Yufan said.


    The audience nodded their heads in agreement.


    " That''s all I had to say. Have a good day everyone and pray to God that we never meet like this again in the future." Yufan said before switching off the microphone.


    Walking towards Sebastian, Yufan said," Lets leave."


    Sebastian nodded his head and followed him.


    As Yufan was passing through Jarred, Jarred said," You''ll regret this."


    Yufan chuckled and said," Please I would love to regret and did I tell you that if you touch Harred Hui, I''ll kill you? No right? Yes so if something happens to Harred Hui, you can consider yourself dead. Now matter of I am physically present here or not, I have my eyes everywhere and specially you." before walking out of the hall along with Sebastian.

 Chapter 392: Impulsive

    Shopping mall


    " This is too much." Ling gasped as she dragged the shopping bags out of the store.


    Dina chuckled and said," We still have so much more to shop. You are tried already?"


    Ling shook her head and said," I can''t use all his money."


    " What? My finace and your boyfriend gave us their card to shop till we drop. When they gave us their card then it is our right to empty it. And it''s Xie Yufans and Sebastian''s Wu''s card we are talking about. There bank ounts are fat." Dina said.


    Ling helplessly shook her head and said," But Dina-"


    " Ling." A woman said.


    Turning around when Ling saw who it was she let go all the bags and pounced into the woman''s embrace.


    " Oh my God mom." Ling shouted.


    Wrapping her arms around her, Mother Yang said," Ahh my darling I was missing you since morning today."


    Patting Lings head, Father Yang asked," How are you my princess?"


    Hugging her father, Ling said," I am good but what are you both doing here?"


    " We are flying to Italy tomorrow so we are here for a night." Mother Yang said.


    " What are doing here darling? Is Yutang with you too?" Father Yang asked.


    " No I am here with-" Ling widened her eyes in shock. What was she suppose to tell her father? She couldn''t tell him that she was here with Yufan to celebrate their pre-wedding honeymoon.


    " You are with?" Father Yang asked.


    Ling lowered her head and said," I am here with Yufan."


    Father Yang narrowed his eyes and asked," Yufan and?"


    " Yufan and his friend Sebastian and Dina." Ling said.


    Mother Yang smiled and said," Oh that''s nice. Where is Yufan? Last time we could not meet him properly."


    " Nice? You think this is nice? Does Yutang know about this?" Father Yang asked.


    Ling nodded her head and said," Yufan brought me here after getting his permission."


    " What? Yutang allowed you toe to US with your whatever he is alone?" Father Yang shouted.


    " Oh will you stop shouting." Mother Yang red at husband.


    Ignoring her father''s rant, Ling asked," Where are you both staying?"


    " We were about to check in to a nearby hotel after buying some toiletries." Mother Yang said.


    Dina, who was standing quietly smiled and said," Aunty and uncle can stay at our ce. I mean isn''t it just for a night?"


    " Dina is right. You can stay at our ce. It''s much morefortable than the hotel and I can spend sometime with you both." Ling said.


    " Ya sure." Mother Yang said.


    Father Yang frowned and said," You and Yutang are really going to-"


    " Will you stop nagging like an old man?" Mother Yang said.


    " Liza how could he allow my little princess toe here alone with a stranger?" Father Yang said.


    " We knew about Ling and Yufan since a really long time didn''t we? Then why are you overreacting?" Mother Yang asked.


    " Because I did not approve that boy till now and I did not even approve this vacation." Father Yang said.


    Ling sighed and said," Dad Yufan is really every sweet and you are going to love him."


    " We will see that." Father Yang said.


    " Dina we should take mom and dad home first. Can you please tell Seb and Yufan about the change in n please?" Ling said.


    " Yeah Okay. I''ll book a cab and inform them." Dina said.


    Ling nodded her head and said," I''ll take them outside."


    After Ling left, Ding called Sebastian and said," Honey we are going back to the apartment."


    " Why?" Sebastian asked.


    Dina smirked and said," Ling wanted to go home. She wasn''t feeling well or may be she was missing Yufan. I don''t know."


    " Okay we will bring takeouts. What do you want to have?" Sebastian asked.


    " Bring some extra food okay. I am very hungry and so is Ling." Dina said.


    " Hmm Okay but what do you wanna have?" Sebastian asked.


    " Anything will do." Dina said before hanging up the call.


    Helplessly shaking her head, Dina murmured," Why am I like this?" Before walking out of the mall.


    ...


    Apartment.


    " Aunty Uncle please feel at home." Dina said before guiding them towards the couch.


    Mother Yang smiled and said," It''s beautiful."


    Father Yang frowned and asked," Why are there only two bedrooms in this apartment?"


    " Oh no uncle there is a guest room in that corner and don''t worry the sheets are new because I changed them yesterday." Dina said.


    Father Yang widened his eyes in shock and shouted," You and Yufan are staying in the same room?"


    " Father I-"


    " Are you out of your mind? What is wrong with you Ling? How can you stay in the same room like that?" Father Yang shouted.


    Ling lowered her head and poked mother Yangs waist.


    Mother Yang sighed and said," Will you stop overreacting and let the kids enjoy."


    " How can you act so cool? Your daughter is staying with a man in the same room without getting married. How- oh forget it I''ll go and call Yutang now. That brat deserves a good beating and you youngdy deserve the same." Before walking towards the guest room.


    " Mother-"


    " Don''t worry you know how protective your father is towards you and Yutang. I''ll go and talk to him. Don''t worry Okay." Mother Yang said.


    " I''ll call you for dinnerter." Ling said.


    Mother Yang nodded her head before rushing towards the guest room.


    After they left, Dina chuckled and said," It''s gonna be fun when Yufan arrives."


    Ling sighed and said," Father is like that. He is very impulsive and has a really bad temper."


    " Hmm I am sure Yufan will handle him well." Dina said.


    " Well I hope so." Ling said.

 Chapter 393: Not little anymore

    Inside the guest room.


    " How can you allow something like that? And why wasn''t I informed about this? Just because I am out on a vacation that doesn''t give you two brats to decide everything for yourself. Don''t forget the I am still your father and my decision matters." Father Yang shouted.


    Yutang, who was currently in a meeting could not help but sigh and say," I am in a meeting right now dad. I''ll talk to youter and stop worrying about her. Yufan is a good boy he will take care of our Ling very well. Do you think I would ever let her go with just anyone? She is my sister and I love her more than you do okay. He is a Xie and you know who Xies are right? They are Singtans inws. The family is good and most importantly the boy is good. So why don''t you stop bothering them and enjoy your vacation with mom and I''ll call you after the meeting."


    " You-" Before Father Yang could say anything, Mother Yang snatched the phone and said," Will you stop this."


    " I was talking." Father Yang said.


    Mother Yang frowned and said," Stop bothering our kids. They are no more small. One is already married and the other one is big enough to take her own decision. And the boy she has chosen for herself is handsome, hardworking andes from a really good family. So what is your problem?"


    " I did not approve that boy yet." Father Yang said.


    Mother Yang sighed and said," Even if you don''t approve him, Ling is still going to stay with him. She likes that boy okay. So it doesn''t matter if you like him or not."


    Pausing for a while, Mother Yang said," And I don''t understand this behaviour of yours. We knew about this since a very long time. That time didn''t you tell me that Xie Yufan is a very hardworking man who has already started to make a name in the business world? You looked quite happy that time and-"


    " But I never knew that they had taken this rtionship so far. They are vacationing together and also sharing the same room. My little princess-"


    " Your little princess is not little anymore. She is an a.d.u.l.t and I am happy she met Yufan. Don''t see the change that Yufan has brought in her. She has started dressing up like a proper socialite. The girl who hated dresses and heels has started wearing them all the time. My daughter has be more mature and sensible after meeting Yufan and same goes with my son. After meeting Yixi I can see major good changes in him. Let''s trust our daughters choice okay and just rx." Mother Yang said.


    Father Yang sighed and said," Okay I''ll listen to you. Let me go and hug my daughter for while." before walking out of the room.


    ....


    Meanwhile outside.


    Passing the takeouts to Dina, Sebastian said," I bought your favourite."


    " Where is Ling?" Yufan asked.


    " Ling is inside the kitchen making some coffee." Dina said.


    Taking the takeouts from Dina''s hand, Yufan said," I''ll keep it in the kitchen."


    " Cool I''ll go and help Seb change." Dina said.


    ....


    Kitchen.


    When Yufan entered the kitchen, Ling was busy making coffee.


    After cing the takeouts on the counter, he hugged Ling from behind and kissed her nape and asked," Missed me?"


    " Yufan you what are doing?" Ling asked.


    Kissing her earlobe, Yufan said," I am loving my beautiful girlfriend."


    " But-"


    " Sssh don''t say anything and let me hold you for a while Okay." Yufan said before burying his face on her neck.


    " AHEM AHEM" Father Yang who was standing near the kitchen door had to clear his throat to mark his presence.


    When Yufan turned around and saw who it was, he quickly let go Ling and straightened his back.


    " Mr Yang you are here? I mean you are here and I am d that you here. But when did youe? I mean it''s good that you came but when and how- Ahh I''ll go and change first." Yufan said before dashing out of the kitchen.


    After Yufan left, Ling chuckled and said," Dad you scared him."


    " It''s good that he is scared. He should know that I am a very scary father-inw." Father Yang said.


    Passing him a cup of coffee, Ling said," Yes you can scare him as much as you want. He won''t mind."


    Patting her head, Father Yang asked," Are you happy with him?"


    Wrapping her arms around his waist, Ling nodded her head and said," Yes I am."


    " Is he good to you?" Father Yang asked.


    " More than good. He treats me very well." Ling said.


    Father Yang frowned and said," If he ever mistreats you then tell your father. I''ll give him a good beating."


    Ling chuckled and said," Yes I will."


    Taking the other cup in his hand, Father Yand said," I''ll go give this to your mom."


    " I''ll call you after spreading out everything." Ling said.


    ....


    Yufans room.


    When Ling entered the room, Yufan was anxiously pacing too and fro in the room.


    " Ahh you Why didn''t you tell me about this?" Yufan asked.


    " About What?" Ling asked.


    " Your parents at our ce." Yufan said.


    " I told Dina to tell you." Ling said.


    Yufan frowned and said," Damn you Dina."


    Ling chuckled and said," Why are you nervous? They won''t eat you up. Now go and freshen up and thene out for dinner."


    ....


    After having dinner, Ling and mother Yang entered the guest room to spend sometime together, Sebastian and Dina entered their room saying that Sebastian was not feeling well, awkwardly leaving Yufan and father Yang behind.


    " So how is business?" Father Yang asked.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," It''s good sir."


    " Hmm I heard how you sessfully secured the deal winning against various big reputedpanies. That was very impressive." Father Yang said.


    Yufan smiled and said," Thank you Sir."


    Pausing for a while, Father Yang asked," Does your family know about Ling?"


    '' The whole country S knows about Ling and me.'' Yufan thought.


    " Yes sir my father, sister, uncle Chen everyone knows. In fact my father and Ling have already met each other and are quite close." Yufan said.


    Father Yang nodded his head and said," Good so are you serious about my daughter?"


    Yufan smiled and said," I was never this serious about anything."


    " So where do you see this rtionship going?" Father Yang asked.


    " I will definitely make her my wife in the future. It''s either her or no one else." Yufan said.


    " So you love her?" Father Yang asked.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Yes I do."


    Patting Yufans shoulder, Father Yang said," Ling is our family''s little princess. Whether Yutang or me, we both treasure her a lot. I don''t know about Yutang but if you hurt my daughter I''ll do something that I had actually stopped doing several years back."


    Yufan gulped in nervousness and asked," And what is that?"


    Father Yang smiled and said," Killing people."

 Chapter 394: Precaution is better than cure

    Yufan gulped in fear and slowly nodded his head.


    " So now let''se to some man talking." Father Yang said.


    Yufan straightened his back and said," Ya sure."


    " I can see that you are sharing a room with my little daughter." Father Yang said.


    " Ya actually we- Ahem- I mean I-"


    Father Yang shook his head and said," I am not against it but you should know when what is suppose to happen."


    Yufan sighed and nodded his head.


    " You are a man so you are the one who should take all the precautions. I hope you are understanding what I am trying to say." Father Yang said.


    " Yes Sir I am." Yufan said.


    Pausing for a while, Father Yang asked," So are you using protection?" in a very low voice.


    Yufan widened his eyes in shock and asked," What? I mean what did you just ask me?"


    Father Yang cleared his throat and said," I asked whether you are using protection or not?"


    Yufan lowered his head and said," *AHEM* yes we are."


    Patting Yufans shoulder, Father Yang said," There is no use of feeling shy. We both are men so we can talk about things like this openly just don''t tell Ling about it."


    Yufan sighed and nodded his head.


    Just then Ling came out of the guest room and said," Dad mom is calling you inside."


    " Hmm I''ll go now. Goodnight." Father Yang said.


    " Good night sir." Yufan said.


    Giving Ling a kiss, Father Yang entered his room.


    After father Yang left, Ling hooked her arms around Yufans neck and said," So did he give you a hard time?"


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Yufan said," Don''t ask. You have no idea how dangerous your father and brother are."


    Pulling him closer, Ling said," Well you know I am more dangerous than them."


    Yufan smiled and asked," In what way are you dangerous?"


    Biting her lower lip, Ling said," Why don''t we go inside our room and then I''ll show you?"


    Scooping her into his arms, Yufan started walking towards their room.


    .....


    Li Mansion.


    " Honey." Ming said.


    " Hmmm."


    Drawing circles on his bare chest, Singtan asked," Have you thought about any name?"


    " Yes." Singtan said.


    Ming chuckled and said," What is it?"


    Singtan shook his head and said," I won''t tell you."


    " Why?"


    " The moment I hold our baby in my hands, I''ll announce the name then." Singtan said.


    " But-" as Ming was about to say something, someone knocked at their door.


    " Let me see." Singtan said before getting down from the bed.


    When Singtan opened the door, Grandpa Li was standing outside.


    When grandpa Li saw Singtan, he frowned and said," You brat go and where a shirt and thene to the study room."


    " What is it Grandpa?" Singtan asked.


    " It''s important." Grandpa Li said before walking towards the study room.


    ...


    Inside the study room.


    " What is it?" Singtan asked.


    Grandpa Li sighed and said," Junjop drugged Simon and took away a folder which had all the information about the Xie''s."


    Singtan raised his eyebrows and asked," Information about the Xie''s?


    Grandpa Li nodded his head and said," You know what you have to do."


    " You don''t have to worry about the Xie''s I''ll take care of them but don''t you think Junjop is bing more and more bold day by day?" Singtan asked.


    Grandpa Li nodded her head and said," He will be more dangerous after he gets the required funds."


    Pausing for a while, Grandpa Li said," It''s time to activate the Yunos again."


    Singtan raised his eyebrows and asked," Are you sure?"


    " Activate the Yunos and start their training once again. Junjop will, without any doubt use his Oska team. We cannot just sit back and let him do whatever he feels like. He has already killed someone who was very close to me several years a back and now I don''t want the same thing to repeat. Precaution is better than cure so be alert and start making the preparation." Grandpa Li said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," I''ll start it right away."


    " Hmm. Junjop has to wait for funds to activate Oska and he will need extra funds to train them and we don''tck funds. So let''s take advantage of it and be prepared." Grandpa Li said.


    Singtan nodded his head and asked," Okay but did you tell grandma about all this?"


    Grandpa Li shook his head and said," There is no need to involve your grandma in all this."


    " All this started because of grandma. And what makes you think that Junjop will note looking for grandpa someday?" Li Singtan asked.


    " I''ll never let that happen." Grandpa Li said.


    " But-"


    " No buts. Go and warm your wife''s bed and stop nagging me." Grandpa Li said.


    Singtan rolled his eyes and said," Fine."


    " How is my great grandchild?" Grandpa li asked.


    " Good but she is keeps troubling my wife every now and then." Singtan said.


    Grandpa Li chuckled and said," She will trouble you more after shees out."


    .....


    Outside Yang Enterprise.


    As Linda was about to board her car, someone ced a cold and sharp object on her neck and said," Don''t shout or try to run otherwise I''ll kill you."


    " What do you want?" Linda asked.


    " Walk straight and board that ck car which is parked across the street. Don''t try to run or act smart because I have my men scattered all over this ce. One wrong move from you and Young master Yichan will receive your corpse." The man said.


    Linda gulped in fear and obediently started walking towards the ck car.

 Chapter 395: What if she sleeps

    Linda was about to cross the road, when a red sports car stopped front of her.


    When Linda saw Robbin getting down from the car, she quickly pounced into his embrace before bursting into tears.


    " Oh my God thank God you came. You-" Linda said before clutching onto his shirt.


    Finding her behaviour very strange, Robbin patted her back and asked," Hey what''s wrong?"


    Ling shook her head and said," T-They are here. They are everywhere what if they harm you Robbin. You should leave you-"


    Wrapping his arms around her, Robbin said," Calm down honey and tell me what happened."


    Clutching onto his shirt tighter, Linda said," Take me home please."


    Patting her back, Robbin said," Yes let''s go and get your things from your car and-"


    Linda shook her head and said," No no don''t go inside. He is still there please please."


    Seeing Linda like that, Robbins heart ached for her. He could roughly guess what might have happened.


    " Alright I won''t go inside. Come let''s go home." Robbin said before guiding her inside the car.


    After Robbins car drove away, a man stepped outside and left the ce along with his men.


    Taking out his phone from his pocket and called someone.


    " Boss before thedy could enter our ck van, Young master arrived and took her away." The man said.


    Junjop snorted and said," That brat sure knows how to spoil my ns."


    " Boss I think Young master already got a hunch about what was about to happen. What if-"


    Junjop frowned and said," So what if he got a hunch about this? Can I not meet my granddaughter-inw? Anyway let it be for now. I got a news that the gang from US have sent the photograph. Youe back fast and take it out for me."


    " I''ll be right there Boss." The man said before hanging up the call.


    ....


    Robbins Vi.


    After arriving at the vi, Robbin gave Linda some water and asked," Now tell me what exactly happened?"


    " I was about to board the car when a man ced something sharp on my neck and told me not to make any noise and quietly board the ck van that was standing across the street. He told me that if I try to act smart, you will receive my corpse. I was feeling so scared but then you arrived and-" Robbin hugged Linda and said," I am sorry you had face all this because of me."


    Linda shook her head and said," It''s not you fault but I am d that you came."


    Patting her back, Robbin sighed and nodded his head.


    What would have happened if Robbin would''ve drove straight home? Would he be able to see Linda again?


    Even the thought about losing Linda bought shivers down his spine.


    " I''ll assign few bodyguards for you starting tomorrow." Robbin said.


    Linda nodded her head and said," And one more thing. He referred to you as Young master Yichan."


    Robbins expression darkened when he heard that. Only people who were associated to his grandfather use to call him that.


    Cupping her face, Robbin said," Go and freshen up okay. I''ll go and prepare dinner for us."


    Linda nodded her head and left.


    ....


    US


    " How could you do that?" Jarred shouted.


    Harred smiled and said," I did not do anything. It was Smith and Sebastian who wanted this to happen."


    mming his hands on the table, Jarred shouted," Do you take me as a fool? Do you think that I don''t know how you joined hands with those two to push me out?"


    Harred smirked and said," Well it''s good that you know."


    Jarred gritted his teeth and said," You are gonna regret this."


    Harred helplessly shook his head and said," Dogs that bark do not bite."


    Getting up from his seat, Jarred said," You and Smith both are going to regret this."


    Harred chuckled and said," You really are tired of living."


    Without saying anything further, Jarred Hui left.


    .....


    Yufans apartment.


    " What did dad tell you?" Ling asked.


    Yufan chuckled and said," He told me not to tell you."


    Pinching his waist, Ling said," You- when did you start hiding things from me?"


    Rubbing his hands on her bare back, Yufan said," I cannot disobey my father-inw."


    Ling sighed and said," Fine. We have to drop them at the airport tomorrow."


    " Hmm and after that we will go and watch a very good movie." Yufan said.


    " Don''t you have work tomorrow?" Ling asked.


    Yufan shook his head and said," My work is done. From tomorrow onwards, I''ll spend every second with you. I''ll take you around and I''ll also show you some of my favourite ces."


    Snuggling against his chest, Ling said," Hmm Okay."


    " Do you want to go somewhere?" Yufan asked.


    " I''ll go wherever you take me." Ling said.


    Kissing her forehead, Yufan said," I can see you are bing more and more cheesy day by day honey."


    " Why don''t you like it?" Ling asked.


    Yufan chuckled and said," Well I love it."


    ....


    Li base.


    When Han Zihao arrived at the base, Songpa was waiting for him outside.


    As soon as Songpa saw Han Zihao, he quickly pounced towards him and said," Give me my phone."


    Han Zihao smiled and said," So it was really for you."


    Songpa frowned and said," Are you a tortoise? Give me my phone fast. I have been waiting since two hours thirty two minutes and sixteen seconds."


    " But first tell me why do you want phone?" Han Zihao asked.


    Songpa frowned and said," Why should I tell you? And you give it to me fast. It''s already sote, what if she sleeps?"


    Han Zihao widened his eyes in shock and asked," What did you say? She? Huh?"


    Songpa narrowed his eyes and asked," For thest time. Give me my new phone otherwise I will cut all your fingers, store it in a refrigerator and then gift them back to you on your birthday."


    Han Zihao frowned and said," You-"


    " Don''t mess with him today Han just give him his phone." Zechan said.

 Chapter 396: Save my number

    Han Zihao frowned and said," You don''t have to threaten me. You know how difficult it was to get this for you?"


    Songpa narrowed his eyes and said," Big boss bought it for me so what difficulty did you face?"


    " Hey your big boss said that I should get thetest model for you. So it was time consuming okay. You should thank me for this but you want to cut my fingers?" Han Zihao shouted.


    " Okay Thankyou. Now will you give me my cell phone or not?" Songpa asked.


    Han Zihao nodded his head and said," Now that is much better." before giving him his new phone.


    " I have already inserted the sim and also taken care of all the settings and now it''s ready to use." Han Zihao said.


    Songpa jumped in excitement and said," Wuhhuu thanks Zihao."


    " Songpa let me teach you how to use it." Zechan said.


    Songpa frowned and said," Hey what do you think I am? Just because I don''t have a cell phone that doesn''t mean I don''t know how to use it okay. I am not so old fashioned."


    " No I just thought-"


    " Don''t think and stop disturbing me." Songpa said before rushing towards room.


    ....


    Inside his room.


    As soon as Songoa entered his room, he took out the paper from his pocket and quickly called Beth.


    First ring, second ring, third ring *tut* *tut* *tut*


    Beth rejected his call.


    Songpa frowned and tried calling her one more time.


    *Tut* *Tut* *Tut*


    This time the call did not go through. Songpa gulped in nervousness and shouted," Zechan." Before rushing out of the room.


    ....


    Outside.


    " Zechan Zechan." Songpa shouted.


    Han Zihao and Zechan who were busy talking amongst themselves, were startled when they heard Songpa''s yelling.


    " What happaned?" Zechan asked.


    Passing him his brand new phone, Songpa said," The call isn''t going through. I mean it rang two or three times and then...tut...tut....tut. And then second time when I called it was only...tut...tut...tut."


    Han Zihao who was trying to suppress hisugh, cleared his throat and said," Ohh I think she blocked you."


    Songpa froze when he heard that," B-Beth blocked me? But why? Why would she do that?"


    Zechan shrugged and said," May be she did not like you or-"


    Songpa shook his head and said," That is not possible. Didn''t you see how sweetly she was talking to me today? How can she block me? She also gave me her number and told me to call her."


    Han Zihao shook his head and said," Well you know little guy girls are unpredictable. Their actions and their reactions are always different."


    Songpa frowned and said," Who are you calling little you potato head?"


    Touching his forehead, Han Zihao asked," Hey who are you calling potato head?"


    " You-" As Songpa was about to say something, his phone buzzed.


    Songpa widened his eyes in shock and shouted," Oh my God Beth is calling." Before rushing towards his room.


    " Is he really into a woman now?" Han Zihao said.


    Zechan nodded his head and said," All the things that you have heard are true. Songpa does seem to be very interested in a woman whose name is Beth by the way."


    " God who would''ve thought that one day my ears would get the honour of hearing something like this. Lui Songpa in love." Han Zihao said.


    Zechan chuckled and said," Yeah. Hey I wonder what Songpa will gift Beth when they start dating."


    " Pffftt May be a set of new pliers or pluckers." Han Zihao said before bursting intoughter but little did Han Zihao and Zechan know that Lui Songpa would turn out to be the most romantic, loveable and cute boyfriend in the near future.


    .....


    Songpa''s room.


    After taking few deep breaths, Songpa finally gathered all his guts to receive the call.


    " Hello." When Songpa heard Beth''s sweet and refreshing voice, he cheekily smiled.


    " Hey it''s me." Songpa said.


    " Songpa I thought you wouldn''t call." Beth said.


    Songpa chuckled and said," Silly why wouldn''t I?"


    Beth smiled and asked," So did you get a new phone?"


    Songpa nodded his head and said," You had given me your number so sweetly, why wouldn''t I?"


    Beth blushed and asked," So did you have dinner?"


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Yes I did. What about you?"


    " Yes. Actually when you had called earlier, I was having dinner and my nephew was ying games in my phone. So when I saw your miscall, I called you back." Beth said.


    " Ohh and here I thought you blocked me." Songpa said.


    " What? Why would I do that? I would never block you. You are my saviour." Beth said.


    Songpa started feeling giddy after hearing her words.


    After talking for almost an hour, Beth asked," So Songpa What do you for a living?"


    After hearing her question, Songpa froze. He definitely couldn''t tell her that he tortured people for a living.


    When Songpa did not say anything for quite sometime, Beth said," It''s fine if you don''t wanna say but when I saw those guards protecting you and also you are always neatly dressed in a business suit so I thought may be you do something big."


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Yes I work for a that-ummm-I-"


    Beth chuckled and said," It''s fine you don''t have to exin."


    " Don''t you have work tomorrow?" Songpa asked.


    Beth nodded her head and said," Yes I do have work tomorrow."


    " Hmm you should take rest then. Other wise you will eye bags and that will not look good on your beautiful face." Songpa said.


    Beth blushed and said," Thanks. I''ll get some sleep now. It was nice talking to you Songpa. Hope to meet you soon bye."


    Songpa smiled and said," Goodnight bye."


    After hanging up the call, Songpa jumped into his bed and breathed a sigh of relief.


    This feeling was something he couldn''t express. Her sweet voice was like a feature tickling his heart. He could still feel her touch in his body and couldn''t wait to feel it again. He couldn''t wait to embrace her again.


    Picking up his phone again, Songpa took out a small diary from his bedside table.


    Taking out Singtans phone number from the dairy, he called his big boss.


    " Boss." Songpa said.


    Singtan chuckled and asked," Happy?"


    Songpa grinned and said," Very. This is my new number so please save it."


    " Alright alright." Singtan said.


    " Ehh and Boss I just realised that we have to go for some hardware shopping. Our tool box is empty. The hammer is also rusted. So can I go and buy everything tomorrow morning?" Songpa asked.


    Singtan smiled and said," Alright take the card from Zechan and buy everything from there. He will tell you the pin. After buying everythinge to my office. There is something I have to give you."


    " Okay Boss." Songpa said before hanging up the call.


    After hanging up the call, Songpa called each and everyone he knows and asked them to save his number.


    " Mike Boss this is my new number so please save it."


    " Yutang Boss this is my new number so please save it."


    " Zechan save my number."


    " Zihao this is my new number."


    " Oh rat this is my new number. Save it."


    .....


    Li Mansion.


    After thinking for quite sometime, Singtan called Han Zihao and said," I want each and every information about the woman whom Songpa is seeing these days. She seems to have a twin. Find out if it''s true or not. Right from her birth till date, I want everything. Did you understand?"


    Han Zihao nodded his head and said," Yes Sir."


    " Do not let Songpa know about this and also are the doc.u.ments and other things ready?" Singtan asked.


    " Yes Sir." Zihao said.


    " Good I want everything on my table tomorrow morning including the details." Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    Singtan didn''t want to do this but he couldn''t let Songpa fall into some trap and hurt himself. He had to make sure that Songpa is in safe hands.


    Songpa having feelings for someone was a big thing and Singtan was very happy about it but he had to make sure that Songpa wouldn''t end up getting hurt or feel heartbroken.

 Chapter 397: Act sad and depressed

    Robbins Vi.


    After coaxing Linda to sleep, Robbin entered his study room toplete some pending work.


    As he was about to call his assistant, he received a call from a really very weird number.


    Thinking for a while, Robbin received the call.


    " Ahh my Yichan how are you?" A man asked.


    Robbin frowned and said," It''s you so you really are alive Grandpa."


    Junjop chuckled and said," I am very sorry for leaving you alone like that. Initially I wanted to tell you but when I saw that you were quite happy after I died and even moved to country S without wasting anytime, I immediately knew that you were just like your mother."


    Robbinughed and said," After you died, I even wanted to throw a party but then I thought it would be too much. I mean I had to act that I am sad at least. Oh by the way I did throw a party in country Ster."


    " You really have my blood in you. You know Yichan sometimes I feel so proud of you. You''ve done many great things but joining hands with the Li''s....."


    Robbin smirked and asked," Scared?"


    " You know your grandpa very well. Do you think I am someone who will-"


    " I know you and I also know that you are scared. Scared that the Li''s will crush you like an ant." Robbin said.


    Junjop frowned and said," Mind your tongue you ungrateful brat."


    " I never loved you but I respected you because no matter what you did, you were there with me when my parents left me but after what you did today, all the respect that I had for you is gone. I hate you more than before and I''ll make sure that you really die this time." Robbin said.


    Junjop gritted his teeth and said," Keep dreaming. You are going down along with the Li''s."


    " We will see." Robbin said.


    Pausing for a while, Junjop said," Tell my daughter that I miss her and I''ll visit her soon. Ah even I want to meet my son-inw. Too bad you did not allow me to meet my granddaughter-inw."


    " Stay away from Linda. She is no one to you. If you try to harm her then-"


    " Tsk Tsk you''ve be just like that Li''s. You too have a weakness now and that weakness is none other than your woman. Woman are the weakest thing in this. They are like piece of paper. You can write whatever you want in it and thenter throw it away or burn it and nobody will care about it." Junjop said.


    Robbin smirked and said," You have no idea how powerful a woman can be when timees but too bad a man like you will never understand the true meaning of having a woman that you love by your side. A man like you doesn''t deserve love at all. I wonder how did Grandma fall for a person like you. I really pity her a lot."


    Junjop frowned and said," This woman beside you will lead you no where. I am telling you, you still have time. Leave the Li''s ande back to me. You are my grandson and I have trained you with my own hands and I''ll take you under my shelter."


    " Touch any one who is close to me or associated to me and you''ll see how it really feels when a person dies." Robbin said.


    " Seems like you wanna go down along with the Li''s."


    " Do you really think that you can even harm a single hair of any member of the Li family? Do you think you''ve the capability of doing that? The n and Oska that you are proud about actually belongs to elder Li. Everything you have now actually belongs to the Li''s. So stop thinking so highly about yourself." Robbin said.


    Pausing for a while, Robbin said," And for thest time, stay away from Linda. This is myst warning to you."


    " You will regret taking their side." Junjop said before hanging up the call.


    .....


    US. [AIRPORT]


    " Ohh I wish you could stay for few days." Ling said before giving mother Yang a tight hug.


    " We will be back soon." Mother Yang said.


    Giving Yufan a hug, Mother Yang said," Take care of her."


    " Yes I will. You don''t have to worry about her." Yufan said.


    " Princess." Father Yang said.


    " Dad I''ll miss you." Ling said.


    " I''ll miss you too." Father said before patting her back.


    Patting Yufans shoulder, Father Yang said," Take care."


    " You too sir and have a safe flight." Yufan said.


    Pinching Yufans cheeks, Father Yang said," Call me Father son."


    Yufan smiled and said," Yes father."


    "Alright we should leave." Mother Yang said.


    " Bye mom. Bye dad." Ling shouted.


    After they left, Ling leaned against Yufan and said," God I''ll miss them."


    Wrapping his arms around her, Yufan said," Don''t worry you won''t."


    Ling chuckled and asked," What do you mean?"


    Yufan smiled and said," I will give you so much love and happiness that you''ll never miss your parents or home."


    .....


    Li Corporation.


    " Speak." Singtan said.


    Han Zihao cleared his throat and said," Her name is Beth Hembron. She is 19 years old. Her mom died when she was 16. Since then she has been living with her twin sister Julia Hembron in a very shabby apartment. She works at a hardware store in the morning and at a departmental store from the afternoon. She is a very hardworking youngdy who has own principles and rules in life. Whatever she earns from the hardware and departmental store is enough to pay for the bills and rent. After that she has almost nothing left with her but she is okay with it because she doesn''t have much to spend on herself. She is a very decent girl with a very sound character unlike her twin sister Julia."


    " What is it with her twin sister?" Singtan asked who was quite happy after knowing that his Songpa had chosen the right woman for himself.


    " Julia Hembron doesn''t seem to have a very nice character. She is well known for her loose and l.u.s.tful character in the entire city and-" Han Zihao awkwardly cleared his throat and said," She happens to be a s.e.x addict too and has slept with many people including the mail man and the security guard of their building. And because they have the same face, Ms Beth always falls into trouble. Men happen to chase Ms Beth misinterpreting her as Julia Hembron. That night when Songpa met Ms Beth, few men were chasing her chasing her whom Ms Julia had robbed after sleeping with them."

 Chapter 398: Jealous?

    Singtan helplessly shook his head and asked," Are they really sisters?"


    Han Zihao nodded his head and said," Yes Sir they are."


    " Why does Beth stay with her sister?" Singtan asked.


    " ording to the neighbours and theirndlord when their mother was in her death bed, she had asked Ms Beth to take care of Julia as she was careless and ignorant since a really young age. So because of that promise, Ms Beth was staying with Julia and tolerating her absurd behaviour but now Ms Beth doesn''t stay with Julia." Han Zihao said.


    Singtan raised her eyebrows and asked," What do you mean?"


    " Ms Beth is staying with her paternal first cousin, Mr Peter Hembron since thest two or three days. Peter Hembron has a wife and son who happen to like Ms Beth a lot. Peter also dotes and adores Ms Beth a lot. In order to save Ms Beth from Julia he took her away along with him." Han Zihao said.


    " What does Peter Hembron do and where does he stay?" Singtan asked.


    " Sir Peter Hembron happens to be one of our employee and he works under the management department. He stays in UNOpound which has been provided by thepany." Han Zihao said.


    Singtan smiled and said," Alright that is even better. In the future it will be easier for me to talk to him about Songpa''s and Beth''s wedding."


    Han Zihao widened his eyes in shock and said," Sir wedding- I mean-" They haven''t even started dating and here his boss was talking about their wedding.


    Singtan smiled and asked," Zihao how long have you known Songpa?"


    " Five and a half years from now sir." Han Zihao said.


    " I know him since 7 years. Now you tell me with his personality and nature what do you think will happen if he decides to pursue a woman?" Singtan asked.


    Han Zihao thought for a while and then shook his head.


    Singtan chuckled and said," He will marry her or no one else. So sooner orter, they are going to get married. Better start saving for Songpa''s wedding gift."


    Han Zihao vigorously nodded his head and said," Okay Sir."


    " Is everything else ready?" Singtan asked.


    Han Zihao nodded his head and said," Yes Sir But-"


    " What is it?" Singtan asked.


    Scratching his forehead, Han Zihao asked," I know I am a bit out of the topic but why do you care about Songpa so much? I mean-"


    " So you are trying to say that I don''t care about you?" Singtan asked.


    " No sir I mean you do care about Zechan and me but you seem to be bias towards Songpa every time." Han Zihao said.


    Singtan chuckled and said," Zihao are you jealous?"


    Han Zihao widened his eyes in shock and said," What Sir? No no why would I be jealous? I am just curious."


    " Songpa is slightly more special to me than you and Zechan. Anyway where are the cards, passbooks and other doc.u.ments?" Singtan asked.


    " It''s inside the white envelope sir." Han Zihao said.


    " Hmm Okay. They wille over during lunch so let''s finish work before that." Singtan said before getting up from his seat and walking towards the door.


    ....


    Hardware store.


    Fixing his hairstyle for the 9999th time, Songpa buttoned his suit before getting down from the car.


    The two guards who were closely following them couldn''t help but whisper amongst themselves.


    " This time don''t make the same mistake. Don''t talk about Ms Beth in front of boss." a guard said.


    The second guard nodded his head and said," Okay I won''t."


    After entering ten hardware store, Songpa smiled when he saw Beth.


    Walking towards her, Songpa tapped her shoulder and said," Hey."


    " How can I-" Beth widened her eyes in shock when she saw who it was.


    " Oh my God Songpa is it you?" Beth asked.


    Songpa pouted his lips and said," Well I don''t have any twin brother so yes it is me."


    Beth chuckled and said," What I meant is that what are you doing here?"


    Songpa scratched his forehead and said," Well I wanted to buy few things for my toolbox so I am here but I did not know that this is the hardware store that you work in."


    The two guards who were standing next to Songpa started coughing vigorously.


    Beth smiled and said," Ohh so you are here to buy things and here I was happy thinking that you actually came all the way here just to meet me."


    Songpa widened his eyes in shock and said," Yes Yes I actually came here to meet you. I mean to buy things and to meet you. Actually I was missing-I mean-"


    Pulling his cheeks, Beth chuckled and said," Why are you so cute? Well I know you are here just to meet me but you have to buy everything that you need for your tool box from here itself. So what are the things that you want to buy?"


    Touching his cheeks, Songpa smiled and said," Everything."


    Beth widened her eyes in shock and asked," Everything? Are you sure? There are more than 800+ things in this store."


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Yes."


    Beth shook her head and said," Why everything? I''ll pick up some important things for you. You should not waste money like that. You will need it in the future you know."


    " Alright I''ll listen to you then." Songpa said.


    .....


    Somewhere in country S.


    " Sir we have taken out the photograph." A subordinate said.


    " Show me." Junjop said.


    Taking the photograph from his hand, Junjop raised his eyebrows and said," I have seen him somewhere but where?"


    Thinking for a while, Junjop said," Go and get the blue folder from inside."


    The subordinate nodded his head and left.


    After opening the blue folder, Junjops expression darkened.


    " Who is this man? What did they say?" Junjop asked.


    " Sir this man happens to be the leader of a very powerful gang of US. He calls himself Smith there. He is said to be from country S. So that man wanted to find out more information about him." The subordinate said.


    Junjop frowned and said," He is the only heir of the Xie Enterprise, Xie Yufan. He is the youngest son of the Xie family."


    The subordinate widened his eyes in shock and asked," But sir isn''t the Xie family clean?"


    " That is what I thought but it isn''t like that. If Xie Yufan is really how that US guy is telling us then I am afraid that it will be very difficult to target the Xie''s." Junjop said.


    " What do we do now sir?" The subordinate asked.


    " We need the funds. Tell that man that the information is ready. Ask him to send the cash. After we receive it, send him all the details about Xie Yufan." Junjop said.


    The subordinate nodded his head and left.

 Chapter 399: He didn’t?

    Hardware store


    " Do you want a two inch tape or a three inch tape?" Beth asked.


    Songpa who was busy staring at her, smiled and said," Both."


    " Hmm." Beth said before cing both the tapes inside the basket.


    " And do you want nails?" Beth asked.


    " Yes."


    " Hammer?"


    " Yes."


    " Rope?"


    " Yes."


    "Cutter?"


    " Yes."


    " Strawberries?"


    " Yes."


    " Ice cream?"


    " Yes."


    " Chocte?"


    "Yes."


    " Do you hate me?"


    " Yes."


    Beth frowned and said," So you hate me?"


    Songpa widened his eyes in shock and said," No no I don''t hate you I like- I mean I- I don''t hate you."


    Beth frowned deeper and said," Songpa pay attention. You can''t say yes to everything. Think carefully and tell me."


    Songpa cleared his throat and said," Oh okay."


    " So now tell me do you want ice cream?" Beth asked.


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Yes umm I mean no. I mean how will we get ice cream in a hardware store?"


    Beth chuckled and said," I was checking whether you are paying attention or not but it''s good that you are. Now let''s continue."


    .....


    Zhang Mansion.


    " Anna don''t." Mike said.


    Rolling her eyes at him, Anna took a big bite from the pizza and said," I already did."


    Mike frowned and said," It''s junk. You can''t eat junk early in the morning. It''s not healthy."


    Ignoring him, Anna kept on taking bites from the pizza.


    Mike sighed and said," You never listen to me."


    " But I love you." Anna said.


    Taking the pizza box away from her Mike said," And I love you too and that is why I am asking you not to eat this because it''s not good for you and the baby. You should eat healthy things like soup."


    Thinking for a while, Anna asked," Mike you are healthy right?"


    Mike nodded his head and said," Yes I am very healthy."


    Booking her arms around his neck, Anna asked," Can I eat you then."


    Mike chuckled and said," Does pregnancy make you cheesy as well?"


    Pulling him closer, Anna said," Pregnancy does many other things. Wanna try?"


    Quickly taking off his shirt, Mike said," Have I ever said no?"


    ncing at the watch, Anna said," Ah no not now. I have to go and meet Ming and Yixi at the Li mansion. We have ns to bake a cake." Before pushing him away and getting down from the bed.


    Mike widened his eyes in shock and said," But An-"


    " You also have to go to Singtans office remember?" Anna said before picking up her towel.


    " Drop me at the Li Mansion." Anna said before walking inside the washroom.


    .....


    Outside the hardware store.


    After paying for the things, Songpa asked the guards to take the bags away.


    " Your tool box is going to look very lively today."Beth said.


    Songpa smiled and said," Hmm it will because you helped me chose everything."


    " So where will you go now?" Beth asked.


    Songpa nodded his head and said," I have to go and meet someone important."


    Beth frowned and said," Oh okay you should leave then. You don''t want that important person to wait right?"


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Yeah I''ll go now. Bye."


    Without saying anything, Beth turned around and entered the store.


    Finding her behaviour weird, Songpa scratched his forehead and was about to run after her but the guards stopped him saying," Boss Zechan Boss is waiting for you at the base. We have to go."


    Songpa thought for a while and nodded his head.


    ....


    Li Corporation.


    When Singtan entered the office after his meeting, Robbin, Mike and Yutang were sitting on the couch sipping tea.


    " What are you three doing here?" Singtan asked.


    Mike frowned and said," You- didn''t you ask us toe here today?"


    Looking at Han Zihao, Singtan asked," And when did I ask you to call them here?"


    Han Zihao cleared his throat and said," Sir I wasn''t sure whom you wanted to see so I called everyone."


    Singtan sighed and said," Han Zihao I had asked you to call only Songpa."


    " Why only Songpa?" Yutang asked.


    " I wanted to give him something. Anyway since you all are already here, let''s order some lunch." Singtan said.


    " Junjop called me yesterday." Robbin said.


    Singtan raised his eyebrows and asked," For what good reason?"


    " He tried to abduct Linda yesterday." Robbin said.


    " Where?" Mike asked.


    " Outside Yang Enterprise." Robbin said.


    Yutang widened his eyes in shock and said," Y-You are you dating the head of my ounts department?"


    Robbin nodded his head.


    " Head of the ounts department?" Mike asked.


    Singtan chuckled and said," How did someone so capable fall for someone like you?"


    " She is really very good and capable at work but her taste in men is nd." Yutang said.


    Robbin rolled his eyes and said," They wanted to abduct her but fortunately I arrived there and took her home. Later at night I received a call from a really weird number. It was from Junjop."


    " Hmm I knew he would contact you but I never thought it would happen so fast." Singtan said.


    " Now What do we do?" Mike asked.


    " Grandpa has asked me to activate Yunos. So I am already at it." Singtan said.


    Robbin sighed and said," I think Junjop is getting funds from somewhere. I feel like he purposely called me yesterday to mark his presence."


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes you are right. Now let''s not stress over this. Assign guards for Linda as well. Do not let your guard down."


    " Big Boss." Songpa shouted Before rushing towards him."


    Mike chuckled and said," Someone is really very happy."


    " He saw his angel early in the morning." Zechan said.


    " Did you all save my number?" Songpa asked.


    " Yes we did."


    Singtan smiled and said," Zihao get the envelope."


    Taking the envelope from Han Zihaos hand, Singtan took out two bank passbooks, two cards and said," This is yours."


    Staring at the card and passbook for a while, Songpa asked," Boss this-"


    Singtan smiled and said," Since now your are trying to pursue a woman, you will need money won''t you?"


    Songpa shook his head and said," No Boss I don''t need money."


    Shoving the passbook and card in his hand, Singtan said," This is your money. This is actually your hard earned money. I had just kept it safe with me but now since you have someone who can take care of it and you will also start a family of your own soon, you should start being responsible."


    " My money?" Songpa asked.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes your money. You can spend it as you want."


    Taking the passbook from Songpa''s hand when Zechan saw the numbers, he widened his eyes in shock," This- Oh God."


    " Pass it to me." Mike said.


    Mike widened his eyes in shock and shouted," Holy God what''s with this number."


    " Wohoo Songpa you are rich. This is a huge number." Yutang said.


    Robbin raised his eyebrows and asked," How did he earn so much?"


    Singtan helplessly shook his head and said," What? Did you think that Songpa tortured people only for pleasure?"


    " He didn''t?" Everyone asked.


    " I didn''t?" Songpa asked.


    Flicking Songpa''s forehead, Singtan said," No silly you didn''t. You were getting paid for each and every torture and mission you took part in."


    Pausing for a while, Singtan said," Well the figure in your bank ount would''ve been more but I invested some of your money and bought fewnds and properties in your name. For now I''ll keep the papers with me and after you settle down things with Beth, I''ll give it to her and she will keep it safely for you."


    Pouncing into Singtans embrace, Songpa said," I love you boss. You are the best."


    Patting Songpa''s back, Singtan smiled and said," Now why don''t you tell me how did today''s meeting go?"


    As Songpa started telling Singtan and the rest about his morning meeting, two people who were standing in the corner couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    " Hey Zechan did boss ever buy properties for you." Zihao asked.


    Zechan shook his head and said," No he didn''t. Han don''t you think this is unfair?"


    Han Zihao nodded his head and said," Yes it is but Boss has always been bias towards Songpa."


    Zechan sighed and said," Yes it has always been like this but Songpa deserves it."

 Chapter 400: Monster

    Han Zihao nodded his head and said," Yeah you are right."


    Zechan shook his head and said," But still Boss shouldn''t neglect us like that."


    Han Zihao nodded his head and said." You are right."


    " Zihao order lunch for everyone." Singtan said.


    " Yes Boss." Han Zihao said before rushing outside.


    " So Songpa how do you feel when you see her?" Mike asked.


    Songpa smiled and said," I don''t know but it''s a weird kind of giddy feeling." Pointing towards his stomach, he said," I feel-"


    Robbin chuckled and said," You feel butterflies in your stomach."


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Yes rat, I feel butterflies."


    " So what is your n?" Yutang asked.


    Songpa tilted is head and asked," n?"


    " How are you going to woo her?" Mike asked.


    Songpa shook his head and said," I don''t know."


    " What do you mean by you don''t know?" Robbin asked.


    Songpa narrowed his eyes and said," You don''t know the meaning of don''t know? I don''t know means that I don''t know anything."


    Singtan sighed and said," Will you all stop irritating him. Songpa will figure out everything when timees. Now let''s have lunch first."


    After having lunch, Zechan and Songpa left.


    " Zihao cancel all the uing meetings for today. I''ll go home now." Singtan said.


    " Hmm let''s go together." Mike said.


    Singtan chuckled and said," You really want to go with me? I mean I have to stop at almost seven ces today. Ming wants to have many things today."


    Mike sighed and said," Anna has given me a list too."


    Yutang chuckled and said," Poor you I guess I''ll be the first one to get home and eat the delicious cake baked by the three most beautifuldies."


    " After six and seven months, we will have two cute beautiful daughters or handsome sons in our arms. While we carry our child around, you can carry the cake." Singtan said before walking outside.


    Mike chuckled and asked," You''ve trying right? But what happened? Still no baby? Why don''t youe to the hospital tomorrow and get your tool checked?" Before following Singtan.


    Yutang frowned and said," Hey my tools are fine and its only been a week since we are trying to get pregnant."


    " Whatever dude you are still thest one." Mike shouted.


    .....


    US.


    " What about this?" Ling asked.


    Yufan shook his head and said," No."


    " This."


    " No."


    " This one is good."


    " No too revealing."


    Ling rolled her eyes and said," It''s a bikini Yufan. It is meant for revealing certain parts of a woman''s body."


    Yufan shook his head and said," You know how many people will be there at the beach tomorrow? I don''t want anyone to ogle at my girlfriends s.e.xy body."


    " But beach without Bikini is no fun." Ling said.


    " Where something that will cover up everything." Yufan said.


    Ling frowned and said," You want me to walk around the beach wearing your boxers and t-shirt?"


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Yes you can do that."


    Ignoring him, Ling chose a red colour bikini and gave it to attendant and said," Please bill this for me."


    " Ling that is-"


    " Shut up or sleep on the couch tonight. Choice is yours." Ling said.


    When Yufan did not say anything, Ling took out the card from her bag and gave it to the attendant.


    After taking the bag and card from the attendant, Ling grabbed Yufans hand and said," Come let''s go."


    " Hmm but where are they?" Yufan asked.


    " Dina wanted to buy scented candles so may be they are downstairs." Ling said.


    " Hmm let''s go down then. What do you want to eat tonight?" Yufan asked.


    Ling chuckled and said," You."


    " Well you will get an opportunity to eat me tonight but before that you have to eat something nice and healthy to strengthen your stamina. Your stamina is like 1/4th of mine." Yufan said.


    Rolling her eyes at him, Ling said," You are a freaking monster."


    " But you still love what I do." Yufan said.


    .....


    Outskirts of New York.


    Inside an abandoned ware house.


    " Sir the people from country S have sent us an update. They know what Smiths real identity is. They are asking for the money." A subordinate said.


    Jarred smiled and said," That was fast. Send them that money and ask them to send me the details fat."


    The subordinate nodded his head and left.


    After an hour the subordinate came back with a folder in his hand.


    Passing the folder to Jarred, the subordinate said," We have got the details sir."


    Pausing for a while, he continued," We were right sir. Mr Smith has been using a fake name. His real name is Xie Yufan. He happens to belong from one of the influential family in country S. He is the only son and the future heir of Xie Corporation. He is currently preparing himself to take over the CEO position from his father Mr Xie Chuang."


    Jarred smirked and said," Xie Yufan huh interesting."


    " The strange part is that sir, the Xie family doesn''t have any ties with the underworld and happens to the only clean influential family of country S. May be this is the reason why Mr Smith, I mean Mr Xie Yufan has been hiding his real identity and name here in US." The subordinate said.


    " Hmm anything else?" Jarred asked.


    The subordinate nodded his head and said," Yes Sir. I also did check the authenticity of this report and everything happens to be true. Mr Smiths, I mean Xie Yufans photos can be found all over the Inte and he also happens to have a girlfriend."


    Jarred raised his eyebrows and asked," This ruthless man also has a girlfriend?"


    " Yes Sir. Their rtionship has been publicly announced by Mr Smith himself. Thedy''s name is Yang Ling. She is also from one the influential and prominent Yang family of country S. They have been in a rtion for more than five to six months now and Mr Yufan seems to be very serious about her. Their are some photos of them publicly disying their affection for each other." The subordinate said.


    " Hmm so this is reason why the entire head base has been shifted to country S." Jarred said.


    " Yes Sir." The subordinate said.


    Jarred smirked and said," Prepare everything we will leave for country S as soon as possible. Let''s give Mr Smith, oh I mean Mr Xie Yufan a taste of his own medicine."

 Chapter 401: Dog food

    Li mansion.


    Taking the cake out of the oven, Yixi said," Alright pregnantdies step aside and let this trying to fall pregnantdy do this dangerous task."


    Ming chuckled and said," So you really started trying."


    Yixi nodded her head and said," Yes. I had to literally ckmail him for this. He was saying that he is not ready and all."


    " Singtan said the same thing few months back and yesterday he told me that he wants three or four kids. Oh no he was like '' As many as you can healthily give me''." Ming said before bursting intoughter.


    Anna chuckled and said," You know Mike never got a chance toin because I got pregnant" snapping her fingers, she continued," like this."


    " That is nice actually. The moment men start thinking, things start gettingplicated." Ming said.


    Yixi sighed and said," I don''t understand why I am not falling pregnant. Hey do you think we are doing something wrong?"


    Anna smacked Yixi head and said," How will know whether you both are doing it right or wrong. It''s not like we have seen it."


    " Yixi you''ll definitely fall pregnant when timees. Don''t stress over it." Ming said.


    " Exactly it isn''t like our pregnancy was nned." Anna said.


    Ming chuckled and said," I didn''t even realise that I was pregnant for a really long time."


    Caressing her stomach, Yixi said," I just hope-"


    " Ahhhh I smell delicious chocte cake." Yutang said before entering the kitchen.


    Yixi chuckled and said," You came back so fast."


    " Hmm I am here to eat the delicious cake baked by my delicious wife." Yutang said.


    Ming and Anna frowned and said," Hey she isn''t the only one who baked it okay. Ming did more than half of the work and I whipped the cream. Yixi only took it out of the oven."


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Yutang said," Well that is the most tedious and responsible thing to do."


    Ming rolled her eyes and said," Just wait till Singtanes I''ll ask him to-"


    " What happened?" Singtan asked before rushing towards Ming.


    Pouting her lips at him, Ming said," Darling Yutang is trying to bully me that also inside our house."


    Yutang widened his eyes in shock and said," You- when did I bully you? Singtan she is lying."


    Singtan frowned and said," Ming never lies."


    Ming nodded her head and said," Yes did you hear that. Ming never lies."


    Pulling her into his embrace, Singtan asked," How are you feeling now?"


    " Much better." Ming said.


    " What happened?" Anna asked.


    Ming shook her head and said," Nothing serious. I was feeling a bit nauseous in the morning but now I am okay"


    " Seems like the little one hasn''t stop troubling you." Anna said.


    Caressing her baby bump, Ming said," It''s fine."


    " I bought all the things you wanted." Singtan said.


    Giving him a quick peck on his cheek, Ming said," This is why I love you."


    " Singtan Where is Mike?" Anna asked.


    " He ising." Singtan said.


    Gesturing a maid toe inside, Ming said," Please cut this cake and bring it outside. Oh and don''t forget to save some for you all well."


    The maid nodded her head and started cutting the cake.


    " Let''s go outside." Ming said.


    ....


    Departmental store.


    " Is my hair okay?" Songpa asked.


    The two guards nodded their heads and said," Yes Boss."


    After taking several deep breaths, Songpa got down from the car and entered the store.


    As soon as he entered the store, Songpa froze when he saw Beth talking to a a guy.


    Clenching his hands into a fist, Songpa red at the man with bloodshot eyes. Only if he had his favourite plier with him, he would''ve pulled out all his nails and even peel his skin off.


    After standing there for exactly sixty seconds, Songpa stormed his foot and left the store angrily.


    Startled by the loud thumping sound when Beth saw Songpa angrily leaving the ce, she quickly excused herself and rushed after him.


    " Songpa wait." Beth shouted.


    After hearing her sweet voice, Songpa''s anger subsided by 10%.


    " What are you doing here?" Beth asked.


    Songpa frowned and said," Oh did I disturb you both? I am so sorry if I did."


    Beth raised her eyebrows and asked," Who both? Bryce and me? Oh no it''s nothing like that."


    " I was standing there looking at you for sixty seconds but you did not even notice my presence because you were busy talking to that Bryce." Songpa said before turning around, all ready to leave.


    Grabbing his sleeves, Beth said," Don''t go like this. It''s nothing like you are thinking. He is just a colleague and we were just casually talking. He doesn''t even have my number. You are the only man who has it."


    90%. After her soft fingers brushed against his skin, the remaining 90% anger vanished in thin air.


    Letting go his sleeves, Beth said," I am sorry. If you don''t like it, I''ll not talk to Bryce in the future."


    Pinching her cheeks, Songpa chuckled and said," You have no idea how cute you are."


    " But you don''t look cute when you are angry. You look scary." Beth said.


    Songpa sighed and said," I am sorry. I promise that I''ll never do that again."


    Beth shook her head and said," I never told you anything when you told me that we were going to meet someone important and here you were leaving angrily just because I was talking to Bryce."


    Songpa chuckled and said," Silly who do think that important person is? The important person was my boss."


    Beth lowered her head and said," Ohh."


    Taking a step towards her, Songpa said," Even you are the only woman who has my number. Did you understand?"


    Beth blushed and nodded her head.


    While the two of them were busy flirting with each other, the two people standing right next to them could not help but cough out blood.


    Too much. This is was too much for them to handle. Too much dog food is not good for health specially when the dog food is being fed by Lui Songpa.


    " Hey do you think anyone will believe us if we tell them about this?" A guard asked.


    The second guard shook his head and said," I don''t think so."


    " But I think that the girl also likes boss. What do you think?"


    The second guard nodded his head and said," Yes. I think it will be easy for Songpa Boss to woo her."


    " Look at them, they are totally into each other." The first guard said.


    " Keep your voice low. Don''t forget what happenedst time and don''t look at Ms Beth." The second guard said.

 Chapter 402: Asking her out

    " So why are you here?" Beth asked.


    Songpa scratched his forehead and said," Well I want to buy few things so-


    Beth chuckled and asked," Oh so you are not here to see me again?"


    Songpaughed and said," No I am not."


    " What do you want to buy?" Beth asked.


    " Everything." Songpa said.


    Beth chuckled and said," Come I''ll help you chose but actually this a departmental store so you better tell me what you specifically want."


    " What do you want me to buy?" Songpa asked.


    " Okaye. I''ll help you chose." Beth said.


    .....


    Inside the store


    Taking two different bottles of shampoo in her hand, Beth asked," Which one?"


    " Will you out with me tomorrow if you have time?" Songpa asked.


    Almost dropping the two bottles on the floor, Beth quickly ced them and asked," Are you asking me out on a date?"


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Yes I am."


    Beth smiled and said," Yeah sure."


    Moving closer, Songpa helped her tuck a strand of hair behind her ear and said," I''ll pick you up tomorrow in the evening."


    Beth''s face turned red when she his warms fingers brushed against her skin.


    Songpa chuckled and said," Now Ms Beth will you help me chose please."


    Beth nodded her head and said," Hmm ya so which shampoo?"


    ....


    Somewhere in country S.


    " Sir we have received the cash." a subordinate said.


    Junjopughed and said," Hahah that''s it. This is what I have been waiting for."


    " What next Sir?" The subordinate asked.


    " Activate the Oska again and start their training. Don''t attack the Xies for now. I think this US guy will try to attack that Xie guy so let''s just wait and watch." Junjop said.


    The subordinate nodded his head and said," Madam and Chen Seini are nning to get their marriage certificates next week."


    Junjop chuckled and said," Let them be happy for a while now. We will take of them too."


    " Also Sir Go Jeffrey has been wanting you to visit him since so many days."


    Junjop smirked and said," Let him keep waiting."


    " But Sir-"


    " I am not meeting anyone until I meet her." Junjop said.


    The subordinate nodded his head and said," Okay Sir I''ll make necessary arrangements."


    ....


    Li Mansion.


    " Hey Ming the reunion is just one a half month away, what are you nning to wear?" Yixi asked.


    Ming chuckled and said," Rose said she will design something for me which will bepletely appropriate andfortable for me as well as the baby."


    " Even I''ll ask Rose to design something for me." Yixi said.


    " We have to fly to L.A two days before the event." Yutang said.


    " Ahh this is gonna be fun. Hey Ming do you know that guy who use to always hit on you butter he suddenly started calling you his sister?" Yixi asked.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Yeah ah too bad I wasn''t interested in him. He was very cute though."


    " Cute? He looked like bimboo." Singtan said.


    Yutang who was busy eating the cake almost choked after hearing Singtans voice.


    "How do you know whether he is cute or not?" Mike asked with a huge grin on his face.


    " Yes Singtan how do you know?" Yutang asked.


    Adjusting his tie, Singtan said," Well I guessed."


    "Come here." Ming said before helping him loosen his tie a bit.


    " We were chatting in the group that we have and he was asking about you. I told him and you are already married and he was shocked and sounded a bit depressed." Yixi said.


    " You are still part of that group?" Ming asked.


    " Uh huh you should rejoin it." Yixi said.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Yeah I should and-"


    " No you won''t." Singtan said.


    Ming sighed and asked," Now what is it again?"


    " You shouldn''t use your cell phone too much. The radiation is not good for you and the baby." Singtan said. How could he let her join that group again and talk to that crazy stalker of hers? Only he knows how difficult it was for him to threaten that guy and to force him to make Ming his sister.


    Ming helplessly shook her head and said," Fine."


    " Mr Li will also apany us for the reunion right?" Yixi asked.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Yes he will."


    Yutang chuckled and said," The reunion this time is going to a very fun and exciting one."


    ....


    US base.


    " Will you stop this? You are making me dizzy." Zechan said.


    " I don''t know what to do. I asked her out I haven''t nned anything yet. This will be our first date so it has to be special right? But I don''t have a n." Songpa said.


    Zechan sighed and said," Okay now first chill and let me think."


    After thinking for a while, Zechan said," Take her on a romantic dinner."


    " Just a romantic dinner that''s it?" Songpa asked.


    Zechan shook his head and said," You can also gift her something if you want to."


    " Like What?" Songpa asked.


    " Hmm a pendant." Zechan said.


    Songpa thought for a while and then nodded his head and said," Yes."


    Pulling Zechans sleeves, Songpa pouted his lips and said," Zechan will you apany me to the mall tomorrow?"


    Zechan rolled his eyes and said," It''s a Sunday tomorrow and I am going out with my girlfriend."


    Looking at him with his cute puppy eyes, Songpa said," Please. Pretty please."


    Zechan frowned and said," You know that I cannot resist this. Fine but we have to be quick and there is this ce that my friend owns I''ll help to make a reservation there."


    Jumping into Zechans back, Songpa said," Thank you Thankyou you are the best."


    Zechan smiled and said," Alright alright. You don''t have to thank me."


    .....


    Peters apartment.


    Tossing and throwing all her clothes on the floor, Beth sighed when she realised there was nothing that she could wear for tomorrow''s date.


    Thinking for quite sometime, Beth helplessly shook her head and decided to wear her cream colour short dress.


    Just then her sister-inw, Ruby entered the room and asked," What is happening? Are you looking for something?"


    Beth sighed and said," Ya I was looking for a good dress that I could wear tomorrow but it''s looks like I don''t have one."


    Ruby chuckled and asked," And Where is our Beth going tomorrow?"


    Beth lowered her head and said," That I-"


    Ruby chuckled and said," Well I have many dresses that I had bought when I was slim just like you but I stopped wearing them after giving birth. I still have them all neatly kept inside a bag. If you don''t mind you can take them all."


    " Really I can?" Beth asked.


    Ruby nodded her head and said," Yes you can but first tell me something about that guy."


    .....

 Chapter 403: Date

    " Ah that is such a romantic encounter." Ruby said.


    Beth chuckled and said," And he is taking me out for a date tomorrow."


    " Oh that''s nice. Your brother and I are going to another city for a night. We won''te home tomorrow so may be you can take advantage of that and bring him here after the date." Ruby said.


    Beth blushed and said," Sister-inw what are you trying you say."


    Ruby chuckled and said," You very well know what I am trying to say."


    Patting her head, Ruby said," This is the first time I am seeing you like this. It''s good that you''ve found someone for yourself. Your brother will also be very happy if he hears this."


    " Sister-inw please don''t tell brother about this." Beth said.


    Ruby smiled and said," Silly okay I won''t tell him anything. Now let''s go I''ll show you the dresses."


    ....


    " You shouldn''t have done this." Simon said.


    Junjop chuckled and said," It''s your fault for not giving me the information."


    mming the table, Simon shouted," You are not suppose to target the Xies."


    Junjop shook his head and said," You are not suppose to target the Xie''s whereas I can."


    " Enough whatever happened I am ready to let it go but you will not touch any member of the Xie family." Simon said.


    Junjop chuckled and said," And what makes you think that I''ll listen to you? And anyway whatever I did, didn''t you enjoy? I mean you had lots and lots of fun with that woman didn''t you?"


    Simon thought for a while and said," You are going to regret this Junjop."


    " Welle one Simon aren''t we partners? You hate the Li''s, I hate the Li''s. We both hate the Li''s." Junjop said.


    " What is your n?" Simon asked.


    Junjop smirked and said," Now that''s like my good partner."


    .....


    Shopping Mall.


    Songpa dragged Zechan to the mall early in the morning.


    " Songpa its just 10 am." Zechan said.


    " There are many things I have to do. First I have to buy a beautiful pendant for my angel then I have to get a nice haircut. Oh and I also have to try my new suit which I have already ordered." Songpa said.


    Zechan chuckled and asked," So Songpa What are you nning to do during the date? I mean how are nning to take things further?"


    Songpa tilted his head and asked," Further?"


    Hooking his arms around Songpa''s shoulder, Zechan said," Well you know further I mean all the intimate things."


    Songpa frowned and said," Intimate? Hey I did not even tell her that I like her and she is not even my girlfriend. How can I think about doing intimate things? That is wrong."


    Zechan rolled his eyes and said," You are slow Songpa. Girls these days like taking things fast."


    Songpa shook his head and said," No my Beth is not like that. She is pure and innocent and I''ll take things further very slowly."


    " What if shees up and tells you that she wants do those intimate things?" Zechan asked.


    Songpa shrugged his shoulders and said," Well now that will be a different thing then but I know Beth is not like other girls."


    Zechan helplessly shook his head and said," You are useless."


    " Now let''s go fast and choose." Songpa said before dragging Zechan inside the store.


    ...


    After buying a beautiful diamond heart pendant for his Beth, Songpa quickly got a haircut.


    " How do I look?" Songpa asked.


    " You look great." Zechan said.


    Running his hands through his hair, Songpa said," Now let''s go. I have get ready and then pick up Beth at 6."


    " Well you still have 4 hours left." Zechan said.


    Songpa widened his eyes in shock and shouted," Only four hours? Oh my God let''s go fast. I haven''t even seen my suit what If it''s not good and I have change it." Before dragging Zechan outside the salon.


    ....


    Peters ce.


    " Alright these are the keys and I have left some cash for you. Lock the doors properly before sleeping and-"


    " She is not a kid Peter. She will be okay." Ruby said.


    Peter sighed and said," We will be back tomorrow or day after tomorrow. Be safe and if Julia tries to contact you-"


    " Brother don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine okay." Beth said.


    Peter nodded his head and said," Okay then we will leave but if anything happens, call me immediately okay?"


    Beth nodded her and said," I will."


    Before leaving Ruby have Beth a hug and said," I have left my makeup on my dressing table. Apply some before leaving and have fun."


    Beth chuckled and nodded her head.


    ....


    After Peter and Ruby left along with Jacob, Beth quickly rushed towards the washroom to take a long nice bath.


    After drying her hair, Beth started applying her usual sweet pea body butter.


    As she was about tob her hair, her phone buzzed.


    Beth frowned when she saw who it was.


    " What is it?" Beth asked.


    Julia frowned and asked," Y-You how could you leave me alone and go away with that bastard."


    " Julia watch yournguage. Don''t forget he is your brother too." Beth said.


    Julia rolled her eyes and said," Come back home fast. I am hungry and I haven''t eaten anything since morning."


    " I am noting home. You have to do everything on your own now. I''ll pay the rent for the next three months for you till then find a nice job for yourself." Beth said.


    " You bitch did you forget about the promise and-"


    " I have done enough for you Julia but now you have to do everything on your own. Don''t call me in the future. No matter what, you are still my sister so I am not cutting my ties with you." Beth said before hanging up the call.


    Looking at the watch, Beth gasped when she saw it was already past five.


    Picking up the dress that she had chosen, Beth slipped into it and rushed towards Ruby''s room.

 Chapter 404: Date II

    Ruby''s room


    After entering Ruby''s room, Beth quickly applied a very light makeup and tied her into a low bun.


    After applying a light lipstick when Beth checked herself in the mirror, she nodded her head in satisfaction and started wearing her heels.


    Just then Beth''s phone buzzed. When she saw who it was, her heart skipped several beats.


    This was the first time Beth was going on a date. This was actually the first time she was feeling something towards a guy and she was very nervous.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Beth received Songpa''s call.


    " Hey."


    Songpa smiled and said," I am waiting for you outside."


    " I''ll be there in a minute." Beth said before hanging up the call.


    After hanging up the call, Beth grabbed her purse and house keys before dashing out of the apartment.


    ¡­.


    Outside.


    " Songpa why did you cancel the reservation?" Zechan shouted.


    Songpa sighed and said," Stop shouting. I want to take Beth to a special ce."


    Zechan frowned and said," Fine do whatever you want but keep the guards close to you."


    " I got it Zechan. You don''t have to worry." Songpa said before hanging up the call.


    " Pass me the keys." Songpa said.


    The two guards widened their eyes in shock and said," Songpa Boss-"


    " Give me the keys I''ll drive. You both follow us in the other car." Songpa said.


    As Songpa was busy talking to the guards, someone patted his shoulder.


    Turning around when Songpa saw who it was, he widened his eyes in shock.


    " Let''s go." Beth said.


    Beth was wearing a light blue deep neck, knee length dress. She had very little makeup on. Her already kissable lips were looking extra pink and juicy.


    Subconsciously licking his lower lip, Songpa said," You are looking beautiful."


    Helping him fix his tie, Beth said," And you are looking handsome."


    Removing a strand of hair from her cheeks, Songpa said," Lets go." Before opening the car door for her.


    After Beth entered the car, Songpa gently buckled her seat belt and quickly entered the driver''s seat.


    ¡­


    Inside the car.


    " Ready?" Songpa asked.


    Beth chuckled and asked," You are gonna drive?"


    " Yes. Don''t worry I am a very safe driver." Songpa said.


    Beth chuckled and said," I am not worried. You are my saviour."


    Songpa smiled and said," Let''s go." before starting the engine.


    " Songpa where are we going?" Beth asked.


    Songpa smiled and said," Well you''ll see. Take a nap if you want to because that ce is quite far."


    Beth shook her head and said," I am fine."


    " So How was your day?" Songpa asked.


    Beth sighed and said," It was a bit tough today."


    Songpa frowned and asked," Do you work on Sunday''s too?"


    Beth nodded her head and said," Yeah I just do the morning shift but today I did a mistake so the manager scolded me."


    Songpa helplessly shook his head and said," You shouldn''t work so hard Angel."


    Beth chuckled and asked," Angel?"


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Yeah you are my angel."


    " Why? I mean I call you my saviour because you saved me twice but I haven''t done anything for." Beth asked.


    Songpa smiled and said," You have no idea what you''ve done to me."


    Beth blushed and lowered her head. This man. This overly cute handsome man knew how to make her blush and feel giddy at the same time.


    After driving for almost an hour, Songpa stopped in front of a hugendscape.


    Unbuckling his belt, Songpa said," Wait." Before getting down from the car.


    Quickly walking towards Beth''s side, Songpa opened the door before stretching his hands towards.


    Beth chuckled before cing her hand on his big one''s.


    Beth gasped when she saw the huge stretch ofnd.


    " What is this ce?" Beth asked.


    Intertwining their hands together, Songpa said," Let''s go I''ll take you to my special ce."


    ...


    After walking for quite some time, Songpa stopped in front of a smallke.


    " It''s beautiful." Beth eximed when she saw the sparkling water.


    Songpa chuckled and said," Look up." Before lifting her chin upwards.


    Beth''s eyes sparkled when she saw the sky covered with beautiful stars.


    " This is-"


    " Peaceful and beautiful right?" Songpa asked.


    Beth nodded her head.


    " Wait." Songpa said before rushing towards the two guards who wereing towards them with a basket and bag in their hands.


    " Give it to me. You both can go and sit inside the car. I have kept some food for you both. Eat it and do not disturb. Did you understand?" Songpa asked.


    The two guards obediently nodded their head and left.


    Taking the basket and bag in his hand, Songpa started walking towards Beth.


    " Pic?" Beth asked.


    Songpa chuckled and said," Night pic under the moonlight. Isn''t it much more romantic than sitting inside a fancy restaurant and quietly sipping wine?"


    Beth smiled and nodded her head.


    Spreading out a medium sized sheet, Songpa said," Here you go, a clean ce for my angle."


    Beth chuckled and said," Well Thankyou my saviour."


    Taking of her heels, Beth sat down and said," Come sit."


    Taking off his shoes, Songpa quickly sat beside her.


    " How did you discover this ce?" Beth asked.


    " This ce is actually very special to me. My parents used to bring me here along with my sisters every Sunday and we use to have a small family pic here." Songpa said.


    " Where are your parents now?" Beth asked.


    Songpa smiled and said," They are no more."


    " I am sorry. I d-"


    Songpa chuckled and said," Silly why are you saying sorry? It''s fine."


    Pausing for a while, Songpa said," I never brought anyone here not even my boss who is like my big brother. You are the first one."


    " Why me?" Beth asked.


    Songpa smiled and said," Because you are special."


    Moving closer, Beth hooked her hands around his arm and ced head on his shoulder," Thanks for doing all this."


    Startled by her sudden action, Songpa could feel the blood rushing down his body. Beth was sitting so close to him that he could smell her pleasant fragrance.


    " Nobody has ever done so much for me. You are the first one." Beth said.

 Chapter 405: Get used to it

    Songpa smiled and said," Get used to all of this because I am going to do this every time."


    Beth chuckled and asked," Are you trying to say that you are going to stay me forever?"


    Songpa smiled and said," Yes."


    " Was that a proposal?" Beth asked.


    Songpa chuckled and asked," What if I say yes?"


    yfully hitting him on his chest, Beth said," Stop teasing me."


    Pulling her closer, Songpa said," Alright alright I am sorry."


    Leaning against his body, Beth said," You know I was so engrossed in taking care of Julia that I never got time to think about anything else. I never got time to think about myself. But now that you are here, I think it''s time that I start thinking about myself."


    " First, I don''t like your sister. Second I still don''t like but if not for her, we would''ve never met that night." Songpa said.


    Beth chuckled and said," You are right."


    " Aren''t twin sisters supposed to be alike?" Songpa asked.


    Beth nodded her head and said," Yes."


    " Then Why is there a heaven and hell difference between the two of you?" Songpa asked.


    " I know right but that is how it is. We are poles apart from each other in terms of character or behaviour." Beth said.


    " It''s good that you are not staying with her." Songpa said.


    " Hmm." Beth said before snuggling her head near his neck.


    Pausing for a really long time, Songpa said," Beth."


    " Hmm."


    " If I give you something, will you ept it?" Songpa asked.


    Beth smiled and said," Yes."


    Taking out a small box from his pocket, Songpa shoved it inside her hand and said," No turning back."


    Lifting her head up when Beth opened the box, she gasped when she saw the beautiful heart shaped pendant.


    Running her fingers through it, Beth said," This is beautiful."


    " You like it?" Songpa asked.


    Beth nodded her head and said," Yes I do but Songpa I can''t."


    Taking the pendant out of the box, Songpa hooked it around her neck and said," Do not take it off. I''ll be very angry if I don''t see this around your neck everytime we meet."


    Gently touching the pendant, Beth said," Nobody has ever given me such a beautiful gift."


    " Well, as I said before, get used to it." Songpa said before pulling her closer.


    " The sky looks so beautiful tonight." Beth said.


    " Not as beautiful as you." Songpa said.


    Beth chuckled and said," How cheesy."


    " You wanna eat something?" Songpa asked.


    " Let''s stay like this for a while." Beth said before closing her eyes.


    Breathing in her fresh and sweet scent, Songpa took a deep breath and closed his eyes as well.


    After having the take outs that Songpa had brought, they packed everything and left the ce.


    After boarding the car, Songpa said," I''ll bring you here again."


    Beth smiled and said," I would love toe back."


    " Hmm What do you want to have for dessert?" Songpa asked.


    " There is a really good ce near my house where we get homemade chocte and shakes, you wanna try?" Beth asked.


    Starting the engine, Songpa said," Okay."


    .....


    Chocte ce.


    After buying two Oreo shakes for themselves, Songpa said," Let me drop you home."


    " My ce is not that far, so do you wanna walk till there?" Beth asked.


    Songpa smiled and said," Ya sure. Give me a minute." before walking towards his car.


    " One of you drive my car and follow us." Songpa said.


    " Boss it''s about to rain. It''s a bad idea to take a walk." the second guard said.


    " It''s fine." Songpa said before passing his keys to them.


    ....


    Walking towards Beth, Songpa said," Lets go."


    As the new cute couple were busy talking to each other,ughing and giggling from time to time, it started pouring heavily.


    " Let''s take shelter somewhere." Songpa said.


    " My ce is just five minutes away." Beth said.


    " Then?"


    Grabbing his hand, Beth pulled him forward and said," Lets run."


    Songpa chuckled and asked," Seriously?"


    Within saying anything, Beth tightened her grip around his hand and started running.


    ...


    By the time Beth and Songpa reached thepound, they were fully drenched.


    Songpa frowned when he realised how revealing Beth''s dress had be after getting wet.


    Quickly taking off his coat, Songpa ced it on her shoulder and said," Your dress is-"


    Pulling the coat closer, Beth lowered her head and said," I''ll go and change. Your coat-"


    " It''s fine you can keep it." Songpa said before sneezing out loud.


    " Umm you wanna go upstairs and dry yourself?" Beth asked.


    Songpa shook his head and said," I''ll be alright. What will your brother and sister-inw think if you take me home?"


    " They are not at home. They won''t being back till tomorrow evening." Beth said.


    " Oh." Songpa said.


    " You can change into brothers clothes till I dry yours." Beth said.


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Okay."


    ....


    Inside the apartment.


    Taking off the coat, Beth ced it on a chair and said," I''ll get a towel for you."


    Passing him a fresh towel, Beth said," Dry yourself I''ll fetch some clothes for you."


    Grabbing her hand, Songpa said," You go and change first. I don''t want you to fall sick."


    Beth smiled and said," Okay."


    After sometime Beth came out of her room wearing her nightdress.


    Passing Peters clothes to Songpa, she said," They are dry cleaned so you don''t have to worry and you can use the washroom which is inside my room."


    Taking the clothes from her hand, Songpa entered her room.


    After taking a quick shower when Songpa came out of the washroom, Beth was busy applying her night moisturiser.


    " I prepared some ginger tea for you. Quick drink it otherwise you''ll catch a cold." Beth said.


    " Why is your hair still wet? And where is your dryer?" Songpa asked before taking a sip from the tea.


    " Hmm I don''t know how to use it." Beth said.


    Songpa chuckled and said," What? You don''t know how to use a dryer?"


    Beth pouted her lips and said," Hey don''t make fun of me."


    Songpa helplessly shook his head and asked," Where is your dryer?"


    "Inside the cupboard." Beth said.

 Chapter 406: Can I hug to sleep?

    Taking out the dryer , Songpa quickly plugged it in and started drying Beth''s hair.


    Beth closed her eyes when he felt his fingers running through her hair.


    " You shouldn''t leave your hair wet. What if you catch a cold?" Songpa asked.


    Beth chuckled and said," I''ll learn how to use a dryer."


    " Hmm you should." Songpa said.


    After making sure that her hair waspletely dry, Songpa turned the dryer off and said," I think I should leave now."


    " Your clothes are still drying and It''s still raining heavily outside so why don''t you just stay here tonight?" Beth asked.


    Scratching his forehead,Songpa asked," Are you sure?"


    Beth nodded her head and said," Ya you can sleep on the bed and I''ll sleep on the couch."


    Songpa frowned and said," No I''ll sleep on the couch."


    Beth chuckled and said," You are such a big man. It will be difficult for you if you sleep on the couch. It''s fine you can sleep on the bed. I am small so I''ll fit in here very easily."


    " Are you sure?" Songpa asked.


    Beth smiled and said," Yes."


    After taking out a nket from the cupboard, Beth ced it on the couch and said," Pass me a pillow please."


    Passing her the pillow, Songpa grabbed her hand and said," Goodnight."


    Beth smiled and nodded her head.


    Walking towards the bed, Songpa quickly covered himself with the quilt and switched off the light.


    Both Beth and Songpa kept on tossing and turning all night, not being able to catch any sleep.


    Finally after midnight, Songpa got up and said," Beth."


    " Hmm."


    Songpa shook his head and said," I cannot sleep."


    Beth got up and said," Same."


    Thinking for quite some time, Songpa asked," Can I hug you to sleep? I promise I won''t do anything. I will just hug you."


    Beth blushed and lowered her head.


    Songpa sighed and said," I am sorry I-" he stopped when he saw Beth grabbing her pillow and walking towards him.


    Quickly climbing on the bed, Beth covered herself with the same quilt as his and said," You should sleep it''s gettingte."


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Songpa pulled her closer and buried his face on her neck.


    Beth''s body stiffened when she felt his warm breath against her neck.


    " Songpa." Beth said.


    " Hmm."


    " I won''t be able to sleep if you do this." Beth said.


    Lifting his head up, Songpa asked," Do what?"


    Turning towards him, Beth buried her face on his neck and asked," Well if I do this, will you be able to sleep?"


    Tightening his grip around her, Songpa said in a deep voice," Don''t move. Just stay like this."


    " Songpa I-"


    " Ssssh just sleep." Songpa said before kissing her forehead.


    Beth smiled and slowly closed her eyes.


    As Beth and Songpa were sleeping enjoying each other''s warmth, two people were frowning andining about how ufortable the car seat was.


    .....


    [ 4 weeks leap]


    US


    Yufan and Ling were busy packing their bags. After staying at the States for almost three and a half weeks, they decided to return back to country S as Father Xie kept on pestering them to return as he was not being able to handle the work pressure


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Yufan said," I don''t wanna go back."


    Ling chuckled and said," You have a bigpany to run Yufan. You have cked enough. Now it''s time to work hard."


    " You''ll stay with me right?" Yufan asked.


    Ling nodded her head and said," Yes I will but I''ll stay at home for two or three days."


    " Two three days? How will I stay without you?" Yufan asked.


    " Stop your drama and quickly pack all the gifts inside that bag." Ling said.


    Just then Sebastian entered the room and said," Yufan can I talk to you for a second?"


    Yufan nodded his head and left along with Sebastian.


    ...


    Outside.


    " What is it?" Yufan asked.


    " We are not being able to track Jarred. Harred is trying too but we both can''t." Sebastian said.


    " That means he is not in US." Yufan said.


    Sebastian nodded his head and said," Yes."


    Yufan sighed and said," Don''t worry about him for now."


    " Hmm we have to leave at 6." Sebastian said.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Alright now you go and help Dina pack. I''ll do the same."


    ....


    Country S.


    Li Mansion.


    Caressing her baby bump which was growing very fast, Ming said," Singtan I have go for maternity shopping." Xie Ming had stepped into her fifth month of pregnancy now so it was inconvenient for her to wear her casual dresses.


    " Hmm you don''t have to go anywhere, I''ll bring everything for you." Singtan said.


    Ming frowned and said," Even I want to go out."


    " But Ming-"


    " Now you why are you making my Ming angry?" Grandpa Li asked.


    cing the tray on the table, Rose said," Brother Singtan you shouldn''t make sister-inw angry or sad. Not good for the baby."


    " Grandma I want to go for maternity shopping but Singtan is not taking me. He doesn''t even allow me to even lift a finger these days." Mingined.


    Grandma Li helplessly shook her head and said," He is just like his grandfather. Singtan pregnantdies need to do some exercise too. It helps duringbour."


    Rose nodded her head and said," Yeah that is true."


    " She is so clumsy what is she slips and falls?" Singtan asked.


    Ming smacked his head and asked," Hey whom are you calling clumsy?"


    " Forget about Singtan today grandma will take you for maternity shopping okay." Grandma Li said.


    Singtan sighed and said," Fine but don''t forget to take the guards with you."


    Grandma Li smiled and said," I am equal to ten of your weak and fragile guards my dear grandson."


    " Still Grandma take the guards with you." Singtan said.


    " Rose do you wanna join us?" Ming asked.


    Rose nodded her head and said," Yes sure. I''ll take Ben with us too. He wanted new toys."


    " Ming call Anna and Yixi as well." Grandma Li said.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Singtan call them for me please."


    Singtan nodded his head and quickly called Mike and Yutang.

 Chapter 407: Still young and fresh

    Shopping mall.


    After an hour, all thedies gathered at the entrance of the mall.


    " Isn''t it''s too early for me to get maternity clothes?" Anna asked who was about to enter the fourth month of her pregnancy.


    Ming chuckled and said," You''ll need itter so you can do the shopping with me."


    Yixi frowned and asked," Why did you people call me here?"


    " Everyone is here so I thought it would be fun if you were here too." Ming said.


    Yixi sighed and nodded her head.


    " Yixi what happened? Why do you look sad?" Grandma Li asked.


    Anna chuckled and said," Our Yixi is trying to fall pregnant but-"


    " You should not stress over things like this. Let''s go inside now andter when we reach home, grandma will give you some homemade tonics which will enhance the chance of you falling pregnant." Grandma Li said.


    " Homemade tonics?" Yixi asked.


    Grandma Li nodded her head and said," My mother-inw used to give me those tonics when your grandpa and I were trying to fall pregnant."


    " Grandma if you have such tonics then why didn''t you give it to me?" Ming asked.


    Grandma Li chuckled and said," I would''ve if you had not fallen pregnant by now."


    Grabbing Ben''s hand, Grandma Li said," Now let''s go."


    After the group ofdies entered the mall, a man stepped out of a ck car and kept on staring at them.


    " They are surrounded by huge number of guards. Eachdy have their own personal guards and in addition to that they have few guards unanimously guarding them." a man said.


    Junjop smirked and said," Let''s go inside."


    " But Sir-"


    Ignoring the man, Junjop entered the mall.


    ....


    Inside the mall.


    " Grandma I''ll go and buy the toys that Ben wants." Rose said.


    " Oh I''ll apany you." Yixi said.


    After Yixi and Rose left, Ming and Anna who were suppose to buy clothes for themselves started buying clothes for their baby.


    " Isn''t it too early for this? And we don''t even know whether it is a boy or a girl." Ming said.


    Anna chuckled and said," Let''s buy both. Now see let''s do something. If I have a girl and you have a boy, I''ll give you all the boys baby clothes that I''ll buy today and you can do the same."


    " What if we both have a little boy then?" Ming asked.


    " We can keep the girl clothes andter give it to Yixi or Rose but you don''t have to worry because I feel that we will give birth to two different genders." Anna said.


    " Well I want a boy but Singtan wants a girl." Ming said.


    Anna chuckled and said," Same but I am good with anything until and unless it''s healthy."


    Pausing for a while, Anna said," Hey Ming if I give birth to a girl and you give birth to a boy, why don''t we you know-"


    Ming raised her eyebrows and said," Betrothal?"


    Anna nodded her head.


    Ming chuckled and said," Well Mr Li would never agree to such arrangements but still wouldn''t it be exciting if we be inws in the future?"


    Anna nodded her head and said," Yeah it would be very exciting."


    " Not a betrothal but if our kids ever show any kind of interest in each other then we can always boast them and persuade them to be one. What do you say?" Ming asked.


    Anna nodded her head and said," Yeah we can do that. Oh my God I am so excited."


    " Let''s go and tell grandma about it." Ming said before dragging her towards the couch where grandma was sitting.


    Ming frowned when she realised grandma wasn''t there in fact Grandma was not there in the store.


    " Where did grandma go?" Anna asked.


    " Let''s go and look for her." Ming said.


    .....


    Inside a cafe.


    Crossing her arms, grandma Li was sitting on a chair staring at a particr someone whom she hated with all her heart and soul.


    " So you are not dead. I knew it and I even told Mosen that a disgusting person like you cannot die so easily." Quanci said.


    Junjop smirked and said," Feisty as always."


    Quanci rolled her eyes and asked," What do you want Junjop?"


    Junjop shook his head and said," I don''t want anything. I just wanted to see you. Why are you scared that I''ll harm you?"


    Quanci chuckled and said," Harm? You cannot even touch a single hair of my body because if you do, you know that you won''t walk out of this cafe alive."


    " It''s not like I cannot but I don''t want to. I cannot harm you." Junjop said.


    ....


    Few minutes ago.


    As Grandma Li was busy reading a magazine, a man sat beside her and said," You still look so young and fresh. Mosen is really keeping you well."


    Lifting her head up when Quanci saw who it was, she smiled and said," Yes that is reason why I chose Mosen and not you."


    Junjop gritted his teeth and said," You don''t know who Mosen really is."


    Without taking her eyes off the magazine, Grandma Li chuckled and said," You don''t have to tell me how my husband is because no one better than me knows how he is."


    " I want to talk to you." Junjop said.


    " And What makes you think that I will?" Grandma Li asked.


    Junjop smiled and said," Well your guards are all over this ce. My guards are also all over this ce. If they start attacking each other, what do you think will happen?"


    Grandma Li chuckled and said," My guards will crush your guards like ants."


    " Yes you are right but what do you think will happen if your pregnant granddaughter-inw gets hurt? You don''t want that do you?" Junjop asked.


    Not paying any heed to his threats, Grandma Li kept on reading the magazine and said," Threats are gonna work. If you wanna talk, you have to ask politely and nicely."


    Junjop smiled after hearing her words. She was just like before and that is reason why he was into her several years back.


    " Quanci-


    " Mrs Li. I like it when people call me Mrs Li." Grandma Li said.


    Junjop frowned and said," Mrs Li can I talk to you for sometime outside?"


    " Go and wait for me outside. I''ll be there after I finish reading this page."


    Junjop gritted teeth and left.


    .....

 Chapter 408: Spying on me

    Quanci rolled her eyes and said," I am a married woman now. Forget about that I am about a great-grandmother now. We all are old now can''t you just stop all your games and lead a healthy life?"


    Junjop frowned and said," I still cannot forget what happened several years back."


    Quanci sighed and said," I love Mosen. I loved him then and I still love that old man. Can''t you just ept the fact and chill? It''s been so many years and you are still into that matter. This revengeful attitude of yours will lead you no where. Not just Mosen but my grandson will also not spare you if you try to harm anyone who is close to the Li''s."


    Helplessly shaking her head, Quanci said," I don''t understand you men. Why is it so hard for you people to ept a woman''s rejection?"


    " You don''t know that truth." Junjop shouted.


    Quanci smiled and said," I don''t care what the truth is and you too should stop lurking around the past and start leading a healthy life."


    As Junjop was about to say something, a family built bodyguard stepped forward and said," Madam, young Madam and others have been looking for you since a very long time. Young Madam seems very anxious and I don''t think it''s good for her and the baby if we-"


    " Hmm let''s leave." Grandma Li said.


    " We haven''t done talking." Junjop said.


    " Do you think that I really care?" Grandma Li said before walking out of the cafe.


    mming the table, Junjop gritted the his teeth.


    " Sir I have already taken the photographs." A man said.


    " Good now send them to the Li Mosen." Junjop said before walking out of the cafe.


    ...


    Outside the cafe.


    " Grandma." Ming said before rushing towards her.


    " Ah child you shouldn''t run like this." Grandma Li said.


    Giving grandma Li a hug, Ming said," Thank God you are okay."


    Patting her back, Grandma Li said," Silly what will happen to me? I was taking a walk. Did you all finish you shopping?"


    Ming shook her head and said," No we didn''t."


    " Ahhe Grandma will help you chose." Grandma Li said before walking into the store with Anna and Ming.


    .....


    Li Mansion.


    By the time Rose, Ming and Grandma Li arrived at the mansion it was past 6 in the evening.


    Passing the bags to a maid,Ming said," Please keep these in my room and where is Singtan?"


    " Young master is in the study room along with elder master." The maid said.


    Lifting Ben in her arms, Rose said," Big sister you should take some rest now. I''ll send some soup in your room."


    Ming nodded her head and left.


    " Rose go and take rest along with Ben. I''ll send soup for both of you." Grandma Li said.


    Rose smiled and said," Thanks Grandma."


    Patting her head, Garndma Li said," I''ll prepare some tonics for you as well."


    " Grandma I-"


    Grandma Li chuckled and said," What do you think that I don''t know that you and Quin are trying to have a baby?"


    Rose chuckled and said," Ya we are. Quin finally agreed when Ben told him that he wants a cute little brother or sister to y with."


    " That''s good. The Li Mansion will look so lively with so many small babies around." Grandma Li said.


    " We are trying but I don''t know when will we have one." Rose said.


    " Don''t stress over it." Grandma Li said.


    ....


    Study room.


    " You brat stopughing." Grandpa Li shouted.


    Singtan who was currently clutching is stomach, trying very hard to stop himself fromughing.


    Annoyed by the behaviour, Grandpa Li started hitting him.


    " Hahah I am sorry haha but your face-I"


    ring at the photograph which he had received few hours ago, Grandpa Li could not help feel extremely jealous and insecure.


    Getting up from the floor, Singtan took few deep breaths and said," Okay now no moreughing."


    " Good now sit down." Grandpa Li said.


    " So Grandpa what will you do now? What if Junjop already told Grandma about your shameless act?" Singtan asked.


    Grandpa Li frowned and shouted," What shameless act?"


    Singtan chuckled and said," Now you very know what I am talking about."


    " You brat shut up and go away from here." Grandpa Li said.


    Singtan chuckled and said," Junjop is trying to provoke you and make you jealous. He is also trying to threaten you is I would suggest you to tell grandma everything as soon as possible."


    Grandpa Li frowned and said," Who is jealous? I am not jealous and what does this Junjop think that he can take away my wife from me? Huh that fool as if Quanci will leave me."


    " Now now if you are so confident that grandma won''t leave you, why don''t you tell her the truth?" Singtan asked.


    Grandpa Li frowned and said," You go away from here. Your presence is very irritating."


    Singtan helplessly shook his head and left.


    ....


    After Singtan left, Grandpa Li took a deep breath before cing the photograph inside the drawer.


    Just then Grandma Li entered the room and asked," What are you doing here?"


    Grandpa Li shook his head and said," Nothing."


    " Hmm I met your best friend today." Grandma Li said.


    " Hmm."


    " Seems like Mr Li already knows. Are you spying on me?" Grandma Li asked.


    Grandpa Li chuckled and said," We are already so old. Why would I spy on you?"


    " Anyway he was talking rubbish as always." Grandma Li said.


    " Hmm."


    Sitting beside Grandpa Li, Grandma Li asked," Mosen are you hiding something from me?"


    Grandpa Li shook his head and said," No."


    " Good because if you are then you better spill the beans now otherwise" cing her hand on his chest, she continued," You know what will happen if I find out about itter right?"


    Grandpa Li gulped and nodded his head.


    ...


    Singtans room.


    When Singtan entered his room, Ming was drinking her soup.


    " What did you buy?" Singtan asked.


    " Few maternity clothes and baby clothes too." Ming said.


    Singtan chuckled and said," Baby clothes."


    Ming nodded her head and said," Yes baby clothes."

 Chapter 409: Full right

    Taking out the baby clothes from the bag, Singtan brushed his fingers on it and asked," Ming will the baby fit in this? I mean isn''t it too small?"


    Ming chuckled and said," Silly the baby will be small too."


    Singtan widened his eyes in shock and asked," So small?"


    " Yes."


    " How will I carry it? What if it slips out of my hand?" Singtan said.


    Ming chuckled and said," Rx okay we still have four months left."


    Running his hand on the tinnie tiny baby clothes, Singtan took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    ....


    Country S.


    By the time Yufan, Ling, Sebastian and Dina arrived at the airport, it was almost 7 in the morning.


    " Yufan I have to rush to the base something happened there." Sebastian said.


    Yufan frowned and asked," Something serious?"


    Sebastian shook his head and said," I don''t know. I will go and check and then I''ll let you know."


    " Hmm even I have to rush to Xie Enterprise. Urgent meeting." Yufan said.


    " What you both are leaving?" Dina asked.


    " You both should take some rest first." Ling said.


    Yufan sighed and said," It''s a very urgent meeting so I have to rush."


    " Same I have something really important to deal with." Sebastian said.


    " I''ll drop you both home first. Ling stay with Dina and take some rest. I''ll drop you at the Yang mansionter." Yufan said.


    Ling nodded her head and said," Okay."


    ....


    Somewhere in country S.


    " Sir Mr Smith has arrived." a man said.


    Jarred smirked and said," Sebastian Wu is also with them?"


    " Sebastian Wu and his woman." The man said.


    " Inform Mr Mo and tell him that we are ready to execute the n." Jarred said.


    " Yes Sir." The man said before leaving.


    For a month Jarred had been patiently waiting for their arrival. He wanted to make Smith feel how it feels when someone takes away the most dearest thing from his life. He had taken away Hui n from him, now Jarred would take away something that was very close to Sebastian Wu and Smith.


    ....


    Hardware store.


    " Songpa you just bought this hammer yesterday. Are you sure you want it again?" Beth asked.


    Songpa chuckled and said," Yes I do."


    Beth sighed and said," Will you please stop wasting money in all this? We can see each other after my shift is over."


    Songpa shook his head and said," That''s too long."


    After that rainy night, Songpa and Beth started dating. It had been more than a month now and both of them had be more close andfortable with each other. Now the only thing that was left was to share their first kiss which Songpa was nning initiate in their next date.


    Beth helplessly shook her head and said," You are unbelievable. No buying hammers or anything. You are going out of this shop right now otherwise I will not talk to you."


    Songpa chuckled and said," Alright but firste outside with me for a while."


    Without waiting for her reply, Songpa grabbed her hand and dragged her outside.


    ....


    Outside.


    Leaning against his car, Songpa pulled her into his embrace and said," God I missed you so much today."


    Beth chuckled and said," It''s just been five hours since west met."


    " I wish I could keep you with me like this forever." Songpa said.


    " Beth." A woman said.


    Beth frowned when she heard a very familiar voice.


    Turning around when Beth saw who it was, she sighed and said," Julia what are you doing here?"


    Songpa frowned when he saw the woman who she had called him a '' Kid'' and '' Not handsome''


    Tightening his grip around Beth''s waist, Songpa said," I don''t like her."


    Beth chuckled and said," Okay leave me first so that I can talk to her."


    Songpa shook his head and said," No What if she harms you?"


    Beth sighed and asked," Why are you here?"


    Julia raised her eyebrows when she saw the handsome rich looking man standing beside Beth.


    " Who is he?" Julia asked.


    Beth frowned and said," That is none of your business. Just tell me what you want."


    " I want money." Julia said.


    Beth sighed and said," I have already paid your rent and electricity bills now I don''t have a single penny left with me."


    " I want money Beth. I haven''t eaten since so many days. You have move in with me again. You cannot leave me like this." Julia said.


    " Why will she move in with you?" Songpa asked in a very cold voice.


    Ignoring Songpa''s cold stare, Julia said," Beth you cannot break your promise like this. You promised to take care of me and-"


    " Beth is not going anywhere and neither is she giving you anything." Songpa said.


    Julia frowned and shouted," Who are you to take decisions for her?"


    Songpa narrowed her eyes and said," I am her boyfriend. So I have the full right to take decisions for her and she even she has the right to take decisions for me. Now I don''t want youe near her. If I see you disturbing her again, I''ll make sure to-"


    Songpa stopped Beth squeezed him arm.


    Turning towards Julia, Beth said," You heard what he said right? Now away go from and if you want a job, I can help you find one but other than that I cannot do anything from you."


    ring at them for quite sometime, Julia left.


    " Why did you stop me?" Songpa asked.


    Wrapping her arms around his waist, Beth shook her head and said," I don''t like when you threaten someone like that. I don''t like that look on your face. I-It scares me."


    Kissing her forehead, Songpa said," I am sorry."


    " You should go now. I still have to work." Beth said.


    " What if shees back?" Songpa asked.


    Beth smiled and said," I''ll manage."


    " Are you sure?" Songpa asked.


    Beth nodded her head and said," Yes."


    " Will you go out with me this weekend?" Songpa asked.


    Beth chuckled and asked," Another date?"


    Songpa smiled and nodded his head.


    " Sure but now leave and don''te back here until you seriously want to buy something for your tool box." Beth said before pushing him away.


    ...

 Chapter 410: Burning hot

    Xie Enterprise


    After finishing the meeting, Yufan entered his office to take some rest.


    He was a really and headache since morning. First the long flight to country S, then the three hours long meeting and Jetg.


    Exhausted and too tired to even stand still, Yufan had just lied down on the couch when he received a call from Dina.


    Yufan quickly got up when she heard Dina''s panic stricken voice.


    " Calm down and tell me what happened." Yufan said.


    " Ling-that few men took her away and then chasing me. I am currently hiding and I couldn''t get through Sebastian-"


    Rushing towards the door, Yufan asked," Where are you right now? And where is Ling?"


    " I don''t know. It''s this ce not too far away from our apartment and they took Ling with them and they are chasing me right now." Dina said in between her sobs.


    Yufans face darkened when he heard that," Stay there. I''ll track your phone."


    Without looking at anyone, Yufan rushed towards the elevator.


    Father Xie who wasing towards Yufans office to give him some doc.u.ments, stopped when he saw Yufan walking towards the elevator with a very dark face.


    " Where are you going?" Father Xie asked.


    Ignoring Father Xie''s question, Yufan quickly stepped into the elevator.


    When father Xie saw Yufans cold and dark face and red eyes, he frowned. He felt something different about his son. Something different and dangerous.


    After boarding his car, Yufan quickly called Sebastian.


    " Ling is missing and Dina is being chased by few people. She is currently hiding somewhere. I am going to fetch her. I''ll send you the address." Yufan said.


    Sebastian clenched his hands into a fist and said," I''ll be right there."


    ....


    Yang Mansion.


    Yutang was having breakfast along with a Yixi when he received a phone call.


    " What?" Yutang shouted.


    " Yes sir. As soon as we received the news about young miss returning back we quickly contacted her. She asked us toe to a departmental store near the new ce that she is staying in but Sir by the time we arrived there young miss was already missing and the otherdy-"


    " What happened to the otherdy?" Yutang asked.


    " Sir the otherdy is with us right now. She was being chased by some men." The man said.


    " Send me the location." Yutang said before hanging up the call.


    " What happened Yutang?" Yixi asked.


    Gritting his teeth, Yutang said," Ling is missing. I am going to kill Yufan today."


    Yixi frowned and asked," Why Yufan? So you think this is Yufans fault?"


    " Yes it is his fault. He was suppose to take care of her but he-"


    " So you mean Yufan purposely allowed someone to abduct our Ling? So that is what you want to say?" Yixi shouted.


    Pausing for a while, she said," Yufan is feeling exactly how you are feeling right now or may be worse. This isn''t the right time to me anyone. Go and look for her."


    Picking up is phone, Yutang called Singta before walking out of the mansion.


    ....


    When Yufan arrived at the location, Dina was drinking water and was surrounded by few other people.


    " Dina." Yufan said.


    When Dina saw Yufan, she quickly rushed towards him and said," I am sorry I couldn''t do anything. Ling that-"


    Wiping her tears away, Yufan said," Calm down and tell me what exactly happened."


    " After you left us in the morning we both took some rest and decided to cook something for you and Sebastian. When we arrived at the departmental store, few men stepped out of the car and rushed after us. They killed the two guards which we had brought with us and started chasing her. One man grabbed Lings hair and caught her. I wanted to help her but Ling told me run and call you." Dina said.


    Yufan closed his eyes to control his overwhelming emotions.


    " The two guards are not dead. We have sent them to the hospital." a man said.


    Just then Sebastian, Yufans assistant Carl, Yutang, Singtan and Mike arrived at the same time.


    Sebastian quickly rushed towards Dina and pulled her into his embrace.


    Yutang wanted to bash Yufan but Singtan stopped him saying," This isn''t his fault and this isn''t the right time to fight. We have to find her."


    " Did Ling carry her cell phone with her?" Yufan asked in a very hoarse voice.


    Dina nodded her head and said," Yes."


    " CARL." Yufan shouted.


    Carl quickly took out hisptop and started typing different kinds of codes.


    " What are you doing? We have to find Ling? Didn''t you say that you will protect her? Where is she now? Where is my sister?" Yutang shouted.


    Punching the fist on a pir, Yufan shouted," What the f.u.c.k do you think that this is easy for me? You have no idea what I am feeling right now. Nobody has any idea how I am feeling right now. She is my life and I love her. What do you think will happen to me if I lose?"


    This was the first time Singtan, Yutang and Mike has seen Yufan like this. They could see anger, frustration and sadness in his eyes. He was panting and breathing heavily. Only Sebastian Wu knew that what this behaviour of Smith actually meant. Someone was gonna die tonight.


    Just then Father Xie who had been following Yufan arrived at the ce.


    When he saw Singtan and the rest, he furrowed his brows.


    Stepping down from the car when father Xie started walking towards them, he widened his eyes in shock when he saw Yufans bleeding knuckles.


    Taking out his handkerchief, Father Xie quickly rushed towards him saying," How did this happen?"


    When Father Xie touched Yufan''s arm, he quickly retrieved his hand back. Yufans skin was burning hot.


    Sebastian and the rest widened their eyes in shock when they saw Father Xie.


    " Sir we found her." Carl said.


    " Sebastian pass me your gun." Yufan said.


    Sebastian stiffened when he heard that," Yu-"


    " I said pass me your gun." Yufan shouted.

 Chapter 411: Are you her husband?

    Sebastian gulped in nervousness and said," I don''t have one."


    " Will anyone pass me f.u.c.k.i.n.g gun?" Yufan shouted his lungs out.


    Walking towards his car, Mike took a gun gun and gave it to Yufan.


    Shoving the gun inside his pocket, Yufan left the ce along with Carl saying,"Sebastian get some backup. Carl will send you the address."


    Father Xie who was standing there in daze, quicklyposed himself and shouted," Xie Yufane back here and exin what is the meaning of this."


    When Yufan left without giving father Xie any face, father Xie panicked.


    " Singtan he-"


    Singtan sighed and said," Father pleasee with me. I''ll take you home."


    Father Xje frowned and said," I don''t want to go home. First you tell me what is going on? Why is Yufan behaving like that and that gun? Why did he take a gun with him? Why does he need it?"


    Singtan frowned and said," Why didn''t anyone tell me that Ling and Yufan were returning today? This is clearly everyone''s fault not just Yufans."


    " What Yufans fault? Did anything happen to Ling? Is she alright? God will you people say something." Father Xie shouted.


    Sebastian took a deep breath and said," I''ll go and follow Yufan with some backup. Please take of Dina till then." Before rushing towards his car.


    Father Xie widened his eyes in shock and shouted," Why backup? What are you all talking about? Someone will please exin all this to me."


    " Father youe with me." Singtan said before guiding him towards his car.


    .....


    In an abandoned warehouse.


    " Sir What do we do now?" Jarreds subordinate asked.


    Jarred shook his head and said," I don''t know."


    " But Boss Smith surely know by now that-." The subordinate said.


    Jarred gulped in nervousness and said," Kill her and then we will run away from here."


    The subordinate widened his eyes in shock and said," Boss this wasn''t the part of our n."


    Jarred nodded his head and said," I know."


    After Jarred who arrived in country S, he met Junjop and told him about his n.


    He wanted to kidnap Ling and Dina and then call Yufan and Sebastian and make them kneel and beg in front of him.


    Jarred was also nning to hurt Ling and Dina but he knew his limits but things changed when Mo Junjop refused to help him in thest minute.


    With his four or five men, Jarred tried his best to stick to his n but could only capture Ling who was still lying unconscious on the floor in front of them.


    " Wake her up and then kill her." Jarred said.


    Pouring a bucket full of water on her, the two men steeped backwards.


    Ling started coughing vigorously when the water entered her ears and nostrils.


    " Who are you people?" Ling asked.


    A man widened his eyes in shock and said," Look she has something inside pocket."


    Jarred narrowed his eyes and said," Take it out."


    A man quickly shoved his hands inside her skirt pocket and took out her cell phone.


    " S-Sir its a phone." The man said.


    Jarred frowned and shouted," Didn''t I tell you all to check her properly before bringing her here?"


    " B-Boss It''s being tracked." a subordinate said.


    Jarred shouted in frustration. Rushing towards Ling, Jarred started kicking her mercilessly," You bitch."


    Clutching her stomach, Ling groaned in pain.


    A subordinate who was standing right beside Jarred took few steps backwards and said," Boss Smith."


    Stopping his leg midway, when Jarred turned towards the entrance he jumped in fear.


    " Boss let''s leave." The subordinate said before dragging Jarred along with him.


    When Yufan entered the warehouse, he saw Ling lying on the floor groaning in pain.


    Rushing towards Ling, Yufan lifting her up and said," Ling it''s okay I am here now it''s-"


    Clutching her stomach, Ling groaned louder and said," Yufan it''s hurting a lot."


    " Sir Jarred is running away with his men." Carl shouted.


    " You still care about him? Go and get the car ready. We have to take her to the hospital." Yufan shouted.


    Carl quickly nodded his head and rushed towards the entrance.


    Lifting her up in his arms, Yufan tightened his grip and said," Its fine I''ll take you the hospital.


    Clutching onto his shirt, Ling slowly nodded her head.


    As he was about to leave, Sebastian entered the warehouse along with their men.


    " Jarred just left along with his men. I want him." Yufan said before rushing outside.


    After boarding the car, Yufan pulled Ling into his embrace and said," Nothing is going to happen. I am here."


    Without wasting anymore time, Carl quickly started the engine and started driving towards the nearest hospital.


    On the way, Yufan received a call from Singtan. After telling him everything, Yufan tossed his phone away.


    Ling who was still clutching onto his shirt, helplessly shook her head and said," It''s paining a lot."


    "DRIVE FASTER" Yufan shouted.


    ...


    Hospital.


    After arriving at the nearby hospital, Yufan quickly jumped out of the car and carried her towards the emergency room.


    " Carl get my phone." Yufan said before entering the hospital.


    When Carl opened the back door, he frowned when he saw a pool of blood on the back seat.


    Lowering his head, Carl took a deep breath before grabbing Yufans phone and rushing inside.


    ....


    Inside the hospital.


    Yufan was anxiously waiting outside the operation theatre.


    As soon as he brought Ling inside, she was quickly pushed inside the operation theatre.


    After waiting for quite sometime, the doctor came out and asked," Are you her husband?"


    Yufan slowly nodded his head.


    The doctor sighed and said," The patient has received various minor injuries and she also had a miscarriage. The foetus was just three weeks old so it could not hold on. Luckily her uterus did not get damaged. I am sorry for your loss but I think you should inform this to the police. She has been probably kicked by someone in her lower stomach and various other ces."


    Patting Yufans arm, the doctor said," You both are still very young so there is no need to be upset. She is still unconscious. We will shift her to the room after she wakes up. You can go and meet then."

 Chapter 412: I want to use all your sources

    ''Miscarriage'' '' Three weeks'' '' Injuries'' were the only things that Yufan heard.


    After the doctor left, Yufan stood their daze. He could feel his legs turning weak.


    When Carl saw Yufan stumbling, he quickly rushed towards him and said," Boss you have to control yourself. Thedy boss needs you."


    When he heard Lings name, Yufans heart ached. What would he tell her that they lost their baby because he could not protect her from his enemy? That they lost their first child together because of his had taken things too lightly?


    Understanding what Yufan was thinking, Carl shook his head and said," Sir it''s not your fault so please stop ming yourself. Lady boss needs you right now."


    After 45 minutes Ling was pushed out of the operation theatre.


    When Yufan saw her, he quickly rushed towards her and held her hand.


    " Don''t worry. I am here with you." Yufan said.


    Tightening her grip around his hand, Ling slowly closed her eyes.


    When Yufan saw tears pouring out of her eyes, he lowered his head and quietly followed her towards the room.


    ....


    Inside the room.


    After everyone left the room, Yufan sat beside her and said," It''s fine we-"


    Clutching onto his shirt, Ling buried her face on his chest before bursting into tears.


    " I am sorry. I did not know that I was- I am very sorry. I couldn''t keep our baby safe. I am sorry."


    Wrapping his arms around her, Yufan let out a low chuckle and said," Silly you are alright and that is all that matters to me."


    Ling shook her head and said," I am sorry. Our baby- that was our first baby together and I couldn''t- I didn''t even know about it''s presence."


    Yufan closed his eyes to control his emotions. He couldn''t break down in front of her. Who would handle her if not him? He understood how she was feeling right now because he was feeling the same. Though he had never ever thought about having a baby with her anytime soon but suddenly losing one, shattered his heart into tiny pieces.


    Wiping off his tears, Yufan quicklyposed himself and said," Didn''t you hear what the doctor said? She said that we both are very young now and can always have a baby in the future." Cupping her face, Yufan chuckled and said," And if you like babies so much, I can give you as many as you want in the future."


    When Ling saw his red eyes, she couldn''t stop herself from breaking down again.


    Wiping her tears away, Yufan kissed her forehead and said," Hey hey stop. Stop crying. I don''t like seeing you like this and this hospital is going to drown if you keep shedding your precious tears like this."


    Just then Singtan and the rest entered the room.


    " Princess." Yutang said before giving Ling a very sweet smile.


    When Ling saw her brother, she couldn''t stop herself from bursting into tears again.


    Stepping aside, Yufan decided to give some room to the brother and sister pair.


    Patting Yufans shoulder, Singtan said," We met the doctor outside. It''s fine."


    Yufan took a deep breath and nodded his head.


    When Sebastian entered the room, Yufan asked," Where is he?"


    Sebastian shook his head and said," We lost him."


    Yufans eyes turned cold. He was about to leave the room along with Sebastian when Father Xie caught his arm and said," Exin."


    Yufan closed his eyes and said," Dad please don''t talk to me right now. I am really not in a stable state of mind right now."


    Father Xie frowned and said," You-what is going on? You have to tell me. Who were the people who took Ling with them? And-"


    " Father let it be for now. Yufan will tell you everythingter." Singtan said.


    " But-"


    Ignoring his father''s rants, Yufan rushed outside along with Sebastian.


    ...


    Patting Lings back, Yutang sighed and said," It''s fine you don''t have to sad over it."


    Burying her head on Yutangs chest, Ling sobbed and said," Yufan is sad. I can see it in his eyes. He is sad because of me."


    Yutang shook his head and said," Yufan would never me you this."


    " But he is sad." Ling said.


    " He is sad because you are sad." Yutang said.


    Just then Mike entered the room and said," Everything is ready. We are ready to shift."


    Everyone mutually decided to shift Ling to Mikes hospital for safety and other purposes.


    " The Ambnce is waiting outside." Singtan said.


    " Dina you apany Ling to the hospital. Everyone is already waiting there for her arrival." Singtan said.


    Dina nodded her head.


    Soon Ling was pushed out of the room in the stretcher.


    ...


    Outside.


    " Where is Yufan?" Ling asked.


    " I''ll call him." Mike said.


    Soon Yufan arrived along with Sebastian.


    Caressing Lings cheeks, Yufan said," Go there and take some rest okay and don''t cry anymore."


    Grabbing his hand, Ling asked," You are noting with me?"


    Kissing her forehead, Yufan said," I''ll be there after sometime."


    Turning towards Dina, Yufan said," Take care of her." Before turning around.


    Lings eyes welled up again when she saw his indifferent behaviour.


    Singtang patted her head and said," Don''t overthink and go and take rest over there. Ming, Yixi, Grandma Li and Anna, everyone is waiting for you there."


    Ling nodded her head left.


    .....


    After Ling left, there was a very awkward silence between the men.


    Tapping his fingers on the cold wall, Yufan kept on staring at the ceiling.


    Turning towards Singtan, Yufan said," I want to use all your sources."


    It wasn''t a request or a plead, it was amand or an order.


    This overbearing attitude is Yufan was too much for anyone to handle. They weren''t used to seeing Yufan like this.


    The boy who used to almost pee his pants thinking about how is father would react if he would discover his real identity was now opening showing his real self right in front of his father''s face. The boy who never raised his voice in front of his elders had been shouting anyone who would try question him or talk to him.

 Chapter 413: Stab in his heart

    " Yufan you-"


    Interrupting Singtan, Sebastian said," There is no point exining or telling him anything. Just give him what he wants and let him do whatever he wants."


    Singtan took a deep breath and said," Okay."


    " Sebastian call Harred Hui and tell hime here right away." Yufan said.


    " He is already on the way. He will be here within an hour or so." Sebastian said.


    Walking towards Yufan, Father Xie cupped his face and said," Son why are you behaving like this? Y-You aren''t like this. What is wrong with you? And why do you want to use Singtans sources? Whoever did that we can handover him to the police and-"


    " Sir something is wrong." Carl said.


    " What is it?" Mike asked.


    " Madams phone is still being tracked and is moving from one ce to another. The strange part is that this isn''t the direction where Madam has headed to." Carl said.


    Taking off his coat, Yufan took out the gun from its pocket and said," Let''s leave Carl."


    Singtan caught Yufans arm and said," Don''t get agitated like this. We need that person alive. Someone has helped him enter country S. He is an outsider so it''s impossible for him to do all this. We can get information from-"


    Yufan mockinglyughed and said," Do you think that I care about information right now?"


    " Yufan Singtan is right don''t-"


    " Did anyone of you lose a child? No right? Then you all have no f.u.c.k.i.n.g right toment." Yufan shouted.


    Grabbing Singtans shoulder, Yufan asked," No you tell me brother-inw what if something like this happens with elder sister? Will leave everything behind and care about the damn information? Will you? Do you have any idea how I am feeling right now? Do you all know how I felt when I saw her breaking down like that?"


    Singtan pursed his lips and did not say anything.


    " Carl let''s leave." Yufan said before walking out of the hospital.


    " I''ll go with Yufan." Yutang said before following him.


    " I think we should go too." Mike said.


    Singtan and Sebastian nodded their heads.


    " Father you should go home and take some rest." Singtan said.


    Father Xie shook his head and said," No I want to go with you all. We have to stop Yufan."


    " But-"


    " I aming." Father Xie said.


    Singtan helplessly shook his head and said," Okay."


    .....


    Mike''s Hospital


    After running few test on Ling, Anna sighed and said," She indeed had a miscarriage but everything else is good. The reports of the other hospital are urate."


    " How old was it?" Ming asked.


    " Most probably three weeks." Anna said.


    Yixi sighed and said," This is not good."


    Grandma Li took a deep breath and said," Now let''s not mention this in front of Ling. We cannot make her more sad or depressed. Yufan and Ling both are very young so it''s fine. They can always have another child in the future. Nowe let''s go and cheer her up a bit."


    ....


    Inside an abandoned house.


    " They will never be able to find us here." Jarred said.


    The subordinate nodded his head and said," Yes Boss. You should take some rest while and try to get some information about what is happened after we left."


    After sometime, the subordinate came rushing towards him and said," Boss Mr Smiths girlfriend had a miscarriage."


    Jarred frowned and asked," How do you know that?"


    " I just called Mr Mo and told him about the situation and he gave me this information." The subordinate said.


    Jarredughed and said," Haha now that Smith knows how it feels when you lose something. This is actually much better than killing his lover."


    ..


    Outside.


    " It''s right there Boss. That house." Carl said.


    " Yu-"


    Before Yutang could say anything, Yufan stepped out of the car.


    Carl quickly opened his briefcase and took out two guns and shoved it inside his pocket.


    " Why are you taking two guns with you?" Yutang asked.


    Stepping out of the car, Carl said," You will know soon sir."


    Just then Singtan and the rest arrived at the spot.


    When Father Xie saw Yufan rushing towards the house, he shouted," Yufan." before rushing towards him.


    Sebastian widened his eyes in shock and said," Singtan bro we cannot let uncle be there. We cannot let him see that."


    " Let''s go." Singtan said.


    ....


    Inside.


    When Yufan stepped into the house along with Carl, Jarred Hui was standing right in front of him happilyughing along with his subordinates.


    Jarred Hui''s breath hitched when he saw Yufan standing right in front of him but he quicklyposed himself and said," Oh look who is here? It''s Mr Smith or Mr Xie Yufan."


    Looking at him with an expressionless face, Yufan did not say anything.


    Seeing him so calm andposed, the subordinate knew what would happen next. The subordinate shivered in fear.


    " Boss don''t provoke him more." The subordinate whispered.


    Ignoring him, Jarred took a step towards Yufan acting all bold and Barve," So How does it feel losing a child? Does it hurt? Oh yes it does."


    When Father Xie, Singtan and the rest entered the house, Sebastian quickly stepped forward and stood beside Yufan.


    " On look even Mr Wu is here. Too bad we could not do anything to your beloved girlfriend. Just say that she was lucky and-"


    *BANG*


    In one swift motion, Yufan took out his gun from his pocket and shot one of Jarreds subordinate right between his brows.


    *BANG*


    Another subordinate copsed on the ground.


    Throwing the gun away, Yufan stretched his hands towards Carl.


    After passing him another gun, Carl and Sebastian Both took a step back. And then-


    *BANG*


    *BANG*


    *BANG*


    *BANG*


    *BANG*


    *BANG*....


    After firing uncountable series of gunshot at Jarred, Yufan stretched his other arm towards Carl.


    Passing him the second gun, Carl took away the first one and again stepped aside.


    Just like before, a series of uncountable gunshots echoed throughout the room.


    Singtan, Mike and Yutang helplessly shook their heads. But what could they do or say? They knew that if something simr ever happens with them, they would do the exact same thing what Yufan was doing right now.


    While Yufan was expressionlessly firing gun shots at Jarreds dead body, Father Xie almost stumbled and fell down on the ground. If not for Sebastian who rushed towards him and supported his body, Father Xie would''ve fallen down on the floor.


    Each and every bullet that Yufan was firing was like a deep stab in his heart. Looking at his son mercilessly killing a human being without any kind of guilt or remorse in his face, he knew that this wasn''t the first time he was doing this. The thing that he was scared about had turned out to be a living reality. The world from which he wanted to keep his family miles apart, his son was already an active part of it. Seeing Yufan like this broke Father Xie heart.


    When Singtan saw father Xies miserable condition, he stepped forward and snatched the gun from his hand and said," Stop now. He is already dead."


    Passing the gun to Carl, Singtan took out his handkerchief and said," Wipe your face."


    Taking the handkerchief from Singtans hand, Yufan wiped off Jarreds blood and said," Carl get me a new shirt."


    " It''s in the car sir." Carl said.


    Unbuttoning his shirt, Yufan said," Lets go to the hospital."


    ...

 Chapter 414: No, I want to stay with you

    Hospital.


    Sitting beside Ling, Ming was busyforting her," It''spletely fine. You both are still very young and you can always have a childter in the future. Don''t cry now. Yufan will be very sad if he will see you like this."


    Quickly wiping her tears away, Ling said," Yufan told me not to cry."


    " Yes now don''t cry anymore." Ming said before patting her head.


    "Yes now no more crying. Cheer up." Yixi said before giving Ling a hug.


    Just then Yufan entered the room along with Carl.


    Walking towards Ling, Yufan smiled and asked," How are you feeling now?"


    Ling nodded her head and said," I am okay."


    " Yufan can you follow me to my cabin? I want to talk to you about few things." Anna said.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Ya sure."


    " Ming you cane too." Anna said.


    Ming nodded her head and followed Yufan and Anna.


    .....


    Anna''s cabin.


    Passing Yufan a ss of water, Anna said," I know it''s equally difficult for you as well but you have to strong for her."


    cing her hand on her brothers hand, Ming squeezed it a little and said," It''s okay."


    Anna sighed and said," You don''t have to worry about anything else because all her vitals and reports are normal. Apart from the minor injuries there is nothing to be worried about. Losing a child is a really painful and emotional thing so you have to keep her happy and motivate her. She also had to eat healthy things to recuperate her body."


    Yufan took a deep breath and nodded his head.


    " An can you give us a moment please?" Ming asked


    Anna nodded her head and left.


    After Anna left, Yufan sat on the floor and buried his head on herp before bursting into tears.


    Ruining her hand through his hair, Ming said," It''s fine cry it out."


    Tightening his grip around her legs, Yufan sobbed louder.


    When their mother died, Yufan was very small. It was Ming who took care of him. Yufan did not remember his mom but he remembered everything that Xie Ming used to do for him. For him, Xie Ming was his mother.


    Xie Ming knew that Yufan did not like showing his weak side to anyone other than her. She knew he was heartbroken too but was controlling himself for Ling.


    Rubbing his back, Ming said," It''s okay you don''t have to be so upset."


    " I could not save my baby. I couldn''t protect Ling properly. All this happened because of me." Yufan said in between his sobs.


    Ming shook her head and said," Stop ming yourself because it isn''t your fault. No one is ming you."


    Pausing for a while, Yufan said," You both are still very young and I am very sure that in the near future, you both will give me tons and tons of nieces and nephews to y with. You are capable of doing that right?"


    Yufan slowly nodded his head.


    Ming chuckled and said," Now stop crying like a small baby. What will your employees say if they will see their boss crying like this?" Lifting his head up, Ming wiped away his tears and said," No more crying now. You are my strong little brother right?"


    Wiping his tears away, Yufan slowly nodded his head.


    Giving him a peck on his forehead, Ming said," Now go and apany Ling. She needs you the most right now."


    Yufan nodded his head and got up. Hugging Ming for quite sometime, Yufan left.


    Rubbing her templets with her fingers, Ming sighed and closed her eyes.


    Just then Singtan entered the cabin and asked," Tired?"


    Walking towards him, Ming wrapped her arms around his waist and slowly nodded her head.


    Wrapping his arms around her, he pulled her closer and said," There is something else that you have to take care of."


    " What is it?" Ming asked.


    Singtan sighed and said," Father."


    ....


    Lings room.


    When Yufan entered the room everyone wasughing and talking amongst themselves.


    " Okay now let''s go home and let Ling rest for a while." Grandma Li said.


    " We wille again tomorrow." Yixi said.


    Yutang smiled and patted Lings head and said," Take care Okay."


    Before leaving Yutang patted Yufans shoulder and said," Take care of her and don''t stress over anything. What is gone is gone. Focus on the future and the next time you do things, don''t forget to use protection."


    Yixi smacked Yutangs arm and said," Why are you being so shameless?"


    Yutang puffed his cheeks and said," What? I am just giving him a suggestion." before walking out of the room along with Yixi.


    ....


    After everyone left, Yufan closed the door before walking towards Ling.


    Holding her hand, Yufan said," I am sorry. I could not protect you properly."


    Ling shook her head and said," It isn''t your fault and weren''t you the one who save meter? You are my hero, my saviour."


    Kissing her hand, Yufan said," I''ll be careful in the future."


    " I want to hug you." Ling said.


    Taking off his shoes, Yufan sat next You her and pulled her into his embrace.


    cing head on his firm chest, Ling breathed a sigh of relief.


    " Sleep for a while. Anna sis said that you can go home tomorrow. I''ll drop you at the Yang mansion and-"


    Ling shook her head and said," No I want to stay with you at our ce."


    " Ling-"


    Cutting him off, Ling said," It was my fault for not taking enough guards with me. I promise I won''t repeat the same mistake again. I don''t want to stay away from you." Ling said.


    Yufan sighed and said," Okay now be a good girl and sleep."


    " You won''t go anywhere right?" Ling asked.


    Yufan smiled and said," No. I''ll be right here."


    ...


    Xie Mansion.


    When Ming and Singtan arrived at the Xie Mansion, uncle Chen and Aunt Yulin we''re sitting in the living room.


    " Ah Ming thank God you are here. I don''t know what happened to Chuang. He has looked himself inside the study and is not opening the door." Uncle Chen said anxiously.


    ring at Singtan with bloodshot eyes, Ming headed towards the study.


    After Ming left, Singtan sighed and helplessly shook his head.

 Chapter 415: Still our little prince

    Half and hour ago.


    " What? Yufan? How? I mean when?" Ming asked.


    Singtan sighed and said," When he was in US."


    Narrowing her eyes, Ming said," You knew about this but still you did not tell me."


    Singtan gulped in fear and said," I-"


    " Now since when did you start hiding things from me?" Ming asked.


    Singtan shook his head and said," No no I don''t hide anything from you. I swear just this one."


    " You- don''t talk to me." Ming said before dashing out of the room.


    " Baby wait." Singtan shouted before rushing towards her.


    ....


    Present


    Xie Mansion.


    " Dad open the door it''s me." Ming said.


    After waiting for quite sometime when Father Xie did not open the door, Ming sighed loudly and said," Baby I think grandpa doesn''t want to meet us and we Ahhh-"


    When Father Xie heard Ming''s scream, he quickly opened the door and said," Ming you-" he stopped when saw Ming standing right in front of him caressing her stomach.


    Ming chuckled and quickly entered the study room.


    Father Xie frowned and said," You- don''t you have sense? You scared me."


    " Well it''s not my fault that you care about your grandchild more than your daughter." Ming said.


    Father Xie sighed and helplessly shook his head.


    Wrapping her arms around his waist, Ming asked." Sad?"


    Father Xie shook his head.


    " It''s fine. No matter what he is still our little prince." Ming said.


    " You know?" Father Xie asked.


    " Singtan told me just now." Ming said.


    " I never thought he will- your mother-"


    Cutting him off, Ming said," If he is happy with whatever he is doing, then let him be and it''s nothing wrong dad."


    " Ming-"


    " Even Singtan is a part of it and my husband is not bad at all and neither is my little brother." Ming said.


    Pausing for a while, Ming said," Its not like he is doing something bad."


    " Ming he is killing people." Father Xie said.


    Ming shook her head and said," Bad people. He is killed someone who killed his child, your grandchild and the Xie families blood and he did nothing wrong."


    " But What about other people?" Father Xie asked.


    Xie Ming sighed and said," Listen to me Father, our Yufan would never hurt an innocent person. I know my little brother. I know his character very well."


    " But it''s wrong your mother-"


    Ming shook her head and said," Mother would never stop us from doing something that we want. Even if she was alive, she would never stop Yufan from entering that world if he wanted to."


    Pausing for a while, Ming said," You did not enter that world, that was your choice but you can''t enforce your decisions and you cannot expect Yufan to follow your footsteps. He is big enough to take decisions and he also has the right to do so."


    Father Xie and nodded his head.


    " Now don''t lock yourself up or behave like this. It''s very tough for Yufan to handle all this right now. He needs you. He needs your support." Ming said.


    Patting Ming''s head, Father Xie said," You sound just like your mother."


    Ming chuckled and said," Hmm I know I am wise and intelligent just like her."


    Father Xie smiled and said," I''ll talk to him tomorrow."


    " Hmm he is quite upset. You know how he is right? He tries to act all brave and strong but he is just like a baby." Ming said.


    Father Xie sighed and said," Let''s go down."


    ...


    Downstairs.


    When uncle Chen saw Ming and father Xieing down happily talking to each other, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    " Oh Chuang you really scared me today." Uncle Chen said.


    After talking for a while, Singtan and Ming left.


    Just then a maid stepped forward and said," Master Mr Go Jeffrey is here to meet you."


    Father Xie sighed and said," Alright let him in."


    " Chuang this-"


    " I''ll be fine Seini. You don''t have to worry about me." Father Xie said.


    When Go Jeffrey entered the mansion, Uncle Chen and Yulin left for their room.


    " Let''s go somewhere else and talk." Father Xie said.


    ....


    Terrace.


    Father Xieughed and said," You must be really happy today."


    Grandpa Go shook his head and asked," And what makes you think like that?"


    " I have always despised you for what you do and now my own Son is-"


    Grandpa Go chuckled and said," Yeah that is true but I never hated you Chuang. You are my son-inw and I have always liked you. It was only you who pushed me away everytime."


    Pausing for a while, Grandpa Go said," My daughter never hated me. Yes she did hate what I did but not to extent of breaking all ties with me but still after she left us you broke all ties with me and you did not even allow me to meet my grandchildren. But I still did not say anything. By the way I have nothing to do with this Yufans thing. He stepped into this world by himself. It waspletely his choice."


    " Why did youe here today?" Father Xie asked.


    Grandpa Go cleared his throat and said," Well since now even your son does something simr to what I do, don''t you think you should allow me to stay here with you all so that I can live a peaceful life."


    Father Xie chuckled and said," Alright But you have to pay a hefty amount every month:"


    Grandpa Go frowned and said," You will take money from your father-inw."


    " You are rich so why not? It''s not like you are poor." Father Xie said.


    Grandpa Go sighed and said," Okay."


    Pausing for a while, Father Xie said," Father."


    " Hmmm."


    " Your blood is really thicker than mine."


    ....

 Chapter 416: Bait

    Li Mansion.


    " Ming."


    " Babe."


    " Love."


    " Honey."


    " Ming."


    "Ming."


    Poking Ming''s arms, Singtan kept on calling her out with different names.


    pping his hand away, Ming said," Don''t disturb me."


    " Ming talk to me at least." Singtan said.


    Ming rolled her eyes and said," I don''t talk to people who lie."


    " Hey it''s not like you have never lied to me." Singtan said in a very low voice.


    " What did you say?" Ming asked.


    Singta shook his head and said," Nothing I am sorry. I will never lie in the future. I will tell you everything. I swear."


    " Hmm but baby and I will still punish you." Ming said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," I''ll do anything but don''t stop talking to me."


    Caressing her stomach, Ming said," Baby and I want to eat hot and spicy noodles cooked by you."


    Singtan vigorously nodded his head and said," Yes yes I will go and quickly cook whatever my beautiful wife wants to eat."


    " Go Go we are waiting." Ming said.


    Folding his sleeves, Singtan quickly entered the kitchen.


    After sometime, Singtan came out with two bowls of freshly made noddles.


    cing the bowl in front of her, he said," Hey you go tasty noodles for my beautiful wife."


    Taking a bite, Ming raised her eyebrows and said," Hmm now this is tasty."


    " I am d you liked it." Singtan said.


    " Mr Li Baby is saying that you should cook for us more often." Ming said.


    Singtan chuckled and asked," Is it baby or baby''s mother who wants that?"


    " Both of us." Ming said.


    .....


    Hospital.


    Early in the morning, Yufan was forcing Ling to finish a big bowl of hot chicken soap along with the vegetables when Father Xie entered the room.


    " Father." Ling said.


    Yufan stiffened when he saw father Xie standing in front of the door. shes of what happened yesterday clouded his eyes and mind. He was so angry and frustrated yesterday that hepletely forgot about other things. All he wanted to see was blood, Jarreds Blood. The person who took away the life of unborn child, the person who tried to hurt his woman. He just wanted to see him dead. He wanted to kill him with his own hands.


    Father Xie smiled at Ling and asked," How are you my child?"


    Ling smiled and said," I am good father."


    Completely ignoring Yufan, father Xie sat beside Ling and started chatting with her about various things.


    Patting Ling''s head, Father Xie said," No need to be sad or unhappy. Some things are just meant to be and no matter what you do, you cannot stop them."


    Ling smiled and nodded her head.


    " Okay now you are rest. When are you getting discharged?" Father Xie asked.


    " Today in the evening." Yufan said.


    " Hmm that''s good then. I''lle and visit you at your ceter." Father Xie said before getting up from his seat.


    " Yufane out for a second." Father Xie said before walking out of the room.


    Yufan gulped in fear and slowly followed father Xie.


    ...


    Inside a vacant room.


    Looking outside the window, Father Xie asked," Since when?"


    Yufan lowered his head and said," Four years."


    Father Xie frowned and asked," Weren''t you in US at that time."


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Yes it all started when I was there."


    " Did I send you to study there or do all these things? Is it that friend of yours who forced you to-"


    Yufan shook his head and said," No. It was really my choice. I just felt that it was right like I was meant for this."


    Father Xie helplessly shook his head and said," You''ve really inherited all your grandpa Go''s qualities."


    Yufan frowned and asked," What do you mean?"


    " Nothing. What happened yesterday was a very big shock for me. I never expected this from you but it seems like I just have to ept the truth. If you really want to be a part of it then fine I won''t object or tell you anything but this should not affect or hurt anyone who is close to you. If what happened yesterday happens again, you''ve to leave everything and only concentrate in thepany. I have already lost my grandchild, I don''t wanna lose my son too. Did you understand?" Father Xie asked.


    " So you don''t really have a problem? I mean you-"


    Patting his shoulder, Father Xie said," Take care of her and stay with her for few days. I''ll take care of thepany and be careful." before walking out of the room.


    After Father Xie left, Yufan smiled and breathed a sigh of relief.


    .....


    Somewhere in country S.


    " Boss Mr Hui is dead." a man said.


    Junjop took a deep breath and said," I was right. Xie Yufan is not an ordinary individual. It''s good that we refused to help him in thest moment."


    Initially when Jarred Hui told Junjop about his n, Junjop readily agreed because thetter promised to give me a hefty payment for that. Butter when Junjop investigated about Smith, he was shocked. Smith happened to be the one leading the Wu n of US along with Sebastian Wu. When Junjop investigated deeper, he came to know about all the ruthless and terrifying things that Smith and Sebastian Wu had done in US.


    After knowing everything would Junjop still mess with such powerful individuals? No. Junjop was not stupid. He was still struggling to deal with the Li''s and if he would mess things up with the Wu n as well, Junjop knew it would be his end. Neither did Junjop had resources or power to deal with two powerful ns together.


    " Isn''t it with Wu n who stopped Simon''s businesses in US?" Junjop asked.


    The subordinate nodded his head and said," Yes Sir."


    " Heh so it''s Xie Yufan who is doing all this. I think they all are doing this together." Junjop said.


    " Sir if they work together like this then-"


    Junjop frowned and said," This Xie Yufan is really giving me a headache now. Now we have to think twice before attacking the Xie family as well."


    " What now sir?" The man asked.


    " Contact Simon and ask him to meet me. It''s time to use him as bait." Junjop said mockingly.


    ...

 Chapter 417: Shameless day by day

    Germany.


    " Oh poor child. Take care of her okay. Ahh I wish I could be there but- Things are bitplicated here but your father is trying solve it. Hopefully we will be back soon." Mother Li said.


    " Hmm but mom you don''t have to worry about us. Just yesterday''s incident was a bit stressful but now everything is okay. Isn''t it quitete there? You should sleep mom. I''ll call youter." Ming said.


    Mother Li smiled and said," Take care of yourself and eat whatever grandma gives you okay?"


    Ming nodded her head and said," Yes Mother." Before hanging up the call.


    After tossing her phone aside, Mother Li took a deep.


    " What happened?" Father Li asked.


    " Something happened yesterday and Ling had a miscarriage." Mother Li said.


    Father Li sighed and said," It''s fine Ling is still very young and Yufan too."


    " Hmm How was your meeting?" Mother Li asked.


    Father Li helplessly shook his head and said," It is so difficult to deal with thick skinned people. They just don''t want to negotiate."


    Mother Li chuckled and said," You are getting old Mr Li."


    Father Li raised his eyebrows and asked," Do you want me to show you whether I am growing old or not?"


    Mother Li rolled her eyes and kept on puffing her pillow.


    Moving closer, Father Li said," Meili it''s been so many days since we-"


    " Zhehan start behaving yourself. You are going to be a grandpa soon." Mother Li said.


    Ignoring Mother Li''sment, Father Li pounced upon her and started unbuttoned her top.


    Mother Li gasped in surprise and said," Y-you what are doing?"


    Since they arrived in Germany, this was the third or fourth time he had behaved like this. This man was bing more more shameless as he was growing old.


    Taking it off, Father Li said," What? I know you want it as much as I do."


    ....


    Country S.


    Chen Mansion.


    Intertwining their hands together, Robbin and Linda entered the Chen Mansion.


    Linda was awestruck after seeing the beautiful interior of the big mansion.


    " You like it?" Robbin asked.


    Linda nodded her head and said," Yes it''s beautiful."


    " This is our home from now on. You are can do whatever you want in here." Robbin said.


    Linda smiled and said," Thank you."


    " Silly I should be the one who should thank you." Robbin said.


    " Young master, Madam your things have been kept in the master bedroom." A maid said.


    Linda smiled and said," Thank you so much. Now you should go all should go and rest."


    " But Madam dinner-"


    " It''s fine I''ll take care of it." Linda said.


    The maid smiled and left along with others.


    " The new young Madam is so good." A maid said.


    " Yes much better than the old one."


    " Ah thank God she left." the other maid said.


    After the maids left, Robbin lifted Linda in his arms and said," So now let''s go to our new room and check how strong the bed is."


    Hooking her arms around his neck, Linda asked," And how are we going to do that?"


    Robbing chuckled and said," You will know soon."


    " We have to unpack and there are various other things to do." Linda said.


    cing her on the bed, Robbin said," This is the most important thing right now."


    .....


    Li Mansion.


    " Honey let''s do something fun today." Ming said.


    Squeezing out some shampoo in his hand, Singtan started gently massaging her scalp and asked," Like what?"


    Ming thought for a while and said," Let''s call everyone home or Hmm we can go out for dinner too."


    " We can do that. Grandpa and grandma and going out today and Rose and Quin are also going to some charity ball. So we can have a little fun at home." Singtan said.


    " Call Yichan too. We should tag along with him too otherwise uncle Chen will feel bad." Ming said.


    " We will do as you." Singtan said.


    Sshing some water on his face, Ming gasped and said," Ahh I am so sorry my hand just- Ahh I don''t know what is happening."


    Singtan helplessly shook his head and said," Be good for a while and let me shampoo your hair properly. After that I''ll show you what is happening."


    Ming chuckled and asked," Honey do you think we will be able to spend time like this after the baby is born?"


    " You don''t have to worry about that. I have decided that every Saturday we will leave the baby to mom or grandma and then go to our ce and spend some time together." Singtan said.


    " Ha how can I leave my little bun alone? What kind of father are you? How can you even say that?" Ming asked.


    " I am doing this for his own good. He will need someone to y with him too right? So if he needs a brother or a sister, he has to let his mom and dad go and stay with grandma or mom." Singtan said.


    Ming helplessly shook her head and said," You are unbelievable."


    " Okay now your hair is done. Let me wash it." Singtan said.


    After taking a nice warm bath, Singtan was patting Ming body dry," You eat all day but still you are not getting fat, why?"


    Smacking his head, Ming said," What do you mean by eat all day? The baby eats everything. Not me."


    Singtan chuckled and said," Oh so the baby ate two big bowls of noodles yesterday."


    Walking towards the wardrobe, Singtan asked," What do you want to wear?"


    " Anything." Ming said.


    Taking a blue dress out, Singtan said," This one looks fine."


    " Oh not that." Ming said.


    Taking another dress out, Singtan said," This is okay."


    " No honey that is too I don''t know weird."


    " This."


    " No."


    " This one."


    " No."


    Singtan sighed and said," Ming you tell me what you want to wear."


    Ming smiled and said," Anything will do."


    Singtan helplessly shook his head and sighed.


    Just then a maid knocked at their door.


    " Wear your bathrobe." Singtan said before walking towards the door.


    After Ming finished tying a knot, Singtan opened the door.


    " What is it?"


    " Master there is someone at the main gate and she wants to meet young Madam." The maid said.


    " Who is it?" Singtan asked.


    " A woman with the surname Chen." The maid said.


    Singtan raised his eyebrows and was about to say something when Ming said," Ask her toe inside."


    The maid nodded her head and left.


    " Ming-"


    Walking towards him, Ming wrapped her arms around his waist and said," I think it''s aunt Chen, Chen Siquans Mother."


    " But-"


    " Let me meet her once and you will also be there so why are you worried?" Ming asked.


    Singtan sighed and nodded his head.

 Chapter 418: I’ll listen to you

    When Ming and Singtan came downstairs, mother Chen was sitting on the couch.


    Ming had always had a very nice image of Chen Siquans mother. She was never rude to her nor did she ever try to hurt her and this was the reason why she agreed to meet her.


    Mother Chen was simple houseful who belonged to a middle ss family. It was Father Chen who saw her at a restaurant where she was working as waitress and then fancied her. Though Father Chen loved her and dotted on her, mother Chen still had no say in the important decisions that Father Chen used to take. She used to do as Father Chen used to tell her.


    When Mother Chen saw Ming, she quickly got up and politely greeted her," Xie Ming."


    Ming smiled and nodded her head.


    Singtan on the other hand tightened his grip around her waist and pulled her closer.


    " Please sit down." Ming said.


    Looking at Singtan, Mother Chen lowered her head and quietly sat down.


    " Honey can you get my phone from upstairs?" Ming asked.


    Singtan nodded his head and left.


    After Singtan left, Ming sat down and asked," Aunty Chen What do you want to talk about?"


    Mother Chen took a deep breath and said," I-I wanted to talk about Siquan."


    Pausing for a while, Mother Chen said," Ming I know that Siquan is with-"


    " Do you know what your son did?" Ming asked.


    Mother Chen lowered her head and did not say anything.


    Caressing her stomach, Ming said," Your son tried to kill my baby. He knew I was pregnant when he abducted me but he purposely tried to harm my baby. If Singtan wouldn''t have arrived then-"


    Kneeling on the ground, Mother Chen held Ming''s hand and said," Ming I know what Siquan did was wrong and I am also very upset after learning about his actions. I will scold him when I meet him."


    " Aunty Chen please get up." Ming said.


    Mother Chen shook her head and said," No no Ming please listen to me first. Siquans father and I are living far away from here now. We don''t have any ties in country S. We have everything now and Siquans Father is trying to expand his business there. We are living quite well. I-If you give my son back to me, I''ll take him away from here. I''ll make sure he will never disturb you. I''ll take care of his. Please Ming give me my son back. He is my only child and I cannot live without him please."


    Ming''s heart ached seeing mother Chen like that.


    " Aunty it''s not me. I have no say in this. It''s Singtan who-"


    " Mr Li will listen to everything that you will say. Ming you are going to be a mother so you know how it feels to lose a child. Please have pity on me and give me my son back. I''ll take care of him. You don''t have to face any problem because of him. Please." Mother Chen sobbed.


    Just then Singtan came down. When mother Chen saw him, she quickly got up and said," I will go now and I''ll wait for you answer. I am flying back tomorrow in the evening and I staying at Imperial hotel along with your uncle." before walking out of the mansion.


    After mother Chen left, Singtan sat beside Ming and pulled her into his embrace.


    Wrapping her arms around him, Ming took a deep breath and closed her eyes.


    Pausing for a really long time, Ming said," Singtan."


    " Hmm."


    " Is Chen Siquan alive?" Ming asked.


    Singtan sighed and nodded his head," Yes he is alive. Mike treated him after that incident. He is current recovering."


    " You did not kill him?" Ming asked.


    Singtan shook his head and said," I wanted to and I still want to but you told me not to kill anyone till this little one is born. So I didn''t."


    Snuggling her head against his chest, Ming closed her eyes.


    " Ming you know that I''ll always listen to you right?" Singtan asked.


    Ming slowly nodded her head.


    Singtan chuckled and said," Then why are you thinking so much? You just have to tell me what you want to do and I''ll do as you say."


    " Right now I want you to hug me for a really long time." Ming said.


    Without saying anything, Singtan wrapped his arms around her and said," Don''t think so much. I have already called everyone and they areing tonight and they are staying over too."


    " Stay over? They are staying over too?" Ming asked.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes they are. I''ll ask someone to get the guest rooms ready."


    " Singtan we still have time so can we go and meet Siquan once?" Ming asked.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes we can."


    ....


    Li base.


    When Ming and Singtan arrived at the Li base, Ming poked Singtan and asked," When you are not at home and office, do youe here?"


    Singtan chuckled and nodded his head," Yes. Songpa and Zechan they both stay here."


    Just then Zechan arrived and politely greeted Singtan and Ming.


    " Where is Songpa?" Singtan said.


    Zechan sighed and said," Date."


    Singtan smiled and said," Okay let him enjoy. Is everything ready?"


    Zechan nodded his head and said," Yes Boss everything is ready."


    ....


    Underground Cell.


    When Xie Ming stepped into the underground cell, she tightened her grip around Singtans hand.


    The underground cell was dark and cold and it was giving Ming an eerie kind of a feeling.


    " I know it''s a bit scary but there are no ghost or monsters in here." Singtan said.


    " I am not scared of ghost." Ming said.


    " Hmm I know my Ming is brave." Singtan said.


    Pinching his waist, Ming said," Stop making fun of me Singtan."


    Singtan chuckled and said," I am not."


    " Sir this one." Zechan said before stopping in front of a metal door.


    " Open it but let the partition remain." Singtan said.

 Chapter 419: Regret, embarrassment and guilt

    When the metal door opened, Ming saw Siquans frail and weak figure lying on a small bed. He was wearing shabby clothes and a thin nket was dr.a.p.ed around his body. The extraordinary charm and aura that the young master of the Chen family use to have was no where to be seen. He looked like a normal man.


    " Siquan." Xie Ming said.


    When Chen Siquan heard a familiar voice, he quickly opened his eyes but when he saw who it was, he lowered his head and did not utter a word.


    Regret, embarrassment and guilt. These were the three things he had been feeling since the very next day he was brought inside the cell. He regretted joining hands with Yurin and abandoning Ming during their wedding. He was guilty for being blinding by l.u.s.t and obsession and trying to hurt Ming and her unborn child. He was guilty and shameful for each and everything he had done in the past.


    When Singtan heard Xie Ming call Chen Siquan out, he felt a prick in his heart.


    Zechan who was standing right beside Singtan saw his ugly expression, he helplessly shook his head. His big boss was getting jealous again.


    " I am here to talk to you." Ming said.


    Siquan lowered his head and said," Ming I-"


    " Come forward." Ming said.


    Thinking for quite sometime, Siquan got up and took four big strides towards her.


    " How are you?" Ming asked.


    Siquan lowered his head and asked," I-I how can you ask me that? After what I did I- why are you here?"


    Pausing for a while, Siquan said," I don''t know how much it is going to help but I am sorry for everything I have done. I am sorry. I shouldn''t have done those things. I really don''t know why I did all of that. You are so nice and I-" tears started rolling down his eyes. He was really very ashamed of whatever he had done.


    Taking out a handkerchief from Singtan''s front pocket, Ming gave it to Siquan and said," There is no point crying over something that has already happened. The past doesn''t matter anymore, only the future does. We are all humans and we are bound to make mistakes in our life but the important part is that we should learn from our mistakes."


    Siquan nodded his head and said," Yes I have learnt my lesson. You are such a nice person and I deceived you and even tried to harm your baby. I don''t know how will I ever forgive myself for doing-"


    Ming chuckled and said," I am not angry with you because if not for you, how would I meet this handsome husband of mine?"


    When Singtan heard what Xie Ming had said, his ugly and gloomy expression immediately changed into a bright and shine one.


    " You have forgiven me right?" Siquan asked.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Yes I have. Now I want you lead a very healthy life without keeping any regret, guilt or shame in your mind. Lead a nice and happy life Siquan because you deserve it."


    Siquan smiled and nodded his head," You really have a very big heart Ming and Mr Li is lucky to have as his life partner."


    Turning towards Singtan, Ming said," You hear that Mr Li, you are lucky."


    ncing at Ming''s stomach, Siquan asked," How old is it?"


    Caressing her stomach, Ming said," Five months. Siquan Yurin-"


    Siquans expression darkened and he said," I don''t wanna talk about her."


    Ming sighed and said," Okay it''s fine. I''ll go now. Take care of yourself and have a great life ahead Siquan. I wish you all the happiness in the world."


    Siquan smiled and said," I wish you the same."


    Wrapping his arms around Ming''s shoulder, Singtan guided her outside.


    " Zechan will escort him directly to the airport tomorrow. We have already informed Mr and Mrs Chen about this." Singtan said.


    Leaning against him, Ming sighed and said," Thankyou."


    Scooping her into his arms, Li Singtan chuckled and said," You can thank meter by you know letting me do an additional round."


    Burying her face on his chest, Ming said," Is not like I mind."


    Kissing her forehead, Singtan said," It''s okay if you want to cancel the get together."


    Ming shook her head and said," No I want to have fun today."


    " Alright then I''ll make all the arrangements. What do you want to eat now?" Singtan said.


    " Is it okay if I eat you?" Ming asked.


    Singtan helplessly shook his head and said," You are lucky that we are here and not at home."


    Ming chuckled and said," Take me home then."


    Quickly cing her inside the car, Singtan asked the chauffeur to drive towards home.


    ....


    Yang Mansion.


    "Honey start getting ready. We have to leave fast." Yixi said.


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Yutang asked," Yixi do you think something is wrong with me?"


    " What do you mean?" Yixi asked.


    " I mean Singtan and Mike got their wife''s pregnant so fast and now Yufan and Ling also got pregnant but we-"


    Yixi chuckled and said," So you think something is wrong with your tools."


    Yutang sighed and nodded his head.


    Yixi chuckled and said," Silly. We did not fall pregnant before because we never tried and we were always very careful. We never forgot to use protection."


    " Hmm."


    " Now stop overthinking and get ready. I am go early and help Ming." Yixi said.


    Kissing her nape, Yutang said," We are still early so one round won''t harm right?"


    Turning over, Yixi hooker her arms around his neck and said," No it won''t."


    ....


    Flexipound.


    " I am sorry Ling I couldn''t help you and-"


    " Dina it was not your fault. Nobody knew something like that was going to happen. Now everything is over so rx." Ling said.


    " I''ve prepared some chicken broth for you and also your favourite pork ribs. I''ll go heat them and bring it." Dina said.


    " Thank you Dina." Ling said.


    Dina smiled and left.

 Chapter 420: Little monster

    Outside.


    " You okay man?" Sebastian asked.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Yeah I am fine it''s just I don''t know how Ling is going to let this thing go."


    " It''s gonna be fine. You just have to stay with her and it will be okay." Sebastian said.


    " Yeah I hope so." Yufan said.


    " What about you Father?" Sebastian asked.


    Yufan sighed and said," He knows."


    " Did he throw you out? Hey if he did then don''t worry okay. Dina and I will always be there for you and Ling." Sebastian said.


    Yufan chuckled and said," No he didn''t but I think he thinks that you forced me to you know-."


    Sebastian sighed and said," Well I am d that he did not throw you out after what you did. I mean it was pretty scary."


    " Scarier than thest one?" Yufan asked.


    Sebastian shrugged his shoulders and said," Well I don''t know how scary thest one was because we were doing it together but I saw this one with my own eyes and it was scary. For a moment I thought that uncle Xie will have a heart attack."


    " At that particr moment, I just lost all my senses. You know what I mean right?" Yufan asked.


    Sebastian nodded his head and said," Yes I do."


    " I''ll go and see what Ling is doing." Yufan said before walking into his apartment.


    ....


    When Yufan entered the apartment, Ling was standing near the kitchen cab.


    Yufan frowned and asked," Now what are you trying to do there?"


    Ling gasped and said," Oh God you scared me."


    Walking towards her, Yufan asked," What are doing inside the kitchen."


    " I was making some coffee for you and me." Ling said.


    Scooping her into his arms, Yufan started walking towards their bedroom and said," No going inside the kitchen or doing any kind of work for almost a month. You have to rest."


    " I was just making coffee."


    Yufan shook his head and said," No making coffee as well."


    Carefully cing her on the bed, Yufan said," Just take rest and let this boyfriend of yours serve you."


    Ling chuckled and said," Come and sleep beside me."


    Pulling her into his embrace, Yufan kissed her forehead and said," I wanted to talk to you about something."


    Snuggling against his chest, Ling asked," What is it?"


    Intertwining their hands together, Yufan asked," Do you wanna get engaged?"


    Lifting her head up, Ling asked," Are you proposing me?"


    Yufan chuckled and said," You can say that. I want to be your fianc¨¦ not just your boyfriend. We can get engaged now and get marriedter when we both are ready."


    Lingughed and said," Well you have to talk to my brother about this."


    " So do you want to get engaged?" Yufan asked.


    " What if I say no?" Ling asked.


    Yufanughed and said," I''ll kiss you until you say yes."


    " I want a big beautiful ring." Ling said.


    " I''ll get you the most beautiful ring." Yufan said.


    Lifting her head up, Ling kissed him and said," I love you Mr Xie."


    Caressing her cheeks, Yufan said," I love you more."


    ....


    Li Mansion.


    Buttoning his shirt, Singtan said," This little monster is seriously disturbing me a lot."


    Ming chuckled and said," Hey don''t call my baby a monster. You are a monster."


    " There are so many restrictions now. I cannot do certain things." Singtan said.


    " Just four more months Mr Li. Endure it." Ming said.


    Passing Ming her top, Singtan said," Four more months ahhh I''ll die."


    " Stop over reacting and help me up." Ming said.


    Caressing her stomach, Singtan said," Come out fast because with you in there, daddy cannot make love with your mommy freely."


    Smacking his head, Ming said," Stop don''t say such things to the baby. Don''t you know that the baby can hear you?"


    Singtan helplessly shook his head and said," Being a Father is tough."


    " Anna is also pregnant but look at Mike he is notining at all." Ming said.


    ....


    Zhang Mansion.


    " What''s with that gloomy expression of yours?" Anna asked.


    Mike frowned and said," You know why I am sad."


    Anna chuckled and said," Well now I cannot so anything. Who told you not to use any protection at that time? Now suffer."


    " That position was my favourite." Mike said.


    " Just forget about that for 5 months." Anna said.


    Mike frowned deeper and said," I am not liking this."


    " Endure it. Now help me take out my clothes, we have to leave. Learn something from Singtan. Even Ming is pregnant and her baby bump is bigger than mine but he is still notining like you." Anna said.


    ....


    Chen Mansion.


    " It''s fine if you don''t wanna go, I can tell Singtan that we won''t being." Robbin said.


    Linda shook her head and said," It''s fine. They are your friends and if they took the initiative to call us, we should also go and give them some face."


    " We have to stay over too." Robbin said.


    " Hmm okay I''ll pack our nightmares too then." Linda said.


    Robbin nodded his head and said," Everyone is very nice specially Ming. You won''t feel out of ce there."


    Linda chuckled and said," Don''t worry I will fine."


    ...


    Peters apartment.


    Beth was busy selecting clothes for her date with Songpa tonight when Peter entered her room.


    " Beth." Peter said.


    " Yes Brother." Beth said.


    Peter smiled and asked," What are you doing?"


    Beth scratched her forehead and said," Umm I am just selecting clothes."


    " Why?" Peter asked.


    Beth gulped in nervousness and said," Ehh that-I-I am going out with a friend tonight."


    " Oh is this that same friend who drops you home every day?" Peter asked.


    Beth who almost choked at her brothers words, blushed and lowered her head.


    Peter smiled and said," You thought I would not know? Ah but I am happy that you''ve finally started thinking about yourself."


    " Brother that-"


    Peter shook his head and said," You don''t have to say anything and don''te back veryte." Before leaving the room.

 Chapter 421: Mr Li’s baby

    After Peter left, Beth quickly picked up a blood red backless knee length dress and rushed towards the washroom.


    Meanwhile Songpa was rushing here and there along with the two guards.


    " You not there ce it somewhere else." Songpa shouted.


    " No no not there."


    " I don''t like the angle."


    " No not happening."


    " You two idiots can''t to find a perfect angle."


    Exhausted and irritated by Songpa''s nagging, the two guards finally gave up and said," Boss this is just a table. You are just gonna sit here and eat withdy boss so it doesn''t matter where we ce it."


    Songpa shook his head and said," No everything has to be perfect. Come on now stop cking and work."


    From flowers to the wine everything was checked by Songpa personally.


    Spreading out the table cloth, a guard said," I don''t know why Songpa Boss is making us do all this."


    " Yes we are underworld guards not waiters." The second guard said.


    " Hmm but we have stay with Songpa Boss all the time wherever he goes." The guard said.


    " Now you both stop talking and finish your work fast. We have to go and try the suit as well." Songpa shouted.


    ....


    Li mansion.


    Singtan did not even allow Ming to enter the kitchen forget about preparing dinner for everyone.


    After coaxing him for several minutes, Singtan allowed her to make a simple fruit sd but she would not touch the knife. Singtan would cut all the fruits and she would just add the cream and other ingredients.


    Folding his sleeves, Singtan started cutting different kinds of fruits.


    Poking his stomach, Ming said," Mr Li."


    " What is it?" Singtan asked.


    " I want to sit on the b." Ming said.


    Lifting her up, Singtan ced on the kitchen b and said," Be good and don''t move much."


    Swaying her legs too and fro, Xie Ming said," Singtan gr.a.p.es Ahh."


    After washing the gr.a.p.es, Singtan ced a small one into her mouth.


    " Singtan banana."


    " Singtan strawberry."


    " Singtan gr.a.p.es."


    Whatever Ming asked for, Singtan obediently ced it into her mouth.


    The maids could not help but chuckled amongst themselves.


    " Young master is just like old master and Master." a maid said.


    " You are right." another maid said.


    Caressing her stomach, Ming chuckled and said," Singtan baby wants a kiss."


    Singtanughed and asked," Does baby wants it or baby''s mother?"


    Ming thought for a while and said," Hmm both of us want a kiss."


    Giving her a quick peck on her lips, Singtan said," Here you go."


    " Do you want more fruits?" Singtan asked.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Yes I want more strawberries and gr.a.p.es."


    After cutting the strawberries into four halves and the gr.a.p.es into two, Singtan said," Let the maids make the fruit sd. Let''s go outside and enjoy your fruits."


    Ming nodded her head and said," Okay."


    Passing her the te, Singtan said," Hold this."


    When Ming took the te from his hand, Singtan scooped her into his arms and started walking outside.


    .....


    Outside.


    Taking a gr.a.p.e from the te, Ming shoves it into his mouth and said," You should also eat fruits."


    " Hmm but I prefer eating you." Singtan said.


    Shoving a strawberry into his mouth, Ming chuckled and said," No you eat fruits."


    Just then Yixi and Yufan arrived. When they saw Singtan and Ming giggled and flirting with each other, Yixi rolled her and said," Ah did Ie here for a get together or to eat dog food."


    " Oh you people are here." Ming said.


    Walking towards them with Ming in his arms, Singtan asked," Is Robbining?"


    Yutang nodded his head and said," Yes he is."


    " Fruits?" Ming asked.


    Yixi chuckled and said," Look at you behaving like a baby."


    Sticking her tongue out, Ming said," Well I am Mr Li''s baby. Right Mr Li?"


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes."


    .....


    Outside Beth''s apartment.


    When Beth came downstairs, Songpa widened his eyes in shock when he saw his girlfriend. She was looking very s.e.xy and hot and Songpa couldn''t help but drool at her appearance.


    Loosening his tie, Songpa said," You look hot."


    Beth chuckled and said," Well Thankyou."


    Stretching his hand towards her, Songpa said," Lets go."


    cing her small hand on his big one, Beth smiled and nodded her head.


    ....


    Eastern Melbrone Resort.


    Songpa had booked a private space in a resort which was owned by Zechans friend.


    Songpa wanted to make this date special for both of them. So he decided to take care of everything.


    After getting down from the car, Songpa guided her towards the resort and said," I hope you will like everything."


    Hooking her hands around his arm, Beth said," I''ll like everything that you will do for me."


    When Beth saw the beautiful decoration and the red flowers, she smiled and said," This is beautiful."


    " Hmm I d you liked it." Songpa said.


    " You decorated all of this?" Beth asked.


    " Hmm but I took some help too." Songpa said.


    " This is beautiful Songpa. Thank you so much." Beth said.


    Caressing her cheek, Songpa smiled and said," I can do anything for you."


    Beth blushed and lowered her head.


    Intertwining their hands together, Songpa said," You have no idea how beautiful and meaningful my life had be after I met you."


    Pausing for a while, Songpa said," I don''t have a simple past. My past is veryplicated and I don''t like talking or thinking about it. I-It was my boss who saved me that time. He gave a new hope to live and be someone in life. My boss is my everything. My father, my mother, my mentor, my big brother. He was the only most important person in life until I met you."

 Chapter 422: Movement

    Wrapping his hands around her waist, Songpa smiled and said," When I saw you for the first time, I just can''t express how I felt. I had never felt like that for anyone. It was a different feeling but felt so right. You know I couldn''t sleep properly for the whole night thinking about you."


    Beth chuckled and ced her hand against his firm chest.


    " Hmm but I was heartbroken when I saw your twin sister the very day next who said that she doesn''t know me and she also said that I wasn''t handsome. Though I found her really very weird."


    " Why? We have the same face and almost same everything. Why did you find her weird?" Beth asked.


    " I just don''t know. Yes she has the same face as your but she is not you. I mean" caressing her cheeks, he continued," she doesn''t have your soft skin" touching her hair, he said," Your soft hair." Tapping her nose, he said," You cute little nose and" kissing her forehead,he said," Your innocence and beautiful fragrance. Shecks all of these."


    " So if Juliaes to you saying that she is me, you will understand that she is not me?" Beth asked.


    Rubbing their nose together, Songpa said," In one nce."


    Tip toeing, Beth hooked her arms around his neck and buried her face on his neck," Then I don''t have anything to worry about."


    " Beth." Songpa said.


    " Hmmm."


    Kissing her nape, Songpa said," I love you."


    Beth chuckled and said," I love you too."


    Songpa raised his eyebrows and asked," Hey why are youughing?"


    Pulling his cheeks, Beth said," Because you are too cute."


    Cupping her face, Songpa inched closer and closer until there was only a tinie tiny gap between their lips.


    Brushing their lips together, Songpa asked," Is it still funny and cute now?"


    Clutching onto his shirt, Beth closed her eyes when she felt his warm breath against her lips.


    cing his forehead on hers, Songpa said," If you are notfortable yet then we can do it some other day."


    Clutching onto his shirt tighter, Beth pressed their lips together.


    Songpa widened his eyes shock but within a second heposed himself and wrapped his arms around her waist and deepened the kiss.


    Beth m.o.a.ned when his warm wet tongue entered her mouth.


    After several minutes of intense kissing, they finally let each other go.


    Burying his face on her neck, Songpa chuckled and said," It was much tasty and wonderful than I had thought it would be. I promise that I''ll break your heart and I''ll stay with you no matter what happens."


    " I promise the same." Beth said and then they sealed their promise with a long passionate kiss.


    ....


    Li Mansion.


    " Ling is staying with Yufan at their new ce. She did note back home." Yutang said.


    " Hmm it''s good if they spend sometime together. It''s tough for both of them." Singtan said.


    Yutang nodded his head and said," Yeah they weren''t ready to have a child anyway. I mean Ling is just 20 ready to turn 21 next month and Yufan is also just 21."


    " They still have a long way to go." Singtan said.


    " I was nning to talk to everyone about this. I mean why don''t we ask Yufan and Ling to get engaged? I mean they are going to get married in the future so why not get engaged now and seal the deal?" Yixi said.


    " That is a great idea." Ming said.


    Yutang thought for a while and said," I''ll talk to mom and dad about this."


    " Did you tell aunt and uncle about this?" Singtan asked.


    Yutang shook his head and said," No I didn''t and I don''t think so I will. I don''t want to ruin their vacation and everything is okay now so why to trouble them."


    " Hmm that is right and woah." Ming said holding her stomach.


    Singtan panicked and asked," Ming what happened? Is it paining? Do you want to go to the hospital? Let me get the car."


    Grabbing his hand, Ming said," I think that baby just moved."


    Yixi excitedly pped her hand and said," I wanna feel too." before cing her hand on Ming''s stomach.


    Just then Anna and Mike entered the mansion.


    " What is happening there?" Anna asked.


    " The baby just moved." Ming said.


    " An is it normal? Should we take her to the hospital?" Singtan asked.


    Anna rolled her eyes and said," Yes take the to the hospital and then wait for me there Okay?"


    " Youe and check her once." Singtan said.


    " Ahh I felt it I felt it." Yixi said.


    Mike quickly rushed forward and said," I wanna feel too."


    cing his big hand on Ming''s baby bump, Mike said," Baby move for your uncle Mike."


    " I will feel too." Yutang said.


    Anna chuckled and said," It''s normal to feel the foetal movement. Ming is in her 23rd week right now so the baby will also start kicking and troubling her a lot."


    " Ahh." Everyone shouted.


    " I felt it."


    " I felt it too."


    Ming chuckled when she saw Singtan sulking beside her," Alright now everyone step aside and let the father feel his baby."


    Grabbing Singtans arm, Ming ced it on her baby bump and said," Here you go."


    Singtan eyes brightened when he felt and slight movement.


    Bending forward, Singtan kissed the baby bump and said," Little monster don''t trouble my wife a lot."


    " Robbin isn''t her yet?" Mike asked.


    " Someone is missing me." Robbin said.


    Yutang chuckled and said," Oh look lover boy is here."


    Linda tightened her grip around Robbins hand and asked," Why didn''t you tell me that boss would be here too?"


    " Who Yutang? Well I thought you know and-hey ouch."


    " You he is your friend but he is my boss." Linda said.


    " Baby its fine. This is not office so no boss and no employee." Robbin said.


    " Ahh Ms Linda is also here." Yutang said.


    Giving a a weak smile, Linda respectfully bowed down and said," Good evening boss."

 Chapter 423: Perfect brows

    Yutang smiled and said," Good evening Ms Linda."


    " Ahh the head of the ounts department right?" Mike asked.


    Robbin helplessly shook his head and said," Well everyone she is my girlfriend Linda." Turning towards Linda, Robbin said," I guess you know how Singtan and Yutang are so he is Mike and that is his wife Anna. Yutangs wife Yixi and that is Ming."


    Linda smiled and politely greeted everyone.


    Ming smiled and said," Well I did not know that Yichan has a girlfriend. Ahe inside and please make yourselffortable."


    After Linda and Robbin sat down, Yutang said," Ms Linda you are such a capable and strong woman. You are the head of one of the most important departments of mypany at a really young age. Then why?"


    " I did not get you sir." Linda said.


    " What Yutang wants to say is that, why are you with this idiot?" Mike asked.


    Singtan chuckled and said," In Songpanguage, what are you doing with this rat?"


    Robbin frowned and said," You- stop insulting me in front of my girlfriend."


    " Who exactly is he?" Yixi whispered to Ming.


    Sticking her tongue out, Ming said," Oh sorry. Anna, Yixi he is uncle Chen''s son, Yichan."


    Yixi widened her eyes in shock and said," Oh so he is uncle Chen''s son. Nice to meet you mystery boy."


    Robbin chuckled and said," It''s nice to meet you too."


    " Ah he has Uncle Chen''s eyes." Anna said.


    " His brows are so perfect." Yixi said.


    " Oh yes I just realised." Ming said.


    Yixi chuckled and said," He looks exactly like Uncle Chen."


    " I know right." Ming said.


    Singtan pulled Ming towards himself and said," Even I have perfect brows not just him."


    " Yeah even my brows are perfect and natural." Yutang said.


    " Yes mine too." Mike said.


    " Ya but Yichan has the best ones." Ming said.


    As the threedies got busy admiring a Robbins sharp features, the other three men sat beside their wives with a sulky expression.


    After talking for quite some time, Linda gotfortable with Ming, Yixi and Anna. She started talking to them freely about various other things and four of them also decided to go out for shopping during the weekend.


    As all the four couples were enjoying each other''spany, a maid stepped forward and said," Young master there is a man waiting outside who wants to meet you."


    " Who is it?" Singtan asked.


    " His name is Simon." The maid said.


    Singtan raised his eyebrows and said," Are you sure?"


    The maid nodded her head and said," Yes master."


    " What is Simon doing here?" Yutang asked.


    Mike shrugged his shoulders and asked," I don''t know."


    " We should talk to him." Yutang said.


    " Hmm call him inside." Singtan said.


    After few minutes when Simon entered the mansion, Ming asked," Singtan what is he doing here?"


    " It''s good to see Mrs Li again." Simon said.


    Ming narrowed her eyes and was about to say something when Singtan said," Ming why don''t you all go inside while we talk to Mr Simon."


    Ming nodded her head and was about to leave along with other when Simon said," Linda."


    Linda rolled her eyes and kept on walking along with Ming and the rest.


    " How does he know Linda?" Mike asked Robbin.


    Robbin awkwardly cleared his throat and said," Well ehh I-I don''t know."


    Simon smiled and said," Seems like Mr Chen Yichan and my daughter are getting along quite well."


    Mike and Yutang widened their eyes in shock and shouted," Daughter?"


    " Alright let''s talk about this afterwards." Singtan said.


    " What do you want to talk about?" Mike asked.


    Simon frowned and said," I want you to help me convince Mr Xie Yufan."


    Singtan chuckled and said," To allow you to resume all your business in the US?"


    Simon nodded his head.


    " And what makes you think that we''ll help you with that?" Yutang asked.


    " Help me and I''ll tell you everything I know about Mo Junjop." Simon said.


    " Does Mo Junjop know that you are here?" Singtan asked.


    Simon shook his head and said," No."


    " So you are willing to betray your partner for yourpany?" Mike asked.


    " Thatpany is important to me." Simon said.


    " Hmm what information will you give us about Junjop?" Singtan asked.


    Simon took a deep breath and said," I''ll tell you about-"


    Singtan helplessly shook his head and said," Junjop calls you his partner but you don''t know anything about him. Do you know about his n?"


    Simon pursed his lips and did not say anything.


    " Well do you know about the secret organisation that grandpa has?" Robbin asked.


    " He has a secret organisation?" Simon asked.


    Robbin chuckled and said," Well now you know."


    Singtan mockinglyughed and said," There are many things that we can tell you about Junjop that you are still unaware of. He is hiding things from you and you still call him your partner."


    Pausing for a while, Singtan continued," I know Junjop helped Harred Hui to kidnap Ling. May be he knows that Xie Yufan is Smith and he is the one who told you about this. Am I right?"


    When Simon did not say anything, Singtan chuckled and said," Come back again when you have adequate information about Junjop which can you know force me to help you convince Smith to let you start your business again."


    " Now please go and don''t ruin our get together." Mike said.


    Simon gritted his teeth and said," I want to meet my daughter."


    " She is not interested to meet you. You disgust her. Now please get out and don''t you dare try toe anywhere near my woman." Robbin said.


    " Escort Mr Simon outside." Singtan said to one of the guards.


    " This isn''t over." Simon said before storming out of the mansion.


    After Simon left, Mike smacked Robbins head and asked," You knew she was Simon''s daughter didn''t you? But you are still dating her?"


    " Oh my God Simon''s daughter is the head of my finance department." Yutnag gasped in surprise.


    " But Simon''s daughter is crazy right? The one who is head over heels for Singtan." Mike asked.


    " Who is head over for my husband?" Ming asked.

 Chapter 424: Take it or leave

    "Ehh no one." Mike said.


    Ming narrowed her eyes and asked," Singtan who is Mike talking about?"


    Singtan raised his hands and said," Well I have no idea."


    " We are talking about Simon''s crazy daughter." Yutang said.


    "Are you all talking about Kiara?" Linda asked.


    Mike gasped and said," You really are Simon''s daughter."


    " Simon has two daughters?" Yutang asked.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes I knew that he had two daughters but I had heard that his first daughter had mysteriously vanished but seems like that wasn''t true."


    Linda sighed and said," Yes I am Simon''s eldest daughter from his first wife Elsa."


    "Linda is nothing like Simon. She is different." Robbin said.


    " I left home after finishing my studies because I wanted to live a peaceful life away from my father''s dirty deeds but it seems like Simon will never let me live in peace." Linda said.


    Robbin shook his head and said," I won''t let him disturb you in the future."


    " We already know everything about Linda. She told us when we were inside now why don''t you people tell me who Kiara is?" Ming asked.


    Linda sighed and said," Kiara is my step sister and she is crazy."


    " Like really crazy. She is the craziest woman I have ever seen." Yutang said.


    " And she tends to like Mr Li a lot." Linda said.


    Ming raised her eyebrows and asked," Doesn''t she know that he is married?"


    Ling nodded her head and said," Yes she knows but she doesn''t care and she is still crazy about Mr Li. Ready to do anything for him types."


    Smiling at Singtan, Ming said," Honey you seem to attract a lot of flies these days."


    " These days? Pttf you should''ve seen him during high school." Mike said.


    Anna chuckled and said," Yes the number of love letters, choctes and proposals that he used to get each day was quite high. Girls used to drool over him."


    Wrapping his arms around Ming, Singtan said," And I drool over you. Only you."


    " Hmm it better be only me." Ming said.


    ¡­.


    After having their dinner, Beth and Songpa dropped by the same chocte ce for dessert.


    " You wanna walk?" Songpa asked.


    Beth chuckled and nodded her head.


    Intertwining their hands together, Songpa said," I hate this part."


    " What part?" Beth asked.


    " Dropping you home." Songpa said.


    " Hmm I hate it too but we can meet tomorrow." Beth said.


    Songpa sighed and said," I have to wait until you finish your shift."


    " Hmm."


    " Beth move in with me." Songpa said.


    " Hm- wait what?" Beth asked.


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Songpa said," I said move in with me. We don''t have to wait to see each other or wait for weekends to eat together."


    " Songpa I-"


    " You don''t have to answer right now. Just think about it and then let me know okay?" Songpa said.


    Beth smiled and nodded her head.


    " Oh wait I have something for you." Songpa said before taking out a small velvet box from his pocket.


    " Here this is for you." Songpa said.


    " For me?" Beth asked before opening the box.


    Beth gasped on she saw a pair of beautiful butterfly shaped diamond earrings," Songpa this is beautiful."


    " Like I always say, Not as beautiful as you." Songpa said.


    " But you already gave me a pendant and now this I-"


    " What did I tell youst time? Get used to it." Songpa said.


    " Thank you so much." Beth said.


    " Wear it first." Songpa said.


    After wearing the earrings, Beth tiptoed and pressed her lips against his," Thanks."


    Tightening his grip around her waist, Songpa shes their lips together.


    Hooking her arms around his neck, Beth deepened the kiss.


    While the couple were busy enjoying their passionate kiss, two people were coughing out blood.


    " God now I have seen everything." a guard said.


    The second guard shook his head and said," Now I also need to find a girlfriend. This is too much."


    " Yes These two people are unstoppable."


    While the two guards were helplessly standing behind them eating the dog food that Songpa was feeding them with, a woman who was standing not too far away from them, was ring at them.


    Clenching her hand into a fist, Julia stormed her foot and murmured," Here I am starving and she is fooling around with rich guys." Before walking towards the couple but before she could even take a few steps toward them, the guards stopped them and said," You can''t go further."


    " You think you can stop me? I am here to see my sister." Julia shouted.


    " Lady Boss doesn''t want to see. So you go away from here otherwise we will have to use force." The second guard said.


    " You-" Julia shouted.


    " What''s happening there?" Songpa asked.


    " Songpa Boss she-" taking advantage of the situation, Julia squeezed through the guards and ran towards Beth.


    Songpa frowned when he saw Julia running towards Beth. Wrapping his arms protectively around Beth, Songpa said," Stop right there."


    Hearing his cold and hoarse voice, Julia stopped and said," I want to talk to Beth."


    Songpa narrowed his eyes and said," Beth is not going to talk to and stay away from her."


    Ignoring Songpa, Julia looked at Beth with teary voice and said," Beth please give me some money. I haven''t eaten anything since so many days and I don''t have money too. Please."


    " Julia I don''t have anything to give you." Beth said.


    Julia frowned and said," You have such a rich boyfriend, you are also wearing a diamond pendant and earrings and you are saying that you don''t have money? How can you be so mean?"


    " Please Go from here." Beth said before burying her face on Songpa''s chest.


    " You heard her right? Now stop bugging us and leave." Songpa said.


    " I am not gonna stop bugging you until to give me money." Julia said.


    Staring at her for quite some time, Songpa took out his wallet and said," I am giving you some money but after this you''ll never irritate or follow Beth."


    Snatching his wallet away, Beth said," No you are not gonna do that. This is your money."


    Caressing her cheeks, Songpa said," Everything that I have is yours."


    Beth shook her head and said," But still I can''t-"


    " Just let me give her some cash and she will never disturb you again." Songpa said.


    " No." Beth said before shoving his wallet inside his pocket and taking out hundred bucks from her bag.


    Passing it to Julia, Beth said," This should be enough for you to eat two bowls of Ramen. Find a job for yourself and start paying for things on your own."


    Julia gritted her teeth and said," You- when he is giving me money, why do you have to stop him?"


    " Because that is my boyfriend''s hard earned money. I don''t want him to waste it on someone like you." Beth said.


    The guard quickly stepped forward and took the hundred bucks from Beth hands.


    " Take it or leave. Choice is yours." Beth said before walking away with Songpa.


    After they left, the guard asked," Do you want it or not?"


    Snatching the money from the guards hand, Julia gritted her teeth and walked away.

 Chapter 425: Distract them

    " You should have let me give her some money. At least she wouldn''t have bothered you in the future." Songpa said.


    Beth shook her head and said," I know Julia very well. If you would give her money today, she woulde back after a few days to ask for more and moreover she has to learn to be more responsible."


    " Beth you know that my money is your money right?" Songpa asked.


    Beth chuckled and said," Silly Yes I know that. Now I don''t want you to waste our money on hammers and shampoo bottles. Did you understand?"


    Songpaughed and said," Yes Yes I understood."


    After arriving outside Beth''s apartment, Songpa wrapped his arms around her waist and said," Think about it okay."


    Beth nodded her head and said," Hm-Brother."


    " What Brother? You should call me darling." Songpa said.


    Struggling in his embrace, Beth said," Songpa leave."


    Songpa shook his head and said," No first say that you''ll think about it."


    ring at him, Beth said," Songpa my brother is standing behind you."


    Songpaughed and asked," Do you think I''ll fall for that?"


    " He is staring at us." Beth said.


    Turning around Songpa said," See there is no-" he widened his eyes in shock when he saw a man staring at them.


    " That is my brother." Beth said.


    Quickly letting her go, Songpa cleared his throat and awkwardly scratched his forehead.


    Biting her lower lip, Beth said," Ehh brother this is Lui Songpa and Songpa this is my brother Peter."


    Stretching his hand towards Peter, Songpa said," It''s nice to meet you."


    " It''s nice to meet you too." Peter said with a bright smile on his face.


    " Ehh I should go." Songpa said. Turning towards Beth, Songpa said," I''ll see you tomorrow no wait I''ll call you at night. Bye." Before rushing towards his car.


    After Songpa left, Peter asked," What does he do?"


    " Well I don''t know exactly what he does but he works." Beth said.


    " Hmm call him for dinner someday. So that I can have a nice chat with him." Peter said.


    Beth nodded her head and said," Hmm yes okay."


    " Let''s go upstairs other wise you will catch a cold." Peter said.


    ¡­..


    Somewhere in country S.


    " Why didn''t you tell me about your secret organisation?" Simon asked.


    Pouring some wine for both of them, Junjop said," because you never asked me about it."


    " We are partners Junjop you are not suppose to hide anything from me." Simon shouted.


    Junjop chuckled and said," Okay."


    " This isn''t funny." Simon said.


    " Okay fine I am sorry I won''t lie you from now on." Junjop said.


    " Tell me what is your n?" Simon asked.


    Junjop thought for awhile and said," I am still thinking about it."


    Simon mockinglyughed and said," Do you think I''ll fall of that?"


    Taking a sip from the wine, Junjop said," You know what is the best part of the Li family?"


    Simon shook his head and said," no."


    " It''s their unity. The unity amongst the Li''s , Yang''s and Zhang''s."


    " You are nning to create a misunderstanding between them?" Simon asked.


    Junjop shook his head and said," That is something impossible. I want to distract them so that I can execute my n."


    " How?"


    " Well you''ll know." Junjop said before gulping down the whole content of the ss.


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    After talking about their high school and childhood, Yixi said," Not only in high school, our Ming was famous in college as well."


    Ming chuckled and said," It''s nothing like that."


    Yixi rolled her eyes and said," Yes it is like that. Hey remember how you used to get hundreds of choctes everyday and I used to eat them all."


    " Who used to give those choctes?" Mike asked.


    " Ming''s admirers." Yixi said.


    " Ya I remember there were many who admired Ming." Yutang said.


    " Oh do you think that German-Bristish boy wille for the reunion?" Yixi asked.


    Yutang smiled and asked," Do you guys thing the weird cap guy will attend the reunion?"


    " You should know that. Weird cap guy was your best friend." Ming said.


    Yutang shrugged his shoulders and said," I don''t think so he will."


    " Ahh that''s sad I wanted to see his face." Ming said.


    " Why don''t you see Singtans face?" Mike said.


    Yutang and Singtan almost choked on their wine after hearing Mike''s words.


    Clearing his throat, Mike said," I mean you can see Singtans face because he is also weird and-"


    Ming frowned and said," Hey my husband is not weird. He is not even W of weird."


    Yutang chuckled and said," Yes Yes our Singtan is not weird at all."


    " When are leaving for the reunion?" Yixi asked.


    " Next weekend." Yutang said.


    " My gown will be ready by then too." Ming said.


    Anna pouted her lips and said," You guys are gonna have so much fun."


    " Exactly" Robbin said.


    " Hey after Anna and Ming give birth, let''s go out for a vacation again." Yutang said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes we can do that."


    " Sounds fun." Linda said.


    By the time everyone finished eating and talking, it was almost midnight.


    " Goodnight everyone." Ming said before walking towards her room along with Singtan.


    ¡­.


    Inside their room.


    " It felt so nice talking to everyone." Ming said.


    " Hmm you ate very little today and I am not happy about that." Singtan said.


    " Mr Li I ate so many fruits today." Ming said.


    Taking out her nightwear from the wardrobe, Singtan said," You did not eat because you were busy talking to Yixi, Anna and Linda."


    Ming pouted her lips and said," Look at you scolding me. You shouldn''t scold a pregnantdy."


    " Alrighte here." Singtan said before helping her change.


    Covering her with the quilt, Singtan pulled her into his embrace and asked," Ming what do you think about that weird guy?"


    " Weird guy from our college?" Ming asked.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes."


    " Hmm I don''t know. He is weird and I don''t like weird people." Ming said.


    " Would you marry me if I was weird too?" Singtan asked.


    Ming chuckled and said," Well you gave me only five minutes to think at that time and five minutes is not enough to say whether a person is weird or not."


    Kissing her forehead, Singtan said," Sleep." Snuggling against his chest, Ming slowly closed her eyes.


    ...

 Chapter 426: Little master is missing

    Flexipound.


    Sitting on an armchair, Yurin was eating the healthy breakfast prepared by her nutritionist.


    She was now 19 weeks pregnant and has also gained some weight. She had been living a really peaceful andfortable life.


    " Madam, we have to go to the hospital today for a checkup today." The nutritionist said.


    Yixi nodded her head and said," Okay. Can you please pass me my cell phone?"


    The nutritionist nodded her head.


    " You can go now." Yurin said.


    After the nutritionist left, Yurin called someone and said," It''s me."


    The man chuckled and said," Oh look who called today."


    " Hmm I want your help." Yurin said.


    " And what is it?"


    " After five months, I want you toe to country S and take me away from here." Yurin said.


    The man raised his eyebrows and asked," Along with your child?"


    Yurin smirked and said," No."


    " What about the baby then?" The man asked.


    " You don''t have to worry that I''ll take care of it. You just have toe to country S. Also help me make a new passport, I lost my old one." Yurin said.


    The man thought for a while and said," Hmm okay I''ll prepare everything but let me tell you that I won''t do anything illegal."


    " Just do as I say." Yurin said before hanging up the call.


    Caressing her baby bump, Yurin said," Baby forgive mommy but she doesn''t have a choice."


    ¡­.


    Li Mansion.


    By the time everyone woke up, it was almost noon.


    When Ming and Singtan came down, Grandma was setting the table along with Rose.


    " Grandma when did youe back?" Singtan asked.


    " We came back early in the morning." Grandma said.


    Ming smiled and asked," Where is grandpa?"


    " Oh he went out after eating his breakfast. That old man is going out quite often these days." Grandma said.


    Rose chuckled and said," Well you must be careful grandma what if grandpa gets a new grandma for us?"


    Grandma Li chuckled and said," Your Grandpa doesn''t even have the guts to think about any other woman other than me. Forget about bringing someone home."


    ¡­.


    Zhang Ancestral Mansion.


    " Hmm so he has the funds now?" Grandpa Zhang asked.


    Grandpa Go nodded his head and said." Yes he has the funds now."


    " I think that US guy provided him with the funds." Grandpa Li said.


    " Now What?" Grandpa Zhang asked.


    Grandpa Go chuckled and said," That bastard was dying to meet me but after he received the funds, he stopped bugging and he even refused to talk to me."


    " So we just sit back and let him attack?" Grandpa Zhang said.


    Grandpa Li shook his head and said," That fund won''t be enough for him so we don''t have to worry about that for now."


    " What if he finds someone like that US guy?" Grandpa Zhang asked.


    " Let''s see what happens." Grandma Go said.


    " That bastard met Quanci in the mall few days back." Grandpa Li said.


    Grandpa Zhang chuckled and said," Seems like your little secret is about to get exposed."


    " Why don''t you just that Quanci everything? It''s not like she is going to divorce you?" Grandpa Go said.


    Grandpa Zhang helplessly shook his head and said," The max she can do you is beat the hell out of you."


    " Damn that woman is feisty." Grandpa Go said.


    " I still remember that p." Grandpa Zhang said.


    ¡­..


    Li Mansion.


    Robbin and Linda left early because Robbin had an important meeting to attend.


    After they left, everyone was busy having their breakfast, a maid came running towards them and said," Young master, little master Ben is missing."


    Singtan frowned and asked," What do you mean?"


    The maid lowered her head and said," That little master was ying outside and then he told me that he is feeling thirsty. I went inside to with some water for him and when I came out, Little master was nowhere to be seen."


    " That is strange. Where are the guards?" Mike asked.


    " The guard who was standing near the main gate said that he doesn''t know where little master is." The maid said.


    Panick stricken, Rose rushed outside to look for Ben.


    " Do you think-?"


    Without saying anything, Singtan rushed outside followed by Mike and Yutang. Ming, Yixi and Anna slowly followed them.


    ¡­.


    Outside.


    " Where did he go? How did you people not notice such a small kid? What were you doing?" Singtan asked the guards.


    The guard lowered his head and said," Young master I really did not see little master. When I came here, the other guard was not here and I did not see little master here too."


    " The other guard?" Mike asked.


    The guard nodded his head and said," Yes the guard who was here before me left as soon as I arrived."


    " Call that guard here." Singtan said.


    " It''s fine Rose, Singtan will find our Ben." Ming said.


    Wiping her tears, Rose shook her head and said," It was my fault. I shouldn''t have let him y outside alone."


    " It''s isn''t you fault. Stop ming yourself." Yixi said.


    Just the Han Zihao arrived and said," Sir little master has been seen in the northern part of the city."


    " Isn''t that area under Robbin?" Mike asked.


    Han Zihao nodded his head.


    " Contach Robbin and ask him to find Ben there." Singtan.


    " I''ll call few other people and ask them to start a serch operation." Yutang said.


    " Zihao activate a team A and ask them to look for Ben everywhere. I want Ben back, safe and sound." Singtan said.


    A man dressed in ck suit arrived and said," Boss the CCTV footage."


    Taking the tab from his hand, Singtan yed the video.


    In the video, as the maid had said Ben was ying with small pebbles just near the main gate. After few minutes the maid went inside to fetch water for him. After the maid left, little Ben saw a small puppy outside the main gate. Surprisingly the guard opened the main gate for the little kid and Ben started running towards the puppy slowly disappearing from the sight of the CCTV.


    Singtans expression darkened when he saw what had happened.


    " Where were the other guards?" Singtan shouted.


    " Sir we heard amotion atthe backside of the mansion. So we were all checking what it was." a man said.

 Chapter 427: Grandpa Mo

    "Commotion? What kind ofmotion?" Mike asked.


    "Sir we heard a loud sound." The guard said.


    Just then a car entered the mansion.


    When Rose saw who it was, she rushed towards him and pounced into his embrace.


    " Quin Ben-"


    Wrapping his arms around her, Quin said," Ssshh it''s fine we will find him. You don''t have to worry."


    "It''s my fault." Rose said.


    Quin shook his head and said," No it''s not. I''ll bring back our son safe and sound."


    " Ming take Rose inside." Singtan said.


    After they left, Quin asked," Brother is it that man?"


    " Who?" Yutang asked.


    " Ben''s biological dad." Quin said.


    " He is dead." Singtan said.


    Quin took a deep breath and asked," Then who?"


    " You stay here with them." Singtan said before walking towards his car.


    ¡­.


    Inside the car.


    " Who do you think it is?" Mike asked.


    Singtan frowned and asked," Who do you think it can be?"


    " Junjop." Yutang said.


    " But why Ben?" Mike asked.


    Yutang helplessly shook his head and said," Ben is an easy target."


    " Drive fast." Singtan aaid.


    Several hours passed but there was no sign of Ben. The whole city was turned upside down but nothing could be found. The ces where Ben was imed to be seen were thoroughly checked but they found nothing.


    Frustrated and angry with the results, Singtan and the rest were travelling from one ce to another looking for Ben.


    As Yutang and Mike were busy instructing their men about various things, Singtan received a call from the police station.


    " Good evening Mr Li. I am calling from the police station. Your nephew Ben is here in the police station with us. Can you pleasee here so that we can discuss what exactly happened?" The policeman asked.


    Singtan breathed a sigh of relief and asked," Is he fine?"


    " Ah yes sir he is fine. He is enjoying his chocte right now." The policeman said.


    " I''ll be right there." Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    " Ben is fine." Singtan said.


    " Where is he?" Mike asked.


    " Police station."


    .....


    Police station.


    When Singtan and the rest arrived at the station, Ben rushed towards Singtan and hugged his legs," Uncle Singtan."


    Picking him up in his arms, Singtan asked," Ben are you okay? Are you hurt somewhere? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Ben shook his head and said," I am okay. Ben had so much fun today."


    Yutang frowned and asked," Fun?"


    Ben nodded his head and said," Yes uncle Yutang Fun."


    " You brate here. You had fun but you scared and troubled your uncles so much today." Mike said before taking him in his arms.


    " Mr Li I am the head of the police department." The policeman said.


    Singtan nodded and asked," How did you all find him?"


    " Someone left him outside the police station half an hour ago." The policeman said.


    " When we asked him who he was, he told us Mr Quin was his father, then we understood who he was and I gave you a call." The policeman said.


    " Did you check the CCTV footage?" Singtan asked.


    The policeman nodded his head and said," We have requested for a copy which may arrived in a few hours. I''ll send one copy to you."


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Hmm thank you for taking care of him." Before leaving the station along with Mike, Ben and Yutang.


    ....


    Li Mansion.


    When Singtan arrived at the mansion along with Ben, everyone was present and was anxiously waiting for their arrival.


    " Ben." Rose shouted.


    Pulling her little bun into her embrace, Rose breathed a sigh of relief and said," Ah my baby. I was so scared."


    Wiping his mother''s tears with his small hands, Ben said," I am not hurt so mommy shouldn''t cry."


    " Come here champ." Quin said before picking him up.


    Grandpa Li yfully pped Ben''s cheek and said," You naughty boy why did you go out of the mansion?"


    Ben chuckled and said," Big Grandpa today I met your friend."


    Quin frowned and asked," Who?"


    " Grandpa Mo." Ben said.


    Grandpa Li narrowed his eyes and asked," Where did you meet him?"


    " I saw a very cute puppy outside the gate and I wanted to bring him inside. Then I asked the uncle who was standing near the gate if I could go out and catch him, that uncle agreed and let me go. I was following the puppy and he stopped in front of a grandpa. He told me that he was big grandpa''s best friend and he will take me to big grandpa. He even gave me many choctes and yed building blocks with me. He also had lunch with me. Later when I asked him where big grandpa was, he told me that big grandpa is busy and won''t be able toe. Then an uncle left me in the police station where uncle Singtan came to take me."


    The atmosphere turned cold and silent after Ben stopped talking.


    " Rose take Ben inside." Grandma Li said in a very cold voice.


    " Ming and Anna should also take some rest. Yixi you should also rest." Grandma Li said.


    Ming nodded her head and left along with Anna and Yixi.


    As Rose was about to take Ben away, Ben said," Big Grandpa, grandpa Mo also said that he wille back and meet you soon."


    After Ben left, Grandma Li took a deep breath and asked," Did you check who that guard was?"


    " We are finding him. Don''t worry about him, I won''t let him go." Singtan said.


    " Give me Go Jeffrey''s number." Grandma Li said.


    Grandpa Li pursed his lips and said," Quanci."


    " You shut up. Everything is happening because of you and you stupid friend." Grandma Li shouted.


    Singtan smiled and said," I''ll message you the number."


    " Hmm now go to your respective rooms and freshen up. I''ll serve the dinner and call you all down. Mike and Yutang stay here tonight." Grandma Li said before walking towards the kitchen.

 Chapter 428: Too old to cheat

    After seeing Grandpa Li''s expression, Singtan was about to make fun of him when his phone buzzed.


    He raised his eyebrows when he saw some weird digits.


    " Who is it?" Yutang asked.


    Without saying anything, Singtan received the call.


    " Ahh hello Singtan." Junjop said in very mocking and cunning voice.


    Singtan smirked and asked," How low are you going to stoop?"


    Junjop chuckled and said," Well I was never a high person."


    " This is something going on between the elders, don''t involve kids into this." Singtan said.


    Junjop helplessly shook his head and said," Tsk Tsk why do you people always take me in a wrong way? I did not do anything wrong. I just wanted to spend some time with little Li. Ask him, he will definitely tell you how much he loves me."


    Singtanughed and said," Do you think I don''t know what you were trying to do?"


    " Ha you are much more intelligent than your grandpa." Junjop said.


    " Be a man Junjop and fight head on. Don''t use dirty methods." Singtan said.


    " Isn''t the underworld a dirty ce? So why shouldn''t I use dirty methods?" Junjop asked.


    Singtan sighed and asked," What will you get after doing all this? Let me tell you, you will get nothing."


    Junjop chuckled and said," Well you people are already lucky that Little Li came back home in one piece otherwise I could''ve sent only his fingers to you."


    Pausing for a while, Junjop said," But it''s good to know that you people love little Li so much. Though he doesn''t have the Li family blood in him but he is capable of changing the atmosphere of the Li mansion. I just wanted to see how important little Li is for you all, specially you and I got my answer."


    Singtan mockingughed and said," You are lucky that you decided not to harm Ben otherwise you along with your so called secret organisation would go down together."


    Junjop frowned and said," You-"


    " What? Did you think that I don''t know? I know each and everything about you Junjop. It''s a different thing that I am not chasing you but if I really decide to do that, you know what is going to happen." Singtan said.


    Junjop frowned and said," I have nothing to lose but you people have lots of thing in your te. Two pregnant women, a child and so many innocent lives. I know what your weaknesses are."


    " Touch anyone of my family members or friends and you''ll regret surviving that attack which happened several years back." Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    " What did he say?" Grandpa Li asked.


    Without saying anything, Singtan said," Increase the security of each and everyone. Whatever happened today should not happen in the future."


    " Will you all go and freshen up and thene down for dinner?" Grandma Li shouted.


    ....


    Singtan''s room.


    When Singtan entered the room, Ming was sitting on the couch rubbing her temtes.


    " What happened?" Singtan asked.


    Ming shook her head and said," Just tired."


    " Come here." Singtan said before pulling her into his embrace.


    " I was so scared when we could not find Ben." Ming said.


    Singtan sighed and said," Don''t stress over it now. He is back safe and sound right?"


    Ming nodded her head.


    " There is nothing to worry about." Singtan said.


    " Singtan."


    " Hmm."


    " Who is Grandpa Mo that Ben was talking about?" Ming asked.


    Singtan took a deep breath and said," You don''t have to think about that. Just rx okay. I am here to protect you and everyone."


    Ming sighed and nodded her head.


    " Come now let''s go down for dinner." Singtan said.


    ....


    After having dinner, everyone entered their rooms.


    Sitting inside the study room, Grandma Li called Go Jeffry.


    " Jeffrey." Grandma Li said.


    Grandpa Go chuckled and said," Ahh look who called Mrs Li. After that p, I never heard your voice."


    Grandma Li rolled her eyes and said," Stop it and give me Junjops number."


    Grandpa Go raised his eyebrows and said," Quanci you are too old to cheat on Mosen."


    " Don''t forced me to hunt you down and give you another p." Grandma Li said.


    Grandpa Go frowned and asked," Why do you want it?"


    " I want it. Send it to me fast." Grandma Li said.


    " Listen to me. Junjop is not the Junjop whom you had pped thrice back in college. He is dangerous and-"


    " Like I care. Just pass me the number and don''t talk much." Grandma Li said.


    " Fine." Grandpa Go said before hanging up the call.


    ....


    Somewhere in country S.


    " Sir some Tang Quanci is asking for you." A man said.


    Dropping his gun down, Junjop quickly got up and asked," Is she here?"


    The man shook his head and said," No sir. She called."


    " Y-you What are you waiting for? Quick pass me the phone." Junjop shouted.


    Passing him the phone, the man stepped back and left.


    " Hello." Junjop said.


    Keeping quiet for quite sometime, Grandma Li said," I want to meet you."


    Junjop widened his eyes in shock and asked," What did you say?"


    " I will send you the time and address. Be there on time because I don''t like waiting." Grandma Li said before hanging up the call.


    Junjop kept on staring at the phone for a really long time before tossing it on the couch.


    Picking up his gun from the floor, he continued cleaning it with a huge grin on his face.


    ....


    After talking to Junjop when Grandma Li entered her room, Grandpa Li was anxiously sitting on the couch.


    " Quanci I-"


    Ignoring him, Grandma Li quietly entered the washroom.


    Seeing his wife''s cold behaviour, Grandpa Li sighed and helplessly shook his head.


    After sometime when she came out of the washroom, Grandpa Li said," Listen to me atleast."


    Grandma Li frowned and said," Why should I listen to you? If not for you, Junjop would never have the guts to do this. Weren''t you the one who let him take care of your underworld business back then? All this happening because of that."

 Chapter 429: Feisty as always

    " You old man you never listen to me." Grandma Li shouted.


    Grandpa Li pouted his lips and said," Now that is wrong. I always listen to you and even you know that."


    Grandma Li rolled her eyes and said," Did you listen to me when I told you not to let Juniop enter into our life again? No right. If you and listened to me back then, we wouldn''t be facing this problem. My great grandchild wouldn''t have been kidnapped all of a sudden. My grandson wouldn''t have been looking after him for the whole day and my granddaughter-inw wouldn''t be crying for the whole day. Everything is happening because of the teeny tiny mistake that you made several years back."


    Grandpa Li lowered his head and said," I am sorry."


    " Go out of my room and don''t show me your face till morning." Grandma Li said.


    " Quanci where will I sleep and what will the kids think if you throw me outside." Grandpa Li said.


    " Either you go out or I''ll leave this house and go back to the Tang mansion. And if I go back this time, I won''te back at all." Grandma Li said.


    Grandpa Li sighed and said," Okay I am going But please don''t leave me and go anywhere." before walking out of the room.


    ¡­.


    Mike''s and Anna''s room.


    Caressing Anna''s stomach, Mike was talking to their baby when Anna asked him," Who is grandpa Mo that Ben was talking about?"


    Mike shook his head and said," I don''t know honey."


    Pulling his ears, Anna said," This is what you get for lying."


    " Ouch Anna What are you-ouch that hurts" Mike shouted.


    " Now tell me who Grandpa Mo is." Anna said.


    Rubbing his ear, Mike said," I really don''t know."


    " You- don''t talk to me." Anna said before covering herself with the quilt.


    ¡­.


    Yutangs and Yixi''s room.


    " Wait." Yixi said.


    Yutang took a deep breath and said," Babe this isn''t the right time to wait."


    " Mmm I want to ask something." Yixi said.


    " What?"


    " Who is Grandpa Mo that Ben was talking about?" Yixi asked.


    " Well I don''t know." Yutang said.


    " That wasn''t the answer that I was looking for." Yixi said.


    Yutang groaned and said," Yixi I''ll tell you everything but not now okay. Let''s concentrate."


    Before Yixi could say anything, Yutang pressed their lips together and pulled down her zipper.


    ¡­..


    Singtans room.


    " Siquan will be escorted to the airport tomorrow morning." Singtan said.


    Snuggling against his chest, Ming said," Hmm I hope he leads a healthy life from now."


    " I have already informed Mr and Mrs Chen. Mr Chen has really started a new business in California and it is doing quite well." Singtan said.


    " Honey How is Yurin doing?" Ming asked.


    Singtan shook his head and said," Strangely your sister is behaving and is obediently doing what the doctor and nutritionist is asking her to and is not causing any trouble."


    " That is good." Ming said.


    Singtan sighed and asked," Why do I feel that she is up to no good?"


    " A woman changes after bing a mother. Maybe this is something good." Ming said.


    " I''ll be happy if that is the case." Singtan said before pulling her closer.


    " Do you think our life will be this peaceful after the babyes?" Singtan asked.


    Ming shook her head and said," I don''t think so."


    " You don''t have to worry about that. Whenever the baby cries, I''ll let you sleep and care of her." Singtan said.


    Ming chuckled and said," Hmm you''ll look cute when you will carry our baby around."


    " I don''t look cute now?" Singtan asked.


    " My husband is the cutest." Ming said.


    ¡­.


    Next day.


    While having breakfast Grandma Li said," Singtan I am going outside today so take care of Ming''s meals. She happens to skip lunch these days."


    " Where are you going Grandma?" Ming asked.


    Grandma Li smiled and said," I am going out for sometime."


    " Take guards with you." Singtan said.


    " Yixi and I are going to this really nice bakery shop where we used to go when we were small." Ming said.


    " Ahh you guys are such meanies." Anna said.


    Yixi chuckled and said," Too bad Anna has an important appointment today."


    " I''ll get something for you." Ming said.


    Anna smiled and asked," You''ll bring it to the hospital?"


    Ming nodded her head and said," Okay. I have to go there for a checkup anyway."


    " Hmm you kids have your breakfast, I''ll take my leave." Grandma Li said before getting up from her seat and walking towards the entrance.


    ¡­..


    Opix cafe.


    Wearing a neat suit and tie, Junjop was patiently waiting for Quanci.


    " Boss It has already been two hours." The man said.


    Junjop shook his head and said," Its fine. Maybe she got stuck in traffic."


    Just then Quanci entered the cafe with a fleet of bodyguards surrounding her.


    Walking towards Junjop, Quanci red at him for quite some time.


    " Quanci I was-"


    *THASH*


    The sound of a loud clean p echoed throughout cafe.


    The bodyguards surrounding Grandma Li widened their eyes in shock and quickly stood in between Junjop and Grandma Li.


    " Step aside." Grandma Li shouted.


    The bodyguards lowered their heads and stepped aside.


    ring at Junjop, Grandma Li said," If you touch anyone of my family member next time I''ll will not just p you, I''ll shoot you dead."


    Pausing for a while, she continued," I don''t know how Mosen ended up being best friends with such a vicious person like you and I don''t give a shit what exactly happened between you and him but next time if you dare you hurt anyone who is close to me, I''ll do something that I haven''t done for a really long time. I''ll kill you."


    Turning around, Grandma Li said," And this isn''t just a mere warning or threat. If you think that I am joking, try abducting my great-grandchild again." Before walking out of the cafe.


    After Grandma Li left, Junjop touched his cheeks and said," She is still as strong as she was before. Same way and same strength. She hasn''t changed much. Feisty as always."

 Chapter 430: We haven’t thought about it

    " You- you why did you give her his number" Grandpa Li shouted.


    Grandpa Go shook his head and said," God man stop shouting. Your wife threatened me okay. She told me that if I don''t give her the number then she will hunt me down and give me another p. Lingtian and I almost lost a tooth when she pped usst time."


    " But why did you give her his number?" Grandpa Li shouted.


    " Mosen we all are already old, so you don''t have worry. It''s not like Quanci is going to cheat on you with Junjop. Just chill and I am very busy right now. I am packing my things because I will be moving to the Xie mansion today. So bye." Grandpa Go said before hanging up the call.


    .....


    Singtans room.


    " Singtan I''ll be fine." Ming said.


    Singtan shook his head and said," No I am going with you."


    Ming frowned and said," I am going with Yixi. You have to go to your office."


    " But-"


    " I''ll take dozens of guards with me so you don''t have to worry." Ming said.


    Singtan sighed and said," Okay fine bute back early."


    " I''lle straight to your office and we can have evening snacks together." Ming said.


    Singtan thought for a while and said," Okay."


    ....


    Simon''s vi.


    " Sir we got an update about that woman who used to work her as a maid." a subordinate said.


    " What is it?" Simon asked.


    " She works at a hardware store and departmental store." The subordinate said.


    Simon thought for a while and asked," Hmm and what about Lui Songpa?"


    The subordinate shook his head and said," They haven''t been seen together after that day."


    " Go and and bring her to me." Simon said.


    The subordinate nodded his head and left.


    ....


    Flexipound.


    " Here is you hot and tasty soup." Yufan said before cing a big bowl of soup in front of Ling.


    Ling sighed and said," This is too much."


    Yufan shook his head and said," No be good and drink the entire thing along with the vegetables."


    Ling puffed her cheeks and said," You''ve be so mean."


    " This is for you good and-" Yufan stopped when his the door bell rang.


    " Be good and drink the entire thing. I''ll be right back." Yufan said before rushing towards the door.


    When Yufan opened the door, he widened his eyes in shock when he saw who it was.


    " What''s with that expression of yours? You don''t want me toe in?" Yutang asked.


    Yufan shook his head and said," No no it isn''t like that. I am just-Hmm nothing. Pleasee in."


    When Yutang entered the apartment, he saw Ling obediently drinking her soup.


    " Princess." Yutang said before walking towards her.


    " Brother-"


    " No no you sit and eat. No need to get up." Yutang said.


    " Brother Yutang do you want to drink coffee?" Yufan asked.


    Yutang shook his head and said," No need for all that. You both sit down, I want to talk to you all about something."


    " What is it Brother?" Ling asked.


    " We elders have decided that you both should get engaged first and get married in the future whenever you both want. I have already taken mother and father''s permission and they are okay with it. I''ll also talk to uncle Xie about this. But first I want to know what you both think about this." Yutang said.


    " Actually we-"


    Cutting Yufan off, Ling said," We never thought about it but we will listen to you all. Right Yufan."


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Ya right."


    " That''s good then. We can throw an engagement party next month. Till then Ling be good and take rest okay?" Yutang said.


    Ling nodded her head and said," You don''t have to worry about that brother. Yufan is taking good care of me."


    Yutang smiled and said," Good."


    ....


    Li base.


    When Chen Siquan was being escorted to the airport by Zechan and Songpa, Siquan asked," Can I talk to Singtan once?"


    Zechan thought for a while and said," Okay." before calling his big boss.


    " What is it?" Singtan asked.


    " Good morning big boss, Mr Chen wants to talk to you." Zechan said.


    Passing the phone to Siquan, Zechan said," Be quick."


    Taking the phone from his hand, Siquan nodded his head.


    " Singtan."


    " What happened?" Singtan asked in a very cold voice.


    Pausing for a while, Siquan asked," Do you know where Yurin is?"


    " Pass the phone to Zechan." Singtan said.


    " Yes boos." Zechan said.


    " Take him to Flexipound. Let him talk to Xie Yurin for sometime and then escort him to the airport. Make sure that he boards the ne." Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    ....


    Flexipound.


    When Zechan, Songpa and Siquan entered the apartment, the nutritionist said that Yurin was taking rest in her bedroom.


    " You go inside and talk to her. I''ll be waiting right here." Zechan said.


    Siquan nodded his head and entered the room.


    ...


    Inside the room.


    When Siquan entered the room, Yurin was sleeping on the bed.


    When he saw her baby bump, Siquans expression softened.


    Walking towards her, Siquan caressed her stomach and smiled.


    When Yurin felt someone''s presence, she slowly opened her eyes and when she saw who it was, her eyes welled up.


    " Siquan." Yurin murmured.


    " How big?" Siquan asked.


    Wiping her tears away, Yurin said," 19 weeks."


    Siquan smiled and said," I want a girl."


    Yurin chuckled and said," Yes even I want a girl."


    Siquan took a deep breath and said," Yurin I want to forget everything and start a new life with you and our baby."


    Holding his hand, Yurin nodded her head and said," Yes Yes we can start a new life. We can start all over again."


    " Hmm so now you get up and pack your things. We have to leave." Siquan said.


    Yurin frowned and asked," Leave? Where are we going?"


    " We are going far away from here. A ce where we can live peacefully. We can start over everything there again. I''ll work and you can take care of our baby and our sweet little family. I am tired of living in a high ss society. I want to live like an ordinary person now. You, me and our baby. Just the three of us and-"


    Siquan stopped when Yurin let go his hand and lowered her head.

 Chapter 431: Karma

    " What happened?" Siquan asked.


    Yurin shook her head and said," nothing."


    Cupping her face, Siquan said," Then hurry up. We have a flight to catch."


    Yuring pursed her lips and said," Why don''t we stay here in country S? I mean we can move back to the Chen Mansion and you can take care of Chen Enterprise again. Everything will be back to normal and-"


    Cutting her off, Siquan asked," So you don''t wanna go with me?"


    Rubbing her temtes, Yurin said," I don''t want to leave country S. Why don''t we stay here?"


    Siquan smiled and asked," Yurin do you love me?"


    Yurin vigorously nodded her head and said," Yes I do I love you a lot."


    " Thene with me." Siquan said.


    When she did not say anything for a really long time, Siquan got and said," This is the difference between you and your elder sister. If Singtan will ever ask Ming to leave everything and go with him and start everything all over again, she would readily agree without thinking even once and look at you." before getting up.


    Yurin grabbed his sleeves and said," Please please don''t leave me alone."


    " Thene with me. I am ready to forget everything and start a new life with you." Siquan said.


    Yurin sobbed and said," Please Please."


    Cupping her face, Siquan kissed her lips and said," Take care of our baby." before slowly jerking her hands off and walking outside.


    Stopping in front of the door, Siquan asked," For thest time, will you go with me?"


    Lowering her head, Yurin covered her face with both and hands before bursting into tears.


    Siquan mockingly smiled at himself and left. After Ming left yesterday, he thought for quite sometime and decided to give Yurin a chance. He wanted to give their rtionship a chance. No matter what, Siquan thought that Yurins feelings for him were strong enough to let go everything and follow him. But he was wrong.


    Who would''ve known that the woman for whom he did so many things and sacrificed so many things would refuse to go with him. Was wealth and fame more important to her than him?


    Yes, he knew that he had also done things which he was not suppose to. He knew that he was equally responsible for everything that happened. But he wanted to let go everything and start a new life with his wife and baby. Was that too much to ask?


    '' Karma'' Siquan thought. Now he knew how it feels when someone whom you love betrays you and chooses something else over you. Was this how Ming felt when I left her? Yes, she might''ve felt exactly the same how he was feeling right now or may be worse.


    Taking a deep breath, Siquan tried to control his emotions. Ming had given him a second chance in which he could repent for his sins and make sure not to repeat the same mistake again. The person whom he had hurt the most was the one who gave him a second life. ''How strange can life be?'' Siquan thought.


    " Let''s go." Siquan said.


    Zechan and Songpa got up and escorted him outside.


    .....


    Li Mansion.


    " Where is Yutang?" Ming asked.


    " Ah he went to office." Yixi said.


    Ming chuckled and said," Hmm let''s go and have some fun."


    As they were about to board the car, a bulky man stepped forward and said," Lady Boss, we will be following you from behind. If anything happens, we will be right there."


    Ming nodded her head and said," Cool."


    After boarding the car, Yixi said," Ah can we stop by a departmental store? I have to buy few things."


    Ming rolled her eyes and said," Yixi why now?"


    Yixi chuckled and said," Sorry I just have to buy few things. I''ll be fast."


    Ming frowned and said," Fine."


    .....


    Departmental store.


    Beth was busy arranging something when few men dressed in ck suit entered the departmental store.


    Beth''s heart raised when she realised that they were the same men who had chased herst time.


    Quickly hiding behind a shelf, Beth started biting her nails nervously.


    She wanted to call Songpa first but she realised that her phone was out of battery.


    cing her hand on her chest, Beth took few deep breaths to calm herself down.


    After the guards entered the store, Beth quickly rushed towards the exit door which was not too far away from where she was hiding.


    As she was about to step out, a man shouted," There she is."


    Beth gasped and started running outside without looking anywhere else.


    The guards quickly started chasing her.


    ....


    Outside.


    As Beth was running to save her life, she did not see the car which wasing towards her in full speed.


    After the bo shed against her body, Beth lost her bnce and fell down. The chauffeur who was quick enough to apply the brakes on time, sighed in relief when he saw that the car has stopped few centimetres away from thedy''s body.


    Quickly getting down from the car, the chauffeur helped Beth up and said," Miss are you- oh miss you are bleeding."


    Touching her forehead, Beth said," It isn''t your fault I was recklessly running. I am sorry."


    Getting down from the car, Ming asked," What happened?" when she saw Beth''s bleeding forehead, she gasped and said," You are bleeding a lot. Let me take you the hospital."


    Before Beth could say anything, the group of men who were chasing her arrived.


    Hiding behind the chauffeur, Beth said," Please save me from them."


    When the bodyguards saw some strange men surrounding theirdy boss, they quickly got down from their car and surrounded Ming and Yixi.


    When Ming saw, Beth''s scared and worried expression, she said," Save the girl."


    The guard quickly nodded their heads and said," Yesdy boss.


    Three guards quickly stood beside Beth protectively forming a human wall around her.


    " Hey isn''t that Li Singtans wife, Xie Ming?" A man asked.


    The man nodded his head and said," Yes she is."

 Chapter 432: Come to the hospital

    " Didn''t you say that this woman had nothing to do with the Li n?"


    The second man nodded his head and said," Yes that was the report that we got."


    " What do we do now?" Another man asked.


    Just then a bulky man stepped forward and asked," What do you people want?"


    " We are not here to harm Mrs Li. We just want thatdy. Handover her to us and we will go." One of Simon''s men said.


    The bulky man smirked and said," No."


    Simon''s men narrowed their eyes and were about to make a move when the bulky man mockinglyughed and said," Don''t even try. I think you know who we are and what are we capable off. I strongly believe that you people are not dumb enough to mess with us."


    Simon''s men thought for a while and slowly retreated back.


    After they left, Ming and Yixi turned towards Beth and asked," Are you fine?"


    Holding her bleeding forehead, Beth said," I am fine and thank you so much for helping me."


    Yixi shook her head and said," This won''t do,e with us we will take you to the hospital."


    " I am really fine and-"


    " No you are not fine. Don''t argue ande with us." Ming said.


    ....


    Hospital.


    " It''s nothing that serious. The cut is not too deep and the will mark will fade away easily." Mike said.


    " Thankyou Mike." Ming said.


    Mike chuckled and said," You don''t have to thank. I''ll charge your husband for this."


    Mingughed and said," Charge him double."


    " Hey what is your name?" Yixi asked.


    Beth smiled and said," My name is Beth and thank you so much for helping me today."


    Ming smiled and said," It''s fine you don''t have to thank us."


    " I should go now." Beth said.


    " It would be nice if you will call someone to fetch your from here. What if theye back looking for you again?" Yixi said.


    Beth thought for a while and asked," Can I borrow your phone?"


    Ming nodded her head before passing her phone to Beth.


    Taking the phone from her hand, Beth quickly punched Songpa''s number.


    Beth widened her eyes in shock when she saw that Songpa''s number was already saved in Ming''s phone.


    " Eh ma''am do you know Songpa?" Beth asked.


    Ming raised her eyebrows and said," Yes I do."


    Mike widened his eyes in shock and asked," Are you that beautiful girl whom Songpa is seeing these days?"


    Beth blushed and lowered her head.


    Yixi smacked Mike''s hand and asked," You- What kind of question is that?"


    " Ouch Yixi that hurts." Mike said.


    " Ahh so we actually helped Songpa''s girlfriend." Ming said.


    Yixi pouted her lips and asked," Who is Songpa?"


    " Are you guys talking about Songpa?" Anna asked.


    " Yes An we are talking about him." Ming said.


    Anna smiled and said," Ah that cute little boy. I haven''t seen him for so many months."


    " She is Songpa''s girlfriend, Beth." Ming said.


    " Ah my cute little brother got himself a girlfriend? Oh you are so beautiful." Anna said.


    Beth smiled and said," Thank you."


    Yixi frowned and said," I want to see who Songpa is."


    Mike grinned and asked," So Songpa doesn''t know that you are in the hospital?"


    Beth nodded her head and said," Yes he doesn''t know but I will call him and-"


    " Wait don''t." Mike said.


    " Why?" Anna asked.


    Mike chuckled and said," Let''s have some fun with our little Songpa today."


    ....


    Outside the airport.


    Zechan and Songpa came out of the airport after making sure that Chen Siquan boarded the ne along with his parents.


    " I really think that he is guilty and regrets for everything that he has done." Zechan said.


    Songpa nodded his head and said," He better not do anything wrong this time otherwise I will not even listen to Big boss and start using my tools on him."


    Zechan sighed and nodded his head. He still remembered what had happened that day when Siquan was brought to the cell. Songpa was all ready to torture him till he bleeds to death. If not for Singtans strict warnings and threats, Siquan would have been dead by now.


    As they were about to board the car, Songpa''s phone buzzed.


    " Zechan Why is Mike Boss calling me?" Songpa asked.


    Zechan rolled his eyes and said," Because he wants to talk to you."


    Sticking his tongue out, Songpa cheekily answered the call. This was the first time Mike was calling him in his new phone so obviously he was excited.


    " Hey Mike Boss." Songpa said cheerfully.


    " Songpa." Mike said in a very serious tone.


    " What happened boss?" Songpa asked.


    Mike sighed and said," Is Beth Hembron your girlfriend?"


    Songpa widened his eyes in shock and asked," Yes Yes What happened to her?"


    " Hmme to the hospital fast." Mike said.


    " Hospital? Why hospital? Is she fine? What happened to her?" Songpa asked anxiously.


    " Come to the hospital and I''ll tell you." Mike said before hanging up the call.


    Songpa froze after hearing Mikes words.


    When Zechan saw his pale expression, he asked," Hey what happened?"


    " Zechan Beth is in the hospital. Mike bro just called and he told me toe there." Songpa said.


    Zechan frowned and shouted," You-then what are you thinking? Quickly get inside the car. We should leave."


    Grabbing Zechans arm, Songpa asked," W-What if something happens to her? I won''t be able to live without her Zechan. What will I do without her?"


    Grabbing Songpa''s shivering shoulders, Zechan said," Listen to me, Nothing will happen to Beth okay. She will be fine so don''t worry. First let''s go and find out what''s wrong. Don''t jump to a conclusion like this."


    Songpa nodded his head and quickly boarded the car along with Zechan.


    ...:


    Hospital.


    " Hahah did you hear his voice? He was sounding so-Hahah." Mike said.


    Beth sighed and said," I don''t think so this is right. We shouldn''t do this."


    Yixi chuckled and said," You just chill and rx. We are just having a little bit fun with your boyfriend."


    Mingughed and said," Poor boy I am already feeling sorry for him."


    Anna shook her head and said," You people are so wicked."

 Chapter 433: I am out of this

    After almost fifteen minutes, Songpa and Zechan arrived at the hospital.


    Rushing inside the hospital, Songpa bumped into many people but he did not care. All he was thinking about was Beth.


    When they arrived outside Mike''s cabin, Mike came out of the cabin and said in a very serious tone," It is a hit and run case. Beth was hit by a car and she has received major injuries in her head and body. We have to operate her as soon as possible but-"


    Grabbing Mike''s shoulder, Songpa asked," But what?"


    " There are manyplications and the chances of this operation being sessful is very less. So you have prepare yourself for the worst." Mike said before walking towards the operation theatre.


    " Hey Mike Boss wait." Zechan said.


    " What happened?" Mike asked.


    " How did you know the woman who met with an ident is Songpa''s girlfriend? You have never seen her right? Then how?" Zechan asked.


    Mike thought for a while and said," When she was brought her, she was mumbling Songpa''s name so I thought may be she is Songpa''s girlfriend." before rushing towards the operation theatre.


    After Mike left, Songpa nervously ruffled his hair. He could feel his legs turning weak. What would he do without Beth?


    When Zechan saw Songpa stumbling, he quickly grabbed his shoulders and said," Hey nothing will happen to her okay so don''t worry."


    Seeing Songpa''s pale expression, Zechan panicked," Songpae and sit here. I''ll go and fetch some water for you."


    Leaving Songpa alone for a while, Zechan moved to a corner and called his big boss to inform him about the situation.


    ....


    Li Corporation.


    Singtan has just finished a meeting when he received a called from Zechan.


    " Hmmm stay with him and don''t leave him alone. I''ll be right there." Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    After hanging up the call, Singtan called Mike but thetter did not receive his call.


    " Zihao get the car ready." Singtan said before punching in Ming''s number.


    ....


    Hospital


    Inside one of the operation theatre.


    " I think we should tell him everything." Anna said.


    Beth who was very nervous and anxious, nodded her head and said," Yes let''s not do this to him."


    Mike helplessly shook his head and said," You woman are no fun."


    Ming chuckled and said," We used to y such pranks when we were in high school."


    " Ah those were fun days." Yixi said.


    Just the Ming''s phone buzzed," Oh you all now don''t make noise, Mr Li is calling me."


    After taking a deep breath, Ming answered the call," Yes honey."


    " Ming where are you?" Singtan asked.


    " I am ehh at the bakery with Yixi. Why?"


    " Hmm don''te to my office. I am going to the hospital." Singtan said.


    Ming widened her eyes in shock and asked," Wait why hospital?"


    " Songpa''s girlfriend met with an ident and is having an operation right now. Songpa is very sensitive when ites to things like this so I have to stay with him." Singtan said.


    " Oh that is sad. I''ll alsoe there." Ming said.


    " No need of that. You should go home and rest." Singtan said.


    Ming shook her head and said," No no I aming. How can we leave Songpa alone like that? It''s fine I''ll be there in like five minutes."


    " That fast?" Singtan asked.


    " I happen to be nearby." Ming said.


    " Hmm alright. I''ll be there in 20 minutes." Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    cing her phone inside her bag, Ming stood up and said," I am leaving."


    " Woah where are you going?" Mike asked.


    " Singtan ising here." Ming said.


    Mike widened his eyes in shock and asked," Why?"


    " He knows that Songpa''s girlfriend is getting operated here so he ising." Ming said.


    " Now What?" Yixi asked.


    " I don''t know. Yixi and I are leaving." Ming said.


    " Hey you can''t run away like that and leave me alone." Mike said.


    " It was your idea Mike now you suffer. I am out of this." Ming said before walking out along with Yixi.


    Anna chuckled and said," Good luck with the prank hubby." before walking outside.


    " Hey you guys how can you do that? Wait how can I deal with Singtan alone?" Mike shouted.


    Biting her lower lip, Beth said," I think we should tell Songpa everything."


    ....


    " Lady Boss?" Zechan said.


    Ming nodded her head and quietly sat beside Songpa who was staring at the ceiling.


    Poking Ming''s arm, Yixi asked," Is he Songpa?"


    Ming nodded her head.


    Tapping Songpa''s shoulder, Yixi said," It''s gonna be okay."


    Seeing his pale and ghastly expression, Ming felt guilty and sad for home.


    After sometime Singtan arrived along with Han Zihao.


    " How is it?" Singtan asked.


    Zechan shook his head and said," We still don''t know."


    Sitting beside Ming, Singtan wrapped his arms around her shoulder and asked," Ming at what time did you arrive at the hospital?"


    Ming gulped in fear and said," Few minutes ago."


    Pausing for a while, Singtan said," Hmm but the guards were saying that you are here since a really long time and you did not go to the bakery shop today."


    Yixi got up and said," I''ll go and fetch some water."


    " Ming-"


    Burying her head in his chest, Ming said," Hmm my head hurts today."


    Singtan sighed and said," I''ll take you home soon." Turning towards Zechan, he said," Drag Mike out of the operation theatre."


    Zechan frowned and asked," Boss?"


    " Nevermind." Singtan said before getting up from his seat.


    Walking towards Songpa, Singtan said," Get up." Before grabbing his hand and pulling him up.


    Wrapping his arms around Ming, Singtan said," You alsoe." Before walking towards the operation theatre.


    ....


    Inside the operation theatre.


    Pacing back and forth, Mike was biting his nails and thinking about various ways to escape the mess.


    " Why don''t we go out and tell everyone the truth?" Beth said.


    Mike shook his head and said," No no we can''t do that. Singtan will kill me."


    " I don''t think so Songpa will say anything." Beth said.


    " It''s not about Songpa, it''s about Singtan." Mike said.


    Just the the door opened and Singtan entered the room along with Songpa and the rest.

 Chapter 434: Bully

    When Songpa saw Beth sitting on the bed, he quickly rushed towards her and asked," Beth how are you? And this bandage? How? I mean when?" Brushing his fingers on the bandage, he asked," Does it hurt."


    Beth''s eyes watered after seeing his pale and worried expression. Lowering her head, she shook her head.


    " Hey hey why are you crying? Is it paining?" Songpa asked.


    " No." Beth said before getting down from the bed and wrapping her hands around his waist.


    " I am sorry." Beth said.


    Rubbing her back, Songpa said," You don''t have to be sorry."


    Singtans lips curled upwards when he saw Songpa and Beth together.


    Turning towards Mike, Singtan said," Do you have any idea how worried Songpa was?"


    Mike gulped in nervousness and said," It was Ming''s and Yixi''s idea. They wanted to y a prank on Songpa and I reluctantly agreed."


    Ming and Yixi gasped together and said," You- when did we do that?"


    " Ah Mike you are so sly." Yixi shouted.


    cing her hand on Singtans chest, Ming said," Honey he is lying. Do you think that I would ever suggest such a thing? He was the one who came up with the idea and we reluctantly agreed."


    Caressing Ming''s cheeks, Singtan said," Hmm I know you don''t have to exin."


    " Hmm." Ming said before burying her face in his chest.


    Looking at Mike with cold and vicious eyes, Singtan said," Whatever you did was already wrong but involving my wife and others was more wrong."


    " You- how can you all put all the me on me? You all were there with me and now-"


    Just then Yutang entered the room and asked," What''s happened? How is Songpa''s girlfriend?"


    Pouncing into Yutangs embrace, Yixi said," Yutang Mike is ming me for something that I did not do."


    Wrapping his arms around her, Yutang said," Hmm don''t worry honey, I won''t let him bully you."


    " You- all of you are trying to bully me. Ah Zechan go and and call Anna." Mike said.


    After sometime when Anna entered the room along with Zechan, Mike said," Babe they all are trying to bully me."


    " Weren''t you the one who was trying to bully Songpa? Serves to right." Anna said.


    " An you-"


    Anna rolled her eyes and said," Don''t expect me to take your side. Songpa saved me once and I will always be grateful to him for that. I even tried to stop you but you did not listen. Now face the consequences."


    Singtan sighed and said in a very low voice," Mike you know what Songpa''s condition is. How could you let him panic again. What is he starts getting the anxiety attacks again? It took me two years to stabilise him after what had happened and you-"


    " Okay Okay fine I am sorry but even his girlfriend agreed to this." Mike said.


    When everybody looked at Songpa and Beth, Beth buried her face on Songpa''s chest and slowly shook her head.


    Anna, Ming and Yixi chuckled when they saw Mike''s horrified expression.


    " How did shee here?" Singtan asked.


    When Ming told her about everything that she happened, Singtan took a deep breath and said," Zechan assign a bodyguard for Beth as well."


    " I-"


    Cutting her off, Songpa said," It is for you own good."


    Beth sighed and nodded her head.


    Singtan smiled and said," Songpa will you not introduce your girlfriend to us?"


    Wiping her tears away, Songpa said," Come I''ll introduce you to my big boss." before dragging her towards the group.


    Cheekily smiling, Songpa said," Big Boss this is my girlfriend Beth and babe this is my boss."


    Beth smiled and politely greeted Singtan.


    " This is mydy boss and big sister." Songpa said pointing towards Ming.


    Ming chuckled and said," We have already met before."


    After introducing everyone, Songpa said," This is my small little family."


    Patting Songpa''s head, Singtan smiled and said," I give you the liberty punish Mike as you like."


    Sticking his tongue out, Songpa asked," With anything?"


    Yutang chuckled and said," Yes Anything."


    " Yes I give you the permission to do so too." Anna said.


    " How can you all do that?" Mike shouted.


    Squeezing Songpa''s hand, Beth smiled and said," There is no need for that. Dr Mike really took really good care of me today. He treated me and also prescribed some pain relief medicines."


    " Mike Boss, my girlfriend saved you today." Songpa said.


    ....


    After talking to each other for quite sometime, everyone decided to leave.


    Before leaving, Ming asked Beth," Where do you live?"


    " I live with my brother and sister-inw." Beth said.


    " Hmm have to thought about moving in with Songpa? I mean now you both are young and Songpa lives alone. Even you live with your brother and sister-inw. So why don''t you both live together? That way you both can spend more time with each other and have more fun." Ming said.


    " Songpa did ask me to move in with him." Beth said.


    Ming chuckled and asked," Then what are you thinking about? Just move in with him."


    " Ma''am don''t you think it''s too early?" Beth asked.


    " Don''t call me that. You can call me big sister just like Songpa." Ming said.


    Beth smiled and nodded her head.


    " It doesn''t matter whether it''s too early or not. What matters is what you and Songpa want. If you both want to live together then why not?" Ming said.


    Beth nodded her head and said," Thanks for helping me today and for talking to me about this too."


    Ming smiled and said," It''s fine. We are going out for shopping this weekend, you should join us."


    Beth smiled and said," I would love to."


    " I''ll ask Songpa to drop you at the Li Mansion that day." Ming said.


    " Okay." Beth said.


    Patting Beth''s head, Ming said," I have a brother who is almost of your and Songpa''s age and you both remind me of him. In the future if you face any problem, you can count on me."

 Chapter 435: The bet

    " Big Boss I asked Beth to move in with me. Though she hasn''t agreed to it yet, I still want to make all the preparation and-"


    Singtan smiled and said," Your ce is all ready. It is perfectly furnished and you both can shift there whenever you want."


    " But Boss Zechan-"


    Singtan chuckled and said," Zechan was staying in the base for you. He did not want to leave you alone. Now if you move will move out even Zechan will move out and move in with his girlfriend."


    Songpa widened his eyes in shock and asked," Zechan was living in the base for me?"


    " Yes. Why?" Singtan asked.


    " I thought he was staying there because he also did not have a house just like me." Songpa said.


    Patting his head, Singtan said," Silly he was staying there for you. Now if you move out even Zechan will move out. I will be happy if you both settle down and start your own families."


    Hugging Singtan, Songpa said," Thankyou so much big boss."


    Patting his back, Singtan said," Now go and drop Beth home. I''ll ask Zihao to take you both to your new apartment tomorrow."


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Okay Boss."


    ....


    Inside Songpa''s car.


    Tapping her nails in the seat belt, Beth kept on staring at Songpa who was busy driving.


    " What happened?" Songpa asked.


    Beth shook her head and said," Nothing."


    " Beth you don''t have to think twice before telling me something." Songpa said.


    " Okay so I just wanted to tell you that I am a very disciplined person. I have some rules and principles like no wet towel on the floor or bed. No throwing dirty clothes on the floor and many more and if you do not follow them, I''ll throw you out of the house and-"


    " Okay Okay I''ll follow everything." Songpa said.


    " Hmm then it''s okay." Beth said.


    After sometime, Songpa widened his eyes in shock and asked," What? Wait are you ready to move in with me?"


    Beth chuckled and said," Yes."


    Stopping the car, Songpa unbuckled their belts and quickly pulled her into his embrace and kissed her forehead," You have no idea how happy I am. I promise that you will never regret this."


    Beth shook her head and said," I know I won''t. With you there is nothing to regret."


    " Same." Songpa said before shing their lips together.


    ....


    Li Mansion.


    Running his fingers through her hair, Singtan said," Siquan visited Yurin before leaving and asked her to go with him but she refused."


    Snuggling against his chest, Ming sighed and said," I don''t understand why Yurin is like this."


    " She said that she doesn''t want to leave everything behind and go with him." Singtan said.


    " She did a mistake but it''s her life and I don''t want to say anything." Ming said.


    Singtan thought for a while and asked," Ming if I ask you to-"


    Cutting him off, Ming said," Without thinking even once. I''ll go wherever my handsome husband will take me."


    " I love you." Singtan said.


    Ming chuckled and said," Day by day Mr Li is bing more and more romantic."


    Kissing her forehead, Singtan said," With a beautiful wife like you, I can be romantic even in my death bed."


    Pinching his waste, Ming said," Don''t talk about dying. We still have a long way to go."


    " Hmm."


    " Singtan Anna and I have decided something." Ming said.


    " What?"


    " If I have a son and she had a daughter or the other way round, we are nning to pair them together and-"


    Singtan shook his head and said," We cannot force them to be together. It''s their choice whom they want to be or not."


    " I know and it''s not a betrothal. Like if they are interested in other each other, we will push them together." Ming said.


    Singtan shook his head and said," No. I won''t send my daughter to Mike''s ce. She will always be a Li and whoever marries her will have to be a Li as well. My daughter is going to stay with me always."


    Ming chuckled and said," What kind of logic is that? Are you nning to lock our daughter inside her room forever. She is going to grow up and also start dating."


    Singtan shook his head and said," No. she won''t date anyone until I run a background check on that person and-"


    Cutting him off, Ming rolled her eyes and said," You are not just a possessive husband but also a possessive father. And I strongly feel that we will have a baby boy."


    " No it is a girl."


    " Wanna bet?" Ming asked.


    Singtan chuckled and said," Okay so if we have a daughter, you''ll be on top for three months and if we have a boy then I''ll give you whatever you want."


    Mingughed and said," You''ll give me whatever I want even without a bet."


    " That is true but still."


    " Alright bet epted." Ming said.


    ....


    Beth''s apartment.


    " How did you get hurt?" Peter asked.


    " I tripped over a shopping cart." Beth said.


    " How long have you been dating him?" Peter asked.


    " More than a month now." Beth said.


    Peter frowned and said," You know that boy only for a month and you want to move in with him."


    Beth lowered her head and said," Brother I-"


    Peter shook his head and said," No Beth I won''t allow that. What if he is bad or-"


    " No brother Songpa is really very nice and good." Beth said.


    " And how do you know that?" Peter asked.


    " I just know." Beth said.


    " Who all are there in his family?" Peter asked.


    Beth shook her head and said," He has no family but he treats his boss as his big brother and-"


    " That boy has no family? No parents?" Peter asked.


    Pausing for a while, Peter asked," Where does he stay?"


    Beth shook her head and said," I don''t know but he is taking me to check out his ce tomorrow."


    Peter shook his head and said," You are not going there Beth. I cannot allow you to move in with a stranger."

 Chapter 436: Suffer a loss

    " Brother-"


    " End of discussion Beth. Go to your room." Peter said.


    Ruby who was standing right beside Peter, rolled her eyes and said," You were also a stranger when I moved in with you."


    Peter frowned and said," That is different."


    " It is not different, it is the same thing. How will see get to know him properly if you lock her up like this? She is an a.d.u.l.t Peter and she has the right to take her own decision. If she wants to move in with him just let her do what she wants. She also has to start a family of her." Ruby said.


    " We don''t know who that guy is yet." Peter said.


    " Well call him for dinner and talk to him. You can''t just reject Beth''s choice like that." Ruby said.


    Peter thought for a while and said," Hmm okay call him home for dinner this weekend."


    Beth nodded her head and said," Okay brother and can I go with him tomorrow?"


    " Beth you can go wherever you want with him and you don''t have to ask for our permission to anywhere." Ruby said.


    " But-"


    Cutting Peter off, Ruby said," You shut up and go inside your room."


    Peter frowned and quietly entered his room.


    ....


    After entering her room, Beth called Songpa and told him about everything that had happened.


    Songpa widened his eyes in shock and asked," So I havee to your ce and meet you brother this weekend."


    " Uh-huh."


    " Can I not do that?" Songpa asked.


    Beth chuckled and asked," Songpa are you freaking out?"


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Yes I am. He is your brother what if I fail to impress him?"


    " He will definitely like you so don''t worry about that." Beth said.


    " Hmm okay I''ll pick you up tomorrow in the evening." Songpa said.


    " Alright. I''ll take a shower now so I''ll call youter." Beth said.


    " I love you." Songpa said.


    " I love you too."


    ....


    After hanging up the call, Songpa called Singtan.


    " Big Boss."


    " What is it Songpa?" Singtan asked.


    " Beth is ready to move in with me but her brother wants to meet me first." Songpa said.


    Singtan chuckled and asked," Nervous?"


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Yes Boss."


    " Don''t worry about that and I''ll ask Zihao to take you both to your new ce tomorrow. Now he good and sleep." Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    ....


    After hanging up the call, Singtan called Zihao and said," Ask Peter Hembron to meet me in my office tomorrow morning. Also in the evening you will have to take Beth and Songpa to their new ce. If they don''t like something or want to add anything, change it immediately. Did you understand?"


    How could Singtan let his dear Songpa suffer a loss in front of his girlfriends brother? So he decided to misuse his powers and tell Peter that Songpa was closely rted to him before hand so that he wouldn''t give Songpa a really tough timeter.


    Zihao nodded his head and said," Noted Sir. Anything else?"


    " No that''s it." Singtan said.


    " Sir there is actually a problem." Zihao said.


    " What happened?"


    " Rushi Entertainment seem to be created some kind of problem for Global entertainments. Not that it is affecting Mr Quin but it seems like Rushi entertainments is forgetting few things." Zihao said.


    Singtan chuckled and said," Since Quin did note running to me for help that means the situation is still in control but you still keep an eye on the whole situation. If things be too much, we have to help Quin."


    " Okay Boss."


    " Alright now you can sleep." Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    ....


    Next morning.


    Li Mansion.


    " Rose this is beautiful." Ming said brushing her hands through the gown.


    Helping her with the zipper, Rose said," This is not too heavy and not to light and it is also veryfortable so you don''t have worry about anything else."


    Ming chuckled and said," My baby bump is looking so cute in this."


    Roseughed and said," Yes and you are also looking very beautiful big sister."


    " Thank you so much." Ming said.


    " We are family so there is no need of thanking me. Big brothers suit is also ready, ask him to try it once so I can alter it if there is any problem." Rose said.


    " Hmm we are leaving after few days so we actually don''t have much time left." Ming said.


    " Big sister can I ask you something?" Rose asked.


    " What is it?"


    " Hmm do you have any idea who grandpa Mo is? I mean Ben was talking about him all night that day. That man happened to take care of him really very well but didn''t he abduct Ben? Then why did he y with him and took care of him? I mean isn''t that weird?" Rose asked.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Yes even I found it weird but I really don''t know who that man is."


    " I tried asking Quin but he said that he has no idea about Grandpa Mo." Rose said.


    " Singtan knows but he is not willing to tell me. Anyway don''t stress over it. Whatever happened few days back, will never happen again. Let your big brother take care of such things okay?" Ming said.


    Rose smiled and nodded her head.


    ....


    Global Entertainment.


    Sitting inside his office, Quin was going through some doc.u.ments when his assistant entered the office and said," Sir things don''t seem really very nice on our end. The second lead who got injured his creating a ruckus and the media-"


    " Paul I told you this thing is not worth our attention. Just let it be." Quin said.


    " But sir Rushi-"


    Flipping through the doc.u.ments, Quin said," Whether Rushi entertainments withdraw their investments or keep it has got nothing to do with us. It doesn''t affect us at all."


    " But Sir they are spreading rumours all over the industry saying that our new movie is shitty and that is why he withdrew all his funds. The other investors also want to take back their-"


    " Paul do weck funds?" Quin asked.


    Paul shook his head and said," No Sir."


    " Then What are you worried about?" Quin asked.


    Pausing for a while, Quin said," This movie is going to create a uproar in the box office so don''t worry about anything and start the production again. Change the second male lead."


    Paul nodded his head and left.

 Chapter 437: My little brother

    Li Corporation.


    Management department.


    "Peter you have been called to the CEO''s office." The head of the department said.


    Peter, who was busy going through some doc.u.ments almost tripped when he heard his boss.


    " Boss are you talking to me?" Peter asked.


    The head of the department nodded his head and said," Yes now go the CEO is waiting for you."


    " Boss am I going to get fired?" Peter asked.


    " I don''t know anything. Now go quickly you know the CEO doesn''t like to wait for anyone."


    Peter nodded his head and left.


    ¡­.


    After he stepped into the elevator, Peter thought about all the mistakes that he had done for the past couple of weeks.


    " None of them are severe enough to fire me." Peter mumuered.


    He had only met the CEO during the yearly meetings. Peter had a really very scary kind of a picture about the CEO in his mind.


    Cold, aloof, dangerous, merciless. Though he had heard that the CEO had be a bit lenient and soft hearted after getting married but he was still super scared and nervous.


    After reaching the topmost floor, Peter took a deep breath and started walking towards the CEO''s office.


    " Mr Peter Hembron?" Han Zihao asked.


    Peter nodded his head and said," Yes."


    " Hmme with me please."


    Peter nodded his head and quietly followed Han Zihao inside.


    ¡­.


    Inside the office.


    When Han Zihao and Peter entered the office, Singtan was busy reading some doc.u.ments.


    " Boss this is Mr Peter Hembron from the management department." Zihao said.


    cing the doc.u.ments down, Singtan said," Hmm you can go Zihao."


    Han Zihao nodded his head and left.


    After Zihao left, Peter lowered his head and said," Good morning big boss."


    Getting up from the his seat, Singtan buttoned his suit and said," Please take a seat on the couch."


    Peter nodded his head and quietly followed Singtans orders.


    Walking towards the couch, Singtan sat beside Peter and asked," Do you want something? Tea or coffee?"


    Peter widened his eyes in shock after hearing Singtans words. He quickly shook his head and said," No boss I am fine."


    " You don''t have to be nervous." Singtan said before calling Zihao inside.


    " Ask someone to get some tea for us." Singtan said.


    After sometime, a middle-ageddy from the cafeteria brought two cups of freshly brewed tea and left.


    Passing a cup of tea to Peter, Singtan said," Here."


    Peter gently epted the cup and took a sip.


    '' Will the CEO fire me after drinking a cup of tea with me? Is it a tradition?'' Peter thought.


    " Do you know why have you been called here?" Singtan asked.


    Peter shook his head and said," No sir."


    Pausing for a while, Singtan said," I have called you here to talk to you about your sister Beth Hembron."


    Peter frowned and asked," Boss do you happen to know her?"


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes. I met her yesterday."


    " I am not understanding anything sir." Peter asked.


    Singtan took a deep breath and asked," You know that you sister is dating a guy right?"


    Peter nodded his head and said," Yes Sir."


    " His name is Lui Songpa." Singtan said.


    " Yes Sir but how do you-"


    Singtan smiled and said," Songpa happens to be like my little brother."


    Peter widened his eyes in shock and said," Boss you-"


    " Yes I have called you here today to talk to you about them." Singtan said.


    Peter heaved a sigh of relief.


    Singtan chuckled and asked," Why? You thought I would fire you?"


    Peter nodded his head and said," Yes I thought that-"


    Cutting him off, Singtan said," Well I might fire you if you make things difficult for Songpa when hees to your ce for dinner this weekend."


    Peter froze when he heard Singtans words.


    As he was thinking about how he should react, Singtanughed and said," I was just kidding Mr Hembron you are a very capable employee of mypany, I would never fire you."


    Pausing for a while, Singtan continued," Songpa is like my little brother. I have known him for more than 7 years now and he also works under me. So you don''t have to worry about your sister. I guarantee you that she will never suffer a loss because of my little brother. Yes you are her brother and I understand your concern. Call him for dinner and ask him whatever you want but don''t make things difficult for him. They want to move in together. I have already made all the arrangements for them and everything is ready. So after meeting him if you think he is the right person for your sister, don''t stop them from moving in together."


    Peter vigorously nodded his head and said," Yes Boss I''ll listen to you. I did not know that Songpa''s rtionship with your was this deep and strong. If I had known earlier, I would''ve-"


    Cutting him off, Singtan said," I know and that is the reason why I called you today and decided to tell you about this so that both of us can be rest assured."


    Peter nodded his head and said," Yes Sir I understand."


    " Hmm I would also like you to keep our meeting a secret." Singtan said.


    Peter smiled and said," Of course Boss."


    " Good. You can leave now." Singtan said.


    Peter quickly got up from his seat and rushed out of the room.


    After Peter left, Singtan called Han Zihao in and said," Get the car ready."


    " Where to Sir?" Zihao asked.


    " Let''s pay a surprise visit to my other little brother." Singtan said before walking out of the room along with Zihao.


    ¡­.


    Global Entertainment.


    Quin was busy hearing the audio that Ben had sent him when Singtan suddenly entered his office.


    " Are you working or having fun?" Singtan asked.


    Quin smiled and said," I was hearing Ben''s audio''s."


    " There is a ruckus going around outside and you are having fun instead of solving it." Singtan said.


    Quin chuckled and said," When things don''t affect you, you shouldn''t be bothered by them. This is something that you told me several years back remember?"


    Singtans lips curled upwards," Yes."

 Chapter 438: Scared?

    " So I am actually following your words." Quin said.


    Singtan chuckled and asked," So this is the reason why you did note running to me begging for my help?"


    Quin nodded his head and said," Yep."


    " Why?" Singtan asked.


    Quinughed and said," Sister-inw told Ms Daina Rushi something and pissed her off."


    Singtan raised his eyebrows asked," Ming? When did she meet her?"


    " How would I know? So Rushi entertainments withdrew all their investments from Globals new uing movie." Quin said.


    " And?"


    " They bribed the second male lead of the movie and now he is creating a ruckus saying that we Ill-treat the seconds leads and other cast members other than the main leads." Quin said.


    " Hmm. How much had Rushi Entertainments invested on the movie?" Singtan asked.


    " Roughly 100 million may be." Quin said.


    Singtan smiled and said," Li Corporation will invest 200 million in this movie but I need an autograph of this famous actor, Jack."


    Quin widened his eyes in shock and said," Twenty million? Are you serious? I just have to get you an autograph and you''ll invest?"


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Your sister-inw happens to like him a lot. So it will be a nice gift for her."


    " I can arrange for a meeting too." Quin said.


    Singtan shook his head and said," No. Your sister-inw was kissing that guy through the screen. Imagine what she will do if she meets him for real? No no I cannot take that risk."


    Quin chuckled and asked," Scared?"


    " Scared for what?" Singtan asked.


    " Scared because Jack is more handsome than you." Quin said.


    Singtan frowned and said," Your stupid actor uses makeup while I don''t."


    Quin rolled his eyes and said," Ya ya whatever."


    " Start the production again." Singtan said.


    Quin nodded his head and said," Hmm okay."


    Pausing for a while, Quin asked," Big brother I wanted to talk to you about something else too."


    Singtan smiled and said," You don''t have to worry about Grandpa Moing after Ben anymore because I believe grandma has already taken care of that."


    Quin frowned and asked," I did not-"


    " You don''t have to think about all this. Leave it to grandpa and me to solve. You just concentrate on giving Ben a sister or brother." Singtan said.


    .....


    Glory Regency.


    Glory Regency was one of the top residing regencies is the city. There were only twenty apartments present which were big as well as luxurious.


    Singtan had chosen Glory residency for Songpa and Beth because it has a really tight security which was something that Songpa needed the most.


    After getting down from the car, Beth gasped when she the huge beautiful building in front of her.


    " Let''s go." Zihao said.


    cing his hand on her waist, Songpa said," Ready to see our new ce?"


    Beth smiled and nodded her head before stepping into the elevator along with Songpa and Zihao.


    ¡­.


    Inside the apartment.


    Songpa and Beth were baffled after seeing the luxurious and beautiful interior of the vi. As Singtan had said, the apartment was already wonderfully furnished. The couch, the paintings and the other decorative items looked beautiful and expensive.


    Brushing her hands on the cold wall, Beth said," This is beautiful Songpa."


    " Zihao this ce is just perfect. Did boss chose all of this?" Songpa asked.


    Zihao nodded her head and said," Yes."


    Songpa chuckled and said," I knew it because you can never have such good taste."


    Zihao frowned and said," There are three bedrooms all together. One room is near the kitchen and the other two are upstairs. One is the master bedroom and the other one is a normal room. Master bedroom is for you both by the way and-"


    " It''s alright Zihao I got it. You can leave now. I''ll drive us over after observing the ce properly." Songpa said.


    " I have already given your ID and details to the security department. You both can change the passcode of the apartment after I leave and one more thing, when you both n to shift here so tell me okay?" Han Zihao said.


    " Why?" Songpa asked.


    " I will send over a maid who will help you both keep this ce clean." Zihao said.


    Pushing him towards the door, Songpa said," Alright alright we got it. Now go."


    " Thank you so much Mr Han." Beth said but before Zihao would say anything, Songpa pushes outside and mmed the door shut.


    Beth chuckled and said," That was rude."


    Walking towards Beth, Songpa said," Zihao doesn''t mind."


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Songpa asked," Did you like the ce?"


    " I loved it." Beth said.


    Tucking a strand of hair behind her ears, Songpa said," Beth I want you to leave both your jobs after we move in here."


    Beth shook her head and said," I cannot do that. How can I just put all the weight on you and-"


    Cutting her off, Songpa said," My ie is more than enough for us to lead afortable life and I don''t want you to work in that hardware or departmental store. If you want, you can start something of your own. I''ll invest and-"


    Beth chuckled and said," You are so cute."


    Caressing her cheeks, Songpa said," People call me dangerous and here you keep calling me cute and silly."


    Beth frowned and said," Well whoever calls you dangerous is blind and insane. My boyfriend is one of the most kindest and sweetest."


    Pausing for a while, Songpa took a deep breath and asked," When are we moving in here?"


    " After you talk and convince my brother." Beth said.


    " Hmm don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Songpa said.


    Tiptoeing, Beth gave him a peck on his lips and said," I believe you."


    Lifting her up, Songpa crashed their lips together and deepened the kiss.


    Letting her go after several minutes, Songpa said," Lets go and see how our bedroom looks like."


    Hooking her arms around his neck, Beth chuckled and said," Carry me."


    Scooping her into his arms, Songpa kissed her forehead and said," I promise I will never let you down."


    Burying her face on his neck, Beth murmured," Silly."

 Chapter 439: Nervous

    The dinner meeting with Beth''s family was quite peaceful and satisfying. Ruby really liked Songpa and said that he is the best man for Beth. Peter was also quite satisfied with Songpa. He could see that Songpa really cared and loved Beth a lot.


    After getting everyone''s approval, Songpa and Beth decided to move in together.


    ¡­


    Songpa was busy packing his things when Singtan entered his room and asked," So all done?"


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Yes Boss."


    Passing him a small envelope, Singtan said," Here take this and give it to Beth."


    " What is it Boss?" Songpa asked.


    " This is a card which is linked with yours. Give it to Beth so that she can have an easy ess to your money." Singtan said.


    Taking the envelope, Songpa said," Thankyou so much Boss."


    Patting his head, Songpa said," You don''t have to thank me. Just leave a healthy and peaceful life with Beth."


    Songpa smiled and nodded his head.


    " And this room will always be avable for you. If someday Beth throws you out of the house, you can alwayse here." Singtan said.


    Songpa chuckled and nodded his head.


    " You have toe to work everyday. No cking okay?" Singtan said.


    Songpa nodded his head and said," You don''t have to worry about that boss."


    " Alright now you pack your things. I''ll take my leave." Singtan said before walking out of the room.


    ¡­.


    Glory Regency.


    " Alright this is thest box." Songpa said.


    Dragging a box, Beth said," This is heavy."


    Songpa helplessly shook his head and said," Beth you go upstairs and I''ll get our bags and then you can arrange our clothes inside the closet."


    Beth nodded her head and left.


    After arranging everything, Beth took a deep breath and said,"Shifting is tough."


    Hugging her from behind, Songpa asked," Tired?"


    Leaning against his body, Beth said," Hmm."


    " Go and take a shower. Till then I''ll order something for us." Songpa said.


    Beth shook her head and said," I''ll quickly make something for us. We have been eating out quite often these days."


    " Groceries?" Songpa asked.


    " I saw a departmental store when we wereing here. Let''s go there and buy groceries." Beth said.


    " Beth we both are tired today especially you. Let''s just order take outs today and tomorrow you can cook for us. We can go and buy whatever you need for the kitchen tomorrow morning." Songpa said.


    Beth thought for a while and said," Okay."


    " So What do you wanna eat?" Songpa asked.


    " Anything will do." Beth said.


    " Hmm go and take a shower, till then I''ll order something." Songpa said before passing her a white towel.


    ¡­.


    After eating, Songpa and Beth headed towards their room.


    Though Beth felt veryfortable with Songpa, but the thought of sharing a room with him made her feel nervous and giddy at the same time.


    When Songpa noticed her slightly pale expression, he chuckled and said," Don''t worry I won''t eat you up."


    Puffing their pillows, Songpa said," We still have a long way to go and I want to take things slow so you don''t have to worry. I won''t touch you without your permission."


    Pulling her closer, Songpa ced her head on his chest and said," Sleep well."


    ¡­..


    [One week leap]


    [ Three days before the reunion]


    Li Mansion.


    " Honey you have to try the suit." Ming said.


    Zipping the suitcase, Singtan said," It''s fine, Rose is familiar with my size."


    Caressing her stomach, Ming said," I am so excited about the reunion. I wonder how many wille."


    Singtan sighed and said," I think everyone wille."


    " It''s gonna be fun then." Ming said.


    " Hmm we have an early flight tomorrow. So take some rest."


    " Come and sleep next to me." Ming said.


    Pulling her into his embrace, Singtan sighed and said," You actually shouldn''t travel in this condition."


    Snuggling against his chest, Ming said," That is why I am taking you with me. When you are with me, I don''t have to worry about anything. With you around, nothing will happen to both of us."


    Kissing her forehead, Singtan said," Yes now sleep."


    After sometime when Singtan heard her steady breathing, he carefully got off the bed.


    Walking towards the balcony with his phone in his hand, Singtan called Yutang.


    " What happened?" Yuntan asked in a very hoarse voice.


    " I am feeling nervous." Singtan said.


    Yutang sighed and said," You cannot hide the truth for a really long time Singtan."


    " Hmm I know." Singtan said.


    Yutang chuckled and said," I think Ming will divorce you after knowing the truth."


    Singtan frowned and said," You- that is not going to happen."


    " Well who knows. You are the weird cap guy and remember what she saidst time? She doesn''t like weird people." Yutang said.


    " But how can she divorce me? I mean we are going to have a baby together and-"


    " Now I know that but I feel like it''s going to be a big blow for her. Not just her actually for everyone." Yutang said.


    Pausing for a while, Yutang asked," Aren''t you suppose to give a speech during the reunion?"


    Singtan sighed and said," I have already said yes to that."


    Yutangughed and said," This is really going to be fun."


    " You are not helping Yutang." Singtan said.


    " Okay Okay so do you have a n?" Yutang asked.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes I do have a n."


    " What?" Yutang asked.


    After exining his entire n to Yutang, Singtan asked," So?"


    Yutang chuckled and said," That sounds perfect."


    " Really?" Singtan asked.


    Yutang nodded his head and said," Yes but you have to make sure that everything works out well."


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes I am already on it."


    " Okay Okay. Don''t forget we have an early flight tomorrow. Now I am going to sleep bye." Yutang said before hanging up the call.


    After hanging up the call, Singtan took a deep breath before walking towards the bed.


    ...

 Chapter 440: Reunion (I)

    Next morning, Singtan woke up early and quickly took a bath.


    After dressing up, Singtan woke Ming up and said," Babe get up."


    Slowly opening her eyes, Ming ced her head on hisp and said," Hmm one second please."


    Kissing her forehead, Singtan said," I have to leave."


    Quickly getting up, Ming asked," What? Where are you going? And aren''t we leaving today?"


    Singtan sighed and said," It''s an urgent matter that needs my presence. You should go there with Yixi and Yutang. I''lle there very soon okay?"


    " But-"


    Cupping her face, Singtan said," Just go there and have fun."


    Ming shook her head and said," I don''t wanna go there without you."


    " Babe Yixi and Yutang will be there with you and-"


    " Yixi and Yutang are not my husband, you are." Ming said.


    Singtan sighed and said," I have to board the ne in thirty minutes, I''ll leave now."


    Without saying anything, Ming covered her entire body with the quilt and said," Go wherever you want to."


    cing a small pouch on the table, Singtan said," Here are your medicines, don''t forget to take them."


    Picking up his bag, Singtan started walking towards the door.


    " You are really breaking your promise?" Ming asked.


    Singtan sighed and said," I am sorry."


    Quickly getting down from the bed, Ming rushed towards him and asked," You are going toe there right?"


    Cupping her face, Singtan said," I cannot promise but I''ll try."


    " You are very bad." Ming said before mming the door shut.


    Without coaxing her, Singtan left the mansion.


    ¡­


    On the way to the airport, Singtan called Yutang and said," Make sure Ming takes her meds on time. Also she cannot eat too much oily food so make sure she eats something healthy and light. Also ask Yixi to stay with her at night."


    " Singtan What are you up to?" Yutang asked.


    " I will meet you all during the reunion party. Till then I''ll leave Ming under your care." Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    After boarding the ne, Singtan asked," Zihao is everything ready?"


    Zihao nodded his head and said," Yes Boss everything is ready. We just need to prepare the big thing now."


    Passing him a pen drive, Singtan said," Here make sure you use my designs and everything that I have selected Okay?"


    Zihao nodded his head and said," Yes Boss."


    Pausing for a while, Zihao said," That Bossdy boss called earlier and was asking about you. She sounded very upset and angry at the same time."


    Singtan sighed and said," Let it be for now and make sure everything is ready."


    Zihao nodded his head and said," Okay Boss."


    Taking out of wallet, Singtan caressed Ming''s photograph and said," Bear it for a few hours, I''ll be there with you very soon."


    ¡­.


    Li Mansion.


    " I don''t feel like going." Ming said.


    Dragging Ming''s suitcase, Yixi said," Now don''t be so sad and quickly get up we have to leave."


    Ming sighed and said," I don''t feel like going without Singtan."


    " Ming Mr Li is a very busy man. If not for his important work, he would''ve definitely apanied you." Yixi said.


    " I had even prepared slightly matching clothes for us and-"


    " Now stop talking about this and let''s leave." Yixi said.


    Ming sighed and nodded her head.


    ¡­.


    Airport.


    After sending Singtan ast message, Ming kept the phone inside her bag and caressed her stomach," Baby seems like it''s just momma and you this time."


    Pausing for a while, Ming chuckled and said," You are also missing daddy aren''t you? Hmm even momma is missing daddy very much. We should punish him together after we meet him."


    " Ming time to board the ne." Yutang said.


    ¡­.


    L.A


    When Singtan and Zihaonded in L.A, it was already evening.


    " Boss should you check in to a hotel first and take some rest." Zihao said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Hmm, let''s get some rest first. We still have a day in our hand. When will theynd here?"


    " Tomorrow morning." Zihao said.


    " Make sure yourdy boss reaches the hotel safely and also inform the staff to take special care of her." Singtan said.


    " You don''t have to worry about that sir. The hotel is one of our subsidiaries and I have already informed them aboutdy boss''s arrival." Zihao said.


    " What about the rest of them?" Singtan asked.


    " As per your instruction, all the people who are attending the reunion will be staying in that hotel but the rooms provided to them are far away from the room thatdy boss is staying." Zihao said.


    " How many are attending the reunion?" Singtan asked.


    Passing him a list, Zihao said." Here Sir."


    After going through the list, Singtan helplessly shook his head and sighed. The list was full of irritating flies who would definitely buzz around his beautiful wife.


    " I want everything to run smoothly. Recheck everything." Singtan said before the car.


    ¡­.


    When Ming, Yixi and Yutang arrived in L.A, Yutang secretly called Singtan and said," Singtan you have to do something or at least call her once. She is really very upset. She did not talk nor eat for the entire journey. She ate few bites only when Yixi forced her too."


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Hmm I''ll


    call herter. Take her to the hotel and ask her to rest properly."


    " As if your wife will listen to me." Yutang said.


    " Don''t forget to ask Yixi to stay with her and did she take her meds?" Singtan asked.


    " Yeah she is taking them right now." Yutang said.


    " That''s Good. I''ll hang up now." Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    " Ming don''t be sad anymore. Look everything is so beautiful and aren''t you excited to meet all our old friends?" Yixi asked.


    Ming smiled and nodded her head.


    " Yutang did Singtan call you?" Ming asked.


    Yitang shook his head and said," No he didn''t."


    Ming sighed and quietly boarded the car.

 Chapter 441: Reunion (II)

    Dynasty hotel.


    When Ming, Yixi and Yutang entered the hotel, Ming raised her eyebrows when she the Li Corporation logo at the wall of the entrance.


    " Yutang this hotel belongs to Li Corporation?" Ming asked.


    Yutang nodded his head and said," Yes it does."


    " Oh that''s nice." Yixi said.


    Just then the manager of the hotel stepped forward and politely greeted them," Mr and Mrs Yang, Mrs Li."


    Ming smiled and nodded her head.


    " Please let me escort you upstairs." The manager said.


    After stepping into the elevator, Yutang said," Everyone is staying here. You both know that right?"


    " Oh is it? That''s great." Yixi said.


    Staring at her phone, Ming said," Singtan did not call me even once today. Hey Yutang do you think he is okay?"


    Yutang nodded his head and said," Yes he is fine."


    " Where is he now?" Ming asked.


    Yutang thought for a while and said," Mysia."


    Ming sighed and said," I don''t think so he wille here."


    " Hey don''t ruin your mood thinking about that. Just enjoy Okay." Yixi said.


    Ming sighed and nodded her head.


    " The reunion is tomorrow so for now you both rest well andter we can go down for dinner." Yutang said.


    " Yixi is staying with me?" Ming asked.


    Yixi nodded her head and said," Yes I am. We are going to have a st."


    " But Yutang-"


    " You don''t have to worry about me okay. You both have fun just like old times." Yutang said.


    ¡­.


    Inside Ming''s room.


    " Ming will you stop this?" Yixi asked.


    " I just want to know whether he is okay or not." Ming said.


    " Mr Li is a busy man okay and-"


    " Busy or not Singtan would never leave me alone like this. I feel that the problem is really very serious. He did not tell me about this business trip before. I got to know about it in the morning." Ming said.


    Yixi thought for a while and said," Hmm, why don''t you call his assistant then?"


    " I did but Mr assistant did not receive my call." Ming said.


    " May be they are stuck somewhere." Yixi said.


    " Let me try one more time." Ming said before punching in Zihao number.


    After two or three rings, Zihao received the call.


    " Lady Boss." Zihao said.


    " Ah finally now quick pass the phone to Singtan, I want to talk to him." Ming said.


    " Lady Boss That-"


    Ming frowned and said," I will give Singtan thirty seconds to take the phone from your hand and talk to me otherwise tell him that I am not going back to country S and will stay here until I give birth and thenter I will run away along with our baby."


    Zihao inwardlyughed and thought '' Ha as if boss will let that happen.''


    " Lady Boss, Boss is really very busy." Zihao said.


    Ming pursed her lips and asked," Where are you people right now?"


    " We are in Japan." Zihao said.


    Ming frowned and asked," Japan?"


    Zihao nodded his head and said," Yesdy boss."


    " Ask your big boss not to call me anymore." Ming said before hanging up the call.


    " What happened?" Yixi asked.


    " Yutang told me Singtan is in Mysia and now Mr Assistant told me that they are in Japan." Ming said rubbing her temtes."


    Yixi helplessly shook her head and said," Stop overthinking and get some rest."


    ¡­..


    " Sirdy boss had called just now." Zihao said.


    " What did she say?" Singtan asked.


    Zihao sighed and said," She said that if you don''t call her then she won''t return back to country S and will stay in L.A. After giving birth, she will run away along with the baby."


    Singtan "."


    " And after sometime she asked you not to call her anymore." Zihao said.


    Singtang sighed and said," You go can take some rest."


    After Zihao left, Singtan took her his phone from his pocket. He widened his eyes in shock when he saw almost fifty missed calls and sixty messages from Ming.


    Without wasting any more time, Singtan quickly called Ming.


    ¡­.


    After changing her clothes, Ming was about to sleep when her phone buzzed.


    Ming frowned when she saw who it was.


    " So now you remember that you have a wife who is worried about you." Ming said in a very cold voice.


    " I was a bit busy." Singtan said.


    " So busy that you could not even spare a few seconds and send me a text?" Ming asked.


    " Sorry." Singtan said.


    " Where are you right now?" Ming asked.


    Singtan thought for a while and said," I am in London."


    Ming mockingughed and said," Yutang told me you are in Mysia, mr assistant told me you are in Japan and now you are telling me that you are in London."


    When Singtan did not say anything for quite some time, Ming said," Why are you doing this? And where the hell are you and what are you up to? Why are you lying to me? This is not you Singtan. You have never lied to me and now-"


    Cutting her off, Singtan said," Take rest and eat your meals and meds on time. I''ll meet you at home after a few days."


    " You are making me sad Singtan and insecure too and I am not liking this. I know you are up to something but you don''t want to tell me." Ming said.


    Pausing for quite some time, Singtan said," I love you."


    Without saying anything, Ming took a deep breath before hanging up the call.


    Throwing her cell phone aside, Ming covered herself with the quilt and dozed off to sleep.


    ¡­..


    Yutangs room.


    " Where is Mr Li?" Yixi asked.


    Yutang shook his head and said," I don''t know."


    " Yutang you know the consequences of lying to me right?" Yixi asked.


    Yutang shook his head and said," I really don''t know."


    " Ming is really very upset. You better call your friend and tell him about it." Yixi said.


    Yutang nodded his head and said," Okay, I will."


    " So you really know where he is?" Yixi asked.


    Yutang gulped in fear and said," May be."


    " You- why are you lying then?" Yixi shouted.

 Chapter 442: Reunion (III)

    Inside a dark room.


    Lying on the cold floor, Ming''s legs were tied up with a long chain and her head was hurting a lot.


    Slowly opening her eyes, Ming saw a blurry vision was a man and a woman hugging each other affectionately.


    She wanted to say something but her throat felt dry.


    Stretching her hands towards the man, Ming tried to touch him but couldn''t. She stopped struggling when she saw the man and womaning towards her.


    She knew who the man was. She knew him very well. He was the man whom she loved, whom she cherished but who was that woman in his arms? She did not know. She had no idea who she was.


    " Singtan." Ming murmured with great difficulty but before she could even touch his clothes, Singtan jerked her hands off and pulled that woman towards him.


    Ming could not believe what she was seeing. Her Singtan had his arms wrapped around some other woman.


    Suddenly Ming realised something. Looking down, Ming widened her eyes in shock when she saw her t tummy. Where was her baby? Why was her tummy t? She panicked. She wanted to know what was wrong. Where was her baby and why was she here?


    As Ming was busy trying to figure out what was wrong, she saw the same womaning towards her with a knife in her hand.


    Ming tried to move but failed. Stretching her hands towards Singtan, Ming tried to ask him for help but Singtan gave her a mocking smile and left.


    As soon as the woman plunged the knife inside the chest, Ming gasped and opened her eyes.


    Looking down, when Ming saw her baby bump she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking around, Ming took a deep breath when she saw a familiar surrounding.


    Bad dream. It was just a bad dream but it felt so real. For some reason, Ming couldn''t stop her tears.


    Picking up her phone, Ming quickly called Singtan.


    After two rings, Singtan received the call.


    When he heard Ming''s soft sobs, he quickly got up from the bed and asked," Ming what happened? Why are you crying? Did someone tell you something? Ming say something. I am feeling worried."


    Sobbing for quite some time, Ming said," I just had a really bad dream. I know you are busy but I just wanted to hear your voice and make sure you are okay. I won''t waste your time but I just wished you were here." before hanging up the call.


    Tossing the phone away, Ming closed her eyes and tried to calm herself down.


    After five minutes, someone entered her room and closed the door.


    " Yixi can you please get me a ss of water?" Ming said without opening her eyes.


    Passing a ss of water to Ming, the man said," If you keep rubbing it that way, it will turn red and that will not go with your dress that you are wearing tomorrow."


    " Ya I kn-" Ming widened her eyes in shock when she realised who it was.


    Lifting her head up, Ming''s eyes watered when she saw Singtan standing in front of her with a ss of water in his hand.


    Getting down from the bed, Ming wrapped her arms around his waist and buried her head on his chest.


    Putting the ss down, Singtan wrapped his arms around her and said," Stop crying. Do you want to go to the event with red swollen eyes tomorrow?"


    Hitting him on his chest, Ming said," It''s all your fault."


    " Sorry."


    " How did youe here? I mean so fast and-"


    Cutting her off, Singtan said," Don''t ask anything because right now I cannot exin."


    Ming sniffed and said," Hmm okay but stay with me."


    Singtan sighed and nodded his head. Initially he wanted to surprise Ming during the event but after hearing her cry through the phone, who cared about the surprise? Singtan was staying in the same hotel, just beside Ming''s room. After hanging up the call, Singtan quickly called Zihao to get the master key of Xie Ming''s room. Now that she was again in his arms, Singtan finally felt calm and peaceful. He decided to stay with Ming and n the surprise together.


    " What did you dream about?" Singtan asked.


    Ming shook her head and said," I don''t want to talk about it."


    Kissing her forehead, Singtan said," Come I''ll help you bathe."


    Ming smiled and nodded her head.


    ¡­.


    After taking a nice warm bath with Singtan, Ming stretched her arms towards Singtan and said," Hug me for sometime."


    Singtan chuckled and said," I don''t know what is wrong with both of us. We both cannot stay without each."


    Ming chuckled and said," It''s all your fault. You always do everything for me so I am so used to you being around me."


    " Hmm What do you want to eat?" Singtan asked.


    " Anything will do." Ming said snuggling her face against his firm chest.


    Singtan quickly ordered something for both of them.


    After eating the food, Ming hugged Singtan to sleep.


    ¡­..


    Next morning, Singtan woke up very early.


    Waking Ming up, Singtan kissed her forehead and said," I am leaving for now. I''ll see you at the party."


    " Seriously Singtan What are you up to?" Ming asked.


    Caressing her cheeks, Singtan said," Be good and wait for me."


    " Hmm you better be there on time because I want to show off my handsome husband in front of everyone." Ming said.


    Singtan chuckled and said," I''ll definitely be there on time."


    " I love you Mr Li." Ming said.


    " I love you too. Sleep for a while. I''ll ask Yutang to wake you upter." Singtan said.


    Ming nodded her head and dozed off to sleep.


    ¡­.


    Aftering out of the room, Singtan took a deep breath before calling Zihao.


    " Come to my room fast. I have to practice everything again." Singtan said.


    " Ehh Boss didn''t you practice everything yesterday?" Zihao asked.


    Singtan frowned and said," Why do I feel like you are tired of your job Zihao?"


    " I''ll be there in five minutes." Zihao said before hanging up the call.

 Chapter 443: Reunion (IV)

    " Ming Ming wake up." Yixi said.


    Slowly opening her eyes, Ming stretched her body and said," Good morning."


    Yixi rolled her eyes and said," We just have two hours left for the event to start."


    Ming widened her eyes in shock and said," What? Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    " Mr Li told Yutang not to disturb you." Yixi said.


    Getting down from the bed, Ming rushed towards the washroom.


    After sometime when Ming came out, Yixi had already taken out their gowns from the suitcase.


    " Let me help you dry your hair." Yixi said.


    Plugging in the hair dryer, Yixi said," Ming is it just me or even you feel that Yutang and Mr Li are hiding something from us?"


    Ming nodded her head and said," Hmm Singtan is hiding something but he told me that he would exin everything afterwards."


    " Well even I asked Yutang but he refused to say anything." Yixi said.


    Pausing for a while, Yixi said," Yesterday when Yutang and I had gone down for the buffet, we met so many people. Like everyone is here for the reunion."


    " Ah is it? Damn I missed everything but I wanted to spend some time with Singtan so we decided not to go down and order something in the room itself." Ming said.


    " You remember that British-German boy?" Yixi asked.


    " Leo?" Ming asked.


    Yixi nodded her head and said," Yes, even he is here and ah Ming he was looking so handsome. Seriously if you see him, you won''t be able to take your eyes off him."


    Ming chuckled and said," Well, no matter what, Mr Li is the most handsome man in the whole world for me."


    Yixi chuckled and said," Yeah for me Yutang is the only man but there is no harm in feasting our eyes with some other beauties right?"


    Ming chuckled and said," Yeah right."


    " Oh he was asking about you by the way. I told him and you are here." Yixi said.


    Pausing for a while, Yixi said," That bitch is also here too."


    " Who?"


    " Melissa." Yixi said.


    Ming chuckled and said," I don''t understand why do you get so irritated with her? Just ignore her like I do."


    " The way she was staring at Yutang God I wanted to rip her eyes off. I am sure that if she meets Mr Li, that bitch will strip him n.a.k.e.d with her eyes." Yixi said.


    Ming chuckled and said," I''ll be fine."


    Turning the dryer off, Yixi said," Alright this is done, now let''s quickly start with our makeup."


    ¡­..


    Country S.


    Global Regency.


    Snuggling against Songpa''s chest, Beth asked," Can I not resign?"


    Songpa shook his head and said," Yes you have to. I cannot let you work there anymore."


    " But-"


    " I have already paid the rent of your old apartment for six months and the electricity bills too. So you don''t have to worry about that."Songpa said.


    Lifting her head up, Beth said," You didn''t have to do that. I-"


    Cupping her face, Songpa said," Hey hey I did it because I wanted to okay."


    Beth lowered her head and said," Songpa I don''t want to be a burden on you. I can''t just sit at home and keep using your money."


    " Beth you are not a burden for me okay and your responsibility is now my responsibility too. And who is saying that you just staying at home all day? See you are taking care of us, cooking delicious food for both us, taking care of our house and so many other things." Songpa said.


    Intertwining their hands together, Songpa said," Everything that I have is yours. Everything is yours, even me."


    Pausing for a while, Songpa said," I know you feel responsible towards Julia and that is the reason why I did everything that I could for her. I want to share your responsibilities and want to share everything with you."


    Without saying anything, Beth pulled him closer and crashed her lips against his.


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Songpa quickly pinned her down and deepened the kiss.


    ¡­.


    L.A


    " How do I look?" Ming asked after wearing her gown.


    Ming was wearing a deep blue off-shoulder backless gown perfectly wrapping her baby bump. It had a deep V-shaped neck, perfectly unting her cleavage. Her hair was tied up into a beautiful bun and she had a very light makeup on. Her skin was glowing making her look extremely beautiful and stunning.


    Yixi gasped and said," You are looking stunning Ming. Oh my God."


    Ming chuckled and said," You are looking stunning too."


    Flicking her hair, Yixi said," Well I am scared that Mr Yang will rip this dress off tonight."


    Yixi was wearing a sleeveless maroon deep U neck slim fit dress, which had a deep cut perfectly unting her right leg and thigh. Her hair was curled into big curly locks. She also had a very light makeup on.


    Mingughed and said," We both should treat Rose for this."


    Taking out a maroon box from her bag, Yixi said," Here wear this. Mr Li gave it to me and said that this would perfectly go with your dress."


    Taking the box from her hand when Ming opened it, she gasped when she saw a pair of beautiful floral shaped earrings and a beautiful pendant.


    " This is beautiful." Ming said.


    Wearing her jewellery, Yixi said," Yes seems like Yutang and Mr Li went for jewellery shopping together."


    Quickly wearing them, Yixi and Ming left the room.


    ¡­.


    Downstairs.


    Yutang who was waiting for them for quite sometime saw the twodies stepped out of the elevator, widened his eyes in shock. They were looking stunning. He couldn''t help but drool at them. Both of them were looking angelic and breathtaking.


    " Close your mouth Mr Yang." Yixi said before hooking her arms around his.


    Quicklyposing himself, Yutang said," You both are looking WOW."


    Ming chuckled and said," Well Thankyou."


    " Ah we arete let''s leave." Yixi said.


    " Ya lets go." Yutang said.


    " Three of us should enter together." Yixi said.


    Ming chuckled and nodded her head before hooking her arms around Yutang other arm.

 Chapter 444: Reunion (V)

    The event was taking ce in the banquet hall of the Dynasty hotel.


    The entire hall was decorated with white and blue balloons and frills. There was a stage in front and a big white screen.


    The entire hall was packed with people dressed in beautiful gowns and suits which made the entire ce look more lively and beautiful. Everyone was given a seat by the organisers. Drinks and snacks were being served by waiters in their respective seats.


    As soon the trio entered the hall, they quickly caught everyone''s attention.


    The sight of two beautifuldies apanied by a handsome man was enough for everyone to leave their conversations halfway and stare at them.


    " Isn''t that An Yixi?" A man dressed in an all-ck suit asked.


    " Yeah she is." Another man said.


    The man kicked his lips and said," God she is amazing."


    " Control your emotions Tim, she is with her husband." Another man said.


    " So What is she is with her husband Taylor?" Tim asked.


    Taylor helplessly shook his head and said," That was six years ago. She isn''t the same An Yixi now. She is different."


    Pointing towards the Ming, Tim asked," Who is that beauty beside Yixi?"


    Staring at Ming for quite sometime, Taylor widened his eyes in shock and said," Oh my God isn''t that Xie Ming?"


    "Pttfff." Sshing the entire wine out of his mouth, Tim coughed vigorously and said," What? Xie Ming? Oh God she is looking like a floating angel."


    " I got to go." Taylor said.


    After Taylor left, Tim gulped down the whole content of the ss before walking towards Yixi and Ming.


    ¡­.


    " Ming let''s and look around." Yixi said.


    Yutang frowned and said," You both stay with me. No going around here and there."


    " Ah it feels great to see you again Yixi." Tim said in a very attractive manner.


    Yutang raised his eyebrows when he saw who it was.


    Yixi smiled and said," Ah Tim it''s nice to meet you too. Oh my God just look at you, you have be so handsome."


    Tim chuckled and asked," What wasn''t I handsome before?"


    Yixi nodded her head and said," Yes you were but now you have be more manly and handsome." before taking a step towards Tim but before she could even lift her feet, Yutang wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her towards himself.


    " It''s nice to meet you again Tim." Yutang said.


    Raising his ss at Yutang, Tim said," Yes Yes, nice to meet you too." Looking around, Tim asked," Where is that weird friend of yours? Is heing?"


    Before Yutang could say anything, a man with bold yet attractive voice said," He wille. I heard that he is giving a speech today."


    Shrugging Yutang''s hand off her waist, Yixi pulled Ming closer and said," Ming you remember Leo right?"


    Ming smiled and said," Yes of course Leonardo Beck. That''s your full name right?"


    With his mouth wide open, Leo kept on staring at Ming. She had be ten times more beautiful than he hadst seen her.


    " See he is lost again." Yixi whispered.


    Ming chuckled and said," Mr Li will kill him if he catches him staring at me like that."


    " Leo?" Tim said.


    But when thetter did not say anything, Tim shook his shoulder and asked," Good lord what happened?"


    Coming out of his dazed state, Leo awkwardly scratched his forehead and said," Oh sorry I was just-umm nothing." Turning towards Ming, Leo said," Ming you look stunning. You are looking so beautiful."


    Ming smiled and said," Thank you so much."


    " Oh look who are here." A shrill unpleasant voice echoed throughout the room.


    Yixi rolled her eyes and murmured," Herees the pretentious bitch."


    Putting up a fake smile, Yixi said," Hey Mellisa."


    Flicking her hair backwards, Mellisa said," Hey."


    Ming smiled and said," It''s nice to meet you again Mellisa."


    " Ah aren''t you Xie Ming? Hmm." Mellisa asked before staring at Ming from head to toe.


    " Yes it''s me Ming." Ming said.


    Pointing towards her baby bump, Mellisaughed and said," Ah looks like whatever I had heard about you yesterday was true. You indeed got married right after graduation."


    Yixi frowned and asked," Who told you that?"


    Leo widened his eyes in shock and asked," You are married?"


    Ming smiled and nodded her head," Yes I am."


    Patting Leo''s shoulders, Tim chuckled and said," Not only married, she is also going to be mama soon."


    Caressing her baby bump, Ming said," Yeah you are right."


    That was a huge blow on Leonardo''s face. He had unwilling agreed to attend the union only with one hope '' To meet Xie Ming again'' but now that she was married and was also going to have a baby, Leo felt helpless.


    Leonardo was a British-German with amber coloured eyes. He was tall, handsome and had a really good physique. Girls would always be ready to offer themselves to him but Leo liked Xie Ming since college. He used to send her flowers, choctes, cards and various other things but thetter never gave him any response. He would''ve sent her gifts and choctes everyday until she would''ve epted him if that weird cap guy wouldn''t have beaten him and threatened him to leave her alone.


    " I did not know that you were married." Leo said.


    Ming smiled and said," It''s fine, many people don''t know about it."


    " So Where is your husband?" Leo asked. He wanted to see who was that man whom Xie Ming had chosen over him.


    " He wille here after sometime." Ling said.


    " Ladies and Gentlemen you all are requested to sit down in your respective tables." The MC said.


    Walking away along with Yixi, Ming said," Bye."


    Leo and Tim were about to chase them when they heard Yutang''s cold voice saying," Don''t even think about it. This isn''t college and one of them is my wife now."


    Walking towards Tim, Yutang patted his shoulder and said," I hope you haven''t forgotten that punch. If you have then I don''t mind giving you another one." before walking towards Yixi and Ming.


    ¡­.


    " Ming did you hear that?" Yixi asked.


    " What?"


    Taking a sip from the wine, Yixi said," The weird cap guy is giving a speech."


    Ming chuckled and said," I think he will wear a cap and give a speech so that we can''t see his face."


    " Seriously is he wears a cap today, I will go right there and jerked his cap off his head and stare at him." Yixi said.


    Just then Yutang arrived and said," Here Ming juice for you as prescribed by your husband."


    Taking the ss, Ming asked," Where is he?"


    Yutang shrugged his shoulders and said," I have no idea."


    ¡­.


    Back stage.


    Pacing back and forth, Singtan was nervously biting his nails.


    Pressing his temtes, Zihao said," Sir will you please stop moving, I am feeling dizzy."


    Grabbing Zihao''s shoulder, Singtan said," I don''t think so I can do this. No no I can''t. I am leaving." before walking towards the exit.


    Zihao widened his eyes in shock and said," Boss wait. What do you mean by you can''t? Everything is already ready boss. You can''t just walk out like that. You have to do this."


    Singtan shook his head and said," What if she hates me after knowing the truth? Nono, I can''t take that risk."


    Zihao friend and shouted," Are you nuts? Why would she hate you? Boss you are overthinking. Lady boss loves you Okay and you lovedy boss too. One day or the other you have to tell her the truth and today is the day."


    Pausing for a while, Zihao said," You have nned so many things and everything is ready. You just have to go there and execute your n okay."

 Chapter 445: Reunion (VI)

    Singtan took a deep breath and nodded his head.


    Dragging a chair towards him, Zihao forced Singtan to sit down and said," I''ll get some water for you Boss."


    As Zihao was running here and there asionally motivating Singtan, things were going smooth on the other side.


    ¡­.


    After everyone sat down, the MC smiled and said," Good eveningdies and gentlemen. We are honoured to have you all here today and we are d that you all could squeeze out some time to attend this event. The sole purpose of this event is to reunite you with your fellow college mates and refresh your memories and to also tell your about the new charity programme that the college is starting from next week. Any kind of contribution and help is epted."


    Pausing for a while, the MC continued," To make things more lively and entertaining, we have a former student who will say few beautiful and motivating words for all of us. He was the topper of his department and now is a very sessful businessman not only in his country but also in various other countries as well. Please give him a big round of apuse, Mr Li Singtan."


    People started murmuring and whispering amongst themselves. Who inside that hall did not know Li Singtan? There were men and women who were employees in the subsidiaries of Li Corporation.


    Ming on the other hand could not believe what she had heard.


    " Yixi did he say Li Singtan?" Ming asked.


    Yixi nodded her head and said," Well I heard the same thing."


    " But How? Singtan was never a student of our college." Ming said.


    Just then Singtan entered the stage wearing a dark blue suit shocking Ming and Yixi.


    " Yixi I am hallucinating things or that handsome man on the stage is my husband?" Ming said.


    " Well he looks like Mr Li." Yixi said.


    " Please wee the CEO of Li Corporation, Mr Li Singtan. He took over his father''s position as the CEO three years ago and under his guidance Li Corporation flourished without looking back. At present, Li Corporation is one of the biggestpanies in country S. It has uncountable numbers of subsidiaries all over the world. At a young age of twenty six, this man has achieved everything and is now just a few steps away from bing the next top business tycoon in the whole world." The MC said before handing the mic to Singtan.


    Taking a few deep breaths, Singtan smiled and said," Many of you might me thinking or rather racking your brains trying to remember me in our college days. Some of you might also be thinking that this is a trap and I actually never studied in this college but I indeed am a student of this college and this isn''t a trap. I am a student of this batch but the only difference is that I always chose to keep a very low profile and that is the reason why most of you never got a chance to see my face."


    Everyone in the hall started murmuring and whispering amongst themselves.


    Ignoring everyone when Singtans gaze met Ming''s, he smiled. Staring at him, Ming was trying to figure out what he was up to.


    Just then the lights dimmed.


    " Now I know this thing is going to be a little out of topic but I have taken special permission for this." Singtan said.


    Ming widened her eyes in shock when she saw her photo on the white board.


    A low but really very romantic sound was yed and with the rhythm of the music the photos kept on changing.


    All the photographs were Xie Ming''s candid photos when she was in college. The surprising part was, Ming had no idea when the photographs were taken. What surprised her even more was, from where did Singan get these photographs from?


    The whole thing was like a romantic slideshow. With the music the lovely photographs of Ming kept on shingpletely mesmerising everyone.


    Soon the music changed and the screen turned white.


    Suddenly the words '' WHEN I FIRST SAW YOUR SMILE, YOU TOOK MY HEART AWAY.'' appeared on the screen along a lovely candid photograph of Ming.


    '' WHEN I HEARD YOUR VOICE, YOU TOOK MY HEART AWAY.''


    ''WHEN I SAW YOUR EYES, YOU TOOK MY BREATH AWAY.''


    ''YOUR BEAUTY COMPLETELY CAPTURED MY HEART.''


    Romantic sentences kept on popping on the screen along with her photographs making everyone smile and welling up Ming''s eyes.


    '' I HAVE WAITED FOR YOU FOR SIX YEARS AND NOW WHEN YOU ARE FINALLY MINE, I WILL ALWAYS CHERISH YOU AND NEVER LET YOU GO. YOU WILL AND ALWAYS BE THE ONLY WOMAN IN MY HEART.''


    YOURS AND ONLY YOURS


    (WEIRD CAP GUY)


    ....


    As the lights brightened up again, Singtan took out a cap from his pocket, wore it in the exact same way he used topletely surprising everyone.


    " Well now I don''t think so I have to say anything. You all know how I am." Singtan said.


    Pausing for a while, Singtan said," I am the weird the cap guy. Well wasn''t that the name you all had given me?"


    Everyone gasped and started murmuring amongst themselves.


    " Oh my God. Who would''ve thought the weird cap guy would turn out to be the Li Singtan."


    " Exactly I just cannot believe my eyes."


    " Seriously this is too much for me to handle. And just look at him, he is so handsome and dashing."


    " Exactly ah I can drool over his body all day. Look at his eyes. Ah I suddenly regret never seeing the weird cap guys face."


    As everyone was busy murmuring amongst themselves, Ming and Singtan were staring at each other without saying anything.


    Singtan couldn''t understand whether she was happy or sad after knowing the truth which made him even more nervous.


    Poking Ming''s arms, Yixi asked," Did you just see what I saw? Mr Li is the weird cap guy?"


    Ming did not say anything and kept on staring at Singtan who was straightening his back ready to continue with his n.

 Chapter 446: Then, Now, Forever

    Clearing his throat, Singtan said," Well the reason why you all never saw my face well some of you did, is because I wanted to keep a low profile and did not like interacting with people. As you all know my only friend was Yang Yutang. But who would''ve thought that my decision of keeping a low profile would turn out to be the worst decision of my life."


    Pausing for a while, he continued," Because of that, I had to pay a very heavy price. I had to stay away from Ming who is now my loving wife, for six long years."


    Everyone widened their eyes in shock.


    Poking Leo who was sitting dazed, Taylor said," Dude Ming married the weird cap guy."


    Tim chuckled and said," Weird cap guy is Li Singtan. No wonder she was never interested in you Leo."


    Leo did not say anything and kept on staring at Ming who was busy staring at her handsome husband.


    Pausing for a while, Singtan chuckled and said," You know Ming when I saw you back then for the first time, I knew you were the one. Either it''s you or no one else. But I was a coward back then and I could never confess my feelings to you nor did I have the guts to face you. But I did remove few flies who used to buzz around you and I also made sure that you were always safe. But because I could never gather my courage and face you, things became a bit difficult for both of us."


    Singtan chuckled and continued," But no matter what, aren''t we together now? You have no idea how happy and overwhelmed I was when you said Yes. Trust me when I say that you are the biggest achievement of my life. This fame, money, respect is nothing in front of you. I can leave everything just to be with you. With you as my better half, I don''t need anything else."


    " I know you must be feeling very weird right now but there is nothing that you can do and no way I am going to let you divorce me for this." Singtan said.


    Wiping her tears away, Ming chuckled and helplessly shook her head.


    Looking at her, Singtan smiled and said," I know I sounded really very mean when I asked you to marry me and I know giving you only five minutes to think was the most cunning thing that anyone can do but I had already waited for you for so many years and I couldn''t wait any further. I was scared, scared thinking that if I give you a day or two, what if you change your mind and decide not to marry me? What would I do without you? I can live a life without these expensive suits, branded cars and other luxurious things but I cannot live without you."


    Taking a deep breath, Singtan said," Lastly I would like you say that I loved you then, I love you now and I will love you forever. I love you till myst breath."


    After Singtan finished his sweet little romantic speech, he unbuttoned his suit and started walking towards his wife who was trying very hard to control her tears which was continuously flowing down her cheeks.


    Nobody uttered a single word. All the woman was busy wiping their tears and the men were still shocked, trying to take in everything that has heard.


    Their were many who had tried to court Xie Ming but were threatened and stopped by the weird cap guy whom they thought was a psychopath. But who would''ve known that the person was none other than the infamous Li Singtan.


    Leo on the other hand smirked and murmured," Tch tch some." Before gulping down the whole content of the wine.


    " Oh my God that was so touching." Yixi said before wiping her tears.


    When Ming saw Singtaning towards her, she got up and started walking towards him.


    When Singtan saw her tear stained face, he caressed her cheeks and said," Your makeup is ruined."


    Hitting him on his chest, Ming took off his cap and said," And whose fault is it?"


    Tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, Singtan asked," Are you angry with me?"


    Ming nodded her head and said," Of course I am."


    Singtan lowered his head and said," I am sorry. You can punish me but please don''t leave me."


    " I can punish you?" Ming asked.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes I''ll do whatever you want me to."


    " Kiss me." Ming said.


    Lifting his head up, Singtan asked," Huh?"


    " Either you kiss me or I will." Ming said.


    Without wasting a single second, Singtan wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her closer.


    Wrapping her arms around his neck, Ming lightly grabbed his silky smooth hair before saying," I suddenly feel so small in front of you."


    Singtan shook his head and said," You''ll always be the bigger one in this rtionship."


    Closing her eyes, Ming inched closer and said," I love you Singtan." Before shing their lips together.


    The kiss was soft and gentlepletely moving and warming their hearts.


    They finally let each other go when people started pping and hooting.


    Burying her face on his chest, Ming blushed and said," This is so embarrassing."


    Wrapping his arms around her, Singtan chuckled and said," You were the one who wanted to kiss."


    " It''s all your fault." Ming said.


    " My fault?" Singtan asked.


    Ming nodded her head and said," You were looking so cute and handsome and tasty too. So I couldn''t resist."


    Singtan kissed her forehead and said," Let''s go and sit first."


    Just then the MC came took charge and said," Now that was very romantic and refreshing thing to see but ah it was a torture for single people like us."


    Pausing for a while, the MC said," We would like to make a special announcement. Mr Li donated one hundred million dors in the name of his wife, Mrs Xie Ming and their unborn child and Mr Yang Yutang also donated one hundred million on behalf of his wife Mrs An Yixi. We all are grateful and thankful to each and everyone of you foring here. Please enjoy this day to the fullest."

 Chapter 447: Sly Singtan

    Wrapping her arms around Singtans arm, Ming asked," Why are you so sweet Mr Li?"


    " Hmm because I have a very sweet wife." Singtan said.


    Resting her head on his shoulder, Ming said," We have a lot to talk about tonight."


    Singtan chuckled and said," Are you sure you wanna talk tonight?"


    " Hmm May be tomorrow morning." Ming said.


    Intertwining their hands, Singtan asked," Tired?"


    Ming smiled and said," I am happy."


    " Aww aww aww ouch Yixi." Yutang shouted startling Ming and Singtan.


    When Ming saw Yixi pulling Yutangs ears, she chuckled and asked," Yixi what are you doing?"


    " All the time he knew Mr Li was the weird cap guy but he did not tell me anything. Evenst night when I asked him about this, he did not utter a word." Yixi said pulling his ears harder.


    " Ouch babe Singtan told me not to tell anyone about this." Yutang said.


    Singtan shook his head and said," I said not to tell anyone but I never told you to keep this thing away from your wife. Lying to your wife was your choice not mine."


    " You-Ouch." Yutang flinched when Yixi pulled his ear harder.


    " Don''t you dare try to me Mr Li for this." Yixi said.


    Pinching Singtans waist, Ming said," Even you deserve a good beating."


    Kissing her cheeks, Singtan said," You can beat me or even kill me, I don''t mind."


    Ming chuckled and said," How cheesy Mr Li."


    " I cannot believe that a man like you did such a sly thing back then." Leo said in a very cold voice.


    Ming frowned and asked," Who are you calling sly?"


    " Ming you don''t know what he did back then." Leo said.


    " What did he do?" Ming asked.


    Leo pursed his lips and said," He threatened me to stay away from you and and he also thrashed me."


    " I really think you and Taylor need some more beating." Yutang said.


    Turning towards Ming, Singtan lowered his head and said," He was-Ouch."


    Pinching his waist, Ming shouted," You had all the guts to threaten him and thrash him but could not tell me that you had feelings for me back then."


    Pouting his lips, Singtan said," I am sorry. I was scared."


    Pinching his cheeks, Ming said," Now don''t make that face."


    Giving her a quick peck on her cheek, Singtan said," I love you."


    Leo almost choked at their behaviour. Who would''ve thought that a cold hearted businessman would actually behave like a lovestruck fool in front of his wife.


    " Ahh Ming look Teresa." Yixi said.


    Quickly getting up from her seat, Ming and Yixi rushed towards the group of girls who were happily talking amongst themselves.


    After Ming and Yixi left, Singtan got up from his seat. Buttoning his suit, he smirked and said," Leonardo Beck."


    Leo mockingly smiled and said," Weird cap guy."


    Singtan helplessly shook his head and said," I know it''s hard for you to digest the truth but Ming is now my wife and is also pregnant with our baby. So you should stop hitting on her because if you don''t, I''ll make sure that you actually don''t."


    Leo gritted his teeth and said," You-"


    Patting his shoulder, Singtan said," Isn''t Beck Enterprise trying to open a branch in country S as well? And isn''t Beck Enterprise also trying very hard to get a coboration with Li Corporation and Yang Enterprise?"


    Pointing towards Yutang, Singtan said," Yang Enterprise" pointing towards himself, he said," Li Corporation. So you better back off and stop pissing us."


    Leo widened his eyes in shock when he heard Singtans words.


    Seeing his expression, Singtan smirked and said," Ah what would Stephen Beck think of you if we reject his proposal because of you? He would think more lowly of you, wouldn''t he?"


    Gritting his teeth, Leo stormed his foot on the ground and left.


    After Leo left, Yutang chuckled and said," Well that was awesome. Did you see his face?"


    " Did you ept the proposal?" Singtan asked.


    Yutang shook hai head and said," I wanted to talk to you about it first."


    Singtan nodded his head and said," We can discuss this after we go back."


    " Whatever you did today was really very romantic and awesome." Yutang said.


    Singtang smiled and said," I am d she liked it."


    ¡­.


    After talking to their old college mates till midnight, Singtan approached Ming when he saw her rubbing her waist.


    Hugging her from behind, Singtan asked," Tired?"


    Leaning against him, Ming closed her eyes and said," Hmm very tired."


    Kissing her nape, Singtan said," Lets go to our room."


    When Ming slowly nodded her head, Singtan quickly scooped her into his arms and started walking outside.


    Ming widened her eyes in shock and said," Singtan everyone is looking at us."


    Singtang chuckled and said," We have already kissed in front of them."


    Burying her head on his chest, Ming helplessly shook her head.


    ¡­.


    Inside their room.


    After helping her change and removing her makeup, Singtan ced her on the bed and quickly took a bath before lying down beside her.


    cing her head on his chest, Ming asked," Singtan why didn''t you tell me about this before?"


    Singtan chuckled and said," Well I did tell you about this before."


    Lifting her head up, Ming asked," When?"


    " You remember the day when you seduced me and took advantage of me for the whole night?" Singtan asked.


    Hitting him on his chest, Ming said," Hey it was you who took advantage of me."


    Singtan shook his head and said," No you were the one who took advantage of my pure body."


    "No." Ming shouted.


    " Okay so you tell me, who was the one who organised everything?" Singtan asked,


    " Me."


    " Who was the one who wore that s.e.xy transparent lingerie to seduce me?"


    " Me."


    " Who was the one who said that she wanted to do it that night?"


    " Me."


    " You see now, you were the one who took advantage of me." Singtan said.


    Ming frowned and said," So What if I took advantage of you? If not me, who is going to seduce you?"

 Chapter 448: We should try this again

    [WARNING: MATURE CONTENT AHEAD]


    Singtan shook his head and said," No one other than Mrs Li can seduce me."


    Ming smiled and said," Good."


    " So as I was saying, that night I told you that I am the weird cap guy but you did not believe me." Singtan said.


    Ming pouted her lips and said," Hmm I thought you were joking."


    " Well now you know that I wasn''t." Singtan said.


    Snuggling against his chest, Ming asked," Singtan do you think things would''ve been different if you had told me about your feelings earlier?"


    " If I had, would you ept me?" Singtan asked.


    Ming thought for a while and said," I don''t know."


    Rubbing her back, Singtan said," I did not approach you back then because I was scared that you would reject my advances."


    Ming chuckled and asked," So how many of my suitors were threatened by you?"


    Singtan sighed and said," Many."


    " Were you one who took care of me that night when I was drunk?" Ming said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Well that night you even kissed me on my chin and said that I was handsome."


    " Nooo I didn''t." Ming said.


    Singtan chuckled and said," Oh yes you did."


    " Anyway I was drunk." Ming said.


    Pausing for a while, Ming asked," Were you the one who-"


    " All me Ming. I did everything for you back in college." Singtan said.


    Ming sighed and said," I still can''t believe that you are the weird cap guy and I married you."


    Singtan chuckled and said," Well this weird cap guy is going to kiss you now."


    Ming shook her head and said," I don''t just want a kiss, I want you offer me your body."


    Singtan smiled and said," My body is already yours for the rest of our lives."


    Grabbing her hem of his t-shirt, Ming slowly lifted it and smiled.


    Without wasting anymore time, Singtan took off his shirt and quickly pinned her down.


    Running her hands on his shirtless firm body, Xie Ming chuckled and said," I wonder how you are always so warm." before pulling down his boxers.


    Singtan helplessly shook his head and said," Just wait until this little onees out. After that I''ll make sure that-" he stopped when Ming wrapped her cold fingers around his throbbing little brother.


    Blinking at him, Ming said," You were saying something."


    Singtan closed his eyes and groaned when she started stroking it too and fro.


    Burying his face on her neck, Singtan breathed heavily and said," If you continue doing that, we may end up hurting the baby." in a very hoarse voice.


    Ming m.o.a.ned in pleasure when Singtan started kneading her b.r.e.a.s.t.


    " Hmm Anna said we can still do it, we just have to take care of the position." Ming said in between her m.o.a.ns.


    Trailing kissing on her neck and corbones, Singtan said," I know."


    Ripping her night wear off her body, Singtan started sucking her already hardened n.i.p.p.l.e while kneading the other.


    Throwing her head backwards, Ming m.o.a.ned in pleasure.


    Swirling his tongue around her n.i.p.p.l.e, Singtan slowly moved his hands downwards.


    " Just rip it off." Ming said.


    After ripping hercy underwear off, the moment Singtan touched her wet and hot core, Ming pushed him down with all her might and quickly positioned herself above him.


    Completely stunned by her sudden aggressive action, Singtan was about to say something when Ming suddenly grabbed his throbbing member. Bringing it close to her wet and hot core, Ming threw her head backwards when she felt his hot member slowly stretching her walls.


    Singtan groaned when he felt her hot core. cing his hands on her waist, Singtan started guiding her.


    Under his guidance, Ming started rocking him slowly at first but when she felt his member growing bigger inside her, she increased her pace.


    cing both her hands on his firm chest, Ming m.o.a.ned in pleasure when Singtan lifted his head and started sucking her b.r.e.a.s.t.


    With his left hand on her waist, he grabbed her ass with his right hand and squeezed it which forced Ming to m.o.a.n out loud and increase her pace even more.


    Digging her nails on his chest, Ming closed her eyes when she was about to reach her climax.


    Grabbing her waist with both his hands, Singtan groaned when her inner walls tightened around his hard member, making it difficult for him to hold on.


    Biting her lower lip, Ming m.o.a.ned and said," Singtan I-"


    " Together." Singtan said before moving his h.i.p.s faster for a couple of times before they climaxed together.


    Lying in each other''s embrace, Ming and Singtan tried to calm themselves down.


    Kissing her forehead, Singtan said," That was amazing."


    Burying her face on his neck, Ming blushed and said," We should try this again."


    Singtan chuckled and said," Have I ever said no to such things?"


    Flipping her over, Singtan got down from the bed before scooping her into his arms.


    Hooking her arms around his neck, Ming buried her face on his chest and asked," How are you still so energetic?"


    Singtan chuckled and said," I am sparing you today Mrs Li But after this little one is born, I won''t restrain myself anymore."


    Ming chuckled and slowly nodded her head.


    ¡­..


    Yutang and Yixi''s room.


    Rubbing Yixi''s back, Yutang asked," Feeling better now?"


    Wiping her face with a towel, Yixi said," Yes."


    Slowly rubbing her stomach, Yutang asked," What did you eat?"


    Yixi shook her head and said," I did not eat anything creepy."


    " You want to go to hospital?" Yutang asked.


    Yixi shook her head and said," No I am okay. Just hug me for a while and I''ll be fine."


    Wrapping his arms around her, Yutang sighed and said," If you feel pukish one more time, I am taking you to the hospital."


    " Yutang."


    " Hmm."


    " I missed my periodsst month and this month as well." Yixi said.


    " That is not a big problem right? I mean many women have irregr periods." Yitang said.


    Looking at him, Yixi pouted her lips and said," You are stupid Mr Yang."


    Yutang frowned and said," Wait why?"


    Pushing him away, Yixi started walking towards the bed.


    Standing there dazed for quite some time, Yutang widened his eyes in shock when he realised something.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 449: Gorgeously handsome

    Rushing towards Yixi, Yutang panicked and asked," You think you are- I mean we- I mean you are pregnant?"


    Yixi sighed and said," I don''t know yet."


    " Then What are you waiting for? Get up let''s go to the hospital." Yutang said.


    Yixi shook her head and said," We are leaving tomorrow right? So I''ll take an appointment from Anter."


    Yutang shook his head and said," No we can''t wait for two days. What if something happens? No no you get up we are going to the hospital right now."


    Yixi frowned and said," I shouldn''t have told you about this. You are too much. Now don''t disturb me and let me sleep."


    " But-"


    " Don''t but me Yutang ande and sleep." Yixi said.


    ¡­.


    Next morning, Singtan woke up when someone was mercilessly banging at their door early in the morning.


    Not wanting to wake Ming up, he slowly got down from the bed and rushed towards the door.


    " Do you want to die? It''s only five in the morning Yitang. What are you doing here so early?" Singtan asked.


    Squeezing inside the room, Yutang took a deep breath and said," Yixi missed her periods. So she might be pregnant."


    Singtan chuckled and said," Well I am d to know that your tools are okay."


    Yutang helplessly shook his head and said," She doesn''t want to get a check up here."


    Singtan sighed and said," So you want to fly back early?"


    Yutang nodded his head and said," Yes I have already made the arrangements. Our flight is at 11pm so get ready."


    Singtan frowned and said," But-"


    " Singtan please you know how it feels right? I can''t wait." Yutang said before rushing out of the room.


    After Yutang left, Singtan sighed and helplessly shook his head.


    ¡­..


    Country S.


    Flexipound.


    " No."


    " Please."


    " No Ling you have to rest." Yufan said before tucking inside the quilt.


    " But-"


    Yufan shook his head and said," You are not going out before we go for a check up once again after two days and if the reports are normal, you can go wherever you want but you should guards with you."


    Ling pouted her lips and said," But Dina is going."


    " Dina will not go if you don''t. Now listen to me babe you know that you are suppose to rest now right?" Yufan asked.


    Ling sighed and nodded her head.


    " Yes so be good and rest." Yufan said.


    " At least get me some choctes from refrigerator." Ling said.


    Kissing her forehead, Yufan said," I''ll be right back. before grabbing his phone and leaving the room.


    ¡­.


    Kitchen.


    As Yufan was taking out choctes for Ling, his phone buzzed.


    " Yes Seb What happened?" Yufan asked.


    Sebastian sighed and asked," Did you know that the Beck''s are nning to open a new branch in country S?"


    Yufan raised his eyebrows and asked," You mean the Becks from West?"


    Sebastian nodded his head and said," Yes."


    " Hmm but why are you worried?" Yufan asked.


    Sebastian sighed and said," I don''t know I just don''t like them."


    Yufan chuckled and said," There are many people who don''t like us. Anyway they are clean now so we don''t have to worry."


    " Hmm I heard that Patrick Becks younger son, Leonardo Beck is going to handle whatever they start in country S." Sebastian said.


    " So you mean-"


    " I am d that it isn''t Stephen Beck who ising. You know how cunning and vicious that man is." Sebastian said.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Since its the younger one then we don''t have to worry but we should not let our guards down."


    Sebastian nodded his head and said," Yes and I think they know that we are also in country S."


    Yufan took a deep breath and said," Let''s not take stress over this now. Let''s see what happens after theye here."


    Sebastian nodded his head and said," Hmm I am just worried that whatever happened with Jarred Hui-"


    " That was a mistake and it won''t repeat in the future." Yufan said.


    Sebastian nodded his head and said," I''ll send them a warning from our side."


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Hmm okay."


    ¡­.


    Global entertainment.


    Quin was about to leave when his assistant said that Daina Rushi was waiting for him in the waiting room for quite some time.


    " Why?" Quin asked.


    Paul shook his head and said," No idea sir."


    Quin thought for a while and said," Alright send her in."


    After sometime when Daina Rushi entered Quins office, Quin raised his eyebrows.


    The Daina Rushi walking towards him was fully dressed with a very light makeup on her face. The usually half n.a.k.e.d makeup queen Daina Rushi was nowhere to be seen.


    cing her handbag on the table, Daina smiled and said," I am d that Mr Quin agreed on meeting me."


    " After pulling out all the investments from our new movie, what else do you want?" Quin asked.


    Daina massaged her temtes and said," I am actually here to talk to you about that."


    " And what is that?" Quin asked.


    Daina sighed and said," I was away for almost a month and when I came back yesterday, I heard about everything that happened in my absence and I am really very ashamed and sorry for whatever my stupid brother did in my absence."


    Quin smirked and asked," So you are trying to say that, your brother did everything without telling you? One hundred million investment was pulled out from a film without informing the CEO? That''s too heavy to digest."


    Daina smiled and said," I am not dumb Mr Li. I would never do something so dumb and stupid like my brother. I am also running mypany to earn and everyone in this industry knows that your movies always breaks the box office records. So you tell me Mr Li do you think I would ever knowingly do that? We have been dealing with each other for many years, you know how my brain works."


    Quin thought for a while and asked," How did your brother know about the little conversation that you had with my sister-inw?"


    Daina sighed and said," I was sick of my hectic and boring life so I decided to take a break. My brother was the acting CEO until Ie back. Before leaving, we had a small little talk and that time I told him about my confrontation with Mrs Li But who would''ve thought that he would do something like this."


    When Quin did not say anything, Daina rolled her eyes and said," Come on Quin we are friend for God sake. You have to believe me."


    Quin narrowed his eyes and said," ssmates."


    " Ya whatever." Daina said.


    Quin sighed and said," Listen to me Daina I know you like my brother-"


    Cutting him off, Daina said," Yes Yes I know. Your brother is gorgeously handsome and many women like him not only me okay. And yes I was bitchy and s.l.u.tty before but not anymore. I am no more interested in your brother and I am here strictly to talk business."


    " Didn''t you reject talking to me back then?" Quin said.


    Daina sighed and said," Yes I know. I was bitchy and s.l.u.tty back then but now I have changed and I don''t want to mingle professional and personal things."


    " So What do you want?" Quin asked.


    " I want to invest in your movie again." Daina said.


    " Double the investment and then I''ll think about it." Quin said.


    " You-"


    " Double it or get lost." Quin said.


    Daina frowned and said," Fine. I''ll ask mywyers to get the papers ready." before getting up.


    " Hey Daina." Quin said.


    " What?" Daina asked.


    " You look good when you wear clothes of your size." Quin said.


    Without saying anything Daina rolled her eyes and left.

 Chapter 450: Nervous

    L.A


    " I thought we were going to stay here for a day or two." Ming said taking a sip from her freshly made orange juice.


    " Yutang wants to leave early." Singtan said before shoving their clothes inside the suitcase.


    " But why?" Ming asked.


    Just then Yixi entered the room and said," Ah the door was open so I just came in."


    " Nevermind Yixi." Ming said.


    Yixi smiled and said," Ming I want to talk to you about something."


    Zipping the suitcase, Singtan said," You both talk, I''ll go see Yutang till then."


    After Singtan left, Ming asked," What happened?"


    Holding Ming''s hand, Yixi said," I think I am pregnant. I mean I missed my periods for two consecutive months but-"


    Ming gasped and said," Oh my god Yixi our kids are gonna grow up together."


    Giving Ming a tight hug, Yixi said," I know and I am so excited. I just can''t wait to go back and ask Anna to confirm it."


    " Right right we should go home." Ming said before getting up.


    " Ming." Yixi said.


    " Hmm."


    " What is its negative? What if I am not pregnant?" Yixi said.


    Ming sighed and said," My pregnancy instincts say that you are pregnant."


    " I am very nervous and scared Ming." Yixi said.


    Cupping Yixi''s face, Ming said," Hey don''t worry okay. Even I was very nervous back then. You know how my situation was right? We did not want to have a baby back then but it still happened but it''s different for you and Yutang. You both were trying to have one and here it is."


    " I am just scared." Yixi said.


    " Don''t worry, everything is going to be okay." Ming said.


    ¡­.


    Yutang room.


    " What do you want?" Singtan asked.


    Leo took a deep breath and said," I wanted to talk to you both about something."


    " Whatever it is make it fast, we have a flight to catch." Yutang said.


    " What you guys are leaving?" Leo asked.


    " That is none of your business." Yutang said.


    Leo nodded his head and said," As you both know that Beck Enterprise is trying to open a new branch in country S and we are also looking for coborations with Yang and Chen enterprise also Li Corporation."


    " What''s your point?" Singtan asked.


    " My point is that we should not let our personal thingse in between our professional dealings." Leo said.


    Singtan smiled and said," And why should we listen to you?"


    " See Singtan, I am the one who will be taking over the new branch and if I sessfully coborate with all the threepanies, my father will start thinking highly of me and after that I will also be considered as a capable candidate for the CEO position along with my brother." Leo said.


    " And what makes you think that Stephen Beck will let you live in peace in country S? I mean he is your brother and no one knows him better than you." Singtan said.


    Leo took a deep breath and said," I know that he won''t and that is the reason why I am here. You see I need you help. I know that you people suppress country S and I seriously need your help."


    " See Leo we never mingle personal and professional affairs and if you proposals are good and can bring profit to our economy, we will definitely say yes but if they are shitty then there is no way we are saying yes just because we know you." Yutang said.


    Leo nodded his head and said," You won''t be disappointed with the proposals. I''ll settle down in country S by first week of next month. I''ll see you both then." before getting up.


    " Bring souvenirs for us." Yutang said.


    Leo smiled and said," Of course."


    ...


    Country S.


    Zhang Mansion.


    " Yixi just called me." Anna said.


    " Hmm."


    Anna took a deep breath and said," She wanted an appointment tomorrow."


    Mike raised his eyebrows and said," I have already applied for your maternity leave Anna."


    Anna shook her head and said," Cancel it."


    " But-"


    " I swear I''ll just attend two patients starting today, Yixi and Ming. I won''t take any new patient I promise." Anna said.


    Mike sighed and said," Okay fine but I''ll go with you and then bring you back."


    Anna nodded her head and said," Okay."


    ¡­..


    By the time their nended in country S, it was almost noon.


    " We will go to the hospital from here." Yutang said.


    Singtan patted his shoulder and said," Its gonna be okay so rx."


    Yutang nodded his head and said," I am just nervous."


    " Just rx and go." Singatan said.


    Yutang took a deep breath and left along with Yixi.


    ¡­


    Hospital.


    " I have already sent your blood sample to theb. We will get the results an hour." Anna said.


    Yutang frowned and asked," An hour? That is too much I''ll die out of anxiety."


    Rolling her eyes at Yutang, Anna said," We can do an early ultrasound until we get the results."


    " Let''s do it then." Yixi said.


    After applying the gel, Anna asked," Ready?"


    Yixi nodded her head and took a few deep breaths.


    Holding Yixi hand, Yutang said," Don''t worry I am here."


    Smacking his head, Anna said," She is not giving birth Yutang it''s just an ultrasound. Now step aside or I will bang this machine in your head."


    Yutang quietly took a few steps backwards.


    " Her hormones keep going up and down every now and then. Last night she told me that she would break the table on my head andter started crying saying that I would bleed if she does that." Mike said who was quiet all the time.


    " Are pregnancy hormones that bad?" Yutang asked.


    Mike chuckled and said," Why do you think Singtan and I keep rushing here and there everyday? It''s because we don''t want to piss our pregnant wife''s and then face the consequences. Ah but don''t worry, you are about to join our club soon."


    " Will you both stop making noise." Anna shouted.


    cing his finger on his lips, Mike quietly sat down.

 Chapter 451: Twins?

    Pointing towards a tiny almost unnoticeable dot, Anna said," Do you see that tiny thing?"


    Yixi slowly nodded her head and said," Yes."


    Anna smiled and said," Well that''s you baby."


    Yutang quickly rushed towards Yixi and said," I wanna see too."


    " This." Anna said before pointing towards the screen.


    Yutang widened his eyes in shock and asked," So tiny?"


    " I think it''s just 5-6weeks old." Anna said.


    " I-I am going to be a father?" Yutang asked staring at the screen.


    Clutching onto Yutangs, Yixi sobbed and murmured," Our baby."


    Mike widened his eyes in shock when he saw Anna crying silently.


    Quickly approaching her, Rubbed her back and said," Hey hey what happened babe?"


    Burying her head on Mike''s chest, Anna said," I am so happy for them. Look at Yutang, he is crying. You did not even cry when I told you about my pregnancy."


    Mike shook his head and said," No no I did cry but I cried inside."


    Just then a nurse entered the room and said," Dr Anna here is the result."


    " Let''s go in my cabin." Anna said.


    ¡­.


    Inside Anna''s Cabin.


    After going through the level, Anna raised her eyebrows and said," Now this is weird."


    Yutang panicked and asked," What? What happened?"


    " Your hCG level is very high." Anna asked.


    " Is that bad?" Yixi asked.


    Anna shook her head and said," No."


    " Then?" Yutang asked.


    Anna thought for a while and said," I think you are carrying twins."


    Yutang widened his eyes in shock and asked." What? Twins?"


    Yixi helplessly shook her head and said," God."


    " Though the hCG level is not reliable but I most likely think that it is twins but I can confirm it only after 10-13weeks of your pregnancy." Anna said.


    " Does twins run in either of you families?" Mike asked.


    Yixi nodded her head and said," My Mother has a twin brother."


    " I cannot say anything now so don''t get excited. We can celebrate together after I confirm it." Anna said while caressing her stomach.


    " Hmm An will it be convenient for you to take Yixi under you?" Yutang asked.


    Anna nodded her head and said," I''ll manage, you don''t have to worry about that."


    " So is there anything that we have to avoid?" Yutang asked.


    After jotting down the do''s and don''ts from Anna, Yutang and Yixi left the hospital with the brightest smile on their face.


    ¡­.


    Li Mansion.


    " Congrattions man." Singtan said.


    Yutang chuckled and said," Anna said it might be twins but we have to wait for her to confirm it."


    Singtan frowned and asked," Twins?"


    Yutang nodded his head and said," Yes twins."


    Pausing for a while, Yutang said," If I have twins, I win."


    " What win?" Singtan asked.


    " You and Mike will have one while I will have two in one go." Yutang said.


    Without saying anything, Singtan tossed the phone on the couch before walking towards the bed.


    " What happened?" Ming asked who was busy eating her strawberries.


    " Yixi and Yutang are having a baby." Singtan said.


    Ming pped her hands in excitement and said," Ahh that''s great news but what with that expression?"


    Caressing her stomach, Singtan said," They are having twins."


    " Oh my God that is lovely." Ming said.


    Singtan sighed and said," I want twins too."


    Ming chuckled and said," Well now that is not something that we can control."


    Kissing her stomach, Singtan said," But it''s fine if it''s a girl but if it''s a boy, we are trying again."


    Running her hands through his soft hair, Ming said," Sure we can."


    ¡­..


    Glory Regency.


    Lying in each other''s embrace, Beth and Songpa were talking about things that they were supposed to do.


    " Hmm after cleaning everything, I''ll go grocery shopping then I have to go brothers ce to fetch something." Beth said.


    Caressing her back, Songpa said," Hmm okay let''s do something, I''ll drop you off at your brothers ce then after I finish work, I''lle and fetch you from there. Then we can go grocery shopping together."


    Beth nodded her head and said," Hmm okay."


    Pausing for a while, Beth asked," Songpa what do you actually do? I mean I know you work for Mr Li but what do you exactly do for him?"


    Songpa froze when he heard her sudden question.


    " I-"


    Snuggling against his chest, Beth said," Nevermind I know you are not doing anything bad."


    Tightening his grip around her Songpa asked," What if I tell you that I do something really very bad? What if I tell you that I am a bad person? What if I tell you that I hurt people?"


    Beth chuckled and said," Stop ying with me Okay. I know you can never do something bad and hurt people? You are my saviour Songpa and how can my saviour hurt someone."


    Songpa sighed and nodded his head. He wondered what would happen if one day Beth learns about his real identity. Will she hate him? Or will she willingly ept him? Songpa had no idea what would happen. All he knew was that he could not afford to lose Beth at any cost. He would lose himself if Beth would leave him but he couldn''t hide his real identity from her forever. He had no right to keep her away from the truth. Songpa did not remember much about his parents but he still remembered what his mother used to tell him everyday '' THE OTHER NAME OF RELATIONSHIP IS TRUST. IF TRUST IS BROKEN ONCE, THAT RELATIONSHIP WILL NEVER SUCCEED.''


    Songpa would never want to break Beth''s trust. Not now but in the near future, he would surely tell her everything and even after knowing the truth if she willingly epts him, he would cherish and give her all of him but if she chooses to leave, he would not stop her. Because she also had the right to be with someone who is normal and does normal things and Songpa knew he wasn''t normal.


    Before he met Beth, he never cared about all this but now he did. The thought about Beth leaving him for what he does, scared him. There was no way he would stop doing what he does or leave his big boss for Beth''s sake, he was not that selfish. He would never leave his big boss'' side. So all he could do was let Beth go.


    Songpa closed his eyes when the sight of Beth leaving him shed in his mind.


    Tightening his grip around her, Songpa said," I love you."


    Without saying anything, Beth pressed her lips against his.

 Chapter 452: Big fish

    [ Two weeks leap]


    " Slowly, slowly." Singtan said.


    Ming rolled and eyes and said," Singtan I am walking."


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes I know but Anna said you should not be walking so much and these stairs are slippery."


    " Singtan you have carpeted almost the entire house. There is almost a 0% chance of me slipping and getting hurt." Ming said.


    Singtan shook his head and said," We cannot take risk."


    " If you keep disturbing me like this, how will I prepare for tomorrow''s event? There are so many things that I have to do." Ming said.


    " There are so many people taking care of that. Aunt Yulin is there, Yixi and Yutang is also helping and then there is Father and uncle Chen too. Ohh and Robin and Linda so why do you have to stress over it?" Singtan said.


    Ming frowned and said," It''s my little brothers engagement. There are so many things that need my supervision Singtan. So are you dropping me at the Xie Mansion or you want me to go there alone?"


    " I''ll take you." Singtan said before holding her hand tightly.


    Ming sighed and helplessly shook her head. As her due date was nearing, Singtan was bing more and more protective and possessive about her. He did not let her go anywhere alone. Not even if she took dozens of guards with her. Even if she wants to take a walk in the garden, he would apany her. He used to follow her inside the washroom as well.


    ¡­.


    Xie Mansion.


    Ling and Yufans engagement ceremony was fixed and the preparations were going on.


    When Yutang told father Xie about it, he happily agreed and started making preparations.


    Ling had fully recovered by now. Under Yufans care, she had also gained some weight and looked more lively and beautiful than before.


    Yufan and Ling decided not to have an extravagant engagement ceremony. They wanted to keep it nice and simple with their families and friends only.


    ¡­.


    By the time, Ming and Singtan arrived at the Xie Mansion it was almost lunch time.


    " Ah there you people are. Comee join us for lunch." Father Xie said.


    Ming and Singtan nodded their heads and sat down.


    While having their lunch, Ming asked," So did you both get the rings?"


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Yes we got it yesterday."


    " So everything is ready for tomorrow?" Singtan asked.


    Ling nodded her head and said," Yes brother Singtan everything is ready and it''s just family and few friends so we don''t have to worry about anything."


    " Ah I was here to help but since everything is done, I can sit back and rx." Ming said.


    " Hmm you are now in your seventh month of your pregnancy so you should walk around carelessly like this." Father Xie said.


    Singtan sighed and said," See, I told you this before."


    Ming sighed and said," You both are so noisy."


    After eating, Father Xie said," Singtane with me to my study room, I want to talk to you about something."


    Singtan nodded his head and left along with Father Xie.


    ¡­.


    Study room.


    " I heard that you let Siquan go?" Father Xie asked.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes, Ming wanted him to start a new life."


    " What about Yurin? I mean does she-"


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes she knows. Siquan met her before leaving. He wanted to take her with him and start a new life but Yurin refused to go him."


    Father Xie raised his eyebrows and asked," Why?"


    " I have no idea but father I feel that she is up to something." Singtan said.


    Father nodded his head and said," Hmm I am feeling the same. For now don''t stress over her and the baby, I will take care of it. You just take care of Ming. I''ll handle Yurin''s matter."


    Pausing for a while, Father Xie asked," Do you think Siquan will-"


    Singtan shook his head and said," No he won''t do anything now. My men are watching his every move. He has been working very hard to expand the newpany that his father had started. I think he is changing for good."


    Father Xie nodded his head and said," Hmm I hope that is the case."


    " You don''t have to worry about Siquan. I''ll take care of him if he does anything weird this time." Singtan said.


    ¡­..


    Li base.


    " Invitation?" Songpa asked.


    Zechan nodded his head and said," Yes Yufan has invited both of us."


    " I don''t think so I will go. I don''t want to leave Beth alone." Songpa said.


    Zechan rolled his eyes and said," You can bring Beth along with you."


    " I can?" Songpa asked.


    Zechan nodded his head and said," Yes you can."


    " Hmm I''ll talk to Beth about this after I go home." Songpa said.


    Zechan sighed and said," The guard who let Little Ben out has been caught in the outskirts of country S. He will be brought here after a few days."


    Songpa nodded his head," Hmm okay I''ll take care of him."


    ¡­.


    Departmental store.


    Beth wanted to make something special for Songpa so she dropped by the departmental store which was not too far away from their ce.


    After cing everything that she wanted inside the cart, she started walking towards cash counter.


    Taking out the card that Songpa had given her, she gave it to attendant.


    Taking the card from her hand, the attendant mockingughed and said," You seriously got yourself a big fish."


    Beth frowned when she realised who it was," Julia?"


    " Oh so you still remember me?" Julia asked.


    " You work here? I mean that is good." Beth said.


    " Isn''t this what you wanted?" Julia asked.


    Staring at Julia for quite some time, Beth realised that she had lost weight and even had eyebags under her eyes.


    " Aren''t you eating properly, you have lost-"


    "Weight? Yes I have and everything is happening because of you." Julia said before giving Beth her card back.


    cing the card inside her bag, Beth said," I am happy that you are working hard. I wish you all the best."


    " Madam Songpa Boss is waiting for you outside." Beth''s bodyguard said.


    Beth smiled and said," Hmm I''ll be there soon. Please take these bags and keep it inside the car please."


    The bodyguard nodded his head and left.


    " You''ve gained weight. Seems like you boyfriend is feeding you quite well." Julia said.


    Beth smiled and said," Yes he is."


    Julia gritted her teeth when she saw the expensive clothes and bag Beth was carrying. She was wearing a beautiful diamond bracelet, earrings and pendant on and she was looking so beautiful and fresh.


    Taking out some money from her bag, Beth said," Here keep this you will need itter."


    Snatching the money from her hand, Julia frowned and said," After making my life miserable, you won''t be able to live peacefully. God will punish you."


    Beth sighed and said," Take care." Before leaving the store.


    Clenching her hand into a fist, Julia kept on cursing Beth inwardly. Though her rent and other bills were already paid, there were still other things that she needed money for. It was very difficult for her to find a decent job but after sessfully seducing the manager of this departmental store, he finally agreed to give her a job with a decent pay which was actually not enough for her.

 Chapter 453: Business partners

    Outside the departmental store.


    When Beth came outside, Songpa was leaning against his car patiently waiting for her arrival.


    When Songpa saw her face, he immediately understood something was wrong.


    " Beth What happened?" Songpa asked before walking towards her.


    Beth shook her head and said," Nothing."


    Songpa sighed and said," You suck at lying."


    Wrapping her hands around his waist, Beth said," Hmm I just saw Julia inside."


    Songpa frowned and asked," Did she do anything?"


    Beth shook her head and said," No she didn''t. Actually she is working here."


    " You are nevering to this departmental store again." Songpa said.


    Beth chuckled and said," It''s fine and I had guards with me too."


    Wrapping his arms around her, Songpa asked," Then why are you sad?"


    " I don''t know I just feel bad for her. She has lost so much weight and she also had thick eyebags." Beth said.


    Patting her back, Songpa said," She is working hard and earning, isn''t that what you wanted?"


    Beth slowly nodded her head and said," Yes."


    " Don''t stress over this and let''s go home." Songpa said.


    A guard opened the car door for them.


    After Beth and Songpa entered the car, it drove off at full speed leaving behind a jealous woman who was cursing Beth for having such a good fate.


    Julia could see that Beth was living a great life. Not just great, she was living a luxurious life unlike her. Ah how great it would be if she could rece her?


    ¡­.


    Glory Regency.


    After arriving home, Songpa received a call from Singtan saying," Everyone is going for shopping and yourdy boss wants Beth to apany them. So drop Beth at the Xie Mansion."


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Yes Boss."


    Beth who was arranging the vegetables inside the refrigerator asked," What happened?"


    " Lady Boss wants you to apany them for shopping, you wanna go?" Songpa asked.


    Beth nodded her head and said," Of course."


    Songpa smiled and said," Then go and get ready, I''ll drop you."


    Beth smiled and quickly rushed towards the bedroom.


    ¡­.


    Xie Mansion.


    " Don''t talk about it. It''s making me nauseous." Yixi said.


    Ming chuckled and said," Hey, even I was not that sensitive."


    Yixi sighed and said," I don''t know what is wrong."


    " Now I am 60%sure that you are carrying twins." Anna said.


    " How?" Ming asked.


    " The morning sickness doubles up when you are carrying twins." Anna said.


    " I am gonna kill this Yutang." Yixi cursed.


    Ming chuckled and said," Why?"


    " It''s all his fault." Yixi said.


    Anna sighed and said," Carrying twins is no piece of cake and they are also born a bit early."


    Just then Ling and Dina arrived.


    " Ah you girls arete." Yixi said.


    " Sorry sister-inw we were stuck in traffic." Ling said.


    " We should leave fast." Anna said.


    Ming shook her head and said," Beth is on the way."


    " Ah oh right Ipletely forgot about Beth." Anna said.


    " Who is Beth?" Ling asked.


    Ming smiled and said," Beth is Songpa''s girlfriend and she is of your and Dina''s age. So you must be friends with her too."


    " Isn''t Songpa that cute guy who works with Brother Singtan?" Ling asked.


    " Who are you calling cute?" Yufan asked.


    Sticking her tongue out, Ling chuckled and said," No one."


    " You think Songpa is cute?" Yufan asked.


    Ling nodded her head and said," May be."


    " Of course he is." Ming said.


    " Exactly I agree with Ming on this." Anna said.


    " That little boy is adorable." Yixi said.


    " Who?" Yutang, Singtan and Mike asked in unison.


    " We are talking about Songpa." Ming said.


    Just then Songpa and Beth arrived.


    " Ah there they are." Ming said.


    " We were waiting for you Beth." Anna said.


    Beth smiled and said," I am sorry for beingte."


    " Ah it''s fine. Come here let me introduce you to my Ling and Dina." Ming said.


    " Beth this is Ling my brothers fianc¨¦ and this is her friend Dina." Ming said.


    Beth smiled and said," It''s a pleasure to meet you both."


    Ling smiled and said," You are beautiful."


    Beth chuckled and said," Thank you so much."


    Poking Songpa''s arm, Yufan asked," Is She your girlfriend?"


    Songpa nodded his head and asked," Why?"


    " How? I mean how did you get one?" Yufan asked.


    Songpa frowned and asked," What do you mean?"


    Yufan helplessly sighed and shook his head.


    " Okay I think now we should leave." Anna said.


    " You all seriously don''t want us to apany you all?" Singtan asked.


    Ming shook her head and said," No mr Li you stay back and enjoy with your friends." before leaving the mansion along with others.


    ¡­.


    Inside the car.


    Ming, Anna and Yixi boarded one car while Ling, Beth and Dina boarded the other.


    " So Beth What do you do?" Dina asked.


    " Well I was working before but when Songpa and I moved in together, he insisted me on not working. So right now I just clean and cook for us." Beth said.


    Dina chuckled and said," You are just like me. Even I do that same though I want to do something productive."


    Ling sighed and said," Same I also want to do something."


    " Well I was nning to open a bakery or a cafe you know as I love baking but I don''t know I was just thinking." Beth said.


    Ling smiled and said," Even I wanted to open one."


    " Then What are we waiting for? Let''s open it together like business partners." Dina said.


    " Hmm that''s not a bad idea." Beth said.


    " And I know someone who can help us. She makes these delicious cakes and cookies. Her name is Josephine." Ling said.


    " I''ll talk Sebastian about this tonight itself not that he will stop me but I have at least inform him." Dina said.


    " Even I''ll talk to Songpa about this." Beth said.


    " Let''s seal the deal by tomorrow. Okay?" Ling asked.


    Dina and Beth nodded their heads in agreement.


    " Hmm and after everything is confirmed, I''ll talk to sister Josephine." Ling said.

 Chapter 454: I hope you won’t disappoint....

    Xie mansion.


    " How is he now?" Singtan asked.


    Mike sighed and said," That old man lost lots of blood. I don''t think so he will be able to get through this."


    ring at Songpa, Singtan said," I had told you not to kill him."


    Songpa pouted his lips and said," Big Boss it isn''t my fault, he was weak."


    Yutang took a deep breath and asked," Now what?"


    " Wake him up Mike, we need him." Singtan said.


    " I am trying." Mike said.


    The man they were talking about was Rumbas who was currently lying in the hospital in a vegetative state fighting with death.


    Few weeks back when Singtan, Mike, Yutang and Robin has entered the cell to interrogate him, Rumbas was lying on the ground half dead. His breathing was shallow and his heartbeat was very weak. He was then rushed towards the hospital and was currently being treated in secrecy.


    " What about that guard?" Yutang asked.


    " He was been caught and will be here in a few days." Singtan said.


    Patting Songpa''s shoulder, Mike said," You will have the full liberty this time, no restrictions."


    Giving him a weak smile, Songpa nodded his head.


    Noticing the change in his expression, Singtan raised his eyebrows and decided to talk to him about thister.


    ¡­.


    Flexipound.


    When Father Xie arrived at Yurins apartment, Yurin was having her supper.


    " Dad." Yurin said softly when she saw father Xie.


    cing a bag on the table, Father Xie said," Here I brought your favourite snacks."


    Yurin smiled and said," Thank you."


    " Hmm How are you?" Father Xie asked.


    Yurin nodded her head and said," I am good."


    " Are you going for our checkup regrly?" Father Xie asked.


    " Yes."


    " Good." Father Xie said.


    Pausing for a while, he said," I heard Chen Siquan wanted to take you with him and start a new life with you but you did not go with him? Why?"


    Yurin lowered her head and said," I don''t want to leave country S."


    Father Xie sighed and said," Hmm Yurin I don''t know what you are up to but I hope you won''t disappoint me this time."


    Yurin slowly nodded her head.


    " Your Brother is getting engaged tomorrow." Father Xie said.


    Yurin smiled and said," That is great news. Congratte him from my side."


    " I havee here to invite you as well. Get ready tomorrow, I''ll ask someone to fetch you." Father Xie said.


    " Father Yufan hates me I-"


    " Ming also wants you toe. I''ll talk to Yufan you don''t have to worry about him." Father Xie said.


    Yurin slowly nodded his head.


    Before leaving, Father Xie patted Yurin''s head and said," I really hope you won''t disappoint your family members this time, especially your elder sister and me."


    ¡­..


    Xie mansion.


    By the time Ming and the rest arrived at the Xie Mansion, it was almost 8pm.


    " How much did you all shop?" Mike asked pouting towards the uncountable number of bags that the guards were bringing in.


    " Ohh there is more inside the car." Anna said.


    Passing a ss of water to Ming, Singtan asked," Did you have fun?"


    Ming nodded his head and said," Yes."


    " Ahh don''t mix the bags up people." Yixi shouted.


    " Beth, Ling and Dina go and quickly separate you bags." Ming said.


    " What did you buy?" Songpa asked before taking the bags from Beth''s hand.


    " Ah I think I bought too much." Beth said.


    Songpa chuckled and said," It''s fine. You should shop more."


    " Here Beth I think this is yours." Dina said before passing her a bag.


    Taking the bag from Dina''s hand, Beth said," I bought a shirt for you but I don''t know whether you will like it or not."


    " Let''s go home and then I''ll try it out." Songpa said.


    " Where is Yufan?" Ling asked.


    " He is with Sebastian in the study." Yitang said.


    " Hmm Beth, Songpa you both areing tomorrow right?" Ling asked.


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Yes of course."


    Beth smiled and said," We will be there."


    " Great we will have lots and lots of fun tomorrow." Dina said.


    After talking to each other for quite some time, everyone left.


    ¡­.


    Li Mansion.


    " Why?" Singtan asked taking out a blue colour baby bib and cap from bag.


    " They are cute." Ming said.


    " And what if we have a daughter?" Singtan asked.


    " What? Our daughter can also wear this and you don''t have to worry about that because we will have a boy." Ming said.


    Singtan shook his head and said," No you bought everything that is meant for boys. Huh now I will go shopping and get something for my daughter."


    Ming rolled her eyes and said," Do whatever you want but we will have a boy."


    Keeping the baby clothes aside, Singtan asked," What did you buy for yourself?"


    Ming shook her head and said," Nothing."


    " Why?" Singtan asked.


    cing her hand on her stomach, Ming said," It''s not convenient for me to wear anything right now. So I''ll shop after this little one is born."


    " Then What is there in that bag?" Singtan asked.


    " I bought clothes for you." Ming said.


    Lying down next to her, Singtan said," I''ll apany you for shoppingter."


    " Hmm I saw this really beautiful ck dress today but I can''t wear it so I bought it for Beth and told her to wear it tomorrow." Ming said.


    Caressing her back, Singtan said," Hmm that''s nice."


    ¡­


    In the middle of the night, Singtan received a call from Songpa.


    " Boss."


    " Hmm What is it?" Singtan asked.


    " I want to talk to you about something." Songpa said.


    Singtan sighed and asked," What happened?"


    " Boss I want to tell Beth everything." Songpa said.


    " What do you mean?" Singtan asked.


    Pausing for a while, Songpa said," I want to tell Beth everything about me. Like what I do."


    " Are you sure?" Singtan asked.


    " Yes Boss."


    Singtan took a deep breath and said," Songpa if you want to leave everything and start-"


    Cutting him off, Songpa said," No Boss I am never leaving your side. I just don''t want to keep her in the dark."


    Singtan sighed and said," Let''s talk about thister. It''s quitete you should go and rest. Don''t stress over this."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 455: Two grandchildren

    The engagement was to be held in the Xie Mansion itself.


    Since it was only friends and family, the decoration was not too extravagant. Though Yufan and Ling wanted to keep it sweet and simple, Father Xie and uncle Chen insisted on decorating the hall.


    " Dad we could''ve just prepared some homely food." Yufan said.


    Father Xie frowned and said," You are getting engaged Yufan. This isn''t a birthday party."


    " Exactly. What is wrong with both of you? It''s your engagement ceremony aren''t you two excited?" Uncle Chen asked.


    Ling chuckled and said," We decided to have a low-key engagement ceremony and an extravagant destination wedding."


    cing his hand on her shoulder, Yufan said," Yes I have promised her a very extravagant destination wedding so you both start saving money for that."


    " But still let us do something for the engagement too." Uncle Chen said.


    " Hmm Yufan I forgot to tell you that Yurin is alsoing." Father Xie said.


    Yufan frowned and said," I don''t want her toe? And why? Why did you invite her? She is not needed here."


    " Listen to me Yufan." Father Xie said.


    Yufan frowned deeper and said," No she is not needed here and-"


    " At least listen to Father first." Ling said.


    Father Xie sighed and said," I am just calling her because she is family and-"


    Yufan shook his head and said," What about elder sister?"


    " Ming is okay with it." Father Xie said.


    Pausing for a while, Yufan said," Fine but don''t expect anything from me." before walking towards his room


    " Yu-"


    " Dad I''ll talk to him." Ling said.


    Father Xie sighed and nodded his head.


    ¡­..


    Glory Regency.


    " Beth we are gettingte." Songpa said.


    Just then Beth came out of her room and said," I am ready."


    " Ya let''s-" Songpa froze when he saw Beth.


    She was wearing a full ck knee length off shoulder dress with a pair of diamond earrings. She had a very light makeup on and had tied her hair into a ponytail.


    " Songpa." Beth said.


    Quicklyposing himself, Songpa said," You look amazing."


    " Big sister gifted me this dress yesterday." Beth said.


    " You look lovely and-"


    Beth chuckled and said," We are gettingte Songpa let''s leave."


    Clearing his throat, Songpa said," Right let''s go."


    ¡­.


    Inside the car.


    " Songpa I wanted to talk to you about something." Beth said.


    " Hmm What is it?" Songpa asked.


    " Ling, Dina and I are nning to open a cafe or a bakery shop." Beth said.


    Songpa nodded his head and said," That''s a really nice idea."


    " So I just wanted to ask you whether you like it or not." Beth said.


    Songpa sighed and said," Beth it doesn''t matter whether I like it or not. You are the one who should like it. And you don''t have to take my permission. I am your partner not your mom or dad."


    Beth sighed and said," But still I thought-"


    Cutting her off, Songpa said," You should stop thinking. You have ess to my ount so you can easily invest. Don''t think so much, we are one right?"


    Beth smiled and nodded her.


    ¡­.


    Xie Mansion.


    Ling sighed and said," Stop sulking Yufan."


    " I don''t like her." Yufan said.


    Helping him with his tie, Ling said," When elder sister and father are okay with it, you should not behave like this."


    Pausing for a while, Ling said," And moreover she is pregnant now and she needs us."


    Yufan shook his head and said," I am 101% sure that she is up to something Ling. She is a very cunning and sly woman."


    " May be she is changing for good. Let''s give her a chance everyone deserves a second chance." Ling said.


    Yufan frowned and said," Fine I''ll let here but don''t expect anything else from me."


    Wrapping her arms around his neck, Ling said," Do you know how handsome you look when you are angry?"


    Pulling her closer, Yufan said," You know how alluring and s.e.xy you are looking in this dress? I just can''t wait to rip it off."


    Running her fingers through his hair, Ling said," This dress is expensive Mr Xie but I don''t mind stripping in front of you."


    " Can we do it tonight? What did the doctor say?" Yufan asked.


    " It''s safe." Ling said.


    Yufan took a deep breath and said," What if I hurt you?"


    Ling shook her head and said," It''s fine, we will be okay."


    " I''ll use protection this time. There is no way I am doing it without any protection this time." Yufan said.


    Ling nodded her head and said," Yes we have to be extra careful this time."


    Brushing their lips together, Yufan asked," So Ms Yang are you ready to get engaged?"


    Ling chuckled and said," Do you even have to ask?" before kissing him.


    ¡­..


    Flexipound.


    " Ma''am the car is here." The nutritionist said.


    Yurin nodded her head and said," Hmm, let''s go."


    After boarding the car, Yurin caressed her stomach and said," Baby we are going to your uncles engagement party. Your uncle hates your mommy but he will definitely love you."


    ¡­.


    Xie mansion.


    After everyone arrived, Yufan said," I think we should start."


    " Yufan let''s wait for sometime." Ming said.


    Just then Yurin stepped into the mansion.


    When Grandpa Go saw Yurin, he frowned and asked," What is she doing here?"


    Father Xie sighed and said," Ming and I invited her here."


    " Seriously? What is wrong with you both? How can you invite her?" Grandpa Go hissed.


    " Grandpa please don''t create a scene here." Ming said.


    " Ming-"


    Pulling his sleeves, Ming said," Please, for me."


    Grandpa Go sighed and said," Fine but only for you. I just have two grandchildren. You and Yufan. She is no one to me."


    Ming helplessly shook her head and said," Don''t say that Grandpa. She is also going to give you a great-grandchild soon."


    " I will love my great-grandchild but not her." Grandpa Go said.


    " Sister Yurin, pleasee inside." Ling said.


    Giving them a weak smile, Yurin started walking towards the couch.


    Looking around, she smiled when she saw the familiar ce where she had grown up.


    Singtan protectively wrapped his arms around Ming when Yurin sat beside her.


    To lighten the tense atmosphere, Mike pped his hands together and said," Alright let''s start the ceremony now."

 Chapter 456: I hate blood

    After the ring exchange ceremony, everyone stepped forward and started giving Yufan and Ling their blessings.


    Just then Yurin stepped forward and said," This is a small gift from my side."


    Ling smiled and epted the gift," Thank you so much."


    Hitting Yufan with her elbow, Ling red at him.


    Yufan took a deep breath and said," Thank you."


    Yurin smiled and said," I know it''s hard for you to forgive me but I hope you will love this little niece or nephew of yours."


    Yufans eyes softened when he saw Yurins baby bump.


    Just then Ming arrived and said," Yes uncle Yufan will love both his nephews or nieces equally. Am I right Yufan?"


    " I am going to be a very strict uncle." Yufan said.


    Yurin smiled and said," The babies are still going to love their strict uncle Yufan."


    Yufan took a deep breath and asked," How old is the baby?"


    Caressing her stomach, Yurin said," 23 weeks."


    " Take care." Yufan said tly before walking out along with Ling.


    After Yufan and Ling left, Ming patted Yurins back and said," Give him sometime. He will be alright."


    Yurin smiled and nodded her head.


    .....


    " So I am in." Dina said.


    " Same." Beth said.


    pping her hand in excitement, Ling said," Come one girl let''s do it."


    Dina chuckled and said," We just have to select a very nice name for our cafe."


    " Ah you guys think about a name and I''ll go and bring something for us." Beth said before walking towards the dining table where the food was kept.


    " Ouch." Beth hissed.


    Songpa who wasing towards her quickly dragged her to a nearby couch and asked," What happened?"


    Removing her heels, Beth said," Shoe bite and this heels hurt a lot."


    Helping her remove her shoes, Songpa said," Then why do you wear them?"


    Beth pouted her lips and said," Because I don''t wanna look short in front of you."


    " Throw them away." Songpa said.


    Beth rolled her eyes and said," They are new. I bought them yesterday."


    Helplessly shaking his head, Songpa said," Be good and sit here, I''ll get a pair of slippers for you."


    Beth chuckled and said," It''s fine, I can walk barefoot." Before getting up and walking towards the dining table.


    Songpa frowned and said," No Beth you will get hurt."


    " It''s fine Songpa." Beth said.


    ....


    Picking up a te, Yurin was about to serve herself some snacks, a cold yet warm voice said," Pregnant women shouldn''t eat snacks."


    Yuring chuckled and asked," So what should I eat?"


    cing some green vegetables in her te, Grandpa Go said," Here eat these."


    " Hmm okay grandpa." Yurin said but as she turned around, she twisted her ankle and lost her bnce, ready to copsed on the floor.


    Grandpa Go who was standing near her quickly grabbed her arm and saved her from falling but the ss te copsed on the floor and broke into tiny pieces.


    The te copsed right in front of Beth and she identally stepped on it.


    Grandpa Go frowned and shouted," You brat, how can you be so careless?"


    Clutching onto the edge of the table, Beth closed her eyes when she felt a piece of ss piercing into her skin.


    When Yurin saw the blood dripping out of Beth''s feet, she widened her eyes in shock and said," I-I am sorry I-" she closed her eyes when she felt a strong pain in her left ankle.


    Songpa panicked when he saw blood on the floor.


    Rushing towards Beth, Songpa panicked even more when he saw her pale face.


    " I told you not to walk around barefoot." Songpa said.


    " What happened here?" Singtan asked.


    " Blood? How did this happen?" Anna asked.


    Mike frowned and said," Someone carry both of them and ce them on the couch."


    Songpa quickly scooped Beth into his arms and started walking towards the couch.


    Pushing Yufan forward, Ling whispered," Carry sister Yurin."


    Stepping forward, Yufan scooped Yurin into his arms.


    ¡­.


    Clutching onto Songpa''s shirt, Beth frowned and murmured," Blood Blood."


    Patting her back, Songpa said," It''s fine it''s fine."


    Opening the first aid box, Mike slowly pulled out the ss pieces from Beth''s flesh. Taking out the antiseptic, Mike slowly cleaned Beth''s wound and said," The wound is deep, she needs stitches."


    Beth shook her head and said," No stitches please."


    Anna took a deep breath and said," I think a dressing should be enough."


    " Hmm okay but it will take a long time to heal." Mike said.


    " I think Yurin sprained her ankle." Grandpa Go said.


    Singtan took a deep breath and said," Songpa take Beth to the guest room."


    Songpa nodded his head and took Beth inside the guest room.


    ¡­.


    Guestroom.


    cing her on the bed, Songpa asked," Are you feeling weak? Do you want to eat something?"


    Burying her face on his chest, Beth said," No no stay with me."


    " I am here, don''t worry." Songpa said.


    " I hate blood Songpa. I just don''t like it." Beth said.


    Pausing for a while, Beth said," One day when my mother and I entered our old house, we saw my father lying on the floor covered in blood. My father h-hemitted suicide. He slit his throat and killed himself. I hate blood since then Songpa . I hate it. I don''t like it."


    Tightening his grip around her, Songpa said," It''s fine Beth, don''t think about that."


    Caressing her cheek, Songpa said," Take some rest. I''ll take you home after sometime."


    " You will not go anywhere right?" Beth asked.


    Songpa shook his head and said," No, I won''t."


    ¡­.


    Outside.


    " Yufan take Yurin to her room." Father Xie said.


    Yurin tried to get up and said," It''s fine I can go back to Flexipound."


    Grandpa Go frowned and said," How will you take care of yourself? You need rest so don''t argue with your father and listen to him."


    " But-"


    Cutting her off Ming said," Yurin listen to grandpa and father and stay here."


    Yurin sighed and nodded her head.


    " I''ll ask the nutritionist toe here." Singtan said.


    ...

 Chapter 457: She deserves to know

    [ Two weeks leap ]


    Under Songpa''s strict supervision, Beth did not step foot on the ground for an entire week. Only after Mike assured Songpa that Beth''s wound waspletely healed and she could walk around without any risk, Songpa let her go to the Xie Mansion and n for their new business.


    Everything was already ready. The ce, the interiors, the employees. The only thing left was a name for their cafe.


    When Ling told Josephine about their, she readily agreed to be incharge of their cafe. Since her little princess was already almost a year old now, Josephine decided to go out and work.


    Yurin permanently shifted to the Xie Mansion.


    Yufan and grandpa Go also started talking to her properly.


    Yurin was getting everything back that she had lost because of her stupidity but would Yurin cherish it this time or would she lose everything likest time because of her stupidity and stubbornness?


    ¡­.


    Li mansion.


    " Honey you want the red one or pink one?" Singtan asked.


    " Anything will do Singtan." Ming said.


    After thinking for quite some time, Singtan picked up the red te and left the kitchen.


    cing the te in front of Ming, Singtan said," Here."


    Ming smiled and started cing food on the te.


    Singtan breathed a sigh of relief. Ming was now in 25th week of her pregnancy and had be really very moody. Last time when Singtan brought a yellow coloured te for her, she turned all grumpy saying that he did not care about her and also did not know what her favourite colour was. Singtan had to coax her for several hours and also take her for a long drive to make her happy.


    Sitting down beside her, Singtan asked," Where do you want to go today?"


    " I want to go the Xie Mansion today." Ming said.


    Singtan took a deep breath and slowly nodded his head. Yurin had started living in the Xie Mansion again. Though Singtan could see good and positive changes in her character, he still couldn''t help but feel suspicious.


    " Ming I want you to be careful with Yurin." Singtan said.


    Ming sighed and said," Hmm I know."


    " I still have this feeling that she is up to something and this time if she tries to harm you, I will not spare her." Singtan said.


    Ming chuckled and said," Well I don''t have to worry about her then."


    Singtan sighed and said," I just want you to be careful."


    Ming nodded her head and said," Hmm I also have the same feeling but a part of me also feels that she is changing for good."


    " If that''s the case then I have no problem with her." Singtan said.


    " Let''s see what happens." Ming said.


    " Hmm I''ll drop you at the Xie Mansion before leaving for office." Singtan said.


    ¡­..


    Li Base.


    Zechan frowned and shouted," Why Songpa?


    " Because it''s important." Songpa said.


    Zechan frowned and asked," Why are you ruining everything that you have right now? Everything is stable and nice."


    " I don''t want to keep such a big thing away from her. It''s wrong." Songpa said.


    " Nothing is wrong okay and what do you want to tell her that you torture people? Have you gone crazy?" Zechan shouted.


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Yes, I want to tell her what I really do and what I really am. I mercilessly torture people and I get pleasure while and after doing it. I am someone who loves blood and she deserves to know all of this."


    Zechan shook his head and said," Dont do this Songpa. You are happy, you are happy with Beth."


    Songpa sighed and said," I don''t want to keep things away from her."


    " What if she leaves after knowing the truth?" Zechan asked.


    Songpa chuckled and said," Then my friend, you and I have to move back here."


    " And what about you Songpa? Will you be able to handle everything?" Zechan asked.


    Songpa smiled and said," I''ll be okay."


    Patting his shoulder, Zechan said," Think about it. You still have time."


    " When are they arriving?" Songpa asked.


    " In two days time." Zechan said.


    Songpa took a deep breath and said," Hmm I want you to do something for me."


    ¡­..


    Xie Mansion.


    " What did the doctor say?" Ming asked.


    " She is too weak." Yufan said.


    " That is because this brat doesn''t eat healthy food." Grandpa Go said.


    Yurin sighed and said," Stop exaggerating. Elder sister the doctor said that I am a little underweight but if I take few vitamins tablets, I''ll be fine."


    " You lost two kilos in four days." Yufan said.


    Ming sighed and said," I''ll ask Anna to go through your reports once. When is the next checkup?"


    " In two weeks time." Yufan said who has been apanying Yurin for her checkup since she moved in.


    " Just give me your reports before I leave okay?" Ming asked.


    Yurin smiled and nodded her head.


    ¡­.


    After everyone left for office, Yurin and Ming decided to take a walk in the garden.


    " So How is everything?" Ming asked.


    " Everything is nice. I mean everyone is nice, Father, Yufan, Grandpa, uncle Chen and Aunt Yulin." Yurin said.


    Ming smiled and said," They have always been nice Yurin. It''s just you who did not realised it."


    Yurin lowered her head and said," Elder sister I-"


    Cutting her off, Ming said," I don''t want any kind of exnation from you Yurin. I just want you to understand what is the best for you. Father has always loved all of us equally. It''s just you who felt he didn''t. But everything that happened in the past. Now I want you to cherish what you have got back. I don''t want you to disappoint father and grandpa again."


    Pausing for a while, Ming said," I don''t know why you refused Chen Siquans advances and refused to go with him but it''s your life and you have all the right to take decisions for you. I don''t know what you are upto Yurin but I don''t want you disappoint us again. I want you to understand what is the best for you."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 458: Freak her out

    Glory Regency.


    When Songpa arrived home, Beth was busy baking brownies for him.


    Hugging her from behind, Songpa asked," What are you making?"


    Leaning against him, Beth said," I am baking brownies for you."


    " Ahh I will finally get to taste your tasty brownies today." Songpa said.


    Beth chuckled and said," It''s not that great though."


    Kissing her nape, Songpa said," I brought your regr shampoo and a few other things."


    " I was about to get them myself." Beth said.


    Pausing for a while, Songpa said," Beth."


    " Hmm."


    " I won''t being back tomorrow." Songpa said.


    Beth frowned and asked," Why?"


    " Work." Songpa said.


    Turning around, Beth hooked her arms around Songpa''s neck and asked," When will youe?"


    " May be the day after tomorrow." Songpa said.


    " May be? That means you are not sure when you wille back?" Beth asked.


    Songpa smiled and said," Well that depends on the oue of my actions but whether I am here or not, you have to stay here because this is your house."


    Beth shook her head and said," Our house. This ce isn''t home for me if you are not here."


    Kissing her forehead, Songpa said," Be good and stay here okay? The security of this ce is quite good and I don''t want you to get hurt because of your sister."


    Beth nodded her head and said," Hmm okay bute back soon because I will miss you."


    Songpa took a deep breath and said," Now quickly go and make brownies for me."


    ¡­.


    Li Corporation.


    " You have to stop him boss." Zechan said.


    Han Zihao nodded his head and said," He will ruin everything if he does that."


    Singtan took a deep breath and said," Let him do what he wants to."


    " Boss-"


    Cutting Zechna off, Singtan said," We cannot stop him Zechan and you both also know that he is doing the right thing."


    Pausing for a while, Singtan said," I understand what you both are worried about. Even I don''t want Songpa to be sad but I also don''t want to stop him from revealing the truth to Beth. I did a mistake by not telling yourdy boss about who I really am and I had to pay a heavy price for that. Now I don''t want something simr to happen with Songpa."


    Zihao and Zechan sighed and nodded their heads.


    " What if she leaves him after knowing the truth? We all know how much Songpa adores Beth. What will happen to him after she leaves him?" Zihao asked.


    " And the way he is nning to tell her things is really scary. It scares us off when we watch him merciless torturing people. We can''t expect that poor girl to remain calm. She will definitely freak out and if she freaks out, Songpa will freak out too." Zechan said.


    Singtan took a deep breath and asked," When are the bringing that man here?"


    " Day after tomorrow." Zechan said.


    Singtan sighed and said," Let him do what he wants to."


    " But Boss the oue of this revtion is going to be horrific. Songpa won''t be able to handle it." Zechan said.


    " Songpa already knows that the oue of this is going to be a heart wrenching one but he still wants to do it. So he is already prepared to face the worst." Singtan said.


    " Songpa is not the old Songpa anymore. He is different and he is changing. He is not just a cold-blooded man who finds pleasure and happiness while torturing people. He is living a normal life and he is happy with Beth. I don''t want him to turn back to the cold hearted person that he was. And I also know that no one other than Beth canpletely cure him." Zechan said.


    Singtan sighed and said," Let''s see what happens."


    ¡­.


    Glory Regency.


    " I have written all the important numbers in that phone dairy. I bought the groceries for the entire month so you don''t have to worry about that too and-"


    Cutting Songpa off, Beth said," You are going away for two days Songpa. Don''t make me feel like you are not gonnae back."


    " What if I don''t?" Songpa said.


    Beth frowned and said," Stop talking rubbish. It''s not funny okay. I am not letting you go anywhere."


    " I also bought few extra nightwears for you." Songpa said while running his fingers through her hair.


    Snuggling in his embrace, Beth said," You seriously do a lot for me. I just don''t know how to thank you."


    Pulling her closer, Songpa said," Let''s not talk and stay like this for the entire night."


    Beth smiled and nodded her head.


    ¡­.


    Xie Mansion.


    After Ming left, Yurin entered her room and sat on the couch.


    Caressing her stomach, Yurin said," You see little one everyone is loving mommy because of you. You are my lucky charm."


    Pausing for a while, Yurin asked," Will you ever forgive mommy? Or will you hate mommy just like everyone else?"


    Ling who was standing outside Yurins room frowned when she heard her talking to her baby like that.


    After their engagement, Yufan and Ling started staying in the Xie Mansion more than Flexipound.


    Though Ling found it really very weird, she still chose to ignore it and entered the room.


    Passing a fresh juice to Yurin and said," Here this is for you."


    Taking the ss from her, Yurin smiled and said," Thanks."


    " It''s fine. Just drink it and take some rest. I''ll call you down when dinner is ready." Ling said.


    Yurin nodded her head and said," I just heard what happened to you a few weeks back and I am really sorry for you loss."


    Giving her a weak smile, Ling said," It''s fine."


    Yurin smiled and said," I am happy that Yufan found you. You are a really nice person Ling."


    Ling smiled and said," Thank you so much.


    " I know you''ve already heard about the things that I-


    Cutting her off, Ling said," I don''t think that the past really matters now. Time changes and so do people. So all of us should just sit back and wait for the little ones to arrive."


    Yurin smiled and nodded her head.

 Chapter 459: Useless

    Glory Regency.


    Next day when Beth woke up, Songpa had already left.


    Picking up her phone when Beth tried calling him but his phone was off.


    Beth frowned and tried again only to get the same result.


    Tossing her phone away, Beth took a deep breath. She was feeling a strange kind of uneasiness in her heart.


    Shrugging her strange thoughts away, Beth got down from the bed and entered the washroom.


    ¡­.


    Li base.


    " Think about it once more Songpa." Zechan said.


    Zihao, who was on a special leave today was also there try stopping Songpa from hurting himself said," You shouldn''t do this. Whatever you are nning will freak her out and there is a really high chance of her nevering back to you."


    Pausing for a while, Zihao said," Why do you want to ruin everything? You are happy and Beth is happy too then why Songpa?"


    When Songpa did not say anything, Zechan frowned and said," Telling her who you are is different but showing her what you actually do is absurd Songpa."


    Without saying anything, Songpa got up and said," Bring Beth on time tomorrow." Before walking towards his old room.


    ¡­.


    Glory Regency.


    After cleaning the entire apartment and baking his favourite choco chip cookies for Songpa, Beth tried calling him again. It was already evening but Songpa had not called her.


    Beth sighed when she saw the untouched food lying on the table. She did not feel like eating in his absence.


    After trying a few more times, Beth thought for a while and called Ming.


    ¡­.


    Li Mansion.


    Ming was busy eating the caramel ice cream that Singtan has just brought for her when she received a call from Beth.


    " Hello big sister." Beth said.


    " Yes Beth What happened?" Ming asked.


    Beth thought for a while and said," Actually I don''t know where Songpa is. I mean that he told me that he won''t being home tonight but then he did not call me for the entire day and his phone is also off. So can your please ask Mr Li and tell me whether he is okay or not? I am a bit tensed and worried about him."


    Ming nodded her head and said," Ya sure, just give me a minute I''ll call you back." before hanging up the call.


    When Singtan came out of the washroom, Ming asked," Honey Where is Songpa? Beth was asking about him. His phone is also off so she is worried."


    " He is in the base. Tell her not to worry." Singtan said.


    " Call him and tell him to call Beth. She sounded so low." Ming said before calling Beth and telling her about Songpa''s whereabouts.


    ¡­.


    Glory Regency.


    After Ming told her that Songpa is okay, Beth finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After taking a few bites from her te, Beth kept it aside and decided to take some rest.


    Later at night she tried calling Songpa once again but when she got the same result, she started feeling weird.


    After typing an sms and forwarding it to his number, Beth tossed her phone aside decided to catch some sleep


    ¡­..


    Li base.


    Staring at his phone for a really long time, Songpa finally decided to turn it on and when he did, he widened his eyes in shock when he saw a message and almost a hundred missed calls from Beth.


    When Songpa opened the message and read the content, he pursed his lips and kept it aside.


    The message said: You can stay without hearing my voice for an entire day but I can''t, so be good and call me as soon as you read this. I love you.


    ¡­..


    Next day, Beth woke up early in the morning as she could hardly sleep yesterday night.


    She was so used to sleeping in Songpa''s embrace that without him she could hardly sleep.


    Helplessly shaking her head, Beth got down from the bed and entered the washroom.


    After sometime she tried calling Songpa once again. This time the call went through but no one answered it.


    ¡­.


    Li base.


    " He is here." Zechan said.


    Songpa took a deep breath and said," Go and bring her here."


    Zechan sighed and said," Songpa-"


    Cutting him off, Songpa said," Please Zechan."


    Zechan nodded his head and said," If that is what you want then fine." before walking out of the room.


    After Zechan left, Songpa opened his tool box and started cleaning his favourite torturing tools.


    For the first time Songpa did not feel overjoyed and excited while cleaning his tools and neither did he take a bath nor did he change into his brand new clothes.


    He knew what the possible oue of this would be but he had to do it. It was necessary.


    He was ready to face everything that happen after this. Though his heart ached when he thought about Beth.


    If the only woman he loved with all his heart and soul would leave him wouldn''t his life be useless?


    ¡­.


    Glory Regency.


    When Beth heard the doorbell, she rushed and opened the door thinking it was Songpa but when she saw Zechan standing there, she gave him a weak smile and said," Songpa is not at home."


    Zechan nodded his head and said," I know. I am here to take you somewhere. Songpa is waiting for you there."


    Beth thought for a while and asked," Where?"


    " You''ll know but first follow me." Zechan said.


    Beth nodded her head and said," Okay give me second."


    ¡­.


    After boarding the car with Zechan, Beth asked," Is Songpa okay?"


    Zechan nodded his head and said," Yeah he is fine."


    Beth sighed and asked," Was he really very busy?"


    " Why?" Zechan asked.


    " Actually he did not call me even once after he left. So I was worried." Beth said.


    Zechan took a deep breath and said," Do g worry he is fine."


    " Where are we going?" Beth asked once again.


    " Wait for sometime. You''ll know after we reach there." Zechan said before starting the engine.


    " Okay." Beth said

 Chapter 460: Please stop

    Li base.


    When Beth stepped out of the car, she asked," Is this Songpa''s workce?"


    Zechan nodded his head and said," Yes."


    " Oh that''s nice. Is he inside?" Beth asked.


    Zechan slowly nodded his head before guiding her inside the base.


    ¡­.


    Beth frowned when she saw several armed men guarding the entire hallway and several other sections of the building.


    " You can wait here for sometime." Zechan said before guiding her into the waiting room.


    Taking out a small tiffin box from her bag, Beth gave it Zechan said," Can you please give this to Songpa? These are his favourite cookies. I doubt if he has eaten anything."


    Taking the box from her hand, Zechan left the room.


    ¡­.


    Songpa''s room.


    When Zechan entered the dark room, he switched on the lights to find Songpa standing in front of the window.


    cing the box on the table, Zechan said," She is here. She baked your favourite cookies and brought them with her because she thought you might be hungry."


    Without looking at the box, Songpa picked up tool box and said," Bring her there." Before walking out.


    Zechan helplessly shook his head before heading out of the room.


    ¡­.


    " Beth let''s go." Zechan said.


    Quietly following him from behind, Beth asked," Where is Songpa?"


    " You will see him soon." Zechan said before opening the door of the underground cell for her.


    Beth took a step back and asked," Is Songpa down there?"


    Zechan nodded his head and said," Yes."


    When Beth entered the underground cell, she clutched onto her skirt.


    The cell was dark and very cold making Beth feel creepy and scared at the same time.


    Slowly walking down the stairs, Beth asked," Where is he?"


    " This way." Zechan said before guiding her towards a room.


    ¡­.


    Inside the room.


    The big room was parted with a ss wall in the middle.


    Beth frowned when she saw an unconscious man lying on the floor on the other side of the ss wall. His legs were tied with a long chain making it impossible for him to move or escape.


    As Beth was about to ask Zechan who that man was, Songpa entered the room with his tool box.


    When Beth saw Songpa, she quickly rushed towards him a pounced into his embrace," I missed you so much."


    Dropping the box down, Songpa wrapped his hands around her and breathed in her intoxicating scent.


    When Songpa did not say anything for quite some time, Beth let him go and asked," What happened Songpa? And who is that man? Why did you call me here?"


    Without saying anything, Songpa grabbed her hand and brought her close to the ss partitioned wall.


    When Beth gave him a confused look, Songpa kissed her forehead and said," Now you are about to see who I really am and what I actually do." before walking inside the other part of the room along with his tool box.


    Beth frowned when she saw Songpa enter the room.


    Sitting on the chair which was kept in front of the man, she saw Songpa wear a pair of gloves and open a box.


    Beth widened her eyes in shock when she saw him take out a sharp de kind of thing from inside.


    " Brother Zechna What is Songpa-" Beth stopped talking when she Songpa take the de close to the man''s forefingers and then...in a swift motion he chopped them off.


    Beth panicked when she saw blood oozing out of the man''s hands.


    Turning towards Zechan, Beth shouted," Brother Zechan stop him."


    Lowering his head, Zechan did not say anything.


    Beth tried to open the door through which Songpa had entered the room but the door was locked.


    " Songpa please stop. Someone please stop him." Beth shouted but neither did Songpa stop nor did anyone tried to stop him.


    Tears started rolling down her eyes when she say Songpa mercilessly torture the man.


    Leaning against the ss wall, Beth helplessly shook her head and murmured," Please Stop."


    Beth saw Songpa cut the man''s toes and fingers, peel his nails off and pull out his ears. She saw everything. The scene before her was a horrific one. One that she had never imagined.


    ¡­.


    Inside the room.


    When Songpa entered the room, he could feel his legs turning weak.


    He was nervous, he was very nervous and this was the first time he was feeling like this.


    Songpa took several breaths before sitting down on the chair and wearing his gloves, ready to do what he loved to but the moment he touched his tools, his hands shivered.


    Struggling for quite some time, Songpa closed his eyes, grabbed the man''s hand and chopped his fingers off.


    Without thinking about anything else, he kept on doing what he used to. From peeling the skin and nails to pulling out ears, he did everything.


    The screams of that man were like a stab in Songpa''s heart.


    What Songpa was doing was not something new. Torturing people gave him immense pleasure and happiness but it was different today. He wasn''t feeling anywhere near to what he use to think pleasure is.


    During the whole session, Songpa did not dare to look in the direction where he knew his Beth was standing, watching him do things which he loved, mercilessly torturing a living soul.


    ¡­


    When Beth saw Songpa open his gloves and do something with the man''s eyes, she closed her eyes. She couldn''t see it. She couldn''t see the vicious and heartless side of the man whom she loved and cherished.


    Her sweet and loving Songpa was nowhere to be seen. All she could see was a cold-blooded human being mercilessly torturing another human being.


    How should she react? How could she be with him after seeing such a brutal and inhuman side of him? How could she ignore such a big thing and move on with him?


    Beth''s mind was clouded. But she was sure about one thing that she loved this man and there was no doubt in that. She loved him with all her heart and soul. But after seeing such a vicious side of him, could she continue loving him just like before?

 Chapter 461: Over?

    cing his tools back, Songpa did not move from his ce. He kept on sitting there for a really long time.


    Songpa didn''t want to go out and face Beth because he knew what would happen after he stepped out of the room and he was scared. He was scared of losing her, he was scared of letting her go.


    If he would stay inside the room and never go out, Beth would be his woman forever right?


    Songpa mocking smiled at himself and got up, ready to face everything that was waiting for him on the other side of the room.


    ¡­.


    Beth had neither opened her eyes nor had she stopped crying.


    She wanted to forget everything that she had seen. She wanted things to be as they were but she knew that could never happen. She knew that nothing would remain the same now.


    cing his hand on her shoulder, Songpa said," Beth."


    Beth shivered when she felt his touch. She quickly took several steps away from him.


    Tears started rolling down her eyes when she Songpa''s blood stained clothes and hands.


    Seeing her crying like that, Songpa''s eyes turned red. Every tear that she was shedding was like a prick in his heart.


    Taking a step towards her, Songpa was about to say something when he saw Beth taking another step backwards," Don''t please, don''te near me."


    Songpa froze when he heard her words. The thing that he feared the most was happening. His Beth was scared of him.


    Covering her face with her hands, Beth said," Why did you do that Songpa? You ruined everything." before dashing out of the room.


    Dropping his tool box down, Songpa supported himself with the help of the ss wall.


    OVER. Everything was over. He had sessfully scared the love of his life away.


    Walking towards Songpa, Zechan sighed and said," We all knew this would happen."


    Songpa closed his eyes and said," Make sure she returns back safe and sound."


    " Songpa you-"


    " Don''t worry about me. Just make sure she is safe." Songpa said before slowly walking out of the room.


    ¡­.


    After Beth dashed out of the room, she ran outside.


    Without thinking about anything else, Beth kept on running and running until she found her way.


    After sessfullying out of the base, Beth sat on a nearby bench and started crying her heart out.


    Pain,disappointment, heart ache. She was feeling everything.


    She loved Songpa but this thing was really very hard for her to digest. She couldn''t help but shiver when he ced his hand on her shoulder. The touch which was once her favourite was now giving her shivers.


    When Zechan came outside, he sighed when he saw Beth crying. He really felt bad for both of them.


    " Beth." Zechan said.


    When Beth saw Zechan, she quickly wiped her tears and got up.


    " I''ll ask someone to drop you home." Zechan said.


    Home. Wasn''t home is supposed to be a ce where she and Songpa would live happily together? What happened to all the promises that they had taken together? Was everything over now? So this was how things were supposed to end between them?


    ¡­.


    When Beth arrived home, she took off her shoes and entered their bedroom.


    Lying down on the bed, Beth caressed the empty side of the bed.


    Snuggling against Songpa''s pillow, Beth slowly dozed off to sleep.


    ¡­.


    Li base.


    When Songpa heard the other guards talking about how Beth was crying outside the base, his heart clenched.


    Taking off his coat, Songpa started walking towards the backyard.


    After sometime, Singtan arrived at the base.


    " Where is he?" Singtan asked.


    " Backyard." Zechan said.


    Singtan took a deep breath and started walking towards the backyard.


    ¡­


    Backyard.


    Sitting on bench, Songpa was staring at dark sky.


    Singtan sat beside him and asked," What are you staring at?"


    " I am really a very heartless man Boss. I am just like everything says, a cold-blooded man who doesn''t care about any feelings." Songpa said.


    " Isn''t this something that you wanted to do? You wanted to tell her everything and you did. You knew that this would happen." Singtan said.


    When Songpa did not say anything for a really long time, Singtan moved closer. cing his hand on his shoulder, Singtan said," If you wanna cry, then cry don''t hold back your tears. Let it out."


    Songpa closed his eyes when he felt a tear trickle down his cheeks.


    " I hurt her boss. She cried because of me. I am responsible for doing this to her." Songpa said before bursting into tears.


    cing his head on Sintangs shoulder, Songpa cried his heart out.


    Patting his back, Singtan said," Everything is going to be fine. Don''t worry."


    ¡­.


    When Songpa entered his old room, it was quitete at night.


    He did not remember how long he had cried over his boss'' shoulder. When was thest time he had cried like this? He did not remember.


    Picking up the cute little box in which Beth has sent cookies for him, Songpa caressed it for a while before smiling.


    Opening the box, Songpa took out a cookie and ced it inside his mouth.


    While chewing the cookie, a tear escaped from the corner of his eyes. Was this thest time he was going to taste his favourite cookies which his Beth lovingly bakes for him?


    Closing the box, Songpa started walking towards his bed.


    Touching his cold bed, Songpa sighed. He missed how Beth use to puff the pillows and neatly spread the nket when they were about to sleep. He missed her gentle touch, her fragrance. He missed everything about her.


    Grabbing his pillow, Songpa started walking towards the couch.


    Adjusting himself, Songpa slowly dozed off to sleep.


    ¡­.


    Early in the morning.


    Beth knitted her brows when she felt someone staring at her.


    Lifting her head up, she slowly opened her eyes but she found nothing.


    Getting down from the bed, she started walking towards the living room.


    She frowned when she saw two grocery bags which were packed with her baking products lying on the table.

 Chapter 462: Who was he fooling?

    Taking out the things from the bag, Beth took a deep breath when she saw a box of her favourite candy and few bottles of chocte Milk yogurt that she liked.


    Looking around when Beth did not she anyone, she sat on the couch. Covering her face with both her hands, she started crying.


    Who else could it be other than that one person who knew everything about her? So he just dropped by, kept the things and left without talking to her? So that was all left between them?


    Helplessly crying on the couch of quite some time, Beth wiped her tears and entered her bedroom to wash her face.


    When Songpa, who was hiding behind the big self heard her walk inside the room and close the door, he stepped forward.


    Pursing his lips, Songpa kept on staring at the room. His heart ached when he saw her cry like that. How much he wanted to hug her and kiss when he saw her but he couldn''t. He did not have the guts to face her and talk to her.


    Staring at the room for quite some time, Songpa reluctantly left with a heavy heart.


    ¡­..


    Outside.


    When the two guards saw Songpaing out of the apartment, they asked," Boss did you talk tody boss?"


    " Yes What did she say? Everything is okay now right?" The other guard asked. Everyone in the base were sad for Songpa and Beth. It was very rare for them to see Songpa genuinely smiling and happy. They knew how much Songpa loved and cherished Beth. When they suddenly heard about their separation, everyone was shocked and felt worried as well as sad for Songpa.


    Songpa took a deep breath and said," Just stay here and guard her." before walking out.


    ¡­.


    [Few hours ago.]


    Tossing and turning on the couch, Songpa couldn''t catch any sleep.


    He was thinking about Beth and was missing her. He wanted to see her and hug her for a while and calm himself down.


    After thinking for a really long time, Songpa got up and quickly freshened up before leaving his room.


    On the way to Glory Regency, Songpa dropped by a departmental store and bought a few things that Beth would need. Songpa knew that Beth would no longer use the card that he had given her and neither would she stay at their ce. Songpa did not want her to start working at public ces which was not at all safe for her. The thought about not being able to protect her if something bad happened, made him feel sour. He wanted to request her to at least stay at Glory Regency because it was much safer than any other ce but would she agree?


    Songpa mocking smiled. Who was he fooling? An independent woman like Beth would never do that. No matter what she would definitely move out and would want to live all by herself.


    When Songpa entered the apartment, it waspletely silent. Beth usually has a habit of waking up early then what happened? Did she leave?


    Rushing towards the bedroom, Songpa breathed a sigh of relief when he saw her soundly sleeping on the bed but he did not miss how she was cozily hugging his pillow.


    Songpa took a deep breath before walking towards the kitchen. He frowned when he saw the untouched food which was still lying on the table.


    Walking towards the freezer, he took a mental note of things that needed a refill.


    After checking out everything, he started walking towards the bedroom.


    Staring at his sleeping Beth for quite sometime, Songpa did not have a heart to wake her up but he wanted to talk to her. He had to. But how would he face her? What if she tells him that she doesn''t love him anymore?


    As Songpa was contemting with himself, he saw Ben frown and slowly trying to get up. Songpa widened his eyes in shock. Without saying or making any kind of noise, he ran out of the room.


    ¡­


    After washing her face, Beth took out her bag from the wardrobe and started packing her clothes.


    How could she continue staying here and keep using his money when everything between them was so messy? Wouldn''t that be like taking advantage of his kindness? Though Songpa was the only person Bethpletely wanted to rely on for the rest of her life and she knew that he would never stop her from using his money and living in his apartment. She knew that he would also not stop sending her groceries. But she could not do that. Her conscious would never allow her to do that. She used to work hard before, she would work hard now and in the future as well.


    Taking out her phone, Beth called one of her friends. Beth told her that she wanted a job to which her friend said that there was a waitresses job vacant at her workce but it was in another city.


    Beth thought for awhile before epting it.


    What was the point of staying in this city? Beth wanted to move out of the city a long time back but could not because of Julia andter she totally dropped the idea of leaving this ce because Songpa came into her life but now she had no reason to stay.


    Punching Lings number, Beth said," Hey, I wanted to talk to you about something."


    " Hmm tell me what happened?" Ling asked.


    Beth took a deep breath and said," I will be leaving the city tomorrow. So I don''t think so I will be able to continue with what we were nning and about that investment, can you please transfer everything under Songpa''s name and thenter give him all the necessary doc.u.ments when you meet him?"


    " Beth what happened? Why are you leaving?" Ling asked.


    " It''s nothing." Beth said.


    " Are you alone?" Ling asked.


    Beth nodded her head and said," Yes."


    " Send me your addr- Ahh never mind I''ll find out. Just stay there Okay. Dina and I wille over soon." Ling said before hanging up the call.


    ...

 Chapter 463: Token of thank you

    After hanging up the call, Ling quickly called Yufan and asked," Honey Do you know where Songpa and Beth stay?"


    Yufan who was attending a meeting in the Li base along with others asked," Why?"


    After Ling told him everything she said," She sounded so upset. Dina and I will go and visit her. I want her address."


    Yufan nodded his head and said," I''ll send you the address in a minute but don''t forget to take the guards with you."


    After hanging up the call, Yufan asked Songpa," What happened between you and Beth?"


    Songpa took a deep breath and did not say anything.


    " Why what happened?" Singtan asked.


    " Beth called Ling and told her to transfer all her investments under Songpa''s name because she will be leaving the city tomorrow." Yufan said.


    Mike, Yutang and Singtan looked at Songpa who was right now staring at the ceiling with an expressionless face.


    " So Dina and Ling want to meet her." Yufan said.


    " Zechan will give you the address." Singtan said.


    ...


    Meanwhile in Glory Regency, when Beth was busy packing her things. She decided to take nothing but her clothes and the heart shaped pendant that Songpa had given her on their first date.


    She carefully ced all the jewelleries that Songpa has gifted her on the dressing table and sighed. They had been dating for almost three months now and Songpa had already gifted her thirty pieces of jewellery for her.


    Just then the doorbell rang.


    Zipping the suitcase, Beth started walking towards the door.


    When she opened the door, a man was standing in front of her with two bags in his hand.


    He respectfully lowered his head and said," Good afternoondy boss, these are for you."


    Giving the man a weak smile, she said," You can take them back because I won''t be needing them anymore."


    The man frowned and asked," Are you going somewheredy boss?"


    Beth smiled and said," I''ll be leaving tomorrow. Since you are already here, help me with something. Please wait." before walking inside.


    After sometime, Beth came out with a card in her hand. Passing it to the man, she said," Here this-please help me give this Songpa and tell him that I''ll leave the keys at the security desk downstairs and also ask him not to send groceries anymore."


    The man slowly nodded his head and said," Yesdy boss." before taking the card and leaving.


    ....


    Li base.


    " Songpa are you fine?" Yutang asked.


    Without saying anything, Songpa got up and left the room.


    On the way, he met the man whom he had sent to deliver the groceries which he had personally bought for her.


    Seeing the bags in his hand, Songpa asked," Why are you still here?"


    The man sighed and said," I just came back."


    Passing the card to Songpa, The man said," Lady Boss said that she doesn''t need groceries because she will be leaving tomorrow and she has asked you not to send groceries anymore and she would leave the keys at the security desk. Also this card-"


    Taking the card from his hand, Songpa entered his room.


    ....


    Inside his room.


    Lying down on the bed, Songpa closed his eyes.


    So she was really leaving? She was leaving him and going away? Songpa knew this would happen, he was prepared to face everything that would happen but it was ten thousand times more difficult than what he had imagined it would be.


    It was painful. The thought about Beth leaving him as well as the city ached his heart. He was feeling dejected, weak and exhausted. What would he do without her? How would he live without her? Songpa had no idea what would happen.


    Lying like that for quite sometime, Songpa got up.


    Grabbing a piece of paper and a pen, Songpa wrote few things on it before passing it to the guard standing outside.


    ....


    Glory Regency.


    " Why are you taking such a decision all of sudden Beth?" Dina asked.


    " Exactly weren''t you and Songpa all fine few days back?" Ling asked.


    Dina sighed and said," You both look so cute together and Songpa really cares and loves you a lot."


    " What happened?" Ling asked.


    Beth took a deep breath and said," I don''t wanna talk about it." How could Beth tell them about that? She would never want people to think lowly of Songpa. What if people start judging and hating him after knowing what he really does? So Beth decided to keep it to herself.


    Ling sighed and said," Okay fine but at least don''t leave. Stay here with us."


    " Things are very messy right now and I don''t want to stay here without him. If we stay in the same city, things are going to be difficult for both of us. So it''s best that I leave." Beth said.


    Pausing for a while, Beth said," I''m d that you both came here."


    Dina and Ling sighed and said," Okay, if that is what you want then it''s fine. But if you ever want any kind of help, don''t forget to contact us."


    Beth smiled and said," Yes I will."


    After talking for quite some time, Ling and Dina left.


    After locking the door, Beth entered the kitchen and started baking cookies for Songpa. She wanted to at least send him a big box of his favourite cookies as a token of Thankyou and appreciation for everything that he had done for her before leaving.


    After baking the cookies, Beth took out a box from the shelf and ced the freshly baked cookies inside the box and decorated it with some ribbons.


    With a Thankyou note stuck on the top of the box, he gave it to one of the guards and asked him to give them to Songpa while they were hot.


    ¡­.


    Li base.


    " What is all this?" Zechan asked.


    Two guards who were carrying four big bags said," These are the things that Songpa boss asked us to bring." before entering Songpa''s room.


    ¡­


    Inside the room.


    When Songpa saw the two guards, he quickly rushed towards them and asked," Did you bring everything?"


    Snatching the bag from his hand, Songpa opened it and started taking out everything.


    Just then Zechan entered the room and asked," Songpa what is all this?"


    Grabbing a bottle of shampoo, Songpa rushed towards the washroom.


    Zechan sighed when he saw the things that Songpa had asked the guards to bring.


    There were almost 15 bottles of shampoo,dies perfume, body butter and few other things.


    ¡­..


    Li Mansion.


    Caressing Ming''s back, Singtan took out his phone and called Han Zihao," At what time is Beth leaving tomorrow?"


    " 7:30 in the evening boss." Zihao said.


    " Hmmm clear my schedule after 4 tomorrow." Singtan said.


    " Yes Sir." Zihao Sir.


    " Anything else?" Singtan asked.


    Zihao nodded his head and said," Leonardo Beck is trying to take an appointment from you."


    " Hmm don''t fix a meeting with him now. I''ll let you know." Singtan said.


    " And Sir there is some weird kind of activity happening in and around our area." Zihao said.


    " Send some men to look over it." Singtan said.


    " Sir I had sent some of them but they are missing." Zihao said.


    Singtan raised his eyebrows and said," Ask Robbin to look over it." because hanging up the call.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 464: Let me tell you why

    Li base


    ncing at the cookie box, Songpa slowly took off the thank you note from the box.


    Taking out a tube of fevistick from his drawer, Songpa applied it on the paper and then *THUD* he pressed it against his bare chest.


    Taking out a cookie from the box, Songpa started munching it.


    Just the Zechan entered the room and said," Songpa Beth wants to talk to you." before passing him the phone.


    Songpa froze and widened his eyes in shock.


    When Zechan saw his shocked expression, he frowned and said," Talk to her at least." before shoving the phone in his hand.


    Songpa thought for a while before answering the call.


    " Hello Songpa?" Beth said.


    Songpa closed his eyes when he heard her sweet voice.


    Beth chuckled and said," I know it''s you and it''s fine if you don''t wanna talk."


    Pausing for a while, Beth said," I guess by now you already know that I am leaving tomorrow. My flight is at 7:30 in the evening." before wiping her tears away.


    When Songpa heard her sobs, he clenched his hands into a fist.


    " I just wanted to tell you that I have left everything on the dressing table and I am just taking the pendant with me. And the keys, I-I''ll leave it at the security desk. And I hope you got the card. You don''t have to pay Julia''s bills because I think she should paying them on her own." Beth said.


    " Do you have to go? Can''t you stay?" Songpa asked.


    " It''s best if I leave." Beth said.


    Songpa took a deep breath and said," I''ll drop you at the airport tomorrow."


    Beth shook her head and said," Please don''t."


    Songpa chuckled and asked," Beth are you scared of me?"


    " I am not scared of you Songpa it''s just I wish you had never shown me all of that." Beth said.


    " That is who I am Beth. Can''t you just let go everything? Let''s forget everything." Songpa said.


    Beth sobbed and said," I don''t know Songpa. I really don''t know. I want to be with you but- I really don''t know. I really really miss you a lot but It''s difficult for me to just let go of everything."


    Songpa took a deep breath and said," Hmm I understand. I don''t want to force you into anything. I already knew this would happen once I tell you everything. I just didn''t want to hide things from you Beth."


    Pausing for a while, Songpa said," I won''t stop you but remember that I''ll always love you and I''ll keep loving you till myst breath."


    Wiping her tears away, Beth said," You can switch on your cell phone now, I will not disturb you from now on."


    " It''s not like that Beth." Songpa said.


    Beth smiled and said," You cane inside our room and just leave without meeting me, you can send groceries and also bring my favourite things but you cannot talk to me."


    " Beth." Songpa murmured.


    " Anyway did you get the cookies?" Beth asked.


    Without waiting for his reply, Beth said," I''ll assume you got them. I still had some ingredients left so I have baked more cookies for you. I have kept them inside a jar. You can drop by and take themter when you finish eating once I had sent."


    Songpa closed his eyes and said," Beth please stop."


    " Now since you have so many cookies, don''t try to eat them all together like a hungry Cookie Monster. Eat them slowly." Beth said.


    Pausing for a while, she said," It''s quitete, you should sleep. Goodnight." before hanging up the call.


    Tossing the phone aside, Songpa started eating his cookies again.


    When Zechan entered the room, he widened his eyes in shock when he saw a note stuck on Songpa''s chest," Songpa you have something stuck on your chest."


    " I know." Songpa said before shoving a cookie inside his mouth.


    " Why does your room smells so good?" Zechan asked before taking a deep breath.


    " This is the perfume that Beth uses." Songpa said.


    Moving closer, Zechan sniffed Songpa''s hair and asked," And this strawberry scented shampoo?"


    " This is the shampoo that Beth uses." Songpa said.


    Touching his arms, Zechan asked," Why does your skin feel so soft?"


    " This is the body butter that Beth uses." Songpa said.


    ¡­.


    Glory Regency.


    Next day, Beth dragged her suitcase out of the room when it was almost 4 in the evening.


    She decided to go to the airport early and wait for her flight inside the waiting room.


    As she was checking a few things, the doorbell rang.


    Walking towards the door when Beth opened it, she widened her eyes in shock when she saw who it was.


    " Big Boss." Beth murmured.


    Singtan smiled and said," I am big boss for my subordinates but you are like my little sister. Call me brother or big brother. Anything you like." before walking into the apartment.


    Beth smiled and nodded her head.


    Looking around, Singtan smiled when he saw a particr wall covered with Songpa''s and Beth''s photograph.


    " I heard you make very tasty brownies." Singtan said.


    Beth smiled and said," It''s not that good."


    " Can you make some for me?" Singtan asked.


    " Now?" Beth asked.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes. You still have more than three hours in your hand and don''t worry, I''ll drop you at the airport."


    " Hmm but I don''t have the ingredients." Beth said.


    Lifting a bag up, Singtan said," I already bought everything."


    Taking the bag from his hand, Beth said," Ohh. Then I''ll quickly start making them."


    Sitting on the couch with his legs crossed, Singtan said," No rush take your time."


    Beth nodded her head and entered the kitchen.


    After sometime, Singtan entered the kitchen and asked," So Beth how much do you know about Songpa?"


    " Well-"


    Cutting her off, Singtan asked," Do you know about his past?"


    Beth shook her head and said," No."


    " Did you ever ask him about it?" Singtan asked.


    " He said he doesn''t like to talk about his past." Beth said.


    " And have to ever wondered why?" Singtan asked.


    When Beth slowly shook her head, Singtan smiled and said," Hmm so let me tell you why he doesn''t like talking about his past."


    ...

 Chapter 465: Little Songpa

    Twelve years ago.


    Lebu, country S.


    Carrying his heavy school bag, seven year old Songpa was dragging his tired body home.


    After he arrived home, he dropped his bag on the floor and ran inside shouting," Mom I am home."


    A young woman came out of the kitchen and said," Hey you little thing mom isn''t home." before tickling Songpa''s stomach.


    Songpa heartilyughed and said," Sister Jil don''t do that."


    Kissing Songpa on his cheek, Jil said," Go and freshen up. I made your favourite choco chip cookie."


    Songpa jumped in excitement and shouted," Yeaahh I''ll go ande back very fast."


    After dressing up, Songpa was busy eating his cookie when his mother and father arrived.


    Rushing towards his father, Songpa hugged him and said," What did daddy bring for me?"


    Pretending to search for something inside his pockets, Luke took a lollipop and said," There it is. A sweet lollipop for my sweet son."


    Grabbing the lollipop, Songpa hugged his father and said," Thankyou daddy."


    " Now you are going to eat that only after dinner." Helen said.


    " Helen let him eat it. He is just a kid." Like said.


    Opening the wrapper, Songpa said," Yes mom I am just a kid."


    Helen sighed and said," Luke you shouldn''t pamper him so much."


    Luke rolled his eyes and said," As if you don''t. Do you think that I don''t know about the big chocte bar that you are hiding inside your bag?"


    " Chocte bar?" Songpa shouted.


    Helen chuckled and said," Since you already ate the lollipop, no chocte bar for today."


    " But chocte bar is more tasty." Songpa said.


    " Mom just give it to him." Roma said before cing her bag on the couch.


    " Big sister Roma." Songpa said before rushing towards her.


    A smile bloomed across Roma''s face when she saw her happy pill.


    As Songpa was the youngest and cutest member of the family, everyone loved him a lot. They used to bring new toys, choctes, clothes and other things for him everyday.


    Songpa''s Mother Helen, his father Luke and his elder sister Roma used to work while his second sister Jil used to take care of the house. The living condition of the Lui family was quite nice. So they never had to face any problem.


    Everything was going well until one fine day when everything changed especially for Songpa.


    ¡­.


    As usual, Songpa was going home after school all excited and happy because his sister Jil had promised to bake his favourite cookies for him.


    Dropping his school bag at the door when Songpa entered his house, he widened his eyes in shock when he saw his father, mother and his big sister kneeling on the ground with their hands crossed behind their backs.


    "Mom dad." Songpa said in a low voice but before he could even take a step forward, he saw a man slit his Dad''s neck with a sharp object followed by his Mom''s and his elder sisters in one go.


    " No." Songpa shouted before rushing towards them but before he could go anywhere near that man and his parents dead body, Jil dashed out from where she was hiding and ran out for the house along with Songpa.


    " Catch them." The man shouted.


    Little Songpa who could not understand what was happening. He could not believe what he saw.


    Without looking left or right, Jil kept on running along with Songpa.


    After running for quite sometime, Jil stopped when they reached a darkne


    Cupping Songpa''s face, Jil asked," Are you fine?"


    Wiping Jil''s tears away, Songpa said," I don''t like when you cry."


    Hugging him tighter, Jil started crying even harder.


    " Sister Jil are mom, dad and elder sister dead?" Songpa said.


    " Don''t think about them Songpa." Jil said.


    " That man who did that who was he?" Songpa asked.


    " They are bad people and you must never go near them. They deserve to die." Jil said.


    " Bad people deserve to die?" Songpa asked.


    Jil nodded her head and said," Yes they deserve a torturous death."


    Just then someone shot a bullet right into Jil''s head.


    Songpa closed his eyes when Jill''s blood sshed all over his face and clothes.


    The man who shot the bullet smirked and said," Now that what you call a shot. Now your turn you little boy."


    The other man who was standing beside him chuckled and said," Spare the little kid, his life is ruined anyway."


    Putting his gun down, the man said," Yeah you are right."


    " Let''s go before anyone finds us." The other man said.


    After they left, Songpa shook Jil''s shoulder and tried to wake her up but she did not move.


    He tried to drag Jil''s body along with him but failed.


    Wiping the blood off Jil''s face, Songpa said," Sister Jil you stay here, I''ll go and bring dad and we will take you to the hospital." before rushing towards his home but little Songpa has no idea where he was.


    After struggling for quite sometime, Songpa finally found his way.


    When he entered his house, the floor was covered with blood.


    Walking towards his father, Songpa tried to wake him up but he did not move.


    Wiping his father''s blood from his hand, Songpa tried to wake his mother and elder sister up but nothing happened. They did not move nor did they say anything.


    Grabbing his mothers hand, Songpa said," Mommy wake up, I am hungry."


    After sometime, Songpa got tired and dozed off to sleep beside his parents dead body.


    ¡­.


    Next morning when Songpa woke up, he was lying in a hospital bed.


    After sometime, a woman entered the room and sat beside him.


    " Hey there, I am Dr Runi. What is your name?" Runi asked.


    " My name is Songpa."


    Runi smiled and said," Now that''s a pretty name."


    " Where are my parents? And my sisters?" Songpa asked.


    Caressing his cheeks, Runi said," They are someone nice and they are happy and they want you to be happy too but not with them here, in this world."


    Pausing for a while, Runi asked," So Songpa, why don''t you tell me what you did yesterday."


    " I don''t remember." Songpa said before turning his head to the other side.


    Runi nodded her head and said," Okay it''s fine if you don''t but whenever you remember, you have to tell me okay?"


    Without saying anything, Songpa closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.

 Chapter 466: Little Songpa II

    Songpa stayed in the hospital for almost three days without uttering a single word.


    Later he was shifted to an orphanage until anyone from the Lui family woulde and take him away.


    Before leaving the hospital, Songpa demanded for his blood stained t-shirt that he was wearing when he had arrived at the hospital.


    The hospital staff had discarded his clothes but when Songpa refused to leave without his t-shirt, they retrieved it back for him.


    After arriving at the orphanage, Songpa never made any friends neither did he talk to anyone. He was an introvert and quiet child.


    ¡­


    Five yearster.


    Twelve year old Songpa was an introvert who did not talk to anyone in the orphanage. He stayed inside his room and came out only when necessary. He often had nightmares and anxiety attacks and was going through a therapy.


    When asked about what had happened that day, Songpa still said that he did not remember anything.


    Dr Runi was his psychiatrist who used to visit me him every weekend. She used all the methods that she could to know what exactly she happened that day but Songpa refused to utter a word.


    One day, a few kids of the orphanage suddenly got abducted by a mysterious gang. Among the few kids, Songpa was one was them.


    When the police were called, the incharge of the orphanage told them that the kids were taken out for a walk when a ck van stopped in front of them. Within a second few armed men got down from the van and captured the kids.


    The police tried their best to find the kids but failed.


    From that day onwards, several kids started getting abducted from various ces of country S. This created an uproar within the country.


    Parents stopped sending their kids to school. Some even stopped them from stepping out of the house.


    No matter how hard the government tried, they could neither find the kids nor the people who were responsible for it.


    That is the time when Li Zhehan stepped forward with a lead about the mysterious gang who were doing it.


    Joining hands with the government, the Li n nned to raid the ce and rescue the kids.


    Since Li Singtan was about to take over his father''s ce, Li Zhehan decided to let his son take part in the mission so that he can learn how things work.


    ¡­..


    Dressed in an army print joggers and a grey t-shirt, the neen year old Singtan was all ready to take part in his first mission along with his father.


    This mission was extremely important as almost thirty to forty kids were under the mysterious gangs gasp. They had to make sure that they rescue each and everyone safe and sound.


    It took less than fifteen minutes for the armed men of the Li n topletely take over the mysterious base.


    Singtan along with few men quickly found the room where the kids were kept.


    When Singtan entered the room, all the kids were crying and happy after knowing that they had been rescued except for one.


    Walking towards the boy who was sitting in one extreme corner with an expressionless face, Singtan squatted down and asked," Aren''t you happy?"


    The boy did not say anything and kept on staring at the ceiling.


    Picking the boy up, Singtan asked," My name is Li Singtan, What is your name?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, the boy said," Songpa."


    After handing over all the kids to their parents, Singtan took the remaining kids to the orphanage.


    When Singtan asked the incharge about Songpa, the incharge told him about everything that had happened with Songpa several years back.


    Singtan took a deep breath and asked," Can I meet him?"


    The incharge nodded his head and guided Singtan to Songpa''s room.


    When Singtan entered the room, Songpa was sitting on the floor holding an old t-shirt in his hand.


    Sitting beside him, Singtan asked," What is this?"


    Lifting the t-shirt up, Songpa said," This t-shirt has my parents and my sisters blood in it."


    Singtan raised his eyebrows and was about to ask something when he saw Songpa pointing towards the t-shirt and say," My father''s blood, my mother''s blood, my elder sisters blood and my sister Jil''s blood."


    Pausing for a while, Songpa asked," Did you kill the man who abducted us?"


    " You want me to kill them?" Singtan asked.


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Yes, bad people deserve to die. They deserve a torturous death. If you need help, I can help you torture them."


    Singtan chuckled and said," You are too young to say all that."


    Without saying anything, Songpa kept on hugging his t-shirt.


    After talking to Songpa, Singtan started feeling very uneasy. He kept on having this feeling that the little boy has seen and experienced much more serious than the people around him thought he had. And Singtan knew that Songpa needed help.


    The very next day, Singtan contacted the orphanage authorities and requested them to hand over Songpa to him so that he could receive proper treatment.


    Singtan had to sign many doc.u.ments in which it was stated that he would take care of Songpa until he became an a.d.u.l.t. Singtan would educate him properly and let him do whatever he wanted to.


    Afterpleting all the formalities, Singtan entered Songpa''s room and asked," If I ask you to go with me, will you agree?"


    When Songpa slowly nodded his head, Singtan stretched his hands forward and said," Let''s go I''ll take you away from here."


    cing his hands Singtans hand, Singtan and Songpa walked out of the orphanage hand in hand.


    After that day, Songpa''s life changed for the better.


    Singtan, who had thought that things would not be so difficult waster shocked when he realised that Songpa''s condition was much worse than he had thought it would be.


    After taking him away, Singtan took Songpa to one of the best psychiatrists of U.S.


    Initially Songpa refused to say anything, but after four or five sessions, when Songpa started telling the psychiatrist everything, everyone was shocked.


    ...

 Chapter 467: Little Songpa III

    How the little seven year old Songpa had seen his family members die in front of him and how he had spent an entire night lying beside his mother''s dead body, Singtan was shocked as well as worried about the little boy soundly sleeping in his arms.


    It had just been a month since he had brought Songpa with him from the orphanage but Singtan was already very attached to him.


    He used to spend almost his entire day with Songpa. He used to take him outside, bring toys for him but strangely Songpa never yed with toys. Even if he did, he refused to y with ordinary toys. He used to like ying withplicated assembling toys, guns, artificial swords and other things.


    The constant nightmares and anxiety attacks that Songpa was having kept on increasing day by day worrying Singtan even more.


    The psychiatrist that Songpa was being treated under told Singtan that Songpa was suffering from PTSD [Posttraumatic Stress disorder] which would take lots and lots of time to heal.


    As the number of sessions that Songpa was attending kept on increasing, his conditions slowly started improving. And finally one day Singtan saw Songpa smile for the first time. It was one of the brightest and loveliest smile he had ever seen.


    Slowly slowly Songpa started opening up and started talking to everyone especially to Singtan. Songpa used to chat with Singtan non-stop.


    After a whole year of intense therapy and medication, the psychiatrist gave Songpa a green card.


    After hisst session, the psychiatrist Mr Jones called Singtan for a chat.


    " Mr Li as you can see that Songpa''s condition haspletely been healed." Dr Jones said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes and I am very thankful to you."


    Dr Jones smiled and said," It''s my job Mr Li so you don''t have to thank me but are you sure that Songpa ispletely healed?"


    Singtan frowned and asked," What do you mean?"


    Dr Jones sighed and said," Songpa doesn''t cry Mr Li, have you noticed that?"


    Singtan frowned deeper when he heard that. Yes, he had never seen Songpa cry.


    " The incident that happened several years back has forced him to lock up all his emotions. Naturally when a seven year old baby will see blood they will cry but even after Songpa saw his family members die in front of his eyes, he did not shed a single drop of tear."


    Pausing for a while, Dr Jones continued," Genrally during the sessions, patients cry when they tell me about the traumatic thing that they have been through but when Songpa told me everything he did not shed a single drop of tear."


    " What does this mean? Is he still not okay?" Singtan asked.


    " You see Mr Li, when his parents and his elder sister were killed in front of him, his other sister, Jill ran away with him. Before dying, Jil told him a few things which has been deeply engraved in Songpa''s mind. When Jill was shot dead when she was talking to him, Jill''s death has affected him the most. His mind has forced him to believe what Jil told him and to follow it for the rest of his life. Bad people deserve a torturous death." Dr Jones said.


    Pausing for a while, Dr Jones said," Though Songpa isughing and behaving like a normal kid now, he isn''tpletely normal. He is an emotionally dead person right now. Though his attachment with you is deep but I am afraid that there are very little chances of him feeling any kind of romantic or sentimental emotions with anybody else."


    " Is there anything that we can do?" Singtan asked.


    " Unfortunately we can''t do anything. We can just wait and see how things go." Dr Jones said.


    " So If Songpa cries, he will be okay?" Singtan asked.


    Dr Jones nodded his head and said," Songpa needs to break the thick wall that he has created in his heart and only he can do that. I can give medicines to ease him when he gets an anxiety attack in the future but to build different kinds of emotions within him, Songpa has to do that himself."


    Pausing for a while, Dr Jones said," The day he cries, it means that he has already started building up emotions inside him and is slowly letting go his traumatic past and moving on life. I don''t know when will that happen but I believe that under your care, Songpa will surely lead a healthy life in the future."


    " Is it fatal?" Singtan asked.


    " Oh no Mr Li, Songpa''s condition is not fatal or life threatening. He has already passed the most dangerous state. When you brought him to me, he was just a few steps away from falling into a very severe depression. He is lucky that you found him." Dr Jones said.


    " Hmm I''ll take care of him." Singtan said.


    " Just make sure that nothing serious happens which will bring his anxiety attacks back." Dr Jones said.


    ¡­.


    Songpa resumed his studies again. Singtan arranged home tutors for him.


    As Songpa was growing up, his interest in guns and sharp objects kept on increasing worrying Singtan even more.


    After Songpa turned sixteen, he insisted Singtan on joining the Li n.


    At first Singtan directly refused because he wanted Songpa toplete his education and join Li Corporation but when Songpa stubbornly refused to eat or drink, Singtan had to reluctantly agree with him.


    As the years passed by, Songpa''s dangerous ways and techniques started scaring Singtan a lot. The way Songpa used to love torturing people and extract information from them scared Singtan a lot.


    When Singtan contacted Dr Jones and told him about Songpa''s condition, Dr Jones told him not to worry and let Songpa do what he wants to.


    And this is how Songpa became the Songpa he was today. The now Songpa was the result of his traumatic childhood. Thest words that Jill told him were engraved so deep inside his heart that it was almost impossible to take it out.


    ...

 Chapter 468: Why couldn’t she?

    Present.


    Singtan took a deep breath and said," Songpa had a really tough childhood and he was still suffering and was having anxiety attacks from time to time until he met you."


    Passing his handkerchief to Beth, Singtan said," After Songpa met you, he has changed a lot. He is developing the emotions which his doctor thought that he would never."


    Clutching onto the handkerchief, Beth asked," Who did that to his family?"


    " Later when I asked someone to investigate, I found out that Songpa''s dad used to work as a secret agent and he had found something about a very powerful man. So in order to save his reputation, the man nned to kill him and his family members." Singtan said.


    Tears were rolling down Beth''s eyes when Singtan finished talking. She could not believe that her man had gone through so much when he was young.


    After knowing everything, she clearly understood why he was like that. Beth clearly understood how it must have felt while seeing is dear once die in front of his eyes. When she had seen her father''s body lying in a pool of fresh blood, she was terrified. Her heart ached for Songpa.


    Singtan took a deep breath and said," Even I never expected Songpa to fall for someone but he did. I understand how you must have felt when you saw all that but that is what Songpa does and he wanted to show you everything. Everyone asked him not to do that. They asked Songpa to hide his real self from you but he refused. He said that you deserve to know. And after knowing everything even if you choose to leave, he will not stop you. And he didn''t right?"


    Pausing for a while, Singtan said," I don''t have to tell you this but even you know how much he loves you. Right now, you are is everything."


    Wiping her tears away, Beth said," Songpa adores and respects you a lot. You have no idea how much he talks about you all day. He always says that you''ll always be the first person he loves and for you, he will do everything that he can. Now I understood why he used to say that."


    Singtan smiled and said," Songpa is my little brother and I cannot see him sad. Though he is not saying anything right now, I know how heartbroken and sad my little brother is. He doesn''t want toe in between you and the decision that you are taking."


    Covering her face with the handkerchief, Beth said," I don''t know what to do and I feel like an idiot."


    " Beth please don''t leave my little brother like that. He won''t be able to handle it. He has already seen and lost many things when he was young. It took me years to stabilise him but I could never bring back the emotions that he hadpletely buried deep down in his heart but you could." Singtan said.


    Pausing for a while, Singtan said," After you left that day Songpa-he cried."


    " He cried?" Beth asked.


    Singtan nodded his head and said,"Yes he did. Songpa never cried after his parents death. Even after going under severe treatments, hypnosis and many other things, he never cried. The thing that we could not do in so many years, you could do it. The thought of losing you made him cry. Now you must know how important you are to him."


    " I am such a horrible person." Beth said. Yes she was a horrible person. She was about to leave the person whom she loved. Songpa loved her irrespective to who she was and what she did. He never made her feel that she was someone who was inferior to him. He always protected her and dotted on her. But what did she give him in return? Pain, suffering?


    She was about to leave him and go away after knowing what he really did. How could she be so selfish? Why didn''t she ask him the real reason for doing something so inhuman? Why did not she insist on knowing about his past? How could she never see that the man whom she loved was in so much pain?


    Guilty. Yes that is what Beth was feeling right now. She was feeling horrible and heartbroken at the same time.


    " Songpa needs you Beth and I know you need him too. You both are meant to be together and I know even you want that. Don''t let these external things affect your rtionship with him. What matters the most is that Songpa is a really really nice person and you love him." Singtan said.


    Yes, that is what matters. If Songpa could ept her with all her ws, why couldn''t she? If he could ept her and support her knowing all the troubles that she would face in the near future because of her twin sister, why couldn''t she? If he was ready to give everything that he had to her, why couldn''t she? When Songpa was never bothered about what she does or who is really is, then why should she bother herself with that?


    Everything that Songpa gave her was love, love and love without asking anything in return. He gave her a ce she could call her own. He gave her the respect and adoration that she had always wanted. He gave her everything that she wanted.


    So after everything that Songpa did for you, couldn''t she just ignore that tiny tinie w that he had? Couldn''t she just let go of everything and embrace her man for who he is and not for what he does? Couldn''t she just hug him tightly and stay with him forever? Was it so difficult to do that? No, it wasn''t. How could she even think about leaving him?


    Beth''s mind was about to explode with all the mixed emotions that were building inside her. Right now all she wanted to do was ce her head on his chest and cuddle with him all night.

 Chapter 469: That is all you have to say?

    cing the handkerchief on the cab, Beth asked," Where is he?"


    Singtan''s lips curled upwards as he said," A car is waiting for you outside."


    Without wasting a single second, Beth dashed out of his apartment.


    After Beth left, Singtan took a deep breath and murmured," Well done Mr Li, you deserve a good pat." before patting himself.


    Staring at the ingredients, Singtan rolled his sleeves and said," Alright now let''s bake brownies for my beautiful wife."


    ¡­


    Li base


    Sitting inside his room with the choco chip cookie box in his hand, Songpa was staring at the clock.


    " She might be at the airport by now." Songpa said.


    Zechan who was sitting with him, sighed and said," Will you stop staring at the clock like an idiot?"


    " Did you upgrade her ticket?" Songpa asked.


    Zechan nodded his head and said," Yes I did."


    " Did you check the restaurant that she is going to work in and that friend of hers?" Songpa asked.


    Zechan took a deep breath and said," Everything is safe."


    Shoving a cookie into his mouth, Songpa said," Did you book a ticket for me too?"


    " No I didn''t." Zechan said.


    Songpa frowned and asked," Why?"


    " I won''t let you go there and hurt yourself. Now Songpa since you have decided to let her go, then why bother flying there just to look at her?" Zechan asked.


    " But I have to see her." Songpa said.


    Zechan rolled his eyes and said," You already smell like her."


    Songpa sighed and said," You''ve no idea how much I miss her Zechan. She is everywhere. Like right now I can see her standing right in front of the door. I''ve started hallucinating things. Hey do you think I have gone crazy?"


    " You- idiot you are not hallucinating things. She is standing right in front of the door." Zechan said before getting up from his seat.


    Songpa widened his eyes in shock when he saw Beth walking towards him.


    " I''ll leave." Zechan said before rushing outside.


    Walking around the room, Beth said," This is room different than the one we stay in."


    Keeping the cookie box aside, Songpa got up and tidied his clothes before saying," Yes I used to stay here before we moved in together."


    " Oh so you are going to move back after I leave?" Beth asked.


    Songpa sighed and slowly nodded his head.


    " Hmm then what will happen to our-I mean your apartment?" Beth asked.


    " Beth that is our apartment and it was always remain our apartment." Songpa said.


    Beth nodded her head and said," I see."


    Walking towards Songpa, Beth said," I just wanted to see you once before I leave."


    Songpa lowered his head and said," Hmm."


    Pausing for a while, Songpa asked," Where are you going to stay?"


    " Oh I am going to stay with Shawn." Beth said.


    Songpa frowned and asked," Shawn? Who is Shawn?"


    " He is my friends friend who helped me get the job. He has this empty room in his apartment so I''ll stay there until I find a new ce for myself." Beth said.


    " And Shawn is a woman?" Songpa asked.


    Beth shook her head and said," Shawn is a man."


    Songpa frowned deeper and asked," How can you stay with a man alone Beth?"


    " As I was staying with you." Beth said.


    " But that is different okay. You don''t even know that pawn." Songpa said.


    " Shawn." Beth said.


    " Ya whatever his name is as if I care." Songpa said.


    Beth smiled and said," I''ll be okay you don''t have to worry about me."


    " There is no way I am going to let you share an apartment with a male stranger." Songpa said.


    " And who are you not to let me do that?" Beth asked.


    " I am you boy-" Pausing for a while Songpa continued," Dont you say that I am your saviour? So yeah as your saviour I forbid you to share an apartment with another guy."


    Giving him a sweet smile, Beth said," I have to leave now."


    Songpa lowered his head and said," Okay."


    Beth helplessly shook her head and started walking towards the door.


    As she was about to touch the door knob, Songpa grabbed her wrist and said," Beth."


    " Hmm."


    " You are not gonna stay with another man right?" Songpa asked.


    " Is that all you want to say?" Beth asked.


    When Songpa did not say anything for a really long time, Beth took a deep breath and said," Goodbye." before leaving the room.


    After Beth left, Songpa leaned against the wall and closed his eyes.


    After sometime, his shoulders started trembling and tears started rolling down his eyes.


    Songpa was wiping his face with his t-shirt when he heard someone say," So you can sit here and cry alone but you can''t stop me?"


    Walking towards him, she continued," You can feel jealous but you cannot stop me."


    Cupping his face, Beth said," You can cry like a baby but you cannot stop me."


    " Beth I-" Songpa swallowed his words when Beth tiptoed and pressed her lips against his.


    The kiss was soft and slow and one the best for both of them.


    After letting his lips go, Beth started kissing his eyes, his cheeks, his nose.


    Giving him a quick peck on his lips, Beth said," You have no idea how cute you are looking right now."


    Songpa who was still in a daze caressed her cheeks and asked," You are really here right? I mean I am not seeing things right?"


    Cupping his face, Beth kissed the tip of his nose and said," I am right here standing in front of you and you are not seeing things."


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Songpa pulled her closer. Burying his head on her neck, Songpa took a deep breath and said," Don''t go please, I won''t be able to stay without you. I need you Beth. I need you here with me. I cannot see you stay with some other man. I want to be the only man in your life. Please don''t leave, please don''t leave me."

 Chapter 470: Great husband

    Hitting him on his chest, Beth said," Why didn''t you stop me when I was leaving?"


    Pressing their foreheads together, Songpa said," I was scared, I was very scared. I thought what if I stop you and you leave ignoring me. I am sorry."


    Beth shook her head and said," I am sorry. I shouldn''t have reacted like that."


    " It''s all my fault and-"


    Cutting him off, Beth said," I love you Songpa irrespective to who you are. I shouldn''t have reacted like that. I am sorry."


    Cupping his face, Beth said," But now I am not leaving. I will never leave and I''ll always stay with you no matter what."


    " Really?" Songpa asked.


    Beth chuckled and said," Really."


    Pulling her closer, Songpa said," You have no idea how sacred and worried I was. I thought that even you will leave me alone just like other''s. I thought you-"


    Songpa swallowed his words when Beth presses her lips against his. This time the kiss wasn''t sweet but it was passionate one. It was so intense that it ignited the fire within them.


    Wrapping her arms around his neck, Beth pulled him closer.


    They finally let each other go when they were running short of breath.


    Panting, they pressed their foreheads together and stood there lying in each other''s embrace.


    " You are not leaving right?" Songpa asked.


    Looking at him, Beth pouted her lips and said," If you want me go, I still have time. If I rush to the airport, I can still catch my flight."


    Tightening his grip around her waist, Songpa said," No I am not letting you go."


    cing her hand on his neck, Beth said," Then make me yours tonight."


    " Beth-"


    Cutting him off, Beth said," Let''s not think about anything tonight. It''s just you and me and I want to."


    " Are you sure?" Songpa asked.


    Without saying anything, Beth crashed their lips together and started unbuttoning his shirt.


    Grabbing the hem of her dress, Songpa started caressing her soft smooth thighs.


    Beth shivered when she felt his warm fingers against her skin.


    After helping him take of shirt, Beth started running her hands against his firm chest.


    Lifting her dress up, Songpa was about to take it off but he stopped midway.


    Breaking off the kiss, Songpa said," Wait."


    Beth frowned when Songpa started running towards the door.


    After locking the door, Songpa checked it twice before rushing towards her.


    " Yes now I am ready." Songpa said.


    Beth chuckled and asked," How could you still care about that?"


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Songpa said," I would never want anyone to see you like that." before scoping her into his arms and walking towards the bed.


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    When Singtan entered the room, Ming was watching a movie.


    When she saw Singtan, she closed herptop and asked," Why sote?"


    Passing her a box of brownies, Singtan said," Straight from the oven for my beloved wife."


    Staring at the brownies, Ming asked," You baked them?


    " Come on taste and tell me how are they." Singtan said.


    " I wanted to eat brownies since morning." Ming said before cing a small piece inside her mouth.


    " Hmm this is tasty." Ming said.


    " Huh has to be tasty because I made them." Singtan said.


    " Hmmm I did not know that Mr Li had such great baking skills too." Ming said.


    Lying down beside her, Singtan said," You have no idea how great your husband is Mrs Li."


    Ming rolled her eyes and said," Why do I feel like you are bing more and more Shameless day by day?"


    " Did you take your medicine?" Singtan asked.


    Ming shook her head and said," I forgot."


    Singtan sighed and got down from the bed.


    " Ohh Singtan Anna was asking me whether we want to know the gender of the baby or not." Ming said.


    " She has asked me the same question several weeks ago and I had said no." Singtan said.


    Ming chuckled and said," Even I said no."


    " Just few more weeks and the little thing will be out of my wife''s stomach." Singtan said.


    Ming chuckled and said," Yes few more weeks."


    Passing a capsule to Ming, Singtan said," You should not forget to take your medicine."


    " Ahh I was about to but then Leo call in the afternoon and-"


    Singtan frowned and asked," Who called?"


    " Leo from college. He said that he is in country S now and will be staying here for a while. Oh and he took your number too." Ming said.


    Singtan took a deep breath and said," Dont receive his call from now on."


    Ming chuckled and said," You don''t have to feel jealous of Leo. He is just a friend."


    " But still I don''t like him." Singtan said.


    " Okay Okay fine but why is he in country S?" Ming asked.


    " Leopany is trying to open a brch in country S and Leo is the incharge of that branch. They want to coborate with Li Corporation and Yang Enterprise." Singtan said.


    " Ahh I see." Ming said.


    " What do you want to have for dinner?" Singtan asked.


    Ming chuckled and said," You."


    ¡­..


    Next morning when Songpa woke up, Beth was still sleeping in his embrace.


    Caressing her bare back, Songpa kissed her forehead and murmured," Good morning."


    Snuggling against his chest, Beth slowly opened her eyes.


    " What do you want to have for breakfast?" Songpa asked.


    Moving closer, Beth said," I want to go home."


    Songpa smiled and said," Hmm we can go home after sometime."


    " I don''t have any clothes to wear." Beth said.


    Songpa chuckled and said," I am sorry." Last night after locking the door, Songpa became so impatient that he ripped off Beth''s dress.


    " You go and freshen up, I will go and get clothes for you." Songpa said.


    Covering herself with the sheets, Beth slowly got down from the bed.


    " Ahh Songpa leave." Beth said when Songpa decided to grabbed the hem for the sheet.


    " Why do you have to cover yourself like that? It isn''t like I haven''t seen anything." Songpa said.


    ring at him, Beth said " Stop."


    Pulling the sheet towards him, Songpa said," Wellst night you did not ask me stop then why-"


    " Stop dont talk aboutst night." Beth said before burying her face on a pillow.

 Chapter 471: Stephen Beck

    Hugging her waist, Songpa ced his head on Beth''sp and said," What are you shy about Beth? You should get used to walking n.a.k.e.d in front of me."


    " Songpa." Beth shouted.


    Snuggling in herp, Songpa said," Let me sleep for a while."


    Running her fingers through his hair, Beth said," I should be the one saying this Songpa. You did not let me sleep for the whole night."


    " Who told you to be so beautiful? It''s not my fault." Songpa said.


    Pulling his cheeks, Beth said," You have be so skinny."


    " Beth it has just been two days." Songpa said.


    " Ya but you have be skinny." Beth said.


    Pausing for a while, Beth said," I''ll cook your favourite dishes after we go home."


    Songpa took a deep breath and said," You know Beth for a moment I thought that I lost you."


    " I am sorry, I know I was being unreasonable." Beth said.


    " Hmm so were you really leaving the city and staying with that pawn guy?" Songpa asked.


    Beth chuckled and said," Shawn."


    " Ya whatever his name is." Songpa said.


    " Shawn is my high school friend and he works at the same restaurant that I was gonna join but I wasn''t going to stay with him. I was going to stay with my friend Ste who helped me find this job." Beth said.


    " Why did you lie to me?" Songpa asked.


    " Well I just wanted to scare you a little bit because you scared me a lot that day with your deadly moves." Beth said.


    Songpa sighed and said," Beth about that I-"


    Cutting him off, Beth said," You don''t have to say anything Songpa. That is your job so I don''t have a problem with that. Let''s just forget about everything and just love and support each other to the fullest."


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Songpa buried his head on her stomach and said," I love you."


    Beth chuckled and said," Now stop being a baby and bring some clothes for me."


    Getting down from the bed, Songpa picked up his shirt from the floor and started buttoning it.


    Wrapping herself with the sheet, Beth helplessly shook her head and said," Take that paper off your chest Songpa, it''s irritating."


    Scratching his head, Songpa said," Ehh I was so excited that time that I did not realise something."


    " What?" Beth asked.


    " Ehh the glue that I used was super glue." Songpa said.


    Beth chuckled and said," I''ll help you take it off with hot waterter."


    Kissing her forehead, Songpa said," I''ll get food and clothes for you. Lock the door from inside and freshen up a bit."


    " Where is your phone?" Beth asked.


    " It''s inside the drawer." Songpa said before walking outside.


    After Songpa left, Beth locked the door and took out the phone from the drawer.


    Turning it on, Beth took out a number from Songpa''s phone and copied it in her phone.


    Tossing Songpa''s phone aside, Beth typed a message to that number and entered the washroom.


    ¡­.


    Singtan was about to enter the meeting hall when his phone buzzed.


    Taking out his phone from his pocket when Singtan read the message, his lips curled upwards.


    The message said: Thank you big brother :) I''ll surely send you a big box of brownie tomorrow.


    ¡­.


    Somewhere is US.


    Beck Enterprise.


    Sitting inside hisvish office, Stephen Beck was sipping wine while caressing a photo frame with his thumb.


    Just then a young woman entered the office and said," Sir Mr Leo has settled in country S and everything is happening ording to our n."


    Stephen Beck smirked and said," Tch Tch I knew that stupid brother of mine would fall for this."


    Del nodded her head and said," And Sir about young misses."


    Stephens eyes sparkled," What about her?"


    " She is staying in country S with Mr Wu in Flexipound." Del said.


    Stephen chuckled and said," Ahh so she is still with that Sebastian Wu. That is interesting."


    " Actually sir they are engaged." Del said.


    Stephen smirked and said," Ahh that even more nice."


    Pausing for a while, Stephen asked," So tell me Del, shouldn''t I pay them a visit? I mean shouldn''t I visit my would be brother-inw and little sister?"


    Del nodded her head and said," Yes Sir."


    " Make preparations Del. Let''s visit my little sister and give her a surprise." Stephen said.


    Del nodded her head and left.


    After Del left, Stephen caressed the photograph of a young girl and said," Too much running Dina. Now it''s time to stop this game my little sister." beforeughing out loud.


    ¡­.


    Country S.


    Flexipound.


    Caressing Dina''s back, Sebastian took a deep breath before picking up his cell phone.


    Thinking for quite some time, Sebastian called Yufan.


    " Stephen Beck ising to country S." Sebastian said.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yufan said," Lets talk about this after sometime."


    Tightening his grip around Dina, Sebastian said," I don''t want him toe anywhere near Dina."


    " Don''t stress over that Seb, I''ll take care of it." Yufans aid.


    Pausing for a while, Yufan said," Leonardo Beck wants to meet me. He wants to coborate with Xie Enterprise in something. I''ll talk to him and rify everything."


    " Hmm okay do whatever you want but Dina should not know about his arrival." Sebastian said.


    " Hmm you don''t worry about that. I''ll take care of it." Yufan said before hanging up the call.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 472: Handsome and ummm tasty?

    Simon''s vi


    " What is happening daddy? Why did they reject my consignment?" Kiara shouted.


    Picking up the remote,Simon started switching the channels and said," You know that everything is so messed up right now. So it''s understandable why they rejected your consignment."


    Kiara frowned and asked," And why is your matter affecting my business?"


    Simon raised his eyebrows and asked," Isn''t your business something that I started several years ago?"


    Kiara rolled her eyes and said," It was your business but now it is mine. I want you to solve your matter as soon as possible."


    " Do I think I am not trying?" Simon asked.


    " Try harder and solve it." Kiara said before turning around.


    Kiara shifted her gaze to the television when she heard a host of a particr business channel said," Now let us wee the CEO of Li Corporation Mr Li Singtan."


    When Singtans handsome and charming figure appeared on the screen, Kiara moved forward and squatted in front of the television.


    Slowly caressing Singtans figure, she chuckled and asked," Seriously how can you be so attractive and handsome at the same time?"


    Simon helplessly shook his head before getting up and leaving the room.


    Kiara kept on staring at Li Singtan with a smile on her face but her expression changed when the host started talking about Xie Ming.


    " So Mr Li rumours say that Mrs Xie Ming and you are expecting a child, it is true?" The host asked.


    Singtan smiled and nodded his head," Yes that is true."


    Kiara frowned deeper when she heard that.


    Getting up from the floor, she sat on the couch before calling one of her friends.


    " So tell me how do I seduce a married man?" Kiara asked.


    Her friend chuckled and said," Well you must look more beautiful than his wife."


    Kiara''s eyes sparkled when she heard that.


    Hanging up the call, Kiara started walking towards her room.


    ...


    Li Mansion.


    Passing a piece of paper to Singtan, Quin said," Here is your autograph."


    Singtan raised his eyebrows and asked," What do you want?"


    Quin frowned and said," What do you mean big brother? What you think that I want something?"


    Taking the paper from his hand, Singtan said," You never do anything without a motive."


    " You said that you will invest in my movie and in return, I have to get you an autograph. So here it is but you don''t have to invest in my movie." Quin said.


    " Why?" Singtan asked.


    After Quin told him about his confrontation with Daina Rushi, Singtan chuckled and said," I never saw her as a threat anyway."


    Quinughed and said," Big brother she said that she is no more interested in you."


    " I never cared." Singtan said.


    " Your fan following is decreasing day by day." Quin said.


    Pausing for a while, Quin said," May be you are getting old."


    Singtan rolled his eyes and said," You already have a three years old son. It should be you who should consider yourself old."


    " Ohh Yes I remember. I wanted to talk to you about Ben too. Rose and I will be going out for a couple of weeks. She has some fashion show while I happen to have an inspection in the same ce. So I''ll be leaving Ben under your care." Quin said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Okay."


    ...


    Somewhere in country S.


    Sitting on the couch, Junjop was busy analysis the stats that his subordinate was showing him.


    " Oska is not doing well Boss. Our resources are limited and it''s definitely not enough." The subordinate said.


    Taking a sip from the wine, Junjop said," Just continue with what we have until I arrange the funds."


    The subordinate nodded his head and said," Sir Mr Simon had called today and he said that he wants to meet you."


    Junjop chuckled and said," Even I want to meet him."


    Pausing for a while, Junjop said," Alright call him for a chat today in the evening. It''s time to execute our n."


    " Alright Sir." The subordinate said.


    " What about Rumbas?" Junjop asked.


    " He is in the hospital." The subordinate said.


    Junjop frowned and asked," Why is he still alive?"


    The subordinate lowered his head and said," We tried Sir but the hospital is heavily guarded and there is no way we can go anywhere near Rumbas at this very moment."


    Pausing for awhile, the subordinate said," But I heard that the chances of his survival are very less."


    " Keep trying, we have to kill him." Junjop said.


    ¡­.


    Li Mansion.


    Intertwining their hands together, Singtan and Ming were taking a walk in the garden.


    " I saw your interview." Ming said.


    " That was shot a few days back." Singtan said.


    Ming chuckled and said," You were looking so handsome and ummm tasty."


    Singtan helplessly shook his head and sighed," You are purposeful saying all this aren''t you?"


    Sticking her tongue out, Ming said," I don''t know what you are talking about Mr Li."


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Singtan said," You just wait until this little monsteres out."


    " Don''t call my baby a monster." Ming said.


    " Mike and I are going baby shopping tomorrow." Singtan said.


    Ming chuckled and said," Baby shopping? What? Are you and Mike nning to buy babies tomorrow?"


    " Ahh you know that is not what I meant." Singtan said.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Yes yes I know."


    " We are going to buy everything that our daughters will need after they are born." Singtan said.


    Ming sighed and asked," How are you both so sure that you''ll have a daughter? What if we have a son?"


    Singtan shook his head and said," I want a daughter. If we have a son, I am going to ask the hospital staff to switch it with a girl."


    Ming widened her eyes in shock and said," Are you nuts Singtan? How can you even say something like that? You want to- you''ve gone crazy." Before struggling out of his embrace.


    Singtan pouted his lips and said," I was kidding okay."


    " You are crazy and also being unreasonable." Ming said before pinching hi waist.


    ...

 Chapter 473: It’s time

    " If wanting to have a daughter is being unreasonable, then I am unreasonable. Daughters are cute Ming and sons are not. You don''t know how hard it was for mom and dad to raise Quin and me. I don''t want us to go through all that." Singtan said.


    Ming chuckled and said," So you were a naughty kid?"


    Singtan shrugged his shoulders and said," I was an intelligent kid."


    " Hmm I see let''s just wait for few more weeks Mr Li." Ming said.


    Singtan sighed and nodded his head.


    " Ahh by the way Leo had called me again this morning. He told me that you aren''t receiving his calls." Ming said.


    " I did not see." Singtan said.


    " Call him and talk to him once." Ming said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Okay, I guess I can spare a minute or two for him."


    ¡­..


    Flexipound.


    Helping Sebastian with his tie, Dina asked," What is wrong with your mood today? Did something happen? Did you do something and now you are scared that I''ll scold you?"


    Sebastian shook his head and said," No."


    " Then what happened? Are you not feeling well?" Dina asked.


    Sebastian sighed and said," It''s not like that."


    Dina frowned and asked," Seb are you hiding something from me?"


    Pulling her into his embrace, Sebastian said," Just don''t go out without the guards and stay close to Ling okay?"


    Dina nodded her head and said," Okay but why?"


    " It''s nothing. I''ll take care of it." Sebastian said before leaving.


    Few minutes after Sebastian left, a guard entered the house and said," Madam there is someone waiting for you downstairs."


    Flipping through the magazine, Dina asked," Who is it?"


    " He said his name is Leonardo Beck." The guard said.


    cing the magazine down, Dina thought for awhile and said," Send him in."


    " But Madam Boss said-"


    " Just send him in." Dina said.


    The guard nodded his head and left.


    ¡­.


    " So you left the States." Leo asked.


    Stirring the coffee, Dina said," I always wanted to leave the States anyway."


    Leo chuckled and said," You know how difficult it was to find you. Your boyfriend has seriously used all his powers to keep you safe."


    " Fianc¨¦, he is my fianc¨¦." Dina said.


    Leo''s lips curled upwards when he heard that," So my little sister already got engaged with the most despicable and cold hearted man all over the US. Should I be happy that you are in safe hands or should I be worried about you?"


    Dina rolled her eyes and said," Don''t bother feeling or saying anything."


    Taking the coffee from her hand, Leo said," Hmm I will be staying here for quite some time. Ahh I guess your fianc¨¦ already told you about my arrival in the country, didn''t he?"


    " What are you here for?" Dina asked.


    " I am taking over the branch that Beck enterprise is establishing in country S." Leo said.


    " Why would you leave everything ande here? I am 101% sure it''s not as simple as you are making it look." Dina asked.


    " Yeah you can say that." Leo said before sitting on the couch.


    Taking a sip, Leo said," Stephen wanted me toe here."


    Dina froze when she heard the name that she didn''t want to. It had been years since anyone had mentioned this name in front of her.


    Seeing her pale expression, Leo quickly grabbed her hand and said," Pumpkin you know that I''ll never let him harm you again."


    " I-Is he also here?" Dina asked.


    Leo shook his head and said," No he is not here but he wille here soon."


    " You know that he is luring you away right?" Dina asked.


    Leo nodded his head and said," Yes and I am pretending to fall in his trap."


    Pausing for a while, Leo said," It''s time to take back what is rightfully and legally ours pumpkin."


    " I don''t want anything. I already have enough of whatever I want. Just let me stay out of it." Dina said.


    Leo shook his head and said," No, everything that he has now is actually ours. You and I should''ve been the heir and heiress of Beck Enterprise not him."


    " What are you nning to do?" Dina asked.


    " Hmm just wait and see. You don''t have to do anything. Oh yeah get a nice outfit ready for the board meeting that we will have after a few months. You still have 12% shares of Beck Enterprise and that makes you the fourth biggest shareholder. You still know that right?" Leo asked.


    Dina slowly nodded her head and asked," How is Mother?"


    Leo sighed and said," She misses you a lot."


    Getting up from the seat, Leo said," Now give your brother a hug before your fianc¨¦es back and drags me out of your apartment pointing his gun at me."


    ¡­..


    Beck Enterprise.


    " Sir we are ready to leave." Del said.


    Grabbing his coat, Stephen Beck said," Let''s fly to country M first and visit my evil uncle."


    Del nodded be head and said," Okay Sir."


    " What about the things that I had asked you to start in country S?" Stephen asked.


    " It''s all done sir." Del said.


    " How did the Li n react?" Stephen asked.


    Del shook her head and said," No reaction yet sir."


    Stephen raised his eyebrows and said," Start smuggling drugs to country S. Let''s see how long can they ignore it."


    ¡­


    Li Corporation.


    After meeting Dina, Leo decided to visit Singtan directly in his office.


    Just then he received a call from Han Zihao who told him that Li Singtan wanted to meet him.


    Leo smiled and asked," Is Mr Li free now for the meeting?"


    Zihao nodded his head and said," Mr Li has 15 minutes before the financial meeting starts."


    " Great I aming to his office." Leo said before hanging up the call.


    ...


    cing the phone inside his pocket, Han Zihao was about to enter his office when someone told him that Mr Leo Beck wanted to meet the CEO.


    Zihao raised his eyebrows and said," Send him up."


    When Leo stepped out of the elevator, Zihao said," That was fast. Please follow me."


    ¡­..


    Please support the author at [dynamic./book/13573640006364405?utm_source=writerShare&utm_campaign=4304391850]

 Chapter 474: Know?

    Inside Singtans office.


    When Leo entered the office along with Zihao, Singtan was sitting on the couch.


    " Boss Mr Beck is here." Zihao said before walking out of the room.


    Walking towards the couch, Leo sat beside Singtan said," I am d that you-Hey ouch."


    Smacking his head, Singtan said," Never call my wife ever again even if you are dying. Did you understand?"


    Rubbing his head, Leo said," You were not receiving my call so I called Ming."


    " I wasn''t receiving your calls so wasn''t it evident that I was ignoring you?" Singtan asked.


    " Well isn''t it because I called Ming and kept on bugging her, you reluctantly agreed to meet me?" Leo asked.


    Singtan rolled his eyes and said," You have ten minutes to-"


    cing a file on the table, Leo said," Here is the proposal and-"


    " I am not talking about the proposal Leo. You and I we both know that the so called being an incharge and proving yourself is shit." Singtan said.


    Leo chuckled and said," You are exactly like people say, cunning and extraordinarily smart."


    Singtan smirked and said," People also call me a vicious cold hearted man who doesn''t think twice before killing people whom I don''t like and right now you are the one who is topping that list."


    Leo helplessly shook his head and asked," Does Ming know about this vicious side of yours?"


    Singtan chuckled and said," What if I say no? Wait are you nning to go and tell my wife about how cruel her husband is?"


    Pausing for a while, Singtan said," Why don''t you tell Ming about my vicious side and I tell you brother-Ahh please pardon me, your illegitimate brother about your small yet quite impressive little n of pretending to fall into his trap?"


    " YOU-"


    " Know?" Singtan asked.


    When Leo nodded his head, Singtanughed and said," What? Are you scared that I know something that was actually supposed to be one of the many secrets that the Beck family has?"


    Leo took a deep and sighed. So whatever he had heard about Singtan was correct. He was without any doubt as people said, dangerous and vicious.


    From that very moment, Leo decided not to mess with him in the future.


    " Since you know everything, will you help me?" Leo asked.


    " Depends." Singtan said.


    Leo frowned and asked,"Depends on what?"


    " Depends on what will I get." Singtan said.


    " What do you want?" Leo asked.


    Singtan smiled and said," After you take over Beck Enterprise, I want some shares."


    " You already have all the wealth in the world Singtan." Leo said.


    " I am about to start a family now and you know how expensive things are. So I need to increase my ie." Singtan said.


    Staring at him for quite sometime, Leo said," Fine."


    Getting up from the couch, Singtan said," Leave the proposal on my table. I''ll go over it and then let you know."


    Leo nodded his head and said," Okay and please help me get an appointment from Yutang and the CEO of Chen Enterprise as well."


    Singtan chuckled and said," I am not helping you with that."


    " You-"


    "Oh and make sure that the shares are under my wife''s name." Singtan said before walking out of the office.


    After Singtan left, Leo sighed and left the office as well.


    Now that he had Singtan''s support, he could think about taking his next step.


    All Leo wanted to do was to take everything that was actually belonged to his little sister and him because they were the real Becks while Stephen was an illegitimate vicious son of his father''s mistress.


    ¡­.


    Stephen Beck was the illegitimate son of Charles Beck the founder and chairman of Beck Enterprise. Stephen was the son of Charles Becks only mistress Runi Delmon whom he had met several years ago and had fallen for her.


    Charles Beck was already married to Hannah Fortura, his legally wedded life before he met Runi.


    Charles and Hannah were lovers and belonged to influential families before they got married. Leonardo Beck and Dina Beck were the legitimate son and daughter of Charles Beck.


    Everything was good until one day when the sudden death of Runi Delmon forced Charles to bring Stephen to the Beck Mansion.


    Hannah felt shattered as well as heartbroken when her husband introduced a boy who was just a couple of years older than Leo as his son from his mistress.


    At first Hannah decided to leave Charles and take her kids with her butter her mother-inw told her that if she did that, the illegitimate son would take away everything that actually belonged to her kids.


    After thinking about it for quite some time, Hannah decided to swallow her pride and stay with Charles and fight for what belonged to her kids. She stayed in the Beck mansion but never shared the same room with her husband.


    As the years passed by, Hannah started epting Stephen too but things were not as simple as they thought it would be.


    Stephen Beck was a cunning and vicious kind of a man since he was young. He used to act all nice and innocent in front of his father but in reality, he was a very cruel man.


    As the time passed by, many things happened which forced Leo to help his little sister elope from the Beck Mansion.


    After Dina left, even Leo left them Mansion leaving Charles, Hannah and Stephen behind.


    Before taking his retirement, Charles made Stephen the CEO of Beck Enterprise instead of Leonardo who was much more capable and deserving.


    Hannah fought with her husband day and night for treating his legitimate son unfairly but Charles Beck never changed his decision. In addition to the CEO''s position, Charles gave Stephen several plots ofnd and vis that he had, leaving almost nothing for Leo and Dina.


    If not for the shares that grandma Beck had given Leo and Dina before she died, their names would not even exist amongst the Becks Enterprise''s shareholders.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 475: Pure

    Country M


    " What do you mean by he died?" Del asked the guard who did not allow them to enter the Mo mansion.


    Not liking the bossy tone of the woman, the guard frowned and said," He died means he is not alive. Now please go from here."


    Del frowned and asked," If the owner of the house is dead then what are you doing here? Who bought this house?"


    Ignoring her, the guard started reading his newspaper.


    Del frowned and entered the car.


    ¡­


    Inside the car.


    After entering the car, Del said," Sir the guard is saying that Mo Junjop is dead."


    Stephen gestured the chauffeur to get down from the car.


    After the chauffeur left, Stephen ran his fingers through Dels hair and said," Two years beside me and you still have so many things to learn."


    Del shivered when Stephen''s hands brushed through her cheeks.


    Moving to the corner of the car, Del tied her hair into a bun and asked," Now what Sir?"


    cing his hands on her thighs, Stephen caressed it and said," Now what? Now we will fly to country S."


    Quickly getting down from the car, Del shuttered and said," I-I''ll...go and call the chauffeur."


    After she left, Stephenughed and murmured," Pure." before taking out his wallet.


    Caressing the photograph of a sixteen year-old girl, Stephen said," Just like you."


    ¡­..


    Country S.


    Chen Mansion.


    Robbin and Linda were having breakfast when he received a call from the Mo mansion of country M.


    Robbin raised his brows when he heard what the guard told him.


    " Hmm don''t let anyone enter the mansion no matter what." Robbin said before hanging up the call.


    " What''s wrong?" Linda asked.


    Robbin shook his head and said," Ehh it''s nothing."


    " I will be staying at home today and arrange a few things. I really don''t like the setup of the kitchen and our room." Linda said.


    " Do whatever you want babe, the whole house is yours, including me of course." Robbin said.


    Linda chuckled and said," I''ll go and buy few things first too."


    " You want me to drop you somewhere?" Robbin asked.


    " You can drop me at the supermarket." Linda said.


    Robbin nodded his head and said," Yeah cool. Oh and I brought something for you. It''s in the dressing table. Why don''t you quickly go and check that out while I make a phone call."


    Linda nodded her head and left.


    After Linda left, Robbin called Singtan.


    " Someone visited the Mo mansion and asked for Junjop." Robbin said


    Singtan raised his eyebrows and said," Now this is interesting."


    " I have asked for the CCTV footage." Robbin said.


    " Is that mansion under your name?" Singtan asked.


    Robbin chuckled and said," After that old man died, I quickly transferred everything under my name."


    " I am sure that Junjop will try to see the Mo mansion because he needs funds." Singtan said.


    " I''ll take care of that." Robbin said.


    " I am sick of this cat and mouse game. I want to solve everything before Anna and Ming give birth." Singtan said.


    " Yeah even I want to solve everything before I get married." Robbin said.


    Singtanughed and asked," Who is going to marry an idiot like you?"


    Robbin frowned and said," Hey don''t say that okay. I have a girlfriend."


    Keeping quiet for quite sometime, Singtan said," Hmm Robbin, why don''t you bring Linda to the hospital?"


    " Why?" Robbin asked.


    " So that she get her brains checked. I''ll ask Mike to give you a 100% discount" Singtan said.


    Robbin frowned and said," Stop teasing me Singtan and let me tell you a few important things."


    Pausing for a while, Robbin said," You had asked me to look into that strange activity that was happening in your area. So I decided to look over it personally and I think that whoever did that was personally trying to get the Li ns attention. They were trying to smuggle illegal weapons and bombs inside country S openly. I seized everything and asked someone to deliver it to the Li base."


    Singtan took a deep breath and said," Hmm, let it be for now ande to the base in the evening. We have to discuss few things and also Mike was saying that there is a slight improve in Rumbas'' condition."


    Robbin nodded his head and said," Yeah okay I''ll be there."


    " Also Leonardo Beck from Beck Enterprise wille to meet you. ept the file from him but don''t say yes. Bring that file along with you to the base." Singtan said.


    Robbin nodded his head and said," Okay."


    " And don''t tell him that I told you anything about him." Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    ¡­.


    Li base.


    By the time Songpa arrived along with some clothes for Beth, she had already taken a shower.


    Wearing Songpa''s oversized shirt, Beth was busy patting her hair when Songpa unlocked the door with the key.


    cing the bag on the bed, Songpa hugged her from behind.


    pping his hand, Beth said," You scared me."


    Snuggling against her neck, Songpa said," You smell so good."


    Leaning against him, Beth asked," Songpa why does your washroom have so many bottles of shampoo that I use?"


    " I like you shampoo, It makes my hair soft." Songpa said.


    " Hmm and what about the body butter that I use? Why is that on your dressing table?" Beth asked.


    " Because it makes my body soft just like


    yours." Songpa said.


    Beth chuckled and asked," So you are using adies perfume so that you can be transformed into ady like just me?"


    Songpa shook his head and said," So that I can smell like you."


    Pausing for a while, Songpa said," After you left, I thought though I cannot be with you, at least I can smell like you. So I asked someone to get everything for me."


    Cupping his face, Beth kissed his nose and said," I am not leaving you ever again."


    " Next time, I won''t let you leave even if you want to." Songpa said before pressing their lips together.


    Pulling back, Beth said," I just took a shower."


    Lifting her up in his arms, Songpa said," We can take one together after sometime."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 476: Stupid father

    Outside the Chen Mansion.


    " So did you like it?" Robbin asked while opening the passenger door for Linda.


    Linda chuckled and asked," Are you talking about the ne or the love letter?"


    Robbin sighed and said," I knew you would tease me."


    Cupping his face, Linda said," It was cute. My first love letter."


    " Huh I wrote a love letter for the first time." Robbin said.


    Wrapping her arms around her waist, Linda said," I loved it, you should give me a love letter every week."


    Pressing their foreheads together, Robbin asked," Are you sure you just want a love letter?"


    Hooking her arms around his neck, Linda said," That depends on what you can give me Mr Chen."


    Robbin took a deep breath and said," Consider yourself lucky because I have a really important meeting today otherwise-"


    " Young master there isdy outside the Chen Mansion who wants to meet young Madam." The guard said.


    " Who is it?" Robbin asked.


    " She is saying that she is young madams sister." The guard said.


    " Kiara." Linda murmured.


    Robbin raised her eyebrows and said," Ask her to leave."


    The guard nodded his head and left.


    " You are taking guards with you." Robbin said before helping her enter the car.


    Robbin knew who Kiara was. The talks about Simon''s youngest daughter viciously harming and killing people was all over the ce. Robbin had heard of her several months back.


    He knew that Kiara was an insane, stubborn woman. There was no way he would let here anywhere near Linda.


    After boarding the car, Robbin asked," Are you okay?"


    Linda nodded her head and said," Yes it''s just I never met Kiara for so many years. I wonder why she wants to meet me all of a sudden."


    Robbin sighed and said," That woman is dangerous and I want you to stay away from her okay?"


    Linda nodded her head and said," I''ll listen to you."


    As their car drove out of the mansion, Linda saw Kiara standing outside talking to guard.


    " Young Madam said that she doesn''t want to meet you so please leave." The guard said.


    Kiara frowned and asked," Who Young Madam? I am here to meet Linda, my sister."


    " Yes, and she said that she doesn''t want to meet you." The guard said.


    Kiara raised her eyebrows and asked," So Linda is your Young Madam?"


    The guard nodded his head," Yes Ms Linda is our Young madam and the future Mrs Chen. Now please go from here." before walking away.


    Kiara gritted her teeth when she heard that. Wasn''t Chen Yichan just toying her?


    ncing at the luxurious mansion in front of her and the countless numbers of cars parked inside the estate, Kiara couldn''t help but feel jealous of Linda.


    How could Linda get everything while she was struggling to pay her bills?


    Since Simon refused to give any money to Kiara saying that he had none, she decided to visit Linda and ask her for some money for her makeover.


    When Kiara heard that Linda no one living in her old apartment, she asked someone to find out about her whereabouts and this is how she came to know that she was living in the Chen Mansion.


    When Kiara heard about the rtionship between the new CEO of Chen enterprise and her sister, initially she thought that Chen Yichan was just toying her but things were different.


    Currently things were so hard for Simon and Kiara. Their businesses were stalled, their consignments were being rejected and they were running out of cash too and her father was doing nothing.


    Kiara knew that her stupid father is good for nothing, so she decided to take charge and get herself out of this situation.


    Thinking about the possible things Kiara could do, her lips curled upwards.


    ...


    Glory Regency.


    By the time Beth and Songpa arrived home, it was almost 7 in the evening.


    As soon as Songpa entered their apartment, he frowned when he saw Beth''s suitcase lying in the living room.


    Taking off his coat, Songpa started dragging the suitcase inside their room.


    Beth chuckled and said," Let it be Songpa, I''ll do it tomorrow morning."


    Songpa shook his head and said," No, I will only be at peace after arranging everything."


    Beth sighed and said," Let me help you."


    " You wereining about your back pain right? So why don''t you go and rest or if you are feeling okay we can-"


    Cutting him off, Beth said," No Songpa, I am very tired." Before rushing towards their room.


    " I''ll order something for us." Songpa said before taking out his phone.


    Just then Songpa received a call from someone whichpletely changed his mood.


    ¡­..


    Inside the bedroom.


    Beth was taking out their night wears when Songpa entered the room.


    Seeing his gloomy and strange expression, Beth asked," What happened?"


    Songpa took a deep breath and said," Julia is in the hospital."


    Beth froze when she heard that.


    When Songpa saw her pale expression, he pulled her into his embrace and said," Don''t panic okay. I had asked a few men to follow her just to make sure that she doesn''t do anything bad to harm you. So an hour ago, they found her in an unconscious state and then rushed her to the nearby hospital. I''ve already informed brother Peter about this and if you want to go, I''ll take you to see her."


    Burying her face in his chest, Beth slowly nodded her head.


    Rubbing her back, Songpa said," Come let''s go."


    ¡­.


    " Sir we are about tond." Del said.


    cing the business magazine down, Stephen said," Send someone to find Mo Junjop."


    " Sir-"


    Cutting her off, Stephen said," I am 101% sure that Mo Junjop is hiding in country S."


    Del nodded her head and said," I''ll immediately send someone to look for Mr Mo."


    "Hmm contact my brother too." Stephen said.


    " Yes Sir."


    Stephen smiled and said," Find out a way through which I can meet my little


    sister when her little boyfriend is not around."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 477: It’s not that hard

    Hospital.


    When Beth and Songpa arrived at the hospital, Peter and Ruby were already present.


    " Big Brother." Beth said before giving Peter a hug.


    Patting her head, Peter said," Dont worry, everything is going to be okay."


    After greeting Peter and Ruby, Songpa excused himself and decided to talk to the doctor.


    " Songpa wait." Beth said before rushing towards him.


    Songpa sighed and said," Don''t run like that Beth, you''ll hurt yourself."


    " Are you going to see the doctor?" Beth asked.


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Yes, you go and stay with brother Peter and sis Ruby."


    Grabbing his hand, Beth said," I wanna go too."


    " Beth-"


    " Please." Beth said.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Songpa said," Okay."


    ¡­


    Inside the doctors cabin.


    Going through Julia''s reports, the doctor said," The patient fainted because she has lost a lot of blood. We have also found more than ten s.e.m.e.n samples from her v.a.g.i.n.a."


    " That means-"


    The doctors nodded his head and said," I think she has been s.e.x.u.a.lly assaulted by multiple men."


    Beth tightened her grip around Songpa''s hand when she heard that.


    Lightly squeezing her hand, Songpa said," Don''t worry, I am here with you."


    Turning towards the doctor, Songpa said," I would like you shift Julia to another hospital."


    The doctor nodded his head and said," No problem, you just have to sign a few papers."


    Getting up from the seat, Songpa asked out of the cabin along with Beth.


    ¡­.


    " I''ll call Mike Boss and fix everything with him. You go and tell brother Peter to sign all the required doc.u.ments Okay?" Songpa said.


    Beth nodded her head and said," Thanks Songpa."


    Flicking her forehead, Songpa chuckled and said," Silly you don''t have to thank me. We are one right?"


    Beth smiled and nodded her head.


    Taking out his card from his pocket, Songpa said," Here take this and clear the bills too. The passcode is same as yours."


    Shoving the card back into his pocket, Beth said," No need for that. Brother Peter will take care of it."


    " But-"


    " Songpa you have already done so much for me now I cannot let you do something for my family members too. I don''t want to burden you." Beth said.


    Songpa sighed and said," Nothing that is rted to you is a burden. Just take and keep it with you Okay?" Before shoving the card inside her hand.


    Beth reluctantly agreed and left.


    ¡­..


    Somewhere in country S.


    Pouring a ss of wine for himself Junjop said," Well I wasn''t expecting you to see me instead of your father."


    Kiara chuckled and asked," Are you sure that you prefer seeing that stupid man instead of me?"


    Junjopughed and said," So I''ll assume that you are here to plot against your father with me."


    " Don''t assume old man, I am here to plot against my father and if you want to be a part of it then go on otherwise I can do it alone." Kiara said.


    Junjop smirked and said," A daughter ready to betray her father, that is interesting. So tell me what is your n?"


    " Hmmmm why don''t you tell me what your n is?" Kiara asked.


    Without waiting for his reply, Kiara said," Anyway forget it. I don''t want to waste any time because I have to get my hair done. Now you and me both of us know how stupid Simon is. So why don''t we make use of his stupidity and use him to lure the Li''s, Zhang''s and Yang''s?"


    " So you''re telling me that you have a n through which we can distract the three families?" Junjop asked.


    Kiara smirked and said," Yes I do."


    " How?" Junjop asked.


    ncing at her nails, Kiara said," It''s not that hard you know. Three pregnantdies,big family, a little boy, parents who are not at home, mother on a business trip. Ahhh so many people whom you can hurt."


    Junjop raised his eyebrows and asked,"How do you know all this?"


    Kiara chuckled and asked," What did you think old man that I''lle to you without doing any homework?"


    Inching closer, Kiara whispered," I know many things that you don''t."


    When Kiara saw Junjop''s amused expression, she smiled and said," I don''t care about anyone, I just want Li Singtan."


    Junjop let out augh and said," Ha that is a nice joke."


    Kiara raised his eyebrows and asked," Why do you think this is a joke? What? You think that I am not good enough for Li Singtan?"


    " Well he is a married man with a wife who is about to give birth to his son or daughter." Junjop said.


    " So? Is there a rule that a woman cannot fancy or crave for a married man?" Kiara asked.


    Pausing for a while, Kiara asked," Won''t Mr Li turn into a bachelor again if his wife dies?"


    Junjop took a deep breath and asked," What is your n?"


    ...


    Hospital.


    After transferring Julia to Mike''s hospital, Songpa and Peter were called by the doctor to discuss Julia''s case.


    After examining the reports, the female doctor said," We did find multiple s.e.m.e.n but there is no sign of any forceful entry. So Julia hasn''t been r.a.p.ed or s.e.x.u.a.lly assaulted."


    Songpa took a deep breath and sighed.


    " We found at least 10 different kinds of s.e.m.e.ns from Julia''s body. A woman''s condition who has been gang r.a.p.ed by so many men is much more worse. Julia hasn''t received any external injuries. She doesn''t have a single scratch in her body. So it''s evident that whatever happened was with her consent. The bleeding happened because of the rupture." The doctor said.


    Peter took a deep breath and asked," When can we take her away?"


    " We will discharge her tomorrow but you have to make sure that she doesn''t indulge into any s.e.x.u.a.l activity for at least a month or at least till her wounds are healed." The doctor said.


    Peter nodded his head and left along with Songpa.


    ¡­.


    Outside.


    Songpa ced his hand on Peters shoulder and said," Don''t worry brother Peter everything is going to be okay."


    " I don''t know what to do with Julia."


    Peter said.


    Pausing for a while, he said," I don''t really care about Julia. All I am worried about is Beth. They have the same face and-"


    " You don''t have to worry about Beth. She is my responsibility. I will take care of her and protect her no matter what." Songpa said.


    ¡­..


    Li base.


    When Singtan and the rest were having their meeting, Zechan entered the room and said," Boss we have a problem."


    " What is it?" Yutang asked.


    " Arge amount of illegal drugs were being smuggled into our country. We managed to seized the consignment but half of it has already been sold." Zechan said.


    When Robbin saw everyone staring at them, he frowned and asked," What? Why are you people staring at me like that? Wait- Oh my God please I have stopped that a long time back. It isn''t me."


    " It''s some unknown gang." Zechan said.


    Singtan raised his eyebrows and asked," What is the source of that gang?"


    Zechan shook his head and said," We don''t know yet sir."


    " Did they sell the drugs directly to the people? I mean if they first sold them to the distributors, I can help you all contact a few of them." Robbin said.

 Chapter 478: He deserves a painful death

    " They sold the drugs to few big drug dealers of country S." Zechan said.


    " Robbin contact the drug dealers and ask them to hand over to drugs to us also ask them the source of the drugs." Singtan said.


    Mike took a deep breath and said," Were Junjop and Simon less that we now have one more person to deal with."


    Yutan sighed and said," Exactly. I just want to go home and stay with my wife."


    " Alright now let''s talk business." Singtan said.


    Pausing for a while, Singtan continued," I want all of us to ept Leonardo''s Becks proposal."


    " Hmm I received his proposal and it isn''t that bad." Yutang said.


    Mike chuckled and asked," Now in the love of God Singtan, what the hell are you up to?"


    Singtanughed and said," You will know."


    " Why are you being so mysterious?" Robbin asked.


    " Just go through the proposal and ept it." Singtan said.


    " Is he vouching for Xie Enterprise as well?" Yutang asked.


    " I think he is." Robbin said.


    " Hmm I''ll talk to Yufanter." Singtan said.


    Mike sighed and said," I feel so lost here."


    " When are you nning to take over Zhang biotech?" Yutang asked.


    " After Anna gives birth." Mike said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes you shouldn''t burden aunty much. Let her enjoy her life."


    " Yeah I know. Mom and grandpa told me that they will disown me if I don''t take over after momes back." Mike said.


    " Aunty isn''t in town?" Robbin asked.


    Mike nodded his head and said," Yes, she is on a business trip right now."


    " Mike let''s go for baby stuff shopping tomorrow." Singtan said.


    Mike chuckled and said," I was about to ask you the same thing but then I thought it would be too girly."


    " Let''s go tomorrow." Singtan said.


    Mike nodded his head and said," Okay."


    " I want to join too." Yutang said.


    " Yixi still has a long way to go. It''s too early for you to shop right now." Mike said.


    " I want to buy things for my daughter." Singtan said.


    Mike nodded his head and said," Me too."


    Robbin chuckled and said," So you both think that you will have a baby girl."


    Singtan smiled and said," Yes I want a little princess."


    " Same and Anna wants a daughter too." Mike said.


    " Ming wants a son." Singtan said.


    " Hey Singtan let''s make a bet." Mike said.


    " What kind of bet?" Singtan asked.


    " Whoever will have a daughter between us, that person will win and the one who will have a son will have to give the other person a wish." Mike said.


    Singtan thought for a while and said," Deal."


    ¡­..


    Flexipound.


    " Why did you let him in?" Sebastian asked.


    Dina sighed and said," I just let brother Leo in."


    " I don''t care Dina. I don''t want anyone one of them toe anywhere near you." Sebastian said.


    "Seb-"


    Without saying anything, Sebastian dashed into their room.


    Waiting for quite some time, Dina followed him.


    ¡­..


    Inside the room.


    When Dina entered the room, Sebastian was sitting on the couch with a very gloomy expression.


    Walking towards him, Dina sat down beside him and said," You don''t look nice when you are angry."


    Pausing for a while, she continued," I don''t like it when you are angry." Before wrapping her arms around his.


    Sebastian sighed and wrapped his arms around her.


    Snuggling against his chest, Dina said," I was missing brother Leo since a really long time."


    " What did he tell you?" Sebastian asked.


    " He said that it''s time to take back what is rightfully ours. He also said that I don''t have to do anything, he will take care of everything." Dina said.


    Tightening his grip around her, Sebastian said," I won''t let anyone harm you this time."


    " Hmm I know. That''s why I am not worried about anything because I have my hero with me this time." Dina said.


    Pausing for a while, Dina said," Seb."


    " Hmmm."


    " I miss my mom. Brother Leo said that she misses me too." Dina said.


    " If you want then I can take you there." Sebastian said.


    Dina shook her head and said," I don''t want to go back to that ce."


    Kissing her forehead, Sebastian said," Don''t worry you have me."


    Dina chuckled and said," Yes and that is the best part."


    " When are you new entrepreneurs nning to open your new cafe?" Sebastian asked.


    " Hmm we haven''t thought about that yet." Dina said.


    " Do tell me if you need any help." Sebastian said.


    Dina nodded her head and asked," What do you want to have for dinner?"


    Getting up from the couch, Sebastian scooped her into his arms and said," I would like to have dessert first." before walking towards the bed.


    ...


    Slowly getting down from the bed, Sebastian grabbed his car keys and wallet before slowly walking out of the apartment.


    After entering his car, Sebastian drove his car out of thepound.


    After driving for quite some time, Sebastian stopped in front of a big gate.


    Taking out his phone, he called someone and said," I am outside. Ask your guard to open the gate."


    After few minutes, a guard opened the gate for Sebastian.


    ¡­.


    Inside the vi.


    When Sebastian entered the vi, Leonardo Beck was sitting on the couch sipping wine.


    Sitting beside him, Sebastian asked," What do you want to talk about? You better finish this fast because if my fianc¨¦ wakes up not to find me beside her, she will panic and I definitely don''t want that to happen."


    Leo raised his eyebrows and asked," Do you realise that you are talking about my sister sleeping with some other man right on my face?"


    Sebastian smirked and asked," What makes you think that I care?"


    Leo chuckled and said," Well I never had high expectations from you Mr Wu."


    " Good for you." Sebastian said.


    Without saying anything when Leo kept on drinking his wine, Sebastian raised his eyebrows and asked," Did you call me here in the middle of the night to watch you drink?"


    Sebastian received a call from Leo few minutes after Dina had fallen asleep. Leo asked Sebastian to meet him whenever he is free because he had something very important to discuss with him.


    Thinking for quite some time, Sebastian decided to meet Leonardo Beck and discuss everything with him.


    Leo chuckled and said," Mr Wu seems to be in a hurry."


    " Where is Stephen Beck?" Sebastian asked.


    Leoughed and said," Please don''t tell me that you are nning to kill him and make things easier for me."


    Sebastian smirked and said," Killing him after whatever he has done will be a very easy death for him. He deserves a painful death."


    " I don''t know where Stephen is but he is in country S." Leo said.


    " Did he contact you?" Sebastian asked.


    Leo shook his head and said," He didn''t but his assistant Del did. She did not tell me where exactly he is but they are in country S."


    " If he tries to go anywhere near Dina, he is dead." Sebastian said.


    Leo smiled and said," Well I have a n but I want your help to execute it."


    Sebastian raised his eyebrows and asked," What is it?"

 Chapter 479: Bad and guilty

    After exining Sebastian his n, Leo asked," So what do you think?"


    " I am okay with everything until Dina isn''t involved. I don''t want Dina to be involved in anything." Sebastian said.


    Leo smiled and asked," So am I getting Mr Wu''s support and approval?"


    " Give me that smile one more time and I''ll make sure that you leave country S right now and never step foot into this country again." Sebastian said.


    " Do you realise that you are talking with your finances elder brother right now?" Leo asked.


    Sebastian smirked and said," What makes you think that I care?"


    Getting up from the seat, Sebastian said," Go ahead with the n but stop bugging my fianc¨¦ over this. I''ll help you in every possible way but if Stephen Beck tries to act smart, he is dead." Before walking out of the vi.


    ¡­..


    Global Regency.


    By the time Songpa and Beth arrived at home it was almost eleven in the evening.


    Sitting on the couch, Songpa wrapped his arms around Beth and asked," Tired?"


    Beth nodded his head and said," Hmm very tired."


    Scooping her into his arms, Songpa asked," Do you want to eat something?"


    Beth shook her head and said," No, I just want you to hug me to sleep."


    ¡­..


    Inside the bedroom.


    After helping Beth change her clothes and tucked her inside the quilt and said," Sleep."


    " I''ll wait for you." Beth said.


    After changing his clothes, Songpa climbed the bed and pulled her into his embrace.


    Snuggling against his chest, Beth said," I am feeling sorry for Julia."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Songpa said," Beth, Julia-Julia wasn''t r.a.p.ed or s.e.x.u.a.lly assaulted. Everything happened with her consent."


    Beth took a deep breath and said," I-I don''t know what to say."


    " Don''t stress over this matter. Brother Peter has decided to send her to a Rehab centre." Songpa said.


    Clutching onto his t-shirt, Beth said," Julia wasn''t like this when we were young. All this started after our mother died. Sometimes I feel bad and guilty because I couldn''t stop her. Mother wanted me to take care of her but I couldn''t do it."


    " Hey hey it''s isn''t your fault okay? You did your best to protect her but whatever is happening to her is because of her. No one is to be med for that." Songpa said.


    " She will be okay in that Rehab centre right?" Beth asked.


    Songpa nodded his head and said," I''ll make sure that she doesn''t face any problem there."


    Snuggling against his chest, Beth said," Hmm I know that I don''t have to worry about anything when you are there."


    ¡­.


    Li Mansion.


    Next morning, Ming woke up early in the morning and entered the kitchen to cook breakfast for Singtan.


    The maids were nervously looking at Ming who was busy chopping onions.


    Singtan had strictly forbidden Ming to enter the kitchen but now since she wanted to prepare breakfast for her husband, could anyone stop her from doing so?


    As Ming was about to make some scrambled eggs, Singtan entered the kitchen with a very gloomy expression.


    " What are doing inside the kitchen?" Singtan asked in a very deep voice.


    First he had a really and dream, second he woke up without his wife by his side and third, he had to go to another town to attend a very important seminar today itself.


    " Ah you woke up, good good go and sit. I am almost done." Ming said.


    Walking toward her, Singtan snatched the spat from her hand and asked," Who gave you permission to enter the kitchen?"


    Ming rolled her eyes and said," This is my house and my kitchen. I don''t think so I need anyone''s permission to cook breakfast for my husband."


    Singtan sighed and said," Ming you shouldn''t do this. You should be resting right now. What if you burn or hurt yourself?"


    " Nothing will happen Singtan. Now give me my spat back and go and sit on the dining table." Ming said.


    " I''ll stand here and examine everything." Singtan said.


    Snatching the spat from his hand, Ming said," Don''t disturb me."


    ¡­..


    Dining room.


    After serving everything, Ming asked," I hope you will like it."


    cing some food on her te, Singtan


    asked," What do you want?"


    Ming cleared he throat and asked," What do you mean?"


    Singtan sighed and said," You think I don''t understand that look in your face?"


    Clutching onto his sleeves, Ming said," Can I go out with Anna and Yixi today please."


    " Where do you wanna go?" Singtan asked.


    " You know my favourite actor James right?" Ming asked.


    Singtan nodded his head and asked," What about him?"


    " He is organising a LIVE open interview for his fans and we have the VIP passes. So please can I go?" Ming asked.


    Singtan shook his head and said," It''s not convenient for you to go there."


    There was no way he would let her go to a public ce that too when he would be out of town.


    Ming pouted her lips and said," Please. I promise I''ll take guards with me and you can also send whoever you want with me or you cane with me too."


    " I will be going out of town for a day or two for a business seminar." Singtan said.


    Ming frowned and asked," And you''re telling me this now?"


    Singtan sighed and said," I did not know about this. Han Zihao called me few minutes ago."


    " She now even you are leaving. So let me go so that I don''t get bored staying at home all by myself." Ming said.

 Chapter 480: Mean and distant

    " Ming you know that I will never be at ease knowing that you are out somewhere without me." Singtan said.


    " But even Anna is pregnant and Mike is letting her go and Yixi is pregnant is too. Their husbands are letting them go." Ming said.


    Singtan shook his head said," You should stay at home."


    Ming sighed and said," Okay." Before digging into her te.


    After eating their breakfast, Ming got up and said," I''ll go help you pack."


    " It''s fine, I''ll do it myself you should go and rest." Singtan said.


    " Okay." Ming said before walking towards her room.


    ¡­.


    Inside the room.


    When Singtan entered the room, Ming was humming a song and folding Singtans clothes.


    " I told you to rest." Singtan said.


    " I wasn''t sleepy and I wanted to help you pack as well." Ming said.


    Hugging her from behind, Singtan asked," Are you angry with me?"


    Ming smiled and said," Anna told me that I should keep my mood nice and jolly all the time. It''s good for the baby."


    Turning towards Singtan, Ming buttoned his shirt and said," I guess Mr Li has forgotten who the boss is at home. I''ll let you Boss me around until I give birth because I understand your concerns and what you are worried about. But after I give birth, I''ll show you who the real boss is okay?" Before patting his chest.


    Singtan gulped and slowly nodded his head.


    Ming smiled and said," Now go and get a bag."


    After giving Ming the bag, Singtan stepped out of the room and called Mike.


    " Ming and all want to go for some event." Singtan said.


    Mike sighed and said," Yeah I know. Wait let me add Yutang too."


    " Who is going with them?" Singtan asked.


    " I can''t apany them because I have a very important surgery today." Mike said.


    " I also have to attend a very important seminar today." Singtan said.


    " Even I am going for that same seminar." Yutang said.


    " We can''t let them go there with only guards apanying them." Mike said.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yutang said," Why don''t we ask the Beck guy apany them? I mean he is reliable right?"


    Singtan frowned and said," No, I don''t want him anywhere near Ming."


    " Singtan you know how stubborn our wife''s are. They will attend that event no matter. So it would be wise to just send them with full protection. And besides you know how skilled that Beck guy is and he is pretty trustworthy too." Mike said.


    " Let''s send Zechan with them." Singtan said.


    " What about Robin and Yufan?" Mike asked.


    " I am sure even they got an invitation for the seminar." Yutang said.


    Mike frowned and said," I don''t know why they like that guy so much. He looks like a girl in disguise."


    " Seriously I am much more handsome and charming than him." Yutang said.


    Singtan took a deep breath and said," Okay, let''s send Zechan and Leo together."


    Yutang nodded his head and said," Hmm that is a good idea."


    " I''ll talk to Leo and Zechan." Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    Though he did not like the idea of sending a man who romantically fancied his wife, Singtan still couldn''t deny the fact that if Zechan and Leo were with Ming, Singtan would have a little less to worry about.


    Zechan was someone whom Singtan had trained along with Songpa under his own supervision. So he knew what Zechan was capable of. Leonardo Beck on the other hand was a skilled fighter since college. He had taken part in various inter college fightingpetitions back then and had always stood first.


    After informing Zechan and Leo, Singtan entered the room.


    ¡­..


    Inside the room.


    When Singtan entered the room, Ming was trying to take out something from the cupboard which was kept in the upper shelf.


    Singtan frowned and quickly rushed towards her.


    Snaking his arms around her, Singtan asked," What are you trying to do?"


    " I am just trying to take out the chocte that I kept in there few months back." Ming said.


    Scooping her into his arms, Singtan said," If you want to eat chocte you should just tell me and I''ll get it for you."


    Biting her lower lip, Ming said," You have be so mean and distant these days. So I thought you wouldn''t get one for me." Singtan had be more cold and mean to her after Ming stepped into her 29th week of pregnancy. He started restricting her eating habits and did not allow her to even step foot out of the room with him by her side.


    cing her on the bed, Singtan said," I am not being mean you know I can never be mean to you right?"


    When Ming slowly nodded her head, he cupped her face and said," I am just scared and I don''t want you to unnecessarily get hurt anywhere. I just want to protect you and our baby."


    Ming nodded her head and said," Hmm I understand."


    Giving her a peck on her lips, Singtan said," I love you."


    " When are you leaving?" Ming asked.


    " Afternoon." Singtan said.


    " Hmm so I have to stay a night without Mr Li tonight?" Ming asked.


    Lying down beside her, Singtan said," I''ll try toe back fast."


    Snuggling against his chest, Ming said," Hmm okay, baby and I will miss you."


    Caressing her baby bump, Singtan said," You can go to that event. I have made all the arrangements."


    Burying her head on his chest, Ming chuckled and said," I knew this would happen."


    " What do you mean?" Singtan asked.


    Moving closer, Ming said," Well, how can Mr Li say no or not agree on something that Mrs Li wants to do."


    Singtan sighed and helplessly shook his head.


    ¡­..


    Simon''s Vi.


    Kiara had just taken a bath when she received a call from her only friend Taina.


    " Babe What are you doing today?" Taina asked.


    " nning to sleep." Kiara said.


    Taina rolled her eyes and said," Stop beingzy like an old fat cat and get your ass ready. I have two VIP passes of a live event of that super cool handsome actor, Jack."


    " Tiana I don''t wanna go." Kiara said.


    " I won''t take no as an answer. I''ll pick you up at four. Get your ass ready by then." Taina said before hanging up the call.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 481: Porcelain dolls

    Li Mansion.


    " Stay near Zechan. I don''t want you to loiter around here and there alone and-" Singtan swallowed the rest of the words when Ming tip-toed and captured his lips.


    Letting his lips go, Ming kissed Singtan all over his face and said," You worry too much these days Mr Li. If you continue this way, you''ll grow old fast. Now you don''t want your child to call you grandpa, don''t you?"


    Helping him fix his tie, Ming said," Instead I should worry about my handsome husband."


    Singtan sighed and said," I don''t want anybody to hurt you."


    " Baby and I, both of us will be just fine." Ming said.


    " Just stay close to Zechan and the rest okay?" Singtan said.


    " Okay Okay I''ll stay closer Zechan or do you want me to hug him the entire time or hold his hand?" Ming said.


    Singtan frowned and asked," Why would you hug or hold his hand?"


    " You said stay close so-"


    " Stay close to Anna and Yixi." Singtan said.


    ¡­..


    After Singtan left, Ming was busy getting ready when she received a call from Yixi.


    " Ming we will pick you up in an hour." Yixi said.


    " Hmm okay." Ming said.


    " Oh did I tell you that Linda is joining us too?" Yixi asked.


    " Ahh she is? That is nice." Ming said.


    " Get ready fast." Yixi said before hanging up the call.


    ¡­.


    Instead of going to the airport, Singtan headed towards Global Entertainment to pay a surprise visit to his little brother.


    " Is the event that your artist is holding sponsored by thepany?" Singtan said.


    " Are you talking about the live chat kind of a thing?" Quin said.


    When Singtan nodded his head, Quin said," Ahh yes we are sponsoring it."


    Singtan breathed a sigh of relief and said," Great. Your sister-inw and others are going to attend that event. I want you to attend that event as well and take care of her."


    " I wasn''t nning to go there but since sister-inw is also going, I''ll go too." Quin said.


    " I''ll leave Ming under your care then." Singtan said before leaving Quin''s office.


    ¡­..


    The event was held for a popr actor who was more popr and loved amongst the females, Jack Hardson who was an artisee under Global Entertainment. The main purpose of the event was to boast Jacks fan following before his uing movie.


    When Ming and the rest arrived outside the hall where the event was taking ce, arge number of people were already present outside impatiently waiting for their turn to enter the hall.


    " I cannot believe that I am actually about to meet Jack Hardson." Yixi said.


    Linda chuckled and I said," I am super excited."


    Anna chuckled and asked," Do you think he will let us touch him?"


    " Ahhh I wish I could atleast poke him." Yixi said.


    Just then Zechan opened the car door and said," Lady Boss."


    Ming nodded her head and stepped out of the car.


    Cameras shed at Ming almost blinding her. The fleet of reporters were constantly snapping pictures of the would be mother.


    When Singtan revealed about Ming''s pregnancy, the reporters were looking forward to snap photos of the would be mother but Singtan never gave them a chance to do so. But now that Ming had made a public appearance without Singtan, the reporters didn''t want to let go this opportunity.


    Maintaining her posture, Ming ced a hand on her baby bump and gave everyone a very sweet and genuine smile.


    Standing beside hisdy boss protectively, Zechan gestured the guards to clear the path.


    After making sure the guards were all over the ce, Zechan helped Anna out.


    Just then another man stepped out of his car and stood beside Xie Ming.


    Ming frowned and asked," What are you


    doing here?"


    " Your husband asked me toe here. Oh no no no let me rephrase that, your husband threatened me toe here and apany you." Leo said.


    Ming raised her eyebrows and asked," Singtan asked you to apany me? What makes you think that I''ll believe you?"


    Leo sighed and murmured," As husband as wife."


    " What did you say?" Ming asked.


    Leo shook his head and said," Fine your husband asked me toe here and guard youdies."


    " Ahh so you are our body guard. Alright alright why don''t you stand with the other guards as well." Ming said.


    Leo gritted his teeth before walking forward. He would''ve never agreed toe to such a boring event but when Singtan told him that he had no choice other than apanying thedies, Leo had to helplessly agree.


    After Leo left, Anna chuckled and asked," Isn''t he too handsome to be a bodyguard?"


    Yixiughed and said," I know right? He was one of the most handsome men in our college and he was after Ming."


    " Oh my God and nothing happened?" Linda asked.


    Ming chuckled and said," No nothing happened and Yes he is handsome but Mr Li is 100 times more charming and handsome than him."


    ¡­.


    Inside the hall.


    When Ming and the rest entered the hall, Quin was obediently waiting for his sister-inws arrival.


    As soon as he saw Ming, Quin rushed towards her," Sister-inw."


    " Quin? Don''t tell me even you are here to see Jack." Ming asked.


    Quin chuckled and said," This event is sponsored by Global Entertainment."


    " No wonder Singtan allowed me toe here." Ming said.


    " Big Brother has asked me to take care of you." Quin said.


    Ming sighed and helplessly shook his head. First Zechan, second Leo and now Quin, how many people did Singtan exactly ask to take care of her?


    " I have carperated the entire hall so that you pregnantdies don''t slip or fall anywhere. Alright, now let''s go inside. I have arranged a big andfortable seat for youdies."Quin said before guiding them towards their seat.


    ¡­.


    " Lady Boss." A female attendant greeted Ming.


    Ming smiled and nodded her head.


    " Sister-inw she is Lucy. If you need anything, she will get it for you." Quin said.


    " Fine Fine I get it. Now will you please stop treating us like porcin dolls and let us enjoy the event." Ming said.


    Quin nodded his head and said," Yes Yes. I am sitting right over there. So if you need me, just call out my name." before walking towards his seat.


    After Quin left, Ming and the rest started talking amongst themselves when they heard a shrill and sharp voice," You idiot, don''t you know how to walk?"


    Turning towards the direction of the voice, Ming frowned when she saw a woman who had a very weird hairstyle on and was wearing some really weird clothes shouting at a small chubby kid who was not more than three years, like a mad woman.


    Continuously rubbing his red swollen knees, the little boy had tears threatening to fall down from the corner of his eyes.


    Ming''s heart pricked when she saw the little boy. Getting up from her seat, she was about to go and check the little boy out when ady dressed in casual pants and t-shirt stepped forward and started examining the little boys injured knees.


    Ming widened her eyes in shock when she saw who it was¡­.

 Chapter 482: Kill her, kill her baby

    " Are you fine?" The woman asked.


    The little boy shook his head and said," It hurts."


    The woman smiled and said," Come let''s apply some ice on your little knees."


    " Are you his mom?" Taina shouted.


    Daina Rushi frowned and said," Stop shouting, you are scaring the small kid."


    Taina gritted her teeth and said," This bastard ruined my shoes."


    Daina smirked and said," Are you talking about your dirty white sneakers? Ohh that needed some cleaning anyway. At least now you will think about cleaning them."


    " You bitch. Keep your mouth shut." Taina shouted.


    " Why don''t you go and take your seat and stop irritating this innocent soul?" Daina said.


    " Innocent soul? Are you calling this ill-mannered monster an innocent soul?" Taina shouted.


    The little boy burst into tears when heard those hateful words.


    " How can you say such things to a little child? Don''t you have some ethics?" Daina shouted.


    Without saying anything, Taina snatched the stic toy from the kids hand and broke it into several pieces.


    Throwing the pieces at the little boy, Taina chuckled and said," Well now we are considered even."


    Seeing someone crush his favourite toy right in front of his eyes, the little boy started crying harder.


    " Don''t you have a heart? How can you do that? Don''t you know how sensitive kids are?" Daina shouted.


    Tainaughed and said," What? Isn''t this fair."


    " You- Get out of here Before I seriously kill you." Daina shouted.


    Taina mockinglyughed and said," Ohh aah and who do you think you are to kick me out of here?"


    Daina pursed her lips and was about to say something, when someone said in a firm," She doesn''t but I definitely have the right to kick you out of here."


    When Daina saw Ming walking towards them, she lowered her head and did not say anything. She was actually feeling very ashamed to face Ming. After whatever had happened in the past, how could she even look at her?


    " Mrs Li." Daina greeted her.


    Ming smiled and nodded her head.


    Holding the little boys hand, Ming wiped his tears and said," Big boys don''t cry ."


    " What actually happened here?" Ming asked.


    A woman in green stepped forward and said," The kid was walking around holding his water bottle and his toy and this weirddy was into her phone and walking around recklessly. They bumped into each other and the water spilled on thedy''s shoes and then she broke his toy."


    The little boy cried and hugged Ming''s legs.


    Patting his back, Ming said," Dont cry don''t cry. I''ll punish this aunty for breaking your toy."


    Turning towards Zechan, Ming said," Zechan call Quin please."


    Zechan nodded his head and left.


    " What do you mean by punish? Who the hell are you to punish me?" Taina shouted.


    " Auntie." Ben shouted before rushing towards Ming.


    " Ben What are you doing here?" Ming asked caressing his cheeks.


    " Daddy brought me here. I also want to see Jack." Ben said.


    Pointing towards the other little boy, Ben asked," Who is he?"


    " Ben why don''t you take him and sit somewhere else." Ming said.


    Ben nodded his head and said," Okay." Before grabbing the little boys hand.


    " Are you also here to see Jack?" Ben asked before walking away with him.


    Just then Quin arrived there and asked," What happened sister-inw? Are you fine?"


    Ming nodded her head and said," I am fine but I want you to do something."


    Pausing for a while, Ming pointed towards Taina and said," Kick her out now."


    Without waiting for a single second, Quin nodded his head and said," As you say sister-inw." Before gesturing the guards to guide that person out.


    Taina gritted her teeth and shouted," hey, you can''t do that. I have the tickets and you don''t know who I am."


    Without saying anything, Ming started walking towards Yixi and the rest.


    " Girl did you realise what you did just now?" Yixi aksed.


    Anna chuckled and said," You just kicked a person out using your powers."


    " That was so cool." Linda said.


    Kiara, who was standing in a corner observing everything smirked when she saw everything.


    She had to admit that Xie Ming was indeed very beautiful in reality. Kiara did not fail to observe the big baby bump that Ming had.


    " This is going to be interesting." Kiara murmured before walking out.


    ¡­..


    Outside the hall.


    Taina was shouting and throwing tantrums outside the hall.


    Kiara chuckled when she saw her stupid so-called best friend acting like that.


    cing her hand on her shoulder, Kiara asked," Wanna take a sniff?"


    Taina sighed and said," I really need one."


    " Come let''s go." Kiara said before walking towards the washroom with Taina.


    ¡­.


    Inside the washroom.


    After taking out some white powdery substance from her bag, Kiara took out a small small silver foil and rolled it.


    After dividing the powder into multiple parts, Kiara gave the silver foil roll to Taina and said," Go on."


    After sniffing everything high, Taina leaned against the wall and closed her eyes.


    Waiting for quite some time, Kiara leaned forward and whispered," She insulted you by throwing you out like a garbage bag. Don''t you want to take your revenge?"


    When Taina slowly nodded her head, Kiara said," Then kill her. Kill her baby."


    Taina nodded her head, before stumbling and walking out of the washroom.


    After Taina left, Kiara picked up the silver foil andughed," Stupid."


    ¡­.


    By the time the event ended, it started raining heavily outside.


    Walking towards the exit door, Yixi said," I cannot believe that I touched Jacks Hardsons biceps."


    " I touched his pinky." Linda said.


    Anna frowned when she saw beads of sweat on Ming''s forehead," Ming what''s wrong?"


    Ming shook her head and said," I am fine. I am just feeling a bit ufortable."


    " Do you want to go to the hospital?" Anna asked.


    Ming shook her head and said," No I am fine."


    Just the Quin arrived there and said," Sister-inw please take Ben home with you. I have to stay here for sometime."


    After Quin left, Ming asked Ben," Where is that little boy?"


    Ben shook his head and said," He had gone to the washroom but he never came back."


    ¡­.


    Outside.


    Zechariah frowned when one of his guards told him that all tiers of their cars had been punctured by someone.


    " Stay alert and-"


    *BAM*


    *BAM*


    *BAM*


    Multiple gunshots echoed throughout the area.


    The guards quickly surrounded the four women.


    " What is happening?" Ming asked.


    Just then Leo arrived and said," A group of thugs have invaded this ce. They are all fully armed. Quick escort them home." Before taking out a gun from his pocket.


    " But our cars-"


    Passing the chauffeur his keys, Leo said," Here take this and send them home."


    The chauffeur nodded his head and quickly boarded Leo''s car.


    As Linda and the rest were entering the car, Ben jerked Ming''s hands off and ran away shouted," Hey Samuel."


    " Ben stop." Ming shouted.


    Just then a guard copsed on the floor when someone shot a bullet at him.


    " Quickly everyone take you position." Zechan shouted.


    Ming widened her eyes in shock when she saw a man dressed in ck holding a gun in his hand walk towards Ben and that little boy.


    Without thinking about anything, Ming shouted," No stop." Before rushing towards them.


    " Lady Boss no." Zechan shouted before rushing towards Ming.


    The man who was pointing his gun towards the two little boys shifted his target when he saw Ming rushing towards them and pulled the trigger.


    *BAM*


    ************


    AUTHOR''S NOTE:


    I can see that many areining and saying that the story is getting boring.


    Well, I can do nothing about it. I will surely write and include everything that I have nned. I don''t want to skip parts and confuse my readers.


    As you all know by now that this story is like a web, it''s interconnected. All the characters are connected to each other and are equally important.


    As this is my first novel, I want to write whatever I want to for self satisfaction and of course because I have a special attachment with each and every character. I don''t want to leave anyone hanging and I want each and everyone to lead a happy life or at least have an end.


    You guys have been really supportive of me since the very beginning and I hope you all will continue to support me till the very end :)

 Chapter 483: Nothing is impossible

    Ming gasped when someone lightly pushed her towards Zechan helping her dodge the bullet.


    " Madam." Daina Rushi''s bodyguard shouted before rushing towards Daina who was now covered in blood. The bullet was shot right into Diana''s right arm.


    One of the guards quickly grabbed the two kids and guided them towards the car.


    Anna and Yixi who had seen everything wanted to step out and help Ming but the guards did not let them do that because that would''ve created more chaos and trouble.


    Clutching onto her arm, Daina leaned against a nearby car and groaned in pain.


    After getting rid of the man, Zechan said," Lady Boss we have to leave."


    " But-"


    " Pleasedy boss we can''t stay here. It''s dangerous." Zechan said.


    " We can''t leave her here and-"


    Cutting her off, Zechan said," Ms Rushi has her guards to apany her. They will definitely help her. Pleasedy boss don''t make things difficult for me."


    Ming reluctantly agreed with Zechan and half heartedly entered the car.


    ¡­


    After Ming''s car left the ce, Zechan rushed towards Daina and said," Let me take you to the hospital."


    Daina shook head and said," You should go and follow yourdy boss, I will be fine."


    " But-"


    " Zechan go with Ming and the rest, I''ll take care of things here." Leo said.


    Zechan nodded his head and said," Okay." Before boarding his car.


    After Zechan left, Leo took out a handkerchief from his pocket and asked," Who do you think you are? A superwoman?" Before grabbing her wrist.


    Daina jerked his hands off and started walking towards her car.


    " Boss this-"


    " Take me to the hospital." Daina said before boarding the car.


    ¡­..


    Li Mansion.


    After Zechan told Singtan about everything that had happened, he quickly rushed back home.


    When Singtan entered the room, he frowned when he found the room extremely dark.


    Switching on the lights, Singtan frowned deeper when he did not see Ming sleeping on the bed.


    Looking around, Singtan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Ming sleeping on the couch.


    Walking towards her, Singtan sat beside her and held her hand.


    Sensing someone''s presence when Ming slowly opened her eyes, she got up and hugged him tight before bursting into tears.


    After Ming arrived home, she was feeling very uneasy and guilty. It was because of her recklessness that someone had got hurt.


    She so badly wanted to see Singtan but he wasn''t there but now that he was right in front of her, she could cry her heart out and forget about everything because she knew that with him around, nothing bad could happen.


    Patting her back, Singtan said," Don''t worry. I''ll fix everything."


    Clutching onto his suit, Ming said," She got shot and-"


    " Sshhhh I''ll take care of everything. Nothing will happen to her." Singtan said.


    " I want to see her." Ming said.


    Singtan thought for a while and said," Okay, I''ll take you there."


    ¡­.


    Hospital.


    " No dad you don''t have toe." Daina said.


    " But-"


    " It''s not so serious okay and I have doctors and nursing helping me here so you don''t have to stress over it. And yes I am fine." Daina said.


    Just then Ming and Singtan entered the room.


    When Daina saw them, she gave them a smile and said," Dad I''ll talk to youter." Before hanging up the call.


    Sitting beside Daina, Ming asked," How are you feeling now?"


    " Oh It''s nothing serious. I just can''t use my right hand for quite sometime but that shouldn''t be a problem." Daina said.


    " What you did there-I-"


    Cutting her off, Daina said," You don''t have to thank me Mrs Li. I did what I left was right at that very moment."


    " Thankyou for saving my wife and child." Singtan said.


    Daina chuckled and said," If you want to thank me, Mr Li can ask his brother to return the double investment that he had tricked me into."


    " Consider it done." Singtan said.


    Daina smiled and said," You should go home, it''s not convenient for you to stay out sote in this condition."


    " Thank you once again." Ming said before walking out with Singtan.


    ¡­.


    Outside.


    " I''ll go help her clear the bills. You wait for me here." Singtan said.


    Ming nodded her head and started walking towards the nearby seat but as soon as she took a few steps, everything turned ck and she stumbled.


    Singtan quickly rushed towards her and caught her.


    When Singtan saw her pale expression, he panicked and tried to wake her up. When Ming did not respond, he quickly scooped her into his arms and rushed towards the emergency room.


    ¡­.


    Somewhere in country S.


    " So you want me to kidnap them?" Simon asked.


    Junjop nodded his head and said," Yes, both of them."


    " And you think it''s easy to kidnap two heavily guarded pregnantdies right in front of their overly protective husbands?" Simon asked.


    Junjops lips curled upwards as he said," Nothing is impossible."


    " If you think that it''s so easy, why don''t you do it?" Simon asked.


    " Neither can I go outside openly nor do I have the power to do so. Right now you are the only person who can do this." Junjop said.


    " What is the n?" Simon asked.


    ¡­.


    Hospital.


    " Her B.P is too low and this is not good for her and the baby as well and may be she is very stressed too and too much stress is not good for the pregnancy as well." The doctor said.


    Staring at his wife who was sleeping on the hospital bed right now, Singtan sighed.


    " You can take her home after she wakes up." the doctor said before walking out of the room.


    Walking towards her, Singtan sat beside her and held her hand.


    Lightly kissing the back of her hand, Singtan caressed her hand with his thumb and patiently waited for Ming to wake up.


    ¡­.


    Somewhere in country S.


    After listening to Junjops n, Simon left after saying," Hmm I''ll take care of everything just give me a few days to prepare everything."


    Leaning against the couch, Junjop gulped down the whole content of the wine.


    Just then a subordinate entered the room and said," Boss some Stephen Beck is waiting outside to see you."


    Junjop raised his eyebrows when he heard that. How many years has it been since hest heard from the Becks? Nine to ten years.


    Mo Junjops and Charles Beck''s father''s were maternal cousins. Though the connection between the two familiespletely broke after Charles Beck decided to leave the underworld and never step foot into it again.


    At times when Junjop was in great trouble he had approached his cousin, Charles Beck who had refused to help him.


    And now after several years when the most loved and trustworthy son of his hade to visit Junjop out of the blue, Junjop found this surprising as well as strange.


    " Send him in." Junjop said.


    ¡­.


    Hospital


    When Ming woke up, Singtan was sleeping holding her hand.


    Slightly shaking his shoulder, Ming woke him up and said," Sleep beside me."


    Taking off his shoes, Singtan slept beside her hand wrapped his arms around her waist and buried his face in her chest.


    " You scared me." Singtan said.


    " I am sorry." Ming said.


    Snuggling against her chest, Singtan said," I am not letting you go anywhere without me starting today."


    " Okay." Ming said before kissing his forehead.


    Lifting his head up, Singtan said," Comes let''s go home."


    Snuggling against his chest, Ming said," Let''s stay like this for a while."


    ¡­.


    Please support the author at [dynamic./book/13573640006364405?utm_source=writerShare&utm_campaign=4304391850]

 Chapter 484: If he wants attention, we will give him attention

    Somewhere in country S.


    " So What do you want?" Junjop asked.


    Stephen Beck chuckled and said," I was at least expecting a how are you, but it''s fine because expectations hurt."


    " Does your father know that you are here?" Junjop asked.


    Stephen let out augh and said," He doesn''t have to know."


    " What do you want Stephen?" Junjop asked.


    " I want to establish a n again." Stephen said.


    Junjop raised his eyebrows and said," n? I thought that the Beck family was no more interested in this business."


    " The Beck family isn''t but I am 100% interested in this." Stephen said.


    " Well, you still have some hold in the US and-"


    Cutting Junjop off, Stephen said," I want to establish a gang here in country S."


    " Country S? But why?" Junjop asked finding it very strange. Once upon a time, the Beck n used to be at par with the Wu n in the US but when Charles Beck decided to stop everything, the Wu npletely took over. But even after Charles Beck left, he still had connections with the underworld of US. So if they want to establish a gang, why not establishing it in a ce where they have connections rather than in a newpletely foreign ce?


    " Years ago Beck n was first established in country S. After three or four years, father decided to shift it to the US because of better resources." Stephen said.


    " You know that the Li n-"


    Stephenughed and said," Li n could dominate country S because we decided to leave." Stephen said.


    " So you want to challenge the Li n?" Junjop asked.


    " May be, may be not." Stephen said.


    Junjops lips curled upwards,"And I assume you are here to seek my help."


    Stephen chuckled and said," Help? Help someone who needs help? I am not that stupid. I just wanted to see you and the condition you are living in."


    " What if you Charles-"


    " My Father was stupid back then to leave everything back then." Stephen said.


    " Your Father left everything because if your mother, you know that right?" Junjop asked.


    Several years ago, Charles Beck left the underworld after his mistress was brutally killed by one of his enemies. After that day, Charles Beck decided never to step foot into that brutal and cruel world.


    Getting up from the couch, Stephen said," I will be staying at country S for quite some time. If you need any help you can contact my assistant." before walking out.


    ¡­..


    Li Mansion.


    After taking rest for quite some time, Singtan brought Ming home.


    After feeding her with some healthy soup, he cuddled her to sleep.


    After making sure that Ming was fast asleep, he got down from the bed and started walking towards his study room.


    ¡­


    Inside the study room.


    Picking up his phone, Singtan called Han Zihao and said," Who?"


    " Sir those people were some local thugs but they had been bribed to hurt Madam, Ms Rushi and a small boy." Zihao said.


    Pausing for a while, Zihao said," Taina Jople."


    Pausing for quite sometime, Singtan said," You know what to do." Before hanging up the call.


    Just then Quin entered the study room and said," Elder brother I want to talk to you about something."


    " What is it?" Singtan asked.


    " It''s about that little boy, Samuel." Quin said.


    " Did his parentse looking for him?" Singtan asked.


    Quin shook his head and said," No, I don''t think they will." Before passing Singtan a small piece of paper.


    " Rose found this when she was helping him change his clothes." Quin said.


    Singtan raised his eyebrows when he read the note which was written in a very hasty manner.


    The note said: TAKE CARE OF HIM, I DON''T WANT HIM TO DIE LIKE HIS FATHER.


    " Hmm okay, let him stay in the mansion until I solve everything." Singtan said.


    Quin nodded his head and left.


    After Quin left, Singtan called Zihao and said," Find out who that little boy is and what was he doing in that event."


    " Sir I just received the boys report and it turns out that the kid is the son of one of our men who was brutally killed by the mysterious gang who was responsible for smuggling illegal drugs into our country." Zihao said.


    " Who?"


    " His name of Josh Mathews and he was specially brought from Germany along with few other men and were undergoing intense training to join Yunos next year. Josh married a women from country S who was a budding actress. They had a son three years ago." Zihao said.


    Pausing for a while, Zihao said," Josh''s wife left Samuel in that event. Boss I guess she knew that Mrs Li and the rest would be attending the event."


    " Where is she?" Singtan asked.


    " Shemitted suicide few hour ago. She was found dead in her apartment by her assistant." Zihao said.


    " May she knew Josh worked for us so she wanted us to handle Samuel."Singtan said.


    Zihao nodded his head and said," I also think it is that sir."


    " Did you find out anything about that mysterious gang?" Singtan asked.


    " We still don''t have any idea sir but whoever it is wants the Li ns attention." Zihao said.


    " If he wants attention, we will give him attention." Singtan said.


    Zihao nodded his head and said," I''ll make preparations sir." Before hanging up the call.


    ¡­.


    Next day.


    Stephen Beck woke up with a big news that almost exploded his mind.


    His mysterious base had been invaded, looted andter exploded by the police and Li n.


    Stephen knew that he could never establish the Beck n again in the US because Sebastian Wu and Smith would never let him do that so he decided to establish it in country S which he thought would be much easier. To Stephens surprise, dealing with the Li n was also tough and he had taken the Li n really very lightly.


    Sitting on the couch with an expressionless face, Stephen was listening to Del''s reports.


    " Everything is gone Sir. If we want to start again, we have to start from zero." Del said.


    Stephen took a deep breath and asked," Where is my little sister?"


    " Madam and her friends are opening a cafe together. So Madam is busy as the opening of the cafe is scheduled to be today." Del said.


    Stephen smiled and said," Let''s go and cheer her up in her new cafe today."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 485: Can I get a cup too?

    Global Regency.


    Beth chuckled and said," Songpa stop that is ticklish."


    Poking her stomach,Songpa said," I don''t know what you are talking about."


    " Stop Songpa I have to leave." Beth said.


    Songpa sighed and let her go.


    Quickly getting down from the bed, Beth said," Ling and Dina wille to pick me up and then we will go straight to the cafe to arrange everything."


    " At what time do I have toe?" Songpa asked.


    " In the evening around 6. Oh and don''t forget to bring Zechan along with you." Beth said before entering the washroom.


    ¡­.


    Li Mansion.


    " So his parents are dead?" Quin asked staring at Samuel who was ying with Ben.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes and he has no one. Josh was an orphan and his wife''s parents died several years ago. So he actually has no one."


    Quin took a deep breath and said," He is so small and yet he has to experience such brutal things."


    " Let''s keep him here with us until we find a ce for him to stay." Singtan said.


    Without saying anything, Quin kept on staring at Samuel.


    Samuel was a cute little boy with beautiful blue eyes. He was of Ben''s age and had a really fair skin. He was a nice, quiet and well mannered kind of a boy.


    Just then Ming stepped into the garden with the help of a maid.


    The two boys ran towards her and hugged her leg.


    Ming chuckled and said," Ahh what are you two handsome men doing?"


    Benughed and asked," Auntie are we handsome than daddy and uncle Singtan also?"


    Ming nodded her head and said," Yes. You are a hundred times more handsome than them."


    " Even me?" Samuel asked.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Yes even you."


    " Ben, Samuel step aside let your auntie sit down." Singtan said before walking toward his wife.


    Ben and Samuel immediately stepped aside and ran away.


    Grabbing Ming''s hand, Singtan asked," Why did youe down?"


    " I wanted to take a walk in the garden." Ming said.


    Wrapping his hands around her shoulders, Singtan said," Come."


    " We have to go for the opening as well." Ming said.


    " Ming-"


    " It will be rude and they will feel bad if we don''t." Ming said.


    ¡­..


    Trinity cafe.


    " Yeah yeah right there. Yes just ce it." Ling said guiding her appointed employees. Everything was almost ready for the opening of their cafe.


    Beth sighed and said," This is much more difficult than I thought it would be."


    Dina took a deep breath and said," I know right."


    ncing at the watch, Beth said," It''s almost six, we should quickly finish everything."


    Just then Yufan and Sebastian entered the cafe.


    " Woah everything looks so beautiful." Sebastian said.


    " Seriously you girls did a great job." Yufan said.


    Fixing his tie, Ling said," Thank you for your littlepliment Mr Xie."


    " My pleasure Ms Yang." Yufan said.


    Dina frowned when she saw a cut on Sebastian''s right cheek.


    " How did that happen?" Dina asked before rushing towards him.


    " Hmm?"


    Lightly touching the cut, Dina said," This."


    " Oh it''s nothing. I don''t even know-" but before he couldplete his sentence, Dina dragged him out for the cafe.


    ¡­.


    Outside the cafe.


    " Stay here." Dina said before walking towards the pharmacy across the street.


    After buying a disinfectant and cotton, Dina came back and shoved the cotton into Sebastian''s hands and said," Why are you so careless? And how can you not know that you are hurt?" Before taking a piece of cotton.


    Blowing on the cut, Dina slowly applied the disinfectant and asked," Does it hurt?"


    Sebastian''s lips curled upwards and he slowly nodded his head.


    " Serves you right." Dina said.


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Sebastian said," You know how beautiful you look with that worried expression? You are lucky that we are in the middle of a street otherwise-"


    Smacking his arm, Dina chuckled and said," Stop Seb."


    " You never say stop when we-"


    Burying her face against his chest, Dina pinched him and said," Stop it."


    Tightening his grip around her, Sebastian said," Hmm I have to go somewhere, so I don''t think so I''ll be able to stay here with you."


    " But you promised you will stay." Dina said.


    Sebastian sighed and said," Yes but it''s important. There is this important meeting and either Yufan or me are suppose to attend it. But since Yufan is already tired, I have to go."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Dina said," Okay fine."


    Kissing her forehead, Sebastian said," I''ll try to finish everything fast."


    Giving her a peck on his lips, Dina said," I''ll be waiting for you."


    Touching her hands, Sebastian frowned and asked," Why are you wearing so little? Your hands are already so cold." before taking off his coat.


    Wrapping it around her shoulders, he said," Be good and wear this."


    Pulling the coat closer, Dina said," Alright, go fast ande back fast."


    Sebastian nodded his head and left.


    Giving him a flying kiss, Dina entered the cafe again.


    ¡­


    Not every far away from where Dina and Sebastian were standing, a man sitting inside his car had a veryplicated and dark expression stered across his face.


    Sitting inside his car, Stephen Beck had his hand curled up into a fist. Seeing Sebastian and Dina standing so close to each other made him feel angry and frustrated at the same time.


    How many years had it been since he had seen Dina? Thest time Stephen saw her was the night when Dina left the Beck Mansion forever.


    Taking a deep breath, Stephen started thinking about the past where Dina used to care and worry about him.


    ¡­.


    Past.


    When Charles Beck brought Stephen home, he was eleven years old while Leo and Dina were nine and three years old respectively.


    The first that Stephen saw when he entered the mansion was a cute little girl who ran towards his father and hugged his legs.


    Charles Beck usually stern expression softened at the sight for his only lovable daughter.


    " Dina, this is your elder brother Stephen." Charles Beck said.


    Blinking her big round eyes, little Dina asked," Just like elder brother Leo?"


    " Yes just like him." Charles Beck said.


    Little Dina chuckled and said," Elder brother hug." Before stretching his hands towards him.


    Taking her into his arms, Stephen slowly patted her back.


    ¡­.


    Present.


    Inside the cafe.


    " Congrattions to you all." Ming said.


    " This cafe is really very beautiful." Anna said.


    " Thank you so much and we are d that you all came here. Let me get coffee for all of you." Dina said before walking towards the counter.


    " Prepare coffee for everyone." Dina said an employee.


    After sometime, when the waiter brought the coffee, Dina grabbed two cups and said," You go and I''ll get these."


    After the waiter left, Dina was about to follow him when a man said," Can I get a cup too?"


    " Ya sure why-" *BAM* Dina let go the coffee mugs when she saw who it was.


    Beth quickly rushed towards Dina and asked," Are you okay?"


    Dina slowly nodded her head and said," Ya let me just-" before squatting down but as soon as she touched a broken piece, she hissed in pain when it pierced her skin.


    Stephen quickly squatted down and stretched his hands but before he could even touch her hair, arge pair of hands harshly grabbed his wrist and jerked him off¡­..

 Chapter 486: One thing I want from you and your father

    Twenty minutes ago.


    Thinking for quite some time, Sebastian called one of his men and said," Cancel the meeting or reschedule it to some other day. I have some really important thing to do." before hanging up the call.


    " Take a U turn." Sebastian said.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Sebastian decided to abandon everything and spend the evening with Dina.


    Getting off the car when Sebastian entered the cafe, he frowned when he saw Dina''s pale expression.


    Walking towards her, Sebastian frowned deeper when he saw blood oozing out of her finger.


    Just then he saw a man trying to grab Dina''s hand. When Sebastian realised who the man was, he quickly rushed towards him and grabbed his wrist before jerking it off.


    Pulling Dina towards him, Sebastian took out his handkerchief and started dabbing her wound.


    When Dina saw his expressionless face, she knew he was mad.


    Clutching onto his shirt, Dina whispered," Please let''s not create a scene here."


    " Who told you to bend down and touch the broken pieces?" Sebastian asked.


    Dina lowered her head and said," I am sorry."


    As Sebastian was about to say something, Stephen Beck interrupted him saying," It''s nice to meet you Mr Wu. I have been looking forward to this meeting since a really long time."


    " But I wasn''t." Sebastian said.


    Stephen let out augh and said," You know this isn''t the right way to talk to your girlfriend''s big brother."


    Sebastian mockingughed and said," Do you even know the meaning of being someone''s big brother? Brother is really heavy word Mr Beck and words like that doesn''t-"


    " Seb let''s not create a scene here." Yufan said before patting Sebastian''s shoulder.


    Stephen raised his eyebrows when he saw the infamous Smith along with a woman who had her arms wrapped around his arm.


    Seeing Dina''splicated expression, Ling said," Come Dina let''s fetch you a ss of water."


    Dina nodded her head and left along with Ling and Beth.


    After they left, Yufan said," Mr Beck please don''t try to create any trouble here. Enjoy your coffee and leave." before dragging Sebastian along with him.


    " Dina is a Beck too?" Yutang asked.


    " Hmmm looks like she is." Mike said.


    " I did not expect to bump into Mr Li here. Ah what a pleasant surprise." Stephen said.


    Singtan smirked and said," I was hoping that my men would bump into you when we crashed into your silly base but they didn''t."


    Stephen froze when heard that. He did not expect Singtan to be so direct and blunt.


    " What? You thought I did not know it is you? Tch Tch you should''ve atleast found out a few things about me before trying to invade my territory." Singtan said.


    Pausing for a while, Singtan said," I don''t give a shit about what are you up to but there is only one thing that I want from you and your father."


    Stephen frowned and asked," What?"


    Singtan smiled and said," When the timees, you will know." Before walking towards his wife.


    Taking a sip from his coffee, Stephen Beck started looking for Dina all around the cafe.


    ¡­.


    Outside the cafe.


    " Calm down Seb." Yufan said.


    Pacing back and forth across the street, Sebastian shouted," How dare he show his face in front of Dina?"


    " Seb you need to calm down first." Yufan said.


    " Yu you know what he did and-"


    " Yes I know but we can''t act recklessly right now. There are too many people and it is a big day for Ling, Dina and Beth." Yufan said.


    Patting Sebastian''s shoulders, Yufan said," We will deal with him togetherter okay?"


    Sebastian took a deep breath and nodded his head.


    ¡­.


    Inside the cafe.


    " You are okay now?" Ling asked.


    " Yeah I am fine." Dina said.


    Passing Dina a hand towel, Beth asked," Was he your brother?"


    When Dina did not say anything, Beth patted her back and said," It''s fine. Let''s go outside."


    ¡­.


    Several years ago.


    After Stephen Beck started staying in the Beck Mansion, no one other than little Dina used to talk to him. Even the nine year old Leo used to keep his conversation with Stephen to only a few words.


    Dina used to y with him, draw with him and used to often fall asleep in his arms or in his room.


    Initially Stephen used to care and love her like his little sister butter those feelings and love started turning into a different one.


    Watching Dina grow in front of his eyes, Stephen started harbouring romantic feelings for her.


    Stephen knew it wasn''t a normal thing because they were not full but yet half siblings.


    When Leo started noticing Stephens strange behaviour when he was around the ten year old Dina, he forced his mother and father to send her to another city toplete her studies.


    Initial Dina did not want to go but when Leo coaxed her and made her understand that it was for her own good, Dina reluctantly agreed.


    Though Dina used to spend more time with Stephen, she was actually more close to Leo than Stephen. Dina used to tell her brother Leo everything.


    After Dina left, Stephen thought his abnormal feelings for his half sister would also fade away in her absence but he was wrong.


    After a few years, Charles Beck decided to send Stephen to another country toplete his education.


    Things were going fine until one day when twenty-four years old Stephen and sixteen years old Dina met again.


    Stephen was surprised to see how mature Dina had be. All her womanly features and curves made her look much more attractive and alluring.


    " Brother Stephen." Dina shouted before rushing towards him and pouncing into his embrace.


    Stephen closed his eyes when he felt her soft skin. Breathing in her scent, he took a deep breath and tightened his grip around her.


    Leo frowned when he saw Stephens expression.


    " Dina go upstairs, mom is calling you." Leo said in a very deep voice.


    Wiggling out of Stephens embrace, Dina rushed upstairs.

 Chapter 487: Stephens abnormal feelings.

    After Dina left, Leo said," I hope that you''ll never forget that Dina is our little sister."


    " Of course." Stephen said before walking towards his room.


    Leo also told Dina that she shouldn''t stick around Stephen much and used to maintain at least a forearm distance with him.


    Without objecting, Dina promised Leo to do as he said.


    From that day onwards, Dina started staying away from Stephen.


    The cold and aloof side of Dina agitated Stephens abnormal feelings and he started bing impulsive.


    He started sleeping around with different kinds women fantasizing about Dina.


    Not being able to control his feelings, Stephen started making small advances. He never missed a chance in which he could touch her.


    At first he started with touching her hands, then her shoulders and finally her waist.


    Dina found it weird too but she shrugged her feelings off thinking that Stephen was also her big brother just like her brother Leo.


    Stephen used to restrict himself from doing anything impulsive until one day when he entered the house only to find Dina sitting on the couch reading a magazine.


    " Where are mom and dad?" Stephen asked.


    " Mom is our with her friends and won''te back today. Dad has gone out of town and brother Leo has gone out with his friends." Dina said.


    " So is it just us?" Stephen asked.


    Dina shook her head and said," There are maids preparing dinner inside the kitchen."


    Sitting beside her, Stephen inched closer and asked," What are you reading?"


    Dina frozen when she felt his warm breath on her skin.


    Getting up from the couch, Dina said," I-I should go." Before rushing towards her room.


    ¡­


    Inside Dina''s room.


    Taking a tissue paper, Dina was busy wiping the part where she had felt Stephens warm breath. She was feeling disgusted as well as irie.


    Just then someone grabbed her waist and pinned her into the wall.


    " Ahhhh." Dina shrieked.


    " Sshhhh don''t make any noise. I''ll finish it fast." Stephen said.


    Dina widened her eyes in shock and shouted," Brother Stephen What is wrong with you? Let me go."


    Tightening his grip around her, Stephen lifted her up and threw her on the bed.


    Quickly pinning her down, Stephen started touching her all over body.


    " Stop." Dina shouted kicking and hitting him on his back but Stephen did not show any sign of stopping or letting her go.


    As Stephen was about to slide his hands inside her thin t-shirt, someone harshly grabbed his nape and threw him against the wall.


    Stephen groaned in pain when the wall hit his back.


    Grabbing his cor, Leo lifted him up and threw a punch on his face and shouted," How dare you touch her?"


    Wrapping herself with a nket, Dina burst into tears.


    When Leo''s mom told him that Dina is alone, he started feeling uneasy.


    Letting everything go, Leo rushed back home.


    Leo''s expression turned dark when he saw Stephens car parked outside the mansion.


    The first thing Leo did after entering the mansion was to look for Dina but when he entered Dina''s room, he could feel his blood boil. All he wanted to do was kill Stephen.


    Hitting Stephen with whatever he could, Leo would''ve seriously killed him if the servants wouldn''t have stopped him.


    The servants quickly sent the unconscious Stephen to the hospital and called their master.


    " Brother Leo." Dina shouted before pouncing into his embrace.


    " Sshhh shhh calm down. I am here now, I will never let him harm you again." Leo said.


    After coaxing Dina to sleep, Leo was called by his father to the study room.


    As soon as Leo entered the study room, Charles Beck greeted him with a tight p," How dare you hit your elder brother?"


    " He is lucky that he survived otherwise I was determined to kill him today." Leo said.


    " You-Go right now and apologies to him." Charles said.


    " He tried to r.a.p.e Dina dad, do you still want me to apologise him?" Leo asked.


    " Stop lying because I''ll never believe you." Charles Beck said.


    " Brother Leo is not lying father, Brother Stephen he really-" Dina said in between her sobs.


    Cutting her off, Charles Beck shouted," Shut up. How can you lie about something like this?"


    " Dad I am not-"


    " Dina let it be. The man standing in front of us is Stephens father not ours." Leo said before walking out with Dina.


    ¡­


    Inside Dina''s room.


    " Brother Leo I don''t want to stay here." Dina said.


    Patting Dina''s head, Leo packed Dina''s belongings and took her away without telling anyone.


    The very next day even Leo left the mansion.


    Leo kept Dina with him until she finished her school. After sending her to college, Leo decided to join Beck Enterprise to take back what actually belonged to them.


    ¡­..


    Present.


    Flexipound.


    " Are you still mad at me?" Dina asked.


    " Silly why would I be mad at you? It isn''t your fault." Sebastian said.


    Sebastian met Dina when they were in high school.


    Sebastian had confessed his feelings to her back then, Dina has politely rejected him saying that she wasn''t ready. Butter when he met Dina again, Sebastian confessed his feelings again but this time she decided to give it a try.


    After dating for quite sometime, Dina told Sebastian everything about her past and what had happened in the Beck Mansion.


    Sebastian was so angry and frustrated that he wanted to kill Stephen Beck and he did have the ability to do so but Dina stopped him and told him not to do anything.


    Tightening her grip around her, Dina asked," Do you think he is here because-"


    " Sssh don''t worry, I will take care of him and you also have your other stupid brother protecting you." Sebastian said.


    " Hmm I know." Dina said before slowly closing her eyes.


    ¡­..


    Later that night, a small piece of news created an uproar in the whole Li mansion.


    The news about Father Li being hit by a speeding car when he was out inspecting a project sight, made everyone panic and anxious.


    *********

 Chapter 488: Danger

    Li Mansion.


    " Mom don''t worry everything''s gonna be okay." Singtan triedforting his mother who was crying over the phone.


    Pausing for a while, Singtan said," I''ll be flying over tomorrow so don''t worry Okay?" Before hanging up the call.


    cing her hand on his shoulder, Ming asked," Is dad okay?"


    Singtan sighed and said," They have taken him into the operation theatre. I have to fly to Germany tomorrow early in the morning."


    Ming nodded her head and said," Hmm you should."


    " Ming-"


    " Don''t worry about me, I''ll be fine." Ming said.


    Singtan took a deep breath and said," I''ll go and make arrangements." before walking out of the room.


    ¡­


    Outside.


    " How is he?" Grandpa Li asked.


    " We don''t know yet." Singtan said.


    " Your Grandma''s Brother is very serious in the hospital, so we have to go to her hometown tomorrow morning." Grandpa Li said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Okay."


    " Keep updating me about Chuangs condition." Grandpa Li said before walking towards his room.


    After Grandpa left, Singtan called Zihao and said," Get the ne ready. We have to fly to Germany today and also find out what exactly happened with my father. I want the entire report before we board the ne tomorrow."


    " Yes Sir Anything else?" Zihao asked.


    " That is all for now." Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    Just then a maid stepped forward and said," Young master, Mr Zhang is here to see you along with his wife."


    Singtan raised his eyebrows and said," Ask him to wait." Before walking inside his room.


    ¡­.


    Inside Singtans room.


    When Singtan entered the room, Ming was folding his clothes and cing it into a bag.


    " You should rest Ming." Singtan said.


    " It''s fine." Ming said before zipping the bag.


    Hugging her from behind, Singtan said," Mike and Anna are here."


    " Thiste? But why?" Ming asked.


    Singtan shook his head and said," I don''t know."


    " Come let''s go down and see." Ming said.


    ¡­


    Downstairs.


    When Mike saw Singtan, he took a deep breath and said," Mom met with an ident today so I have to fly there right now and see what happened."


    " Is auntie okay?" Singtan asked.


    Mike shook his head and said," I don''t know yet."


    " Even Father met with an ident today and I am flying to Germany tomorrow early in the morning." Singtan said.


    " Even uncle met with an ident?" Mike asked.


    Staring at Mike for quite some time, Singtan slowly nodded his head.


    How could bother their parents meet with an ident at the same time? Could it be a coincidence or was someone trying to distract and send them away?


    " I have to leave soon and I don''t know for how many days I will be gone so I want to leave Anna in the Li Mansion with Ming." Mike said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes, that would be the best."


    Buttoning his suit, Mike said," I have to leave now." before walking towards Anna.


    Pulling her into his embrace, Mike said," Be good and stay here. I''lle back and take you home."


    Anna nodded her head and said," Okay, I''ll be waiting for you and do take good care of mother."


    Mike nodded his head and left.


    After Mike left, Singtan said," Ming why don''t you help Anna unpack?"


    Ming nodded her head and guided Anna towards the guest room.


    After they left, Singtan picked up his phone and called Yutang.


    " I am leaving for Germany early in the morning tomorrow and Mike already left. Anna is in the Li Mansion. Though Quin and the guards are here, I still want you to take care of them and see that nothing goes wrong." Singtan said.


    Yutang nodded his head and said," Yeah sure don''t worry about them. I''lle to Li Mansion tomorrow in the morning Along with Yixi."


    " I''ll leave them to you then." Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    ¡­..


    Early in the morning.


    After getting ready, Singtan said," Yutang and Yixi will being over too so you don''t have to worry about anything and don''t go out alone. Take Yutang or Quin with you. Do you want me to call Yufan too?"


    Ming shook her head and said," It''s fine, I''ll manage you just go and get Mom and dad back home safely."


    Kissing her forehead, Singtan said," I''ll be back soon."


    Ming smiled and nodded her head.


    Just then Quin entered their room and said," I have to fly to the US right now. One of our artists and the American director that we had appointed got severely injured. Now they are ming us for not being careful. It''s chaotic there and our incharge out there is not being able to handle."


    Singtan thought for a while and asked," Okay. Rose will be staying here right?"


    Quin shook his head and said," Rose will be leaving for her show today. The kids will stay."


    " Did grandpa and grandma leave already?" Singtan asked.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Yes."


    " Hmm I''ll arrange for something." Singtan said.


    ¡­.


    After Singtan left, Songpa and Zechan arrived at the Li mansion. Singtan had asked them to stay there with theirdy boss.


    " Songpa, you should go and spend some more time with Beth." Ming said.


    Songpa shook his head and said," Duty first big sister."


    Ming sighed and said," Come let''s have some breakfast together."


    While they were having breakfast, Yixi and Yutang entered the mansion.


    When Ming saw a small bag in Yutangs hand, she asked," Yutang are you going somewhere?"


    Yutang nodded his head and said," Mom and dad met with an ident in Paris. So I have to go and check it out. I tried calling Singtan but his phone is off."


    " He is in the ne right now. Is it serious?" Ming asked.


    " I have no idea. I will go there and let you all know." Yutang said.


    " We will take care of things here Boss. You should leave." Zechan said.


    Yutang nodded his head and left.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 489: Danger (II)

    Simon''s vi.


    " It''s done sir." a subordinate said.


    " Did everyone leave?" Simon asked.


    The subordinate nodded his head and said," Yes Sir but surprisingly even Yang Yutang left to see his parents. Sources say that the Yang couple met with an ident in Paris."


    Simon chuckled and said," You see even God and luck is on our side."


    " What''s next Sir?" The subordinate asked.


    " Execute the n." Simon said.


    The subordinate nodded his head and left.


    Simon was following the old policy of DIVIDE AND RULE. The Li, Yang and Zhang families were powerful because of their strong unity.


    The only way anyone could defeat or rather at least weaken them was distraction and the only thing that would distract them were their families.


    Simon knew that if something would happen to any of their family members, they would definitely rush to them leaving everything behind.


    Simon has nned to send only Li Singtan and Zhang Muchan out of country S. He had used all his sources to hurt the Li parents and Ms Zhang. He never nned to do anything with Yanb parents because Simon knew that Yang Yutang alone would be very easy to handle but the sudden ident of the Yang parents made things easier for him.


    Simon was not intending to kill anyone unless necessary. The only thing he wanted right now was a good amount of cash and Li Singtan to deal with the Wu n so that he could restart his business.


    If Li Singtans most precious thing would be in his hand, Simon knew that Li Singtan would be his puppet and would do everything that he wanted him to and that is what Simon wanted.


    Simon just wanted everything that he once had. He wanted to live the luxurious life that he used but was that enough? Would the people in and around him be satisfied with just that? Would they let him do only what Simon wanted to?


    ¡­..


    In the evening, Anna received a call from the hospital saying that there was an emergency and the other doctor was out of town.


    " Hmm prepare everything, I will be there in fifteen minutes." Anna said before hanging up the call.


    Grabbing her things, Anna was ready to leave when Zechan stopped her asking," Lady Boss where are you going?"


    " There is an emergency so I have to leave." Anna said.


    " An you are leaving?" Ming and Yixi asked.


    " There is an emergency at the hospital so I have to leave." Anna said.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Hmm okay but take Zechan with you."


    Anna nodded her head and left along with Zechan.


    ¡­.


    Few hours after Anna left.


    Xie Ming had just taken her meds when she received an MMS from a really weird number.


    Ming widened her eyes in shock when she saw the video.


    Anna was tied up in a chair in an unconscious state with blood oozing out of her head.


    Just then a message popped up which said: If you want to save her, board your car and leave the mansion along with your friend in thirty minutes.


    ¡­.


    Frankfurt Airport, Germany.


    As soon as Singtannded in Germany, he rushed towards the hospital.


    After making sure that Father Li was out of danger, Singtan started making arrangements to take Father Li back home.


    As Singtan was going through the paperwork, he received a call from Yutang.


    Singtan expression darkened when he heard that Yutang also had to leave because of an emergency. He was now sure that all this wasn''t a mere coincidence. Someone wanted to send them away and distract them.


    " The ident wasn''t that serious so I am flying back tonight along with mom and dad." Yutang said.


    " This isn''t as simple as we think it is." Singtan said.


    " You mean-"


    " We should return back immediately. Meanwhile I will call Yufan and ask him check things out there." Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    After hanging up the call, Singtan quickly called Yufan and told him to stay with Ming and the rest before he arrives there.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," I am out of town right now but I will be there in an hour. Meanwhile I will ask Seb to apany everyone." Before hanging up the call.


    After hanging up the call, Singta received a call from Songpa.


    " Big Boss all the threedy boss'' are missing." Songpa said.


    Singtans expression turned dark when he heard that.


    ¡­.


    Few hours ago.


    Hospital.


    After Anna arrived at the hospital, she quickly changed into her surgical clothes and rushed towards the operation theatre.


    " How is the condition?" Anna asked.


    " The patient has lost a lot of blood and is eight months pregnant." The nurse said.


    As Anna was about to enter the operation theatre, the nurse stopped her saying," Dr Anna not this one."


    Anna frowned and asked," What do you mean?"


    The nurse gulped in nervousness and said," Actually the other OT has an emergency exit so they brought the patient inside from that door. So we arranged everything there."


    " Why would they bring a patient straightaway in the OT and not in the emergency room?" Anna asked.


    When the nurse did not say anything, Anna said," Let me talk to the chief first."


    " Dr Anna the patient''s condition is very critically and as a doctor it''s our duty to save her first." The nurse said.


    Anna thought for a while and said," Alright." Before walking towards the other OT.


    ¡­.


    Inside the OT.


    As soon as Anna entered the OT, she could sense something different. She had this irie feeling but when she saw the woman and few other hospital staff, she shrugged off her weird feelings and started analysing the reports.


    Just then the hospital staff started falling on the ground one by one leaving behind only that nurse and Anna.


    Anna panicked and shouted," What happened? Go and call someone for help."


    But the nurse locked the door and said," I am sorry Dr Anna but I have to do this¡­."

 Chapter 490: I know

    It had already been an hour but Anna did note out of the OT which made Zechan suspicious as well as worried.


    When Zechan entered the OT along with the hospital staff and his men, he frowned when an empty OT room greeted him with two or three people lying on the floor in an unconscious state.


    Cursing himself, Zechan started looking for Anna all over the hospital.


    ¡­.


    Li mansion.


    After receiving the MMS, Ming thought for a while before telling Yixi everything.


    " What do we do now?" Yixi asked.


    " We can''t tell anyone about this. Whoever it is definitely has an eye on everyone we know." Ming said.


    " Let''s call Yufan." Yixi said.


    " I have a better idea." Ming said.


    ¡­.


    Outside the mansion.


    After almost an hour of nning out everything when Ming and Yixi came out of the mansion, a car was waiting for them at the door.


    When Ming saw a new chauffeur, she narrowed her eyes.


    When Songpa saw Ming and Yixi, he quickly rushed towards them and asked," Where are you two going?"


    " We have to go to the supermarket. We need a few things." Yixi said.


    " And we also have to pick Anna up from the hospital." Ming said.


    " Hmm wait for me and the other guards, Songpa said before asking someone to get the car.


    Ming and Yixi slowly boarded the car and as soon as they closed the door, the car drove out of the mansion at full speedpletely shocking everyone.


    " Stop." Songpa shouted before running towards the speeding car.


    Just then the other guards arrived with another car and said," Songpa Boss quick."


    After boarding the car, Songpa asked the driving to increase the speed and chase Ming''s car.


    ¡­.


    Inside the car.


    Ming and Yixi were very nervous and were holding each other''s hands tightly.


    Caressing her baby bump, Ming murmured," We are going to get through this baby, don''t worry."


    " Ming do you think our n will work?" Yixi whispered.


    " I don''t know Yixi but let''s hope for the best." Ming said.


    ncing at the chauffeur, Ming said," You know that Singtan will kill you if he finds out what you have done right?"


    The chauffeur lowered his head and said," I am sorry but my hands are tied."


    " Where are you taking us?" Yixi asked.


    The chauffeur shook his head and said," You will know."


    ¡­.


    Mike was the first one to arrive at the Li mansion.


    When he saw Sebastian and Yufan standing outside the mansion, he asked," Did you find them?"


    " We are trying." Yufan said before gesturing Carl to keep trying. They were trying to track the GPS of the car in which Ming and Yixi had left.


    " All this happened because you two weren''t cautious enough." Mike shouted at Songpa and Zechan.


    Both of them lowered their heads and did not say a word. Yes, it was indeed their fault.


    Sebastian sighed and said," There is no point ming anyone right now. We have to first find them."


    " Did they send any message?" Mike asked.


    Zechan shook his head and said," Not yet, I think they are waiting for big boss to arrive."


    Sitting on the couch, Mike massaged his temtes. He was feeling frustrated and angry at the same time. It was because of their security failures that his wife''s and child''s life was at stake right now.


    ¡­.


    Inside a half broken house.


    When Ming and Yixi were brought inside the house, their eyes were blind folded.


    As soon as they entered the house, someone ced a cold metal like thing on her neck and said," Don''t try to act smart otherwise-"


    After guiding them inside a room, they tied them up in a chair and took off their blind folds.


    Adjusting her vision when Ming saw someone sitting on a couch right in front of them, she couldn''t help but let out a mocking life.


    " Of course, who else it had to be other than you?" Ming said inwardly rolling her eyes.


    Simon chuckled and said," It''s nice to meet you again Mrs Li."


    " An?" Yixi shouted when she saw her tied up in a chair in an unconscious state.


    " What did you do to her?" Ming shouted.


    Simon chuckled and said," We did not do anything, she is probably tired and is taking some rest"


    " You-" Before Ming could say anything, her eyesnded on an old man who was sitting beside Simon.


    Junjop chuckled and said," The Li family sure know how to choose their woman. I mean just look at all of them. Quanci, her daughter-inws Lu Meili and now thisdy. Oh and also that fashion woman. Everyone are beauties and of course have their own charm."


    " Who are you?" Ming asked.


    Junjop smiled and said," I am your grandpa''s best friend, Mo Junjop."


    Ming frowned and said," So you were the one who kidnapped Ben."


    Just then a woman entered the room saying," Ahh finally I get to meet Ms Xie."


    Ming and Yixi almost puked at the appearance of the woman standing in front of them.


    From her hair to her shoes, everything about her was weird.


    Her hair was messily braided into thick dreadlocks, she was wearing a ck lipstick along with a really thick makeup. Her hair was funny and messy at the same time and her shoes definitely did not go with her dress.


    Walking towards Ming, Kiara nced at her baby bump.


    " What are you staring at?" Ming asked.


    " Ms Xi-"


    Cutting her off, Xie Ming said," It''s Mrs Li."


    Taking a knife out of her bag, Kiara slowly ran her fingers over it.


    cing the knife on Ming neck, Kiara slowly started dragging it down stopping it on her baby bump and said," Well after you die, you''ll be Ms Xie again and someone else would be Mrs Li."


    Ming froze when Kiara slight pressed the knife on her baby bump.


    " Kiara not now." Simon shouted.


    " Kiara?" Ming murmured. She remembered hearing this name somewhere but she couldn''t figure out where?


    ¡­..


    Several hourster.


    By the time Singtan arrived at the mansion, it was almost morning.


    " Did you people find anything?" Singtan asked.


    When Yufan shook his head, Singtan frowned deeper and was about to say something when a car entered the mansion in full speed.


    Leo quickly got down from the car and said," I know where they are¡­.."

 Chapter 491: She attacked me first

    Several hours ago.


    " I have a better idea." Ming said.


    " Like?" Yixi asked.


    " Let''s not take a risk and tell our family members about this. Instead let''s inform someone who is not rted to us but will surely help us. See all we have to do is let Singtan and the rest know where we are and they will save us right?" Ming said.


    Yixi nodded her head and said," Yes."


    " So let''s take Leo''s help." Ming said.


    " Do you think he is reliable?" Yixi asked.


    " Well Singtan had asked him to apany us during the event so may be he is." Ming said before picking up her phone, she quickly called Leo.


    " Ming." Leo said.


    " Leo, Yixi and I need your help." Ming said.


    " Ya sure. What kind of help?" Leo asked.


    After telling Leo everything, Ming asked," Can you do something?"


    " Ming this is risky. Singtan will literally kill me if I help you in this." Leo said.


    "Anna''s life is in danger." Ming said.


    " We should just tell this to Singtan and let him save her." Leo said.


    " And What makes you think that they won''t hurt Anna? Anna is pregnant Leo." Ming said.


    " And so are you and Yixi." Leo retorted.


    Pausing for a while, Leo said," One pregnantdy is easy to save rather than three."


    " Okay so what other alternative can you think about other than we going there and you peopleing for our rescue?" Ming said.


    " Well I can think about nothing but your husband the great will definitely have great ideas in his head." Leo said.


    " Singtan is in Germany right now Leo and we don''t know when he will be back. We can''t leave Anna there." Ming said.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Leo said," Alright, But you have to promise me that both of you will be careful?"


    " Ya we will. You just have to tell Singtan and the rest where we are okay?" Ming said.


    " I am sending someone at the backside of the mansion with a small tracking device. Attach it in the inner side of your clothes. I''ll track down where you people are." Leo said.


    " Hmm okay send it fast." Ming said before hanging up the call.


    ¡­.


    Present.


    Grabbing Leo''s cor, Singtan shouted," And you let them go there? How could do that? You should''ve stopped them."


    Mike quickly pulled Singtan away and said," There isn''t time for this. We have to save them."


    " Where are they exactly?" Songpa asked.


    Showing them his tab, Leo said," They are in this region."


    " Region? You just know the region? How do you expect us to find them in thatrge area?" Singtan shouted.


    " My people are currently trying to-"


    " Seriously I''ll kill him today." Singtan said.


    Just then Robbin and Linda arrived at the Li Mansion.


    " I heard about what happened when I came back in the morning so we rushed here. Did you all find them?" Robbin asked.


    Mike shook his head and said," No not yet."


    " Do you think it''s Junjop?" Robbin said.


    " I think it''s Junjop and Simon." Zechan said.


    Linda tightened her grip in Robbins hand when she heard that her father''s name.


    " When will you give me the exact location?" Singtan asked.


    " As soon as they find out." Leo said.


    When Linda nced at the tab which was in Leo''s hand, she said,"Can I see this?"


    Taking the tab from Leo''s hand when Linda saw the location, she raised her eyebrows and said," I think I know where they are."


    " What do you mean?" Mike asked.


    " Simon owes a house in this location. He used to stay there with my mother after they got married. Later he bought a new ce and left the old one." Linda said.


    Pausing for a while, she continued," My mother used to take me there quite often when I was a kid."


    " Get the team ready." Singtan said.


    " I think I should go too, maybe I can help." Linda said.


    Singtan nodded his head and started making preparations.


    ...


    Half-broken house.


    Tapping her foot on the ground, Kiara was getting irritated and impatient seeing Ming, Yixi and Anna quietly sitting on the chair.


    " How long do I have to wait?" Kiara shouted.


    " We have to wait until Li Singtan tries to contact us." Simon said.


    Kiara frowned and asked," Contact? What contact are you talking about? Aren''t we here to kill?"


    " We want a hefty money and Li Singtan help to deal with the Wu n. I am not intended to kill anyone." Simon said.


    Kiara mockinglyughed and said," You gotta be kidding me dad."


    Just then a guard appeared and said," Master Elder Young Madam is here to see you."


    Simon raised his eyebrows and asked," Is she alone?"


    The guard nodded his head and said," Yes."


    " Hmm send her in." Simon said.


    " What is that bitch doing here?" Kiara shouted.


    " Mind yournguage Kiara, she is your elder sister." Simon shouted.


    After sometime, Linda entered the room.


    She breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Ming, Yixi and Anna tied up in a chair but they looked fine.


    " What are you here for?" Simon asked.


    " Why are you doing this Father?" Linda asked.


    When Simon did not say anything, Linda continued," Don''t do this, you know you cannot win against them. This is lead you to nothing. Just free them up and end all of this. Don''t invite unnecessary trouble."


    " Shut up you bitch." Kiara shouted before pouncing into Linda with a knife in her hand.


    " Linda be careful." Yixi shouted.


    Swiftly dodging Kiaras attack, Linda took out a knife from her pocket and ''SLASH''


    When the sharp knife passed through Kiara''s face vertically, she flinched in pain.


    Covering her face with hands, Kiara shouted when she felt blood oozing out.


    " What do you think that only you know how to attack? Don''t forget that we were taught to fight together." Linda said.


    " Daddy." Kiara shouted before rushing towards him.


    Simon gasped when he saw Kiaras terrible condition.


    The guard who was standing beside them said," I think madam lost an eye."


    When Kiara heard that she let out a scream before rushing outside.


    After Kiara left, Simon shouted," How could you do that to your sister?"


    " She attacked me first." Linda said.


    Just then loud gunshots and bombarding sounds echoed throughout the house.


    " We are being ambushed." A guard shouted.

 Chapter 492: Realisation

    " You betrayed me." Simon shouted.


    " You deserve this." Linda shouted before rushing towards Ming and the rest.


    " I will kill you." Simon shouted.


    " What''s the point of killing her when you were the one who failed to do a teeny tiny task of kidnapping them and luring that Li guy?" Junjop said.


    Pausing for a while, Junjop mockinglyughed and said," And you people call yourselves gangsters."


    Just then Singtan and the rest entered the room.


    When Junjop saw them, he chuckled and said," Ahhh finally you are here."


    He then gestured his men to capture Simon.


    " You- What are you doing?" Simon shouted struggling to free himself from their gasped.


    Just then several armed men entered the house. All the men were tall and were neatly dressed. They had a badge in front of their neatly ironed suit,


    " Oska." Singtan murmured before shouting at his men," No one will make a move."


    The Li n men quickly lowered their weapons. Singtan knew there was no way his ordinarily trained men could fight with the Oska men. He did not want his men to die unnecessarily so he decided to stop them from taking any fatal step.


    When Junjop heard what Singtan had said, he chucked," Ahh is the little brave Li boy scared?"


    Looking around when Singtan saw Ming and the rest standing in a corner, he said," Let them go and then let''s talk about what you want."


    " Ahh let me think, hmmm." Junjop said.


    Pausing for a while, Junjop said," Alright."


    When Singtan and Ming''s gaze met together, he knew that Ming had no intention of leaving this ce without him.


    " Songpa take them away." Singtan said.


    When Singtan saw Ming shaking her head, he started walking towards.


    Cupping her face, Singtan said," Leave along with them okay."


    Ming shook her head and said," I am not leaving atleast not without you."


    " Ming-"


    " Please Singtan don''t force me to do this. I am not leaving this ce without you." Ming said.


    Clutching onto his shirt, Ming said," Call me selfish but either we three live together or die together today."


    " Ming don''t be stubborn. Take Anna and Yixi with you and leave along with Linda." Mike said.


    " And what makes you think that I''ll leave without you." Anna asked.


    " Babe-"


    " Don''t argue with me Mike I-"


    " Tsk Tsk Tsk so much love." Junjop said.


    Pausing for a while, Junjop said," I change my mind, no one is allowed to leave."


    " Whoever you are, you are going to pay for this." Sebastian said.


    Simon widened his eyes in shock when he saw Sebastian Wu standing with Xie Yufan who had a gun in his hand.


    " Mr Wu-Why? I mean how?" Bewildered, Simon asked.


    Sebastian mockingly smiled and said," Dont tell me your partner in crime did not tell you about this? Ahh I pity you Simon. This old man is just toying you and you failed you notice it."


    Simon frowned and shouted," What is happening? Will anyone exin?"


    " We are a team Simon, the Wu n and the Li n." Yufan said.


    " Mr Xie you-" Simon widened his eyes in shock when realisation hit him.


    " Smith?" Simon murmured.


    Yufan chuckled and said," Your partner really did not tell you anything."


    " This-" Simon''s could feel a throbbing pain in his head.


    For the entire time, he had been nning to take help from the Li n to make the Wu n surrender in front of him and in the end it turned out that the Wu and Li n were working together. Not only that but the infamous Smith that Simon wanted to meet since a really long time, turned out to be Xie Yufan. This big piece of information was too much for him to handle.


    Turning towards Junjop, Simon asked," You knew?"


    Pausing for a while, Simon shouted," You old bastard, how dare you use me like that? Why didn''t you tell me about this?"


    Simon was feeling dumb and stupid at the same time. How could he not know about this and fall into the old man''s tricks so easily?


    Just then a loud explosive sound was heard. After sometimes, the marching of footsteps were heard.


    " What is happening?" Junjop shouted.


    Suddenly several men dressed in neat ck suits with their hair neatly set marched into the room and quickly pinned the members of Oska down and shot a bullet right into their skulls without giving them a chance to do or react.


    When Junjop saw the little badge stuck on their suit, he widened his eyes in shock and murmured," Yunos but-"


    Taking advantage of the situation, the Li n men quickly captured Junjop.


    Just then Grandpa Li entered the room along with Yutang.


    When Junjop saw him, he narrowed his eyes and shouted," You lied to me back them."


    Grandpa Li smiled and asked," Did you like the surprise?"


    Junjop was very proud of his Oska team because he thought that the Li ns Yunos did not exist anymore.


    Several years back when Yunos was activated, it created a huge chaos that the Li n decided topletely dismantle the entire team. At least that was what the Li n told everyone.


    When Junjop joined the Li n, he asked Mosen about Yunos. Mosen told him that Yunos did not exist anymore and that is the time Junjop decided to create Oska.


    Junjop knew that if Oska and Yunos were to face each other, it would be a child''s y for Yunos to wash off the existence of Oska but since Junjop thought that Yunos did not exist, he was chill and happy and thought that everything would be under his control.


    He used all his resources to train the Oska. But what did he get in return? The men on whom he had invested his everything were killed right in front of his eyes within a second.


    Junjop was even ready to sell his daughter back then because he wanted to provide the best resources for his Oska and now it turned out that all his efforts and sacrifices were for nothing.

 Chapter 493: I did not shoot

    Trying to free herself from the Li n men''s tight gasp, Junjop tried to pounce upon grandpa Li.


    " You liar. Will you ever stop lying? Years ago you lied to Quanci and-"


    " What lie are you talking about?" Grandma Li asked.


    Grandpa Li widened his eyes in shock and murmured," Quanci."


    Walking towards Grandpa Li, Grandma Li said," What lie is he talking about?"


    Grandpa Li panicked and asked," What are you doing here Quanci? I had asked you to stay at home it''s not safe here, you should go." Before grabbing her hand and taking her away.


    Smacking his hand away, Grandma Li said," I was worried about my grand-daughters okay? When all of them are here, how can you expect me to rx at home? I called you several times but you idiot did not receive my call. So I came here myself."


    " Ming and all are fine, let''s go." Grandpa Li said.


    " Mosen, What are you hiding?" Grandma Li asked.


    Grandpa Li shook his head and said," Nothing."


    Junjop mockinglyughed and said," What you are scared now? Why don''t you tell Quanci about-"


    " Shut up." Grandpa Li shouted.


    Grandma Li frowned and asked," Mosen did you have a mistress back then?"


    " What? No not at all." Grandpa Li said vigorously shaking his head.


    " Did you ever cheat on me?" Grandma Li asked.


    " Quanci you know that I would never do that." Grandpa Li said.


    " Did you have a lover before me?" Grandma Li asked.


    " No, you are the only woman in my life." Grandpa Li said.


    Satisfied with Grandpa Li''s answer, Grandma Li towards Junjop and said," Tell me what lie of Mosen are you talking about."


    " Quan-"


    Cutting grandpa Li off, Grandma Li said," If you haven''t done anything wrong, what are you scared of?"


    " Remember back then in college, Mosen used to give you letters?" Junjop asked.


    When grandma Li nodded her head, Junjop added," Those letters were not written by him."


    Grandma Li frowned and asked," What do you mean?"


    " Those letters were written by me. I had asked Mosen to give them to you on my behalf but-"


    Cutting Junjop off, Grandma Li smacked Grandpa Li''s head and shouted," You did not like those letters?"


    Shaking and nodding his head at the same time, Grandpa Li kept on gritting his teeth.


    " He didn''t I wrote those letters." Junjop said grinning at himself.


    " Ahhh the letters that I have kept safely inside my cupboard were not written by my husband but by this pathetic man?" Grandma Li shouted.


    Turning towards Grandpa Li, she said," That means you never wrote any letter for me? And here I am still married to you."


    Grandpa Li grabbed Grandma Li''s hand and said," Quanci though I did not write those letters but my feelings for you have always been genuine."


    Smacking his hand away, Grandma Li turned towards Junjop and said," I epted those letter because I thought Mosen was writing them for me. If I had known that it was from you, I would''ve never epted them. Forget epting it, I would''ve beaten the shit out of the person who would''ve brought them."


    " You-"


    Cutting Junjop off, Grandma Li said," Li Mosen, you are sleeping in the garden tonight." Before dashing out of the room along with her guards.


    " Quanci wait." Grandpa Li shouted before rushing after his wife.


    " Let go me, let go of me." Junjop shouted.


    " Singtan What was that?" Ming asked.


    Singtan chuckled and said," Well Grandpa''s little secret has been revealed."


    " What do you mean?" Ming asked.


    Just then, Junjop clenched into his chest and copsed on the floor.


    " What happened there?" Mike said.


    " Let''s go and check." Singtan said.


    Gesturing the guards to step forward and guard Ming and the rest, Singtan, Mike and Yutang started walking towards Junjop.


    When Junjops men who were holding Simon saw their master copsing on the ground, they let go of Simon and rushed outside and before the Li n men would catch Simon, he snatched a gun from one of the guards and pointed it towards Singtan.


    Ming widened her eyes in shock when she saw that.


    cing the gun on Singtan chest, Simon said," If anyone tries to act smart, I''ll shoot him."


    " Simon don''t try to act smart." Mike said.


    " Everyone, go and stand in a corner leaving Mr Li, now." Simon said.


    " Do as he says." Singtan said.


    Nodding their heads, they slowly started shifting to different corners.


    " My life is already ruined but I will definitely not let you live in peace. Your family has always targeted my family and every time my family had to stoop low but not this time. I''ll not let your family win this time." Simon said.


    Singtan let out augh and said," And you think I care? You''ve already lost everything Simon. I have already taken everything from you. You have nothing. Even if something happens to me, my wife and my child would be able to live in peace for the rest of their lives and that is all I want. But what about you? Imagine what lowly kind of a person are you that one of your daughter doesn''t want to acknowledge you as her father and the other is ready to kill you anytime, anywhere. I have a loving family, a beautiful wife and people who love me but what do you have? The woman you loved died because of your negligence and-"


    " Shut up, just shut up." Simon shouted.


    Ready to pull the trigger, Simon said," I''ll kill you."


    *BAM*


    Dropping the gun on the floor, Simon arched his back and groaned in pain.


    Yufan who was all ready to shoot Simon was a far end widened his eyes in shock.


    " Damn Yu how could you miss such an easy shot." Sebastianined.


    Yufan shook his head and said," I did not shoot."


    Turning towards Mike when Yufan saw Mike shaking his head, he frowned deeper.


    If neither he nor the other group fired the shot, then who did?

 Chapter 494: Disgust

    Looking around when Yufan saw Ming holding a gun which was pointing straight towards Simon''s back, he widened his eyes in shock.


    Dropping the gun down, Ming ran towards Singtan.


    Examining his entire body, Ming asked," You are fine right?"


    " Did you just shoot Simon?" Singtan asked.


    Clutching onto his shirt, Ming buried her head on chest and said," I thought he would shoot you so-"


    When Ming saw Simon ce a gun on Singtans chest, she panicked.


    Thinking for quite some time, Ming followed her reflexes.


    Grabbing the gun from one of the guards, Ming pointed it towards Simon.


    Trying to steady her trembling hands, Ming closed her eyes and pulled the trigger.


    Everything happened so fast that the guards standing in and around her could do nothing.


    Looking at Simon who was now lying on the ground in an unconscious state, Ming asked," Is he dead?"


    " He will soon be. You don''t have to worry." Singtan said before gesturing the guards to take Simon away.


    " Mike I want both of them alive." Singtang said.


    Mike nodded his head and said," Let''s take Ming, Anna and Yixi to the hospital and get them checked."


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Okay."


    " You people can go. Seb, I and brother Yichan can take care of things here." Yufan said.


    " Ya take Linda with you please." Robbin said.


    Singtan nodded his head and left along with Ming.


    ...


    Colucus Hotel.


    Holding the corridor walls, Stephen tried to steady himself while walking towards his room.


    He had been drinking since yesterday night because he couldn''t stop thinking about Dina.


    Trying to clear his blurry vision, Stephen was about to fall on the ground when someone grabbed his shoulders.


    " Boss." Del said.


    Del scrunched her nose when a strong smell of alcohol entered her nostrils.


    " Let me help you to your room." Del said before helping him up.


    ¡­.


    Inside the room.


    As soon as Del and Stephen entered the room, Stephen pinned Del against the door after mming the door shut.


    Del widened her eyes in shock when Stephen suddenly started kissing her vigorously.


    Del started pushing and scratching him to free herself from his gasp but nothing happened.


    Del shouted when Stephen tore off her t-shirt.


    " Stop." Del shouted but before she could say anything further, Stephen unbuttoned her pants and unbuckled his pants before lifting her up and walking towards the bed.


    Hitting and pinching him, Del tried to free herself from his gasp.


    Throwing her on the bed, Stephen forcefully took off her pants before pinning her down.


    Tearing off her bra, Stephen started biting and sucking all over her neck and chest.


    Tears started rolling down her eyes.


    " Stop please." Del said before closing her eyes.


    Kissing her eyes, Stephen said," Dina don''t cry please. I promise it will be quick."


    When Del saw Stephens l.u.s.t filled eyes, she shivered.


    " I am not Dina, Please let me go." Del shouted.


    Not paying any heed to her pleas, Stephen unzipped his pants and pulled it down.


    Forcefully parting her legs, Stephen positioned himself in between her.


    Struggling underneath him, Del tried to push him away but Stephen did not buzz.


    Del flinched in pain when Stephen tried to enter her.


    Hitting him on his back, Del screamed when Stephen forcefully entered her.


    Throwing her head back, Del closed her eyes when Stephen started moving and pleasuring himself.


    Groaning and taking Dina''s name from time to time Stephen was thrusting himself into her with all his might.


    Del felt nothing but disgust. Everytime she felt Stephen thrust deep inside her she wanted to kill herself.


    Changing the position and thrusting inside her in each and every position he could when Stephen got his fill, he flipped over and started breathing heavily.


    ncing at his assistance who was now lying beside him crying in pain and disgust, he pursed his lips and took a deep breath.


    Initially when he saw Del, he thought it was Dina who was trying to help him up butter when Del started kicking and punching him, he regained his senses but he did not stop.


    He had fancied Del and had been wanting to do it with her since a very long time and now when he got a chance to do so, he decided to take advantage of her.


    The thought about how he had felt inside her aroused Stephen again.


    Slowly getting up from the bed, Del was about to get down when Stephen grabbed her arm and pulled her towards him.


    " When we have already done it, why not do it again?" Stephen said.


    Jerking his hands off, Del frowned and shouted," You bastard I am going to sue you for this."


    Stephen chuckled and said," And What do you think will happen after that? Oh let me tell you. Nothing will happen to me but your family is going to suffer. I''ll make sure that they suffer."


    Pinning her down, Stephen asked," And you don''t want that right?"


    When Del did not say anything, Stephen parted her legs and said," Be good and enjoy."


    Del closed her eyes when Stephen entered her again.


    She had been working with Stephen since two years now and she knew what he was capable of. Del knew very well about all the skeletons that were hidden inside his closet.


    Stephen was a vicious man and could do anything just to save his pretentious nice image.


    Del was from a middle ss family and she was the only one you used to earn. She had no mother. Her father was a cancer patient while here brother was small and was studying. She needed lots and lots of money for her father treatment and that''s why she has been working with Stephen Beck though she wasn''tfortable with him.


    After spilling his content inside her several times, Stephen got up and entered the washroom leaving her on the bed.


    When Stephen came out, Del was nowhere to be seen.


    Taking off the blood stained bed sheet, Stephen grabbed a pillow and dozed off to sleep.


    ¡­..


    Hospital.


    " Simon is alright but Junjop-"


    " What about him?" Singtan asked.


    " Junjop had a severe stroke and his right side has been paralysed." Mike said.


    Singtan thought for a while and said," Hmm shift both of them to the base."


    Mike''s lips curled upwards and he asked," I can use it now?"


    Singtan smiled and said," Yes you can."


    Songpa who was standing behind them frowned and asked," Hey even I want to torture that old man and Simon."


    Singtan chuckled and said," Let Mike take care of them. I have a special surprise for you. Just give me a few days before I present it in front of you."


    Songpa''s eyes sparked when he heard that.


    " Surprise? Really big boss?" Songpa asked.


    Patting his head, Singtan nodded his head.


    " Yutang call Leo and ask him toe to here. I want to end everything tonight and stay at home with my wife." Singtan said.


    Just then Dina, Ling, Sebastian And Yufan entered the hospital.


    " We will go inside." Ling and Dina said before walking towards the lift.


    After Ling and Dina left, Sebastian asked," Is everything okay?"

 Chapter 495: No cheating

    Yutang nodded his head and said," Ya, we are just waiting for your future brother-inw."


    Sebastian frowned and asked," Why him?"


    " We have to get rid of everything as soon as possible." Singtan said.


    " What do you mean?" Sebastian asked.


    " You will know soon. Call me when Leonardo arrives." Singtan said before walking towards Ming''s room.


    ¡­..


    Inside Ming''s room.


    When Singtan entered the room, the doctor had just finished examining Ming.


    " Everything is normal but the patient needs to take lots and lots of rest and eat some leafy vegetables as well she has to gain some weight too." The doctor said.


    Singtan nodded his head and asked," Anything else?"


    " That''s all for now. I''lle back in the morning to run few test again." The doctor said before walking out of the room.


    After the doctor left, Singtan said," Did you hear what the doctor said?"


    Ming sighed and said," I rest all the time Singtan and I have gained lots of weight too. I wonder whether I''ll fit into my old clothes after giving birth."


    Sitting beside her, Singtan said," I''ll change your entire wardrobe."


    " I cannot grow fat because I don''t wanna look bad in front of you. Ah what will people say? '' Look there goes Li Singtans fat wife'' I definitely don''t want people to say that." Ming said before snuggling against his chest.


    Singtan chuckled and said," Stop over thinking. No one will ever dare to call my beautiful wife fat."


    Keeping quiet for quite sometime, Ming asked," Singtan i-is he dead?"


    " Who Simon?" Singtan asked.


    When Ming slowly nodded her head, Singtan shook his head and said," No he is not. Don''t worry you did not kill anyone."


    Ming breathed a sigh of relief and asked," How is dad?"


    " He is at home." Singtan said.


    " I can go home right?" Ming asked.


    Rubbing her back, Singtan said," You have to stay here for the night. I''ll take you back tomorrow."


    Ming nodded her head and slowly drifted to sleep.


    Just then Songpa knocked at the door and said," Big Boss, Leo is here."


    Slowly removing Ming''s head from his chest, Singtan ced a pillow on his ce and left.


    ¡­.


    Outside.


    When Singtan came out, Leonardo Beck, Sebastian, Yufan, Dina and Ling were talking amongst themselves.


    " Where are Yutang and Mike?" Singtan asked.


    " Zechan has gone to call them." Songpa said.


    Just then Yutang followed by Mike arrived and they started their meeting.


    ¡­.


    " You want Beck Enterprise but I want only Stephen Beck." Singtan said.


    " Ya that is fine but why do you want him?" Leo asked.


    " You are getting Beck Enterprise so stop asking questions." Mike said.


    Leo rolled his eyes and said," Okay fine but what is the n?"


    After exining his n, Singtan said," Now we just want something that can distract Stephen Beck and lure him into this."


    " The n seems perfect but it''s very hard to distract that cunning man." Leo said.


    " Why not just directly shoot him? He is of no use anyway." Sebastian said. Only he knew how much he hated that man.


    Yufan helplessly shook his head and said," Charles Beck loves Stephen even more than Leo and Dina. What do you think will happen if one day Stephen Beck suddenly dies? That old man will go crazy and use Leo for killing him."


    Sebastian sighed and said," Alright, you people n out things and then let me know. I''ll take Dina and Ling home."


    Dina and Ling who were standing not too far away from them had heard everything they were talking about.


    Walking towards Dina and Ling, Sebastian said," Come let''s go home."


    " I will stay with sister-inw, sister Ming and sister Anna for a while. You both can go." Ling said.


    Dina and Sebastian nodded their heads and left.


    ...


    Several hourster.


    Colucos hotel.


    Stephen Beck woke up when he heard someone knock at his door.


    ncing at the watch, he realised that he had slept for quite sometime and it was already 7pm.


    Getting down from the bed when he opened the door, he widened his eyes in shock when he saw who it was.


    " Can Ie in?" Dina asked.


    Stephen readily nodded his head and said," Yes of course."


    ¡­.


    Inside the room.


    Looking around, Dina asked," For how many days are you here for?"


    " A month." Stephen said staring at her from head to toe.


    Dina was wearing a simple top and pants but Stephen could still feel himself getting aroused after seeing her milky white bare neck.


    " By now, I think you know why I am here for." Dina said.


    Pausing for a while, Dina said," I am ready to be yours for tonight but I want something from you in return."


    " Like What?" Stephen asked licking his lips.


    " I want everything that Charles Beck has given to you under my mothers name except for the shares of Beck Enterprise and the Beck Mansion." Dina said.


    " Okay but what if I give you everything but you don''t give me what I want?" Stephen asked.


    Dina chuckled and said," I am trapped inside your room right now. You have all the liberty to do anything that you want but after you sign these papers." before taking out a stack of papers from her bag.


    Without thinking about it even for a second, Stephen took the papers from her hand and signed them.


    For how many years had he wanted for Dina to fancy him and surrender herself in front of him? For how many years had he wanted to feel and touch every single part of her body? Stephen closed his eyes and should feel himself getting aroused even more after the thought of Dina lying underneath him m.o.a.ning in pleasure shed in his mind.


    After passing the paper to Dina, Stephen said," Lets get started." before taking a few steps towards her.


    Going through the papers, Dina said," Stop right there. Let me check them first."


    Stephen smiled and said," Take your time." Before sitting in the couch.


    Stephen did not want to force himself inside Dina. He wanted her to readily spread her legs in front of him. Only he knows how much he regretted making a move back then when she wasn''t ready at all. But now that Dina was staying with Sebastian, she definitely knew what they were supposed to do. Stephen did not care about how many people she had slept with. He just wanted her to m.o.a.n and scream his name in pleasure.


    After Dina ced the doc.u.ments inside her bag, Stephen got up and started walking towards her.


    Caressing her cheeks with his thumb, Stephen said," You''ve no idea how many years I have waited for this day toe."


    Dina smirked and said," I know, so why not make it worth it for you?"


    " What do you mean?" Stephen asked.


    cing her hand on his chest, Dina pushed him aside and said," You''ve waited for so many years Stephen so you deserve the best service from me." before walking towards the couch.


    Taking out a blind fold and handcuffs from her bag, she said," Sebastian loved it when I tried this out with him and I am 100% sure you''ll like it too."


    Stephens eyes sparkled when he heard that. Getting pleasured by Dina was something that Stephen so badly wanted. Even he wanted to see what kinky things Dina had in her sleeves.


    " So?" Dina asked.


    Without saying anything, Stephen sat on the couch.


    Quickly blind folding him and handcuffing him, Dina bent lower and said in a very sensual voice," No cheating, let me go and change into something s.e.xy only for you."


    Stephen gulped and slowly nodded his head when he heard her voice¡­.

 Chapter 496: You really are a genius

    Tip-toeing, Dina picked up her bag and entered the washroom.


    Taking out her phone, Dina quickly called Yufan and said," You people cane in now."


    ¡­..


    Few hours ago.


    Hospital.


    Aftering out of the hospital, Dina said," Can I stay with Ling? I mean you will leave for your meeting and then I have to stay alone at home so-"


    Cutting her off, Sebastian said," Dina you don''t have to ask me okay? Do whatever you want to."


    " I''ll stay with Ling then." Dina said.


    Kissing her forehead, Sebastian said," Stay near Ling and Yufan Okay? I''ll pick you upter."


    Dina nodded her head and entered the hospital.


    ¡­.


    Inside the hospital.


    After making sure that Sebastian left, Dina made her way towards the groups of handsome men intensely discussing their n, she asked," Can I help?"


    Leo frowned and asked," What do you mean by help?"


    " I can help you all distract Stephen and-"


    Cutting her off, Yufan said," No way Dina, stay out of this."


    " Exactly there is no way you are doing that." Leo said. How could he let his little sister go anywhere near that freaking monstrous creature who was ready to swallow her whole?


    " Do you think you guys have a better option than me?" Dina asked.


    " You don''t have to risk yourself for this." Singtan said.


    Dina sighed and said," I also want to get rid of him and you both know why."


    Yufan gritted his teeth and said,"Seb is never going to allow this."


    " If you tell this to Sebastian, he will surely lock me up and beat the shit out of you Yufan so let''s not spill this out andplete this as fast as possible." Dina said.


    Pausing for a while, Dina asked," So What is the n?"


    After exining Dina their entire n, Singtan said," I don''t think you should do this. Though we all will be there and will not let anything happen to you but I still don''t want someone close in this."


    Dina took a deep breath and said," I''ll do it." If the n would be a hit, she could get rid of Stephen forever and that is the only thing that Dina wished for.


    " Pumpkin are you sure?" Leo asked.


    When Dina nodded her head, Mike said," Alright, you don''t have to worry about anything. We will not allow him to even touch you."


    Yufan grabbed his head and groaned in frustration," God Seb is going to kill me."


    ¡­..


    Present.


    After keeping the phone inside her bag, Dina locked the door. She then heard the main door open and several footsteps followed by Stephens scream.


    When Dina came out of the washroom, Mike was forcefully injecting Stephen with something while two other men were holding him.


    Within a second, Stephen stopped struggling and started mumbling things which were almost inaudible.


    When Mike took off Stephens blind fold, his eyes were still wide open but his body seemed to lose all his strength.


    " Bring in everything."Singtan said.


    After sometime, Songpa and Zechan started bringing big bags inside the room with the help of a few other men.


    "Spread out everything and make sure everything has Stephens fingerprints." Singtan said.


    cing the injection in Stephens hands, Mike took off his gloves and said," Lets leave, the police will arrive soon."


    " I will settle everything and follow you all." Yutang said before helping others to spread out the transparent packets of cocaine and various other types of drugs.


    It was Singtans n to drug Stephen and also trick him into supplying drugs to country S illegally. Getting him caught red handed along with a huge stack of illegal substance while heavily drugged by the country S police would be the best way to kick him out of the CEO position and also take some information out of him that Singtan needed.


    " Why did you do that?" Leo asked Dina.


    " Yes that wasn''t a part of our n." Yufan added.


    Looking at Singtan, Dina smiled.


    Singtan had given Dina the papers before she entered the room and had asked her to get Stephen''s signature on them before they started with their n.


    ¡­


    Outside.


    " Where can we find other informations about Stephen?" Mike asked.


    " He has an assistant, Del. She is also staying in this hotel. We can take her help." Leo said.


    " Let''s go." Singtan said before walking towards Dels room.


    ¡­.


    Outside Dels room.


    After knocking for quite some time when Del did not open the door, Singtan asked the hotel authorities for the master key.


    After unlocking the door, Singtan said," Dina go inside first and see if it''s convenient for us to enter."


    Dina nodded her head and entered the room.


    When everyone hears Dina''s shrill scream, they rushed inside the room.


    ¡­.


    Inside the room.


    When they entered the room, Dels body was lying on the floor in a pool of fresh blood.


    After checking her pulse, Mike said," She is alive but we have to take her to the hospital."


    Singtan nodded his and quickly asked the guards to pick Del up.


    " You Okay?" Yufan asked Dina who was shivering in fear. The sight of Del lying on the floor covered in blood sent shivers down her spine.


    " You wanna go home?" Yufan asked.


    Del nodded her head and said," Yes."


    Grabbing Dina''s hand, Yufan headed outside.


    ¡­.


    Outside the room.


    As soon as they came out of the room, Sebastian''s cold face and strained body posture greeted them.


    Dina and Yufan gulped in nervousness when they saw him walking towards them.


    Grabbing Dina''s hand, he first examined her from head to toe before dragging her away.


    " Seb-"


    Cutting Yufan off, Sebastian said," Don''t say a word Yufan. I never expected you to do this." Before walking away with Dina.


    ...


    Hospital.


    " How is she?" Singtan asked.


    " We managed to save her but she had been r.a.p.ed." Mike said.


    Singtan sighed and said," Shift her to the VIP ward. I will cover all her expenses and also make sure she isfortable. Don''t force her to say anything until she is ready." before walking away with Leo.


    Taking out his phone, Leo showed Singtan the trending news and said," You seriously are a genius."


    ¡­...

 Chapter 497: Is he still angry with me?

    [ Drug scandal: A businessman caught red handed]


    [ A well known person caught taking drugs in a hotel room]


    [The CEO of an international firm arrested by the country S police]


    Singtans lips curled upwards when he read the tending headlines.


    " Hmm don''t forget about my shares. I''ll have mywyer contact you and it should go under Ming''s name." Singtan said before walking towards Ming room.


    ¡­.


    Inside the room.


    When Singtan entered the room, Ming was still sleeping.


    Sitting on the couch, Singtan took out his phone and called Zechan.


    " Talk to the police, I want Stephen Beck inside my cell within 48 hours" Singtan said.


    Zechan nodded his head and said," Sir I have already made the arrangements. And about Ms Del, if she wants to file aint then the police is ready to cooperate."


    " Hmmm, make sure you do everything secretively. No one should know about this at least for now, not even Yutang and Mike" Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    Tossing the phone aside, Singtan took a deep breath. After dealing with Stephen


    Beck, there would be nothing else to take care of.


    Singtan wanted to end everything and just live peacefully with his wife and child. Even he did not like restrictions Xie Ming freedom. He knew that his Ming loved going here and there but after marrying him, she had to stop doing that because it wasn''t safe for her anymore.


    Singtan did not want to restrict their future child''s freedom as well. He wanted their children to enjoy their childhood to the fullest.


    Walking towards her, Singtan sat beside her and wrapped his arms around her.


    Sensing a familiar warmth, Ming slowly opened her eyes.


    She smiled when she saw him and snuggled closure.


    " How are you feeling now?" Singtan asked.


    " Much better." Ming said.


    " We will Shift you, Anna and Yixi together in a bigger room so that you can talk to each other while Yutang, I and Mike are dealing with few things." Singtan said.


    " When will youe back?" Ming asked.


    " I''ll meet you at home. Our mothers wille and discharge you all and then take you home okay?" Singtan said.


    " Mother wille? God I missed her so much." Ming said.


    Pausing for a while, Ming asked," Singtan what happened between Junjop and grandpa? And how does grandma know Junjop?"


    Singtan chuckled and said," That is a long story. I''ll tell you about it at night. You just need to know that, grandpa is sleeping in the garden today."


    ¡­..


    Flexipound.


    Pulling his sleeves, Dina asked," Do you want to eat anything?"


    When Sebastian did not say anything, Dina asked," Do you want to drink coffee?"


    " Do you want to drink your favourite Oreo milkshake? I''ll make one for you"


    " I don''t want anything." Sebastian said before taking off his shirt and walking towards the washroom.


    After Sebastian left the hospital, he drove towards their base where he was supposed to have a meeting.


    Surprisingly the meeting got over an hour before so Sebastian decided to visit the hospital again.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Dina was nowhere to be seen and neither were the other men.


    When Ling told him and Dina left along with Yufan and Leo, Sebastian understood what must''ve happened.


    After taking an shower when Sebastian came out, Dina suddenly took off her t-shirt and said," Lets solve this over s.e.x."


    Throwing his towel at her, Sebastian frowned and said," S.e.x is not gonna solve this Dina. I am pissed with you right now and I am more pissed with Yufan."


    " Seb there is nothing that our hot and steamy s.e.x cannot solve." Dina said.


    " He could''ve hurt you Dina. He could''ve have done anything with you. You know how anxious and worried I was feeling until I saw you with Yufan?" Sebastian said.


    " But nothing happened Sebastian. Aren''t I am standing in front of you half n.a.k.e.d, ready to do anything that you want me to." Dina said before taking off her pants.


    Sebastian rolled his eyes and said," Dina Stop."


    Walking towards him almost n.a.k.e.d, Dina said," I know you want it too."


    Sebastian gulped when Dina took his hand and ced it on her chest.


    " I am angry with you." Sebastian said.


    Moving her hands all over his chest, Dina said," You are not going to choose your anger over a hot and steamy night right?"


    Scooping her into his arms, Sebastian said," You are seriously going to get punished tonight."


    ¡­.


    Next morning.


    Dina woke with a sore and aching back in the morning. Sebastian really took the punishment thing seriously and did not let her go even after draining her entire energy out.


    After taking a shower, Dina wore one of Sebastian long shirts and stepped out of the room.


    While she was making coffee for herself, Yufan entered the apartment and asked," Where is Seb?"


    Dina shook her head and said," I don''t know."


    " What did he sayst night? Is he still angry? Did he scold you?" Yufan asked. He hadn''t been able to sleep for the entire night thinking about how he would exin things to Sebastian.


    " Nah, he did not say anything." Dina said.


    " Nothing at all?" Yufan asked.


    When Dina shook her, Yufan asked," Why? I mean how? What did you do? Tell me about so I can give it a try too."


    " I had a really intense, extra hot and steamy s.e.x with himst night. So he just asked me to be careful in the future and not repeat the same thing again." Dina said.


    " Is he still angry with me?" Yufan asked.


    " I don''t know Yufan." Dina said.


    Yufan frowned and said," What do you mean by you don''t know? Couldn''t you just ask him to forgive me too while you both were doing it?"


    Dina chuckled and said," Nah I didn''t. I was too busy enjoying and asking him to forgive me okay? No time to think about other things."


    " Dina how can you be so selfish. It was your idea to be a part of it." Yufan said.


    " I know, but I did ask him to forgive me and he did. Now why don''t you just think of something before Sebes back." Dina said before taking a sip from her coffee.

 Chapter 498: Mike’s poison

    " You-"


    Just then Seb entered the apartment with a bag in his hand.


    Walking past Yufan, Sebastian kissed Dina''s forehead and said," I brought you breakfast from your favourite ce."


    Giving him a peck on his lips, Dina said," Thanks honey. I will spread it out."


    Sebastian nodded his head and said," Okay."


    After Dina left, Yufan said," Seb-"


    " Why did you let Dina go near that man Yu? I trusted her with you because I know that no matter what, you will protect her." Sebastian said.


    Yufan sighed and said," Yes I know but Dina wanted to be a part of it. I tried to stop her but she did not listen."


    " You could''ve called me but you didn''t." Sebastian said.


    " Seb I am sorry but we had to do something about him and brother-inws n was wless and it did work right? Stephen is in jail right now and he will never bother Dina or anyone from now." Yufan said.


    " But still what if he had done something." Sebastian said.


    " I was right there monitoring everything. There was no way I could''ve let him do anything wrong with Dina." Yufan said.


    " I don''t want to talk to you right now." Sebastian said.


    Yufan frowned and said," Oh, you don''t want to talk to me but you are willing to bring your girlfriends favourite breakfast early in the morning? It was actually Dina''s fault, it was her idea after all."


    " Dina is stupid and you are smart Yufan." Sebastian said.


    Yufan frowned deeper and said," Oh is it? Are you sure it isn''t because you two had a really nice time yesterday night? Now since you two solved everythingst night while making love, you are ready to me everything on me."


    When Sebastian did not say anything for a really long time, Yufan said," Now listen to me Seb, I cannot sleep with you or pleasure you for the whole night like your girlfriend did but you tell me what I have to do and I will do that but there is no way I am going to sleep with you."


    Smacking Yufans head, Sebastian said," God creep Yu who wants to sleep with you? Don''t think too highly of yourself."


    Yufan chuckled and said," Alright then tell me what do I have to do."


    " Hmm attend all the meetings for an entire month." Sebastian said.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Alright."


    Punching Yufans arm, Sebastian said," Come let''s have breakfast. I knew you woulde so I brought our favourite too."


    " Yu call Ling too. Let''s have breakfast together." Dina said.


    ¡­..


    Hospital.


    " If you want to sue him, you can. I will help you with it." Singtan said.


    " Yes you don''t have to worry about anything." Yutang said.


    Wiping her tears away, Del said," I don''t think so I have the strength to do that Mr Li."


    Singtan smiled and said," You know my mother often says this that women are 100 times stronger than men. We men are only physically strong but women are mentally strong. You are much stronger than you think you are Del. Don''t let men like Stephen demotivate you or make you feel weak. You should fight back."


    Pausing for a while, Singtan said," I just need your consent and I will make sure that Stephen receives thousand folds more than what he has done to you."


    Bursting into tears, Del said," I never had anyone who would support me through thick and thin. I have been looking after my family since a really long time but knowing that I have someone to back me up makes me feel a lot more light and happy. Thank you so much Mr Li."


    Patting her head, Singtan said," Silly, you are like my sister and I''ll do everything I can for you. You don''t have to worry about anything. I''ll take care of everything."


    Del smiled and nodded her head.


    " Take rest now." Singtan said.


    Del shook her head and said," I have to go back. My father and brother are alone."


    " The doctor said that you are very weak and you have to rest. I''ll ask someone to bring you Father and brother here. Don''t worry about them for now." Singtan said.


    " All the information about Stephen Beck is inside my bag. Please take them and keep it. I am sure you will need itter." Del said.


    " Rest for now and don''t think about it." Singtan said before walking out of the room along with Yutang.


    ¡­.


    Outside.


    " So you are giving her job in Li Corporation or should I take her in?" Yutang asked.


    Singtan smiled and said," I don''t give away capable people. I''ll keep her."


    Yutang sighed and said," Alright."


    Pausing for a while, Yutang asked," Singtan what are you nning to do with Stephen Beck?"


    " Secret." Singtan said.


    " You- from when did we start keeping secrets?" Yutang asked.


    " I don''t know." Singtan said before walking away.


    ¡­..


    Li n base.


    Simon woke up with a throbbing pain in his head and back. His half n.a.k.e.d body felt numb and super cold.


    When Simon tried to get up, he realised that he had been sleeping in a big block of ice for God knows how many hours.


    Struggling to get down, he noticed big metal chains clutched on his legs and hands.


    Just then the door opened and Mike started walking inside along with a few other men.


    " Tch Tch no point trying Simon, there is no way you can escape this." Mike said before pulling a chair.


    Gesturing his men to pull him down, Mike said," Why don''t you just sit and enjoy the few minutes that you have in your hand."


    " You''ll pay for this." Simon said in a low voice.


    Mike let out a heartugh and said," You gotta be kidding me douchebag. Pay? Like seriously? Your whole body has turned purple and here I am ready to inject and kill you with that especially made for you Mike''s poison and-"


    " Poison?" Simon murmured.


    Mike gasped and said," Ahh forgive me, I never told you about this right? Ohh let me just exin. Of course you deserve to know about something that is going to kill you."

 Chapter 499: Lucky

    Wearing his gloves, Mike said," Now nothing will happen okay? As soon as inject this, you will start sweating. After a second, you''ll feel a sharp pain in your chest, difficulty in breathing, pain all over your body, heart palpitations, blood oozing out of your ears, nose and mouth, migraine attacks and finally you''ll die because of a heart attack. Oh oh and your liver will start bleeding too and your bones will start melting. Tch Tch what an easy death for a despicable person like you."


    Simon widened his eyes when he heard that," You cannot do that, it''s wrong to poison."


    " Ahh the person who mercilessly kills people is actually scared now? Tch Tch." Mike said before gesturing the men to take out the poison stored tube.


    " You see this dirty green liquid Simon? It took me a month to create that. I had to take help from so many people. It was a tedious task. But don''t worry, this poison will not disappoint you. It will kill you within a few seconds." Mike said.


    Gesturing the men who hold him in a ce, Mike said," Easy death right? Well, though you don''t deserve an easy death but we still have to kill you."


    Simon''s face turned pale when he saw Mike walking towards him.


    Injecting the poison inside his body, Mike patted Simon''s shoulders and said," It was never nice meeting you Simon but it feels nice after killing you." Before walking out of the room.


    As soon as the poison entered his body, Simon''s could feel his body sweating profoundly. His heartbeat started increasing and he could feel sharp pain all over his body.


    Clutching onto his hair, Simon groaned in pain. His whole body was aching.


    Thumping onto his chest, Simon tried to ease himself but nothing happened.


    Within a few seconds, Simon copsed on the ground. He could feel warm liquid flowing out his ears and nose.


    Looking upwards, Simon took heavy breaths to catch some air but he couldn''t.


    When he tried to ball his hand into a fist, he could hear the sound of his cracking bones.


    Soon his body lost all its strength and he couldn''t even lift his pinky.


    After scheming for almost his entire life, what did Simon get? A painful death?


    Now that he was just a few seconds away from death, Simon wondered if everything that he had done in his life was worth it or not.


    He could''ve easily chosen to lead a happy life with the only woman he had loved with all his heart, his first wife Elsa but he didn''t. He chose to follow his father''s footsteps and now here he was lying on the floor all alone.


    Simon mocking smiled at himself. What was the point of regretting now when everything was over? He had ruined his life and now was getting something that he deserved.


    Soon his vision turned blurry. Simon blinked several times when he saw his first wife standing in front of him with a beautiful smile on her face. He then started hallucinating about the special moments that he had spent with her.


    Soon Simon started vomiting blood and slowly closed his eyes promising himself that in his next life, he will never repeat the same mistake and will live a better life.


    ...


    Li Mansion.


    When Singtan, Mike and Yutang entered the Li Mansion, all thedies were sitting in the living room happily chatting amongst themselves.


    " Ahh, here they are." Mother Li said.


    " Mom how is Father?" Singtan asked.


    " He is okay now but I think you should check on your grandpa first." Mother Li.


    " Huh stop making fun of me." Grandpa Li shouted from the dining table.


    " Stop talking and concentrate. I want all of them today." Grandma Li shouted.


    " What is going on?" Mike asked.


    Yixi chuckled and said," Well, Grandpa is writing love letters for grandma."


    After returning back, Grandma Li took out all the letters which she had safely kept inside a box and tore it into several pieces and asked Grandpa Li to write love letters for her again.


    " Serves you right grandpa." Singtan shouted.


    " Boys why don''t you take your wife''s inside the room and rest for a while. I''ll prepare dinner and call you all out." Mother Li said.


    " Mom let me help you." Ming said.


    " Ah no need of that, I''ll manage. You should go and rest darling." Mother Li said.


    " We can help Grandma." Samuel and Ben shouted before rushing towards mother Li.


    Mother Li''s face brightened up when she saw the cheeky smile of the two cute little boys.


    After meeting Samuel and hearing what had happened with him, Mother Li started loving and caring about the little boy too much.


    " Okay, you both can be my assistant for the day." Mother Li said.


    " First both of you should go and change your clothes and after thate down and help grandma." Singtan said.


    Ben and Samuel nodded their heads and rushed upwards.


    " Be careful kids. Don''t run on the stairs." Grandma Li shouted.


    " Ming isn''t he that small kid from the event?" Yixi asked.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Yes."


    " What is he doing here? Doesn''t he have any guardian or parents?" Anna said.


    Ming shook her head and said," He has no one."


    " Ah that is sad." Yixi said.


    " Go and take some rest everyone. I''ll go check on what your grandpa is writing." Grandma Li said before walking towards the dining table.


    After Mike and Yutang left along with their wife''s, Mother Li said," Singtan I-"


    Cutting her off, Singtan said," I know what you are thinking. I''ll let you know soon."


    Satisfied with her son''s words, Mother Li entered the kitchen.


    " Ming let''s go upstairs." Singtan said.


    ¡­.


    Inside the room.


    After telling Ming everything about Stephen, Singtan said," I''ll settle down everything by tomorrow."


    Ming sighed and said," I feel sorry for the girl."


    " Hmm I asked someone to run a background check on Del. She is really hard working girl. Whatever she used to earn from Beck Enterprise was sufficient to only pay her father''s hospital bills and pay her brothers education expenses." Singtan said.


    Pausing for a while, Singtan said," Del reminds me of how Rose was when I first met her. Rose used to behave exactly like how Del is behaving right now. I just want to help her go through this."


    " Hmm, you are too kind Mr Li and I love this kind side of yours." Ming said.


    Pausing for a while, Ming said," Rose was very lucky that she found you and Quin and now Del is lucky too but I will consider myself the luckiest amongst everyone because I married you."


    " I am lucky that I found you." Singtan said.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 500: Consider yourself lucky

    Li Mansion.


    After having dinner, Mike and Yutang left the mansion along with their wife''s.


    After coaxing Ming to sleep, Singtan entered his study room where Zihao and Zechan were waiting for him.


    ¡­.


    Inside the study.


    " Where is Songpa?" Singtan asked.


    " In his apartment." Zechan said.


    " Hmm did you retrieve the doc.u.ments?" Singtan asked.


    Han Zihao nodded his head and said," Yes Sir, it turns out that Stephen and started his illegal activities since a really long time and he had also started convincing the shareholders of Beck Enterprise to kick Charles Beck out of the chairman position. We have enough proof to send Stephen Beck to jail for a lifetime."


    " Hmm did you talk to police?" Singtan asked.


    Zechan nodded his head and said," Yes Boss, he will be at our base by morning."


    " Great, both of you should go home and get some rest." Singtan said.


    Pausing for a while, Singtan said," Zihao did you ask someone to get Ms Del''s parents here?"


    " They are on the way Boss." Zihao said.


    " Hmm contact Mike and ask him to start Ms Dels father treatment. I will bear all the expenses." Singtan said.


    " Okay Boss."


    " Zechan try to talk to Del and ask her questions about Stephens other activities. I don''t want to leave anything behind which will cause trouble in the future." Singtan said.


    " Boss, Simon''s daughter Kiara is missing." Zechan said.


    " Robbin is trying to find her." Singtan said.


    " En Boss can I stay at the base from today?" Zechan asked.


    " Why? Weren''t you staying with your girlfriend?" Singtan asked.


    Zihao chuckled and said," Boss our Zechan had a breakupst night. His girlfriend was cheating on him. Ahh poor Zechan is now suffering from a heartbreak."


    Zechan frowned and said," I am not heartbroken or sad."


    " Alright you can stay at base. You both can leave now andplete everything by tomorrow morning." Singtan said.


    ¡­.


    Later that night, a big piece of news broke out in the whole country.


    [ The CEO involved in the drug scandal, r.a.p.ed a woman and threatened her to kill her family andtermitted suicide in the jail.]


    [ CEO of an international firmmitted suicide inside the cell.]


    [ CEO found dead inside the cell. A suicide or a murder?]


    When Mike saw the trending news, he raised his eyebrows and called Yutang.


    " Did you see the news?" Mike asked.


    " Uh Huh, Yes I did." Yutang said.


    " Do you think it''s Singtan?" Mike asked.


    Yutang sighed and said," I am having the same feeling too."


    " I heard that there is a secret meeting early in the morning tomorrow in our base." Mike said.


    " Who told you that?" Yutang asked.


    " I heard." Mike said.


    " So?" Yutang asked.


    Mike smiled and said," Let''s go and surprise everyone."


    ¡­..


    Li base.


    Stephen Beck woke up when he felt someone poking him with a sharp object.


    Slowly opening his eyes, Stephen screamed when he saw a young man sitting on the floor with his legs crossed drawing something with a de on his bare stomach.


    Tilting his head, Songpa pouted his lips and said," I couldn''tplete my drawing. Comee sleep for some more time so that I canplete this."


    " This is my stomach not a canvas and are you crazy? Who does something like this?" Stephen shouted before dragging his body several meters away from Songpa.


    The man standing in front of him was emitting dangerous vibes which was bringing shivers down his spine and Stephen wasn''t liking it.


    Songpa cheekily smiled and said," People often call me crazy and I am okay with it. But crazy isn''t the correct word to use. I am actually a beast or a monster who wants nothing but to have his hands covered with your blood."


    Pausing for a while, Songpa said," You are lucky that I am not allowed to touch you otherwise you wouldn''t have an ear or an eye by now. Ahh you know how tempted I am feeling since I saw your beautiful yet creepy grey eyes?" Picking up a sharp thick needle kind of thing, Songpa brought it near Stephens eyes and said," I am so tempted to just prick them and then pluck it out of your socket but I won''t."


    Pacing the sharp object back, Songpa said," Again, consider yourself lucky."


    Stephen shivered when he heard Songpa''s dangerous words. He would feel Songpa''s burning re all over his body.


    " Let me out of here." Stephen shouted.


    " What''s the rush Mr Beck?" Singtan asked before entering the room along with Zihao.


    " You- so you are the one who kidnapped me. This is illegal." Stephen shouted.


    Singtan let out augh and said," Songpa go outside."


    Songpa nodded his head and left.


    Gesturing Zihao to lock the door, Singtan sat on a chair and said," Stephen you are already dead for the public and your family members of course. So everything is legal now."


    Stephen frowned and asked," What do you mean?"


    " Ahh let me show you." Singtan said before gesturing Zihao to show him the tab.


    Stephen is widened his eyes in shock when he saw the trending news.


    " This- I am alive. How can they- this? What did you do?" Stephen shouted.


    Rubbing his ears, Singtan said," Tch Tch Stop shouting."


    " Let me go." Stephen shouted.


    Singtan smirked and said," Yes, I will let you go if you tell me where your father is."


    " He is in the Beck Mansion in US." Stephen said.


    Singtan let out a heartyugh and said," You gotta be kidding me Stephen. You still have the cheek to lie to me?"


    Stephen frowned and asked," What do you mean?"


    " I am not talking about Charles Beck, I am talking about your biological father Horus." Singtan said.


    Stephens expression turned pale when he heard that," How do you-"


    " Know? There are many things I know but let''s not get into that for now. I want to know where your father Horus is." Singtan said.


    Stephen shook his head and said," I don''t know where he is."


    " Tch Tch lie again." Singtan said.


    " Why are you after Horus?" Stephen asked. It had been years since anyone had taken his father''s name.


    " I know someone whom Horus owes something really very big." Singtan said.


    Stephen frowned and asked," What do you mean?"


    Singtan smiled and said," Twelve years ago, Horus brutally murmured an innocent family and also spoiled the life of an innocent seven year old boy. Now after twelve years, the boy is here to collect the debts that Horus owes him."

 Chapter 501: Deep blue sea

    The Beck n was originated in country S by Charles Beckste father George Beck butter Charles shifted the entire base to the US for better resources and more power.


    During their stay in country S, the Beck n had their hands stained with the blood of thousands of innocent people.


    Charles Beck was a ruthless man but a hundred times more ruthless than him was his right hand, Horus Gobez.


    Horus Gobez was like the second boss of Beck n after Charles. Horus did many dirty things behind Charles back and hooking up with Charles'' only mistress was one of them.


    When the Beck n was in country S, it was about Horus that Songpa''s father had found something really dirty and secretive. And it was Horus who had killed the entire Lui family leaving little Songpa behind to face the crazy world all by himself until Singtan found him.


    Several years back when Singtan had found Songpa and heard about what had happened with him, he had immediately asked someone to investigate about the entire matter.


    As it had happened several years back, Singtan had to wait for almost a year to get the entire report and by the time he came to know that the Beck n was involved in the Lui family murder case, it was toote as the Beck n had already left the underworld and Horus was nowhere to be found.


    Though Singtan did not have any lead with him, he still kept on trying and trying and then one day he got some news about Horus having a son.


    Since Charles Beck had a family of his own, he couldn''t spend his entire time with his mistress so he used to ask Horus to apany his mistress whenever he wasn''t around.


    After spending almost the entire day together, Horus and Charles mistress started developing feelings for each other and also started sharing a physical rtionship and that is how Stephen Beck came into the world.


    Charles Beck mistook Stephen as his son and took him away after his mistress was brutally killed by his enemies. After the death of Stephens mother, Horus disappeared too.


    But Singtans sources told him that Horus and Stephen were in constant touch with each other and were plotting against Charles Beck since a really long time.


    The amount of blinded trust and love that Charles had for his self-proimed illegitimate son made it easier for the father and son duo to take advantage of him.


    After trying to hunt Horus down for several years, Singtan finally got a very important and close lead of Horus being seen in the US.


    Singtan was nning to directly go and hunt him down with Sebastian and Yufans help but when he heard about the Beck Enterprise trying to vouch for country S, Singtan decided to wait a bit longer and see what happens.


    If he could lure Horus out of his den on his own, why create chaos troubling so many people by starting search operations?


    Things became even more pleasing and inclined when Leonardo Beck came looking for him.


    Singtan actually helped Leo so that he could get Stephen into his gasped which was the only key which would help him get his hands to Horus.


    If people would hear all of this, they would think that he is creating unnecessary trouble and chaos. Everyone had forgotten about what had happened twelve years ago but Singtan knew that Songpa hadn''t.


    Though he acted all fine and happy, Singtan knew how badly he wanted to get his hands on the people who killed his family.


    Singtan wanted to hunt down Horus for Songpa. He just wanted to handover Horus to him and let him do whatever he wanted to without restricting him.


    ¡­.


    " So Where is he?" Singtan asked.


    Pausing for a while, Singtan said," You have five minutes to decide because if you don''t tell me where Horus is right now, I''ll call that boy back again and leave him alone with you inside this room for several hours so that he can draw all over your body."


    Stephen widened his eyes in shock and shouted," No no not him not him. I''ll tell you where he is, I''ll tell you."


    Singtan raised his eyebrows waiting for Stephen to spill out information about Horus.


    " He is in California. I can write down the entire address for you." Stephen said.


    When Zihao gave Stephen a pen and paper, he wrote the address before giving it to Singtan.


    Giving Zihao a meaningful re, Singtan said," If this information is wrong, don''t me me for being ruthless." before walking out.


    ¡­.


    Outside.


    " Take a team and bring Horus here as soon as possible." Singtan said.


    " Okay Boss, I''ll leave right away." Zihao said.


    " Hmm take Zechan with you and be extra careful. Sedate him or feed him with some kind of drugs and get him here." Singtan said.


    " Okay Boss." Zihao said.


    ¡­.


    Inside the waiting room.


    When Singtan entered the room, Mike and Yutang were waiting for him.


    " What are you both doing here?" Singtan asked.


    " Shouldn''t we ask you that?" Mike said.


    " Yes Singtan What are you doing here?" Yutang asked.


    " I had some unfinished business here." Singtan said.


    " So you are not gonna tell us?" Mike asked.


    " Later. Mike let''s go baby shopping today." Singtan said. He wanted to buy things for his would be daughter since a really long time but hadn''t had a chance to do so but now since everything was fine and nearly stable, he could freely shop for his would be daughter.


    " I have an important surgery today." Mike said.


    " I''ll go alone then." Singtan said.


    " What are you nning to do with Junjop?" Yutang asked.


    Singtan chuckled and said," Well grandpa wants to throw him in the middle of a sea alive."


    " You gotta be kidding me." Mike said.


    " He has already taken Junjop with him." Singtan said.


    ...


    Helping Junjop take off the seat belt, Grandpa Li said," You were my best friend once and I really did love you a lot friend but after what you did with Be and so many other people, I just hate you."


    Pausing for a while, Grandpa Li said," I know somewhere or the other it was my mistake for not clearing things with Quanci back then but I don''t regret it, at least not anymore. How could I let the love of my life get married to someone like you?"


    Junjop could hear everything that Grandpa Li was telling him but he couldn''t say anything.


    " Sir we are there." The pilot said.


    Taking off Junjops seatbelt, Grandpa Li said," I hope we don''t meet at all in our next life and may you rot in hell." Before gesturing his men to throw him out of the chopper into the deep blue sea.


    Junjop screamed in his heart when the men pushed him down the chopper.


    As soon as his body touch the cold salty water, his body started sinking down and down. As Junjops body was paralysed, he couldn''t struggle nor could he do anything.


    When the salty water entered his mouth and nose, Junjop could feel his chest getting heavier and vision turning blurry.


    Slowly and steadily, his body kept on sinking deep down the dark and cold sea until Junjop closed his eyes and dozed off into a deep sleep which wouldst forever.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 502: Our baby deserves all of this

    Li base.


    " Zihao when is your flight?" Singtan asked.


    " In the evening sir." Zihao said.


    " Good, you are going to apany me for baby shopping." Singtan said before getting up.


    " Hey we aren''t done talking." Mike said.


    Straightening his suit, Singtan said," Talking is not important but shopping for my baby is."


    " You''ve be mean." Yutang said.


    Singtan smiled and said," I have always been like this my friend." Before walking out of the base along with Zihao.


    ¡­.


    Baby store.


    The employees were rushing here and there when the almighty Li Singtan entered their store.


    The manager of the store quickly came rushing towards him and politely greeted him," Good morning Mr Li, it''s a pleasure to have you here."


    Singtan slightly nodded and said," I want to buy everything that a baby requires."


    " Ah sure sir. What is it? A baby girl or boy?" The manager asked.


    With a straight face, Singtan said," I don''t know yet but I feel it''s a girl."


    Manager "-"


    Zihao "-"


    " En boss, I think we should do this after little Li is born. I mean what if you buy everything thinking it is a girl and you actually have a boy?" Zihao said.


    Singtan narrowed his eyes and asked," You want me to have a boy Zihao?"


    " Anything can happen Boss." Zihao said.


    " No I want a daughter. Show me everything that a baby girl will need." Singtan said.


    The store manager nodded his head started giving Singtan a tour all over the store.


    Pointing towards the soft toy section, Singtan said," Pack all of these."


    The manager widened his eyes in shock when he heard that. There were more than 50 pieces soft toys in that section.


    " Mr Li Everything?" The store manager asked.


    Singtan frowned and said," Don''t make me repeat."


    The manager gulped in fear and quickly gestured his employees to pack them.


    Singtan bought everything that the manger said a newborn would need. A baby monitor, diaper changing table, cloth diapers, a whole carton of unscented baby wipes, a baby bathtub, hooded baby towels and so many other things.


    Singtan decided to by the baby productster on after consulting an expert or Anna. He had to make sure that the baby product wouldn''t harm his little one at all.


    After buying almost everything from the store, Singtan finally started looking for some really cute baby clothes for his daughter.


    His eyes brightened when he saw cute little clothes hanging on the racks.


    After selecting everything that he thought would look cute on his daughter, Singtan also picked up a few baby boy clothes just in case they have one.


    Taking out his ck card, Singtan gave it to manager and said," Make sure you pack them carefully."


    The manager vigorously nodded his head and left.


    Zihao sighed when he saw a half empty store. His boss had really gone overboard with his baby shopping.


    ¡­..


    Li Mansion.


    Ming was busy eating some fruits when the guards started bringing big bags inside the mansion.


    " What is all this?" Ming asked.


    " Thisdy boss is-"


    Just then Singtan entered and said," Keep it right there."


    The guards kept everything and left.


    Ming gasped when she saw uncountable number of shopping bags on the floor.


    Making his way towards her, Singtan sat down beside her and said," I went for baby shopping today."


    Ming helplessly shook her head and said," You call this shopping Singtan? It seems like you bought the entire store." Before grabbing a bag.


    " Ahhh why did you buy so many clothes?" Ming asked taking out a cute pink frock from the bag.


    Singtan scratched his head and said," They all looked super cute so I bought everything."


    " Don''t tell me there is more?" Ming asked.


    When Singtan shook and nodded his head at the same time, Ming grabbed another bag.


    She took a deep breath when she saw clothes stuffed into it.


    Grabbing another bag, Ming smacked Singtans arm and said," Are you crazy? Why did you buy so many clothes? Don''t you know how fast babies grow? And why did you buy everything for a baby girl? What if we have a boy?"


    " I bought for a baby boy too." Singtan said while trying to look for it.


    " I hope you did not buy a crib." Ming said while carefully folding the clothes.


    Singtan shook his head and said," No."


    " Good because father has already ordered a crib." Ming said.


    Looking at the pool of bags, Ming sighed and said," All this is too much Singtan."


    " Too much? It''s the Li Singtans baby okay? Our baby deserves much more than this. This is nothing." Singtan said.


    " Don''t think too highly of yourself. You are going to spoil the baby after it is born." Ming said.


    Caressing her baby bump, Singtan said," Our baby deserves all of this." Before giving Ming a quick peck on her lips.


    ¡­..


    US, Beck Mansion.


    " You ungrateful brat how could you kill your brother?" Charles Beck shouted.


    " I killed him? Seriously father? Don''t you follow the news? Your dearest sonmitted suicide after being caught while taking drugs and also rapped his assistant." Leo said.


    " Stephen can never do such a thing." Charles Beck said.


    Leo chuckled and said," Ahh but unfortunately he did."


    " I know you did something." Charles Beck shouted.


    Leo chuckled and asked," Even if I did, what is the point shouting? Isn''t everything over now? Your dear son is dead anyway."


    " You-"


    Just then Hannah Beck came down with her luggage.


    Taking the luggage from his mother''s hand, Leo said," You always loved and cared about your illegitimate son more than Dina and me. You gave all your possessions to your illegitimate son, I did not say anything. You have always treated Dina and me unfairly but I still never uttered a word because I knew a day woulde when I will get a chance to fight back and take back everything that was actually supposed to legally fall into our hands and I finally got one."


    Grabbing his mothers hand, Leo started walking outside saying," I''ll see you in country S for the board meeting Mr Beck."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 503: He kicked me first

    To be on the safer side, Leo had arranged for the board meeting to be held in country S.


    The sudden death of the CEO created an uproar in the entire Beck empire.


    From the very beginning, the board members had always considered Leo as the most capable candidate for the CEO position. If not for Charles Beck''s stubbornness and powers, Stephen would''ve never gotten the opportunity to be the CEO of Beck Enterprise.


    Now that Stephen was dead, the path had beenpletely cleared for Leo and not even Charles Beck could stop him from bing the CEO.


    After taking the CEO''s position, Leo was nning to shift the main headquarters of Beck Enterprise to country S and settle down in country S.


    He also took his mother with him because Leo did not want any kind of connection with his father.


    .....


    Li Mansion.


    Early in the morning, Singtan woke up when he received a call from Zihao.


    " Sir we found him." Zihao said.


    Singtan smirked and said," Good, I''ll be waiting for you all." Before hanging up the call.


    Taking a deep breath, Singtan snuggled closer towards his wife and caressed her baby bump.


    Dealing with Horus and Stephen was thest thing that Singtan had to do.


    After handing over Horus to Songpa, Singtan had decided to take a leave from office and stay with his wife at home until she gave birth.


    As Ming was about to step into her 34th week of her pregnancy, she couldn''t move around much and needed someone to help her.


    Just then, Ming smacked Singtans hand away and said," Don''t press my stomach like that and help me up."


    " Where do you want to go?" Singtan asked while helping her get done from the bed.


    " I have to pee. The baby surely thinks that my dder is some kind of a squeeze toy." Ming said before walking towards the washroom.


    " Be careful honey." Singtan said.


    After sometime, Quin knocked at their door and asked," Big brother, can Ie in?"


    When Singtan opened the door, Quin was standing in front of him with two bags which surely had baby products in them.


    " I happened to pass a really cool baby store in US. So I bought a few things for my niece or nephew." Quin said before passing the bags to Singtan.


    " Hmmm it''s okay." Singtan said.


    Quin rolled his eyes and said," your wee."


    " What are you doing here inside my room early in the morning?" Singtan asked.


    " Well, I wanted to talk to you about Samuel." Quin said.


    Pausing for a while, Quin said," Well, Rose and I mutually decided that we are willing to adopt Samuel if all the family members agree with us. I mean Samuel is a very sweet boy and we don''t want him to feel lonely and live a life of an orphan. He and Ben are also getting along quite well and Rose seriously likes Samuel a lot and she was saying that there is no way she is letting him stay in an orphanage. But of course if you guys think that it''s not appropriate then-"


    Singtan smiled and said," Mother wanted either of us to adopt him. Initially I was nning to talk to Ming about it because you already have Ben to take care of."


    " Ben and Sam are of the same age so it would be nice if they stay together all the time. They won''t need anyone else after that. Since sister-inw is about to give birth, she has to focus on the little one more whereas Rose was saying that it would be easier to take care of both of them together. I think it would be nice if Rose and I adopt him." Quin said.


    Singtan nodded his head," It doesn''t matter whether you adopt him or I do, in the end he is going to be a Li."


    Quin smiled and nodded his head," Big Brother I need your help with this adoption thing."


    Singtan nodded his head and said," I have already started the procedure. It will be done soon."


    " Sam will be joining Ben''s kindergarten soon. I have made all the arrangements." Quin said.


    Patting Quin''s chest, Singtan said," You are doing a great thing Quin. All you have to do is give me a cute little niece whom I can dote on."


    Quin chuckled and said," Well I am on it." Rose and Quin had been trying to have a baby since quite some time. Though Quin still felt that Ben and Sam were more than enough, Rose still wanted to have a daughter.


    ¡­..


    Glory Regency.


    Helping him fix his tie, Beth asked," Why sote?"


    Songpa shook his head and said," I have no idea. Boss told me toe to the base neatly dressed."


    " If big brother has called you then maybe it''s something really very important." Beth said.


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Songpa asked," Will you be okay alone? I don''t know how long I will be gone maybe I won''te back tonight. I can drop you off at Brother Peters ce."


    Beth thought for a while and said," Let''s not trouble them sote at night. I''ll be fine, don''t worry about me so much."


    " Ahh, how can I not worry after leaving my beautiful at home alone for an entire night?" Songpa said.


    Beth chuckled and smacked his arm," How dramatic Mr boyfriend."


    Kissing her forehead, Songpa said," I will go now. If anything happens, you will immediately call out for the guards who are standing outside and call me okay?"


    Giving him peck on his lips, Beth said," Okay Boss."


    ...


    Li base.


    Patting Zihaos shoulder, Singtan said," You did a great job Zihao."


    Zihao smiled and said," Thank you Boss."


    " Where is Zechan?" Singtan asked.


    " He has taken Ms Dels father and brother to the hospital." Zihao said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Let''s go and greet our guest."


    ¡­.


    Inside the cell.


    A man was lying on the ground, groaning in pain.


    His legs were chained and he had a knife plunged in his right foot.


    Singtan chuckled and asked," Who did that?"


    " Boss he tried to kick me first." Zihao said gritting his teeth.

 Chapter 504: Biggest mistake

    Singtan sighed and said," Take that knife out first, you know Songpa doesn''t like when someone touches his toys before him."


    Zihao nodded his head and quickly pulled the knife out of Horus'' feet which made him scream and groan in pain.


    Earlier when Zihao and the other men were escorting Horus inside the cell, Horus kept on struggling and kicked Zihao really very hard down there. Luckily his tools were intact but Zihao couldn''t stop himself from stabbing the man on his right foot.


    Grabbing a chair, Singtan sat in front of Horus and said," Finally after so many years of waiting we finally meet Mr Horus."


    Horus frowned that the devilish yer handsome man sitting in front of him.


    " Who are you?" Horus asked.


    Singtan chuckled and said," Well, I am someone who has been looking for you since a really long time."


    Horus frowned deeper when he heard that. There were many people who were looking for him and were after his life because he had offended them in one way or the other when he was working for the Beck n but surprisingly, he did not remember offending the young man sitting in front of him.


    " I don''t remember offending you. Forget about offending I don''t even remember meeting you." Horus said.


    Singtan smiled and said," Mr Gobez Really has a very nice memory."


    Pausing for a while, Singtan said," Yes indeed you did not meet in the past and this is the first time we are meeting but there is someone whom you did."


    " What do you mean?" Horus asked.


    " Zihao, send Songpa in." Singtan said.


    After sometime, Songpa entered the cell along with Zihao.


    Songpa narrowed his eyes when he saw a very familiar person sitting on the floor right in front of his big boss.


    Songpa smirked and his hands itching to do what he was best at.


    Twelve years. He had been looking for this man for twelve years.


    Songpa could never forget the side profile of the man who killed his parents and the face of that person who killed his sister Jil right in front of his eyes. Though Songpa was just seven years old at that time but he still remembered their faces clearly.


    Though the man sitting in front of him had be older and even had a few grey hair but Songpa knew he was one of them.


    After joining the Li n, Songpa tried to find the real reason and culprit behind his family''s never solved mysterious murder case and that is the time someone showed him Horus'' photo and told him that he was one of them.


    Songpa tried very hard to find Horus but didn''t. He didn''t want to trouble Singtan with this because Singtan had already done so much for him that he would never be able to repay.


    After Songpa met Beth, he decided to let his past go and concentrate on making his future bright and happy along with Beth. He stopped everything and asked his appointed men toe back but now that Horus was sitting in front of him, would he let him go? The answer is obviously a big NO.


    Pointing towards Songpa, Singtan asked," You see that young man standing there? Do you know who is he?"


    Staring at Songpa for quite some time, Horus shook his head and said," I don''t know."


    " Twelve years ago, you brutally murdered the entire family of a spy who managed to capture something indecent about you, am I right?" Singtan asked.


    Horus widened his eyes in shock and asked," You- how do you know about that?"


    Singtan let out augh and said," You murmured the entire innocent family and thought that you would be able to escape? How foolish."


    Pausing for a while, Singtan said," You brutally murmured the entire family of four leaving behind a the youngest member of the family to suffer, am I right?"


    Yes, Horus did remember killing the entire Lui family twelve years ago.


    Harry Lui was an undercover spy who had somehow managed to capture the human trafficking and smuggling of organs that the Beck n had been doing since a really long time. Left with no other choice, they had to murder the entire family leaving no trace behind which would get them into troubleter.


    Horus also remembered one of his colleagues had asked to spare the life of a little boy who was a part of that family. Seeing that the boy was too small and looked innocent, Horus decided toply with his friend and left the little boy untouched.


    But all of this was supposed to be one of the deepest and darkest secrets of the Beck n which Horus thought had been buried along with the existence of the Beck n, how did the man sitting in front of him know about this?


    " How do you know all this?" Horus asked.


    Leaning against the chair, Singtan said," Your first mistake, killing the innocent members of the Lui family. There was no point killing the entire family who actually did not know what was happening. If you wanted, you could''ve just threatened Harry Lui and would give in because he was a family man but you chose to be ruthless and used the unrealistic and old fashioned underworld methods which I really don''t like and approved."


    Pausing for a while, Singtan continued," Your second mistake was to help Charles Beck with his illegal businesses and so many other activities which killed uncountable numbers of innocent souls."


    Leaning closer, Singtan said," And do you know what your biggest mistake is?"


    Pausing for a while, Singtan smiled and said," Leaving that little boy of the Lui family behind thinking that he could do nothing."


    Horus shivered when he the devilish smile in Singtans face and wondered what his words exactly meant?


    Was he the little boy for the Lui family who twelve yearster wanted to take his revenge?


    But Horus was sure that when he killed the Lui family, that little boy was surely just six to seven years old and now after twelve years if the boy was alive he shouldn''t be more than twenty years old. But the man from which Horus was getting irie vibes was definitely five to six years older. So ording to him, there was no way he could be that little Lui boy.

 Chapter 505: Let me get my tools

    " You-" Horus widened his eyes in shock when her realised something.


    Turning towards Songpa, Horus asked," You-you are that little Lui guy?"


    When Songpa gave Horus an evil smirk, Horus felt chills running down his spine. Somehow Horus felt that the Lui gift was much more dangerous and vicious than the young man sitting right in front of him.


    " Your greatest mistake was leaving him behind. But I am d that you did and now he will be the death of you." Singtan said.


    Turning towards Songpa, Singtan said," Come here."


    Songpa cheekily smiled and rushed towards Songpa.


    Patting his head, Singtan said," He is all yours. You can do anything you want to, no restrictions."


    " No restrictions at all?" Songpa asked.


    Singtan chuckled and said," Yes, no restrictions at all."


    Songpa quickly got up and said," I''ll go get my tools." Before rushing out of the room.


    After Songpa left, Singtan got up and said," It was nice meeting you Mr Horus. I hope you will have a wonderful time with my little brother."


    " Wait, where are you going? Let me go." Horus shouted.


    Singtan stopped and asked," Okay, I''ll think about letting me go if you tell me who that other man was."


    " It was Chirus but he is long dead." Horus said.


    " Tch Tch too bad that your friend is dead now you have to suffer alone." Singtan said before walking out.


    Zihao frowned and said," Stop making noise and wait for our Songpa patiently." Before following Singtan.


    ¡­..


    Beck Enterprise.


    Wearing a grey pencil skirt and white blouse, Dina had her hair tied into a neat bun when she entered the premises of the new Beck Enterprise. She was also wearing a simple moon shaped diamond ne and earrings which made her look her pretty attractive. Not to forget about the big diamond engagement ring which did not go unnoticed by the shareholders and other board members.


    People started whispering amongst themselves wondering who the young woman was. They had never seen her during any banquets and parties that were thrown by the Beck Enterprise in the past. And now when they saw her during a very important board meeting, they could not help but randomly guess her Identity.


    When Charles Beck saw her daughter, he raised his eyebrows. He narrowed his eyes when he saw a ring on her finger.


    He knew she was that Sebastian Wu but weren''t they just dating? Where did this ringe from?


    Dina saw her father yet chose to ignore her. Walking towards her mother, Dina gave her a hug.


    Hannah''s eyes watered when she saw her daughter.


    Wiping her tears away, Dina said," Lets cry together after the meeting Okay?"


    Hannah chuckled and nodded her head.


    When Dina gave Leo a smile, Leo got up and said," Good morning to everyone present here. Firstly I would like to introduce you all my little sister Dina Beck who is also a board member and a shareholder. I would also like to thank you all foring all the way here to attend this very important meeting."


    Pausing for a while, Leo said," I know everyone is sad and is currently grieving over the death of our capable CEO and my brother Mr Stephen Beck. Unfortunate events happened which forced my dear fatherlike big brother tomit suicide inside the jail." Before wiping away his non-existing tears.


    Dina rolled her eyes when she saw her brothers so unrealistic acting.


    " But we cannot just sit and mourn over his death. We have a big empire to run and also are responsible to feed thousands of employees who are currently working under us. So we all are gathered here to look for someone who can take over my brother position and take Beck Enterprise to new heights." Leo said.


    " You all have a tab in front of you and on the screen is disyed the names and pictures of the candidates whom we think is suitable for the position. So please do us a favour by helping us choose." Leo said before clicking on his name.


    Charles Beck frowned and intentionally pressed on a random person''s name. He never wanted Leo to take over the position and he was still determined not to let him take over until he can.


    Leo''s lips curled upwards as he said," We will have the results disyed on the screen in a minute."


    After sometime, the results were disyed on the screen.


    Out of forty board members, 39 voted for Leonardo Beck leaving one.


    Dina, Hannah and Leo looked at Charles simultaneously. They knew how that person was.


    " Mom is he really our biological dad?" Dina couldn''t help but ask.


    Hannah sighed and said," I too wonder sometime but yes, he is ."


    ¡­.


    After the meeting, Charles Beck dashed out of the room.


    Dina grabbed her mother''s hand and said," Mom let''s go Seb is waiting for us in the parking lot."


    Hannah smiled and nodded her head.


    Meanwhile, Leo punched a number and said," He just left the meeting room."


    ¡­.


    Downstairs.


    As Charles Beck was about to board his car, tworge bulky men carried him away and shoved him into a ck car that was parked not too far away from his.


    " Take him to the base." The man said.


    The chauffeur nodded his head and left.


    ...


    Sebastian straightened his back when he saw Dina and his would be mother-inwing towards him.


    Grabbing Sebastian''s arm, Dina said," Mom, this is Sebastian Wu my fianc¨¦ and Seb this my mother Hannah Beck."


    " It''s nice meeting you Mrs Beck." Sebastian said.


    " Ahh my daughter found himself a handsome young man. And you should call me mother." Hannah said.


    ¡­..


    Li base.


    Tired of screaming and struggling, Horus was quietly sitting on the cold floor when someone opened the door.


    Holding his tool box in his hand, Songpa fixed his necktie before making his way towards his prey.


    Keeping the box on the table, Songpa started wearing his gloves saying," I usually don''t wear gloves but I have started wearing one because I need to hold my girlfriend''s hand everyday and I don''t want to transfer germs to her so I have to wear one."


    Pausing for a while, Songpa said," And when I have my gloves on my grip is not that strong so when I ball your eyes out, I am afraid that I won''t be able to do it in one shot and I have give in another try. I am telling you this in advance becauseter I don''t want youin about your eyes not being pricked or balled out properly okay?"

 Chapter 506: Mercy

    Horus widened his eyes in shock when he heard Songpa''s words. Why would someonein about his eyes not being balled or pricked properly?


    Everything that Songpa was doing was giving Horus a really creepy feeling and he knew that things were going to be tough for him.


    Opening his tool box, Songpa took out a sharp pencil kind of a thing which was made up of iron and said," You see this? This is one of my favourite babies with the help of which I am going to prick your eyes andter" taking out a tool which had a t surface, he continued," ball your pricked eyes out with this. But don''t worry because that will happen muchter because first there are many things that I need to do."


    " Don''t do this please let me go. I willpensate you for what I did to your family back then. I will do whatever you want but please don''t do this." Horus said.


    Songpa let out a mocking smirk and asked," Compensate? How? Can you bring them back to life? Can you? No right?"


    Inching closer, Songpa picked up a de and ced it on Horus'' neck and said," You slitted their neck right? And and" dragging the de all the way to his forehead making sure to dig the de inside his skin while doing that, Songpa continued," You shot her here right?"


    Horus flinched in pain when the sharp de pierced his skin.


    Songpa tilted his head and said," But don''t worry, I won''t give you such an easy death because you don''t deserve it."


    Cheekily smiling, Songpa picked up his favourite plier and said," Now let''s start with the basic once."


    Gesturing the men to hold Horus in one ce, Songpa caught his right hand and said," Ahhh what pretty nails." Before pulling out the his thumb nail.


    " Ahhhhhhh." Horus screamed in pain. He has never felt so much pain in his entire life.


    " Tch Tch I wish you had longer me nails, now I have to first cut your flesh with the de and then pull them out but don''t worry, I know what to do it." Songpa said before pulling out his pinky nail.


    Horus screamed and shouted with all his might, he begged and begged Songpa to let him go but Songpa did not stop. And why would he? He had destroyed a seven years old future and his life without showing any mercy. And now how could he expect Songpa to show mercy on him?


    Songpa was lucky that he found Singtan but what if he didn''t? Would Songpa be still alive if God wouldn''t have blessed him?


    The unexpected encounter with his Big brother saved Songpa''s life and also encouraged and helped him to leave all the bad memories behind and cherish the new once.


    Though Songpa was fine and psychologically stable now but he would never let go of the man who caused everything.


    Songpa could never forget how mercilessly his family members were killed by the man sitting in front of him. And since his big brother had taken so much trouble looking for Horus so that Songpa would get his revenge, how could he not do justice to his big brother''s hard work and efforts?


    After pricking out all the ten fingers and toe nails, Songpa ced Horus'' hand on a table and then chopped off his fingers.


    Horus screamed and shouted in pain. Even the guards who were holding him couldn''t help but shiver in fear when they saw the whole scenario.


    As Horus'' blood sshed all over Songpa''s face, he felt immense pleasure and his heart felt super light. His eyes turned red and tears started rolling down his cheeks.


    After chopping off everything, Songpa pricked both of his eyes and balled them out.


    " Let Go." Songpa said to the guards and as soon as they did that, Horus copsed on the ground.


    cing his tools back, Songpa walked out of the room.


    ¡­.


    After sometime when Zihao entered the room because Singtan had asked him to clear the mess and take care of the body after Songpa was done, he widened his eyes in shock when he saw the miserable condition of the body.


    The body had no fingers and toes. Horus'' tongue, ears and nose was lying on the ground covered in blood and his eyes were rolling on the ground like a ping pong ball.


    Zihao couldn''t help but shiver in irie. Songpa was big psychopath and just like before, Zihao swore to never mess with him.


    ¡­..


    After taking a bath, Songpa entered Singtans office.


    Singtan smiled when he saw Songpa and asked," Happy? Satisfied? And if you are not, I still have a couple of people waiting inside the cell who need to be taken care of."


    With tears in his eyes, Songpa hugged Singtan and said," Thank you, thank you so much big brother."


    Patting Songpa''s head, Singtan said," Silly, you don''t have to thank me."


    Pausing for a while, Singtan said," Now I want you do one thing."


    " What big brother?" Songpa asked.


    Singtan smiled and said," I want you to live a happy life with Beth and stop lingering around your past. Everything is over now. I know you were trying to find Horus since a really long time. Now since you got your revenge and vented out all your anger and frustration on him, I want you to concentrate on your present and future."


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Okay big brother."


    " A girl has left everything and his following your back. She is ready to give up everything and stay with you. So it''s your duty to give her the best and much more than she deserves. Remember something Songpa, a womanpletes a man. Without a loving and caring woman by his side, a man''s life bes worthless. You are lucky that you found Beth so cherish and keep her happy. Both of you have your big sisters and my blessings." Singtan said.


    Songpa smiled and nodded his head.


    " And whenever you want to marry her, youe and tell me okay?" Singtan said.


    Songpa vigorously nodded his head and gave Singtan another tight hug.


    ..

 Chapter 507: Maternity leave

    " Ahh look at you both showering hugs and kisses to each other without us." Mike said.


    " Tch Tch so cruel of you both." Yutang said.


    Singtan chuckled and said," Just when I was wondering where my monkeys were."


    " Go Go Songpa give your other big brothers your sweet hugs too." Singtan said.


    Songpa nodded his head and gave Mike and Yutang a tight hug simultaneously.


    " I will take my leave now, Beth is alone at home." Songpa said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Remember what I said just now."


    Songpa nodded his head and left.


    After Songpa left, Mike smiled and said," So you finally helped Songpa take his revenge en?"


    " My little brother deserves all the happiness in the world." Singtan said.


    Patting Singtans shoulder, Yutang said," This is what is like the most about you my friend. You never leave the hands of the people who are close to you and you are always ready to help."


    Giving Singtan a hug, Mike said," Who would''ve thought that you wanted Stephen Beck for this reason."


    " Seriously it never dawned on me you wanted to lure Stephen out for Songpa." Yutang said.


    " Tch Tch What a scene." Leo said before entering the room along with Sebastian and Yufan.


    " Ahh look another Beck is here to kill his half brother." Yutang said.


    " Half brother? Oh didn''t I tell you all that Stephen Beck isn''t actually a Beck?" Singtan asked.


    Leo widened his eyes in shock and asked," What do you mean?"


    Singtan smiled and said," Stephen is not your father''s son, he is the son of one of your fathers men whom he had asked to protect and apany his mistress when he was not around."


    " Does he know about this?" Leo asked.


    Singtan smirked and asked," What do you think?"


    " Then what are we waiting for? Let me go and give him this fabulous news." Leo said.


    " How are we killing them?" Sebastian asked.


    " Oh so we are killing Charles Beck too?" Mike asked.


    " Wait? Why is Charles Beck here in the first ce? Was this a part of our n?" Yutang asked.


    " Not until Charles Beck hired thugs to murder me." Leo said with a mocking smile on his face. Which Father appoints thugs to kill his own son? Wasn''t Leo a pure Beck and also his legitimate son? Leo understood that may be the old man loved his imed Illegitimate son a lot but that doesn''t mean he wouldn''t flinch to kill his other son. Father''s like Charles Beck deserved no mercy.


    " I don''t know about anything but I want Stephen Beck." Sebastian said while cracking his knuckles. Only he knew how badly he wanted to thrash that guy and beat the shit out of him.


    Leo chuckled and said," I think we just have to tell that old man that his dear son is not his real son and he will die of heartbreak and heart attack right there and then.


    " Do whatever you want. The cells are open and you people are free to use the tools. But I have to go now. My wife wants to eat something spicy so I have to leave before she gets all hyped up and throws me out of the house." Singtan said before walking out of the room.


    " I''ll leave too." Mike said.


    " Me too." Yutang said before following his friends.


    After they left, Zihao entered the room and said," Can you all please do whatever you all want to so that I can get rid of the bodies and go home early?"


    ¡­.


    Li mansion.


    When Singtan entered his room, Grandma was sitting on the ground and massaging Ming''s foot.


    Singtan quickly rushed towards them and asked," Ming what happened? Did you fall down? Did you get hurt?"


    Grandma Li shook her head and said," She is getting leg cramps while sleeping which is very normal so you don''t have to worry."


    " Do you want me to take you to the hospital?" Singtan asked.


    Ming shook her head and said," I am fine."


    " Your legs are swollen. I''ll go get some oil and massage your foot with it." Grandma Li said before getting up.


    " Grandma send the oil up, I''ll do it." Singtan said before taking off his coat.


    Grandma nodded her head and left.


    After grandma left, Singtan helped Ming lie down and said," If you are feeling ufortable, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Ming shook her head and said," I am fine, just feeling but tired."


    Singtan caressed her arm and said," Take some rest."


    Adjusting her position, Ming sighed and said," It''s too difficult to sleep, I mean I feel ufortable in every position. This little one is growing up very fast."


    Singtan frowned and said," Hey you little Li stop troubling my wife." in a gloomy tone before cing his hand on her baby bump.


    As if the little was not happy with his father''s tone, it threw a strong kick telling Singtan not to talk to him that way.


    When Ming felt the strong kick, she smiled and said," The baby is not liking the way you are talking."


    Kissing her baby bump, Singtan said," Stop kicking your father."


    Soon the little thing threw another kick making Singtan chuckle in excitement. He couldn''t wait to see the little creature that they had created together with their love and affection that they have for each other.


    When the maid entered the room with the oil in her hand, Singtan folded his shelves and said," Try to catch some sleep."


    He then poured some oil on his palm and slowly started massaging her swollen legs.


    Singtans heart ached seeing her like this.


    Lightly touching her legs, Singtan asked," Does it hurt?"


    Caressing her stomach, Ming smiled and said," Our child is worth it."


    " I''ll be staying with you 24*7 starting tomorrow." Singtan said.


    Ming chuckled and said," So is Mr Big Boss taking maternity leave?"


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes, I have asked Zihao to take care of everything and to disturb me only if it is something important."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 508: Over

    Li base.


    Stephen woke up when someone poured a bucket of cold water all over him.


    Coughing and gasping to catch a breath when Stephen woke up, his expression turned pale when he saw a certain someone sitting right in front of him rubbing his chin.


    " Sometimes I wonder, why does God make such horrible creatures like you? People like you are just a burden to the society and nothing else." Sebastian said.


    Pausing for a while, Sebastianughed and said," And since you are already dead for the society it is easy for me to kill you."


    Pointing towards Stephen''s hands, he asked," Are these the hands with which you touched my woman? And" pointing towards his eyes, he continued," Are these the dirty eyes with which you see my woman?"


    " Please let me go and I promise I''ll never bother Dina." Stephen said. Right now all he wanted to get out of this ce. He did not care if he had to beg or rub his nose on the dirty ground. He just wanted to be out of this cold and dark and irie ce.


    Throwing his head backwards, Sebastianughed and said," Let you go so that you can r.a.p.e and molest more woman and spoil their lives?"


    Pausing for a while, Sebastian said," You did not even let your little sister go-oh wait you aren''t a Beck so you fantasising about Dina is totally normal for you right?"


    " Forget about Dina, you did not even let the man who treated you a hundred times better than his own son and daughter go. You kept on scheming against his back and was all ready to throw him out if you hadn''t fallen in our tarp." Sebastian said.


    " That man was stupid enough to fall into my trap. He was stupid enough to believe me more than his son and daughter. I just used to stupidity and tried to lure him out. So it isn''t my fault." Stephen said.


    " But still he treated you like his own son though you weren''t but instead of being thankful, you tried to stab his back along with your biological father." Sebastian said.


    " So? So what if he treated me like his son? It is his fault for doing that. I knew since a really long time that he isn''t my father but he was stupid enough to not learn the truth. That stupid man did not even notice that how different I look. I have my father''s eyes but he never ever noticed." Stephen shouted.


    " Because he loved you Stephen." Sebastian said.


    " And I hate him. My mom died because of him. My father cannot walk around freely because Charles Beck forced him to do illegal things in the past and now countless number of people are after his life. Everything happened because of that Charles and I wanted to kill him." Stephen said.


    Sebastian smiled and said," Thanks for saying that." Rubbing his hands together, he said," Now let''s get started."


    ¡­.


    Outside the cell.


    Standing near the door, Charles Beck was leaning against the wall to support himself. The old man hadpletely broken down after hearing everything that Stephen had said.


    Leo, who was standing beside him mockingly smiled. He felt nothing but disgust for his so called biological father.


    " You always ced him before Dina and me. You gave him everything that was supposed to be ours. You abandoned your wife and your kids for him. You were even ready to get me killed for him. Forget about everything else, you did not even believe when Dina cried in front of you saying that Stephen tried to-" Leo stopped mid-way and took a deep breath. He could feel intense emotions building inside him.


    cing his hand on his father''s shoulders, Leo said," No matter what you are Father. Though we don''t have the father and son bond between us but still it''s against my mothers ethics and upbringing if I do anything bad to you. I cannot kill you Father neither can I curse you. I just hope you have realised where you went wrong. Don''t bothering after us because none of us will forgive you." before walking away.


    As Charles Beck saw Leo''s retreating back, his vision became blurry. Tears started rolling down his cheeks which never stopped.


    Sitting on the floor, he kept on crying for a really really long time regretting over everything that he had done. But it was toote for regrets. He had already lost everything that he had.


    ¡­


    After driving himself out of the Li n, Leo straightaway drove towards Rushi entertainments.


    Daina was getting ready to leave when her assistant told her that she had a visitor.


    After knowing who it was, she thought for a while before letting him in.


    " How is your wound?" Leo asked.


    cing her stuff inside her bag, Daina asked," What do you want Mr Beck?"


    Leo chuckled and said," Mr Beck sounds so weird when you say it Daina."


    " If there is nothing, I''ll take my leave." Daina said before walking towards the door.


    Just then Leo caught her wrist and pulled her towards himself and said," I am here to talk to you babe."


    Gesturing her assistant to leave, Daina mockingly smiled and asked," What? Are you here to tell me how different we are and how we can never be together again?"


    Months ago, Daina had gone for a long vacation in the US to freshen her mind and that is the time she met Leonardo Beck through amon friend. They started catching up and unexpectedly clicked quite well.


    For the two months that she was in the US, Daina had spent each and every day with him and eventually had fallen for him really very hard. But when she confessed her feelings to Leo, he straightaway denied saying that they were poles apart and nothing could ever happen between them. He also said that he was just flinging her and had someone else in his heart.


    This broke Daina''s heart into teeny tiny pieces. Without saying anything, she left US the very next day and came back to country S to change for the better. Yes, the unexpected encounter with Leo and his rejection changed Dainas initial unruly character.


    Leo shook his head and said," No, I am here to tell you about howpatible we are and how much I miss you."


    At that time, Leo had also fallen for this exceptionally beautiful woman he had met unexpectedly.


    He loved everything about her and had also fallen for her but Leo knew this wasn''t the right time to indulge himself in any kind of romantic rtionship because there were many things he had to take care of and he did not want to involve Daina in the mess that he had yet to deal with. But when Daina suddenly confessed her feelings to him, he panicked and said whatever he could think of at that time.


    Leo knew Daina was from country S and that is also one of the reasons why he readily agreed on settling down in country S.


    Now since everything was over and under his gasp, Leo wanted to make it up to her. He wanted to make her his no matter what. And Leo was determined to do so.


    Tears started rolling down her cheeks as she said," Please don''t do this Leo, please. I don''t want to hurt myself more. Please let me go."


    Wiping her tears away, Leo said," I am not letting you Daina, not this time. I am sorry for what I didst time but there were so many things that I had to be taken care of and I didn''t want to involve you in that mess so I- I am sorry baby, please forgive me. I''ll make it up to you. I''ll do everything that you want me to. I am even ready to be your ve but please don''t go away from me please." Before inching closer and shing his lips against hers.


    Wrapping her arms around his neck, Daina passionately returned his kiss and the two of them kissed each other like there was no tomorrow.


    Everything was now over. With Simon, Junjop and everybody gone, Singtan and the rest could breathe a sigh of relief and could lead a stress free and trouble free life.


    But was all the trouble really over?

 Chapter 509: Nothing is fine but I’ll fix it

    Five weekster.


    Ming was about to take out her clothes from the wardrobe when Singtan stopped her.


    " No no don''t do that." Singtan said before opening the wardrobe and taking out her dress which she was suppose to wear in the wedding.


    cing the dress on the bed, Singtan said," Come, I''ll help you bathe."


    Ming sighed and nodded her head.


    Ever since Singtan took a maternity leave from his office, he had been nagging and clinging onto her 24*7. As her due date was nearing, the man was bing extra careful and too strict regarding everything. But under Singtans constant care, Ming had gained lots of weight. The frequent leg cramps that she used to get had reduced a lot because Singtan used to massage her feet twice a day for an hour everyday. Singtan used to do everything for her. He used to feed her, help her bathe, take her for walks in the garden whenever she wanted to breathe in some fresh air and all Ming had to do was eat and rest for the entire day.


    Sitting inside the bathtub, Ming asked," At what time do we have to reach there?"


    Slowly massaging her scalp, Singtan said," Robbin wanted us toe early like others but Mike and I told him that it''s not possible since it''s inconvenient for you and Anna. So we will go there a few minutes before the ceremony starts."


    " Hmm are Mike and Annaing with us too?" Ming asked.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes they are."


    Leaning against him, Ming smiled and said," I seriously cannot believe that after one week, we will be able to see this little one."


    Caressing her stomach, Singtan said," Hmmm, I hope it will behave after it is born."''and leave my wife alone'' Singtan said in his mind.


    " Raising a child is a very big responsibility and we have to y that part really very well." Ming said.


    " Yes, I know. But we have grandpa, grandma, mom, dad, father and so many other people to help us out so it''s not gonna be that hard." Singtan said.


    " I hope so." Ming said.


    ¡­..


    After everything was sorted, Robbin and Linda decided to get married.


    They were holding a simple ceremony with some close friends and family.


    Since Linda had no one from her side, the Li family decided to be on her side and father Li would walk her down the aisle.


    They wanted to have a destination wedding butter changed the idea because Ming and Anna were not allowed to fly.


    The whole Chen, Xie and the Li family were busy making preparations for the wedding since many days.


    Robbin chose Yutang and Yufan as his best men while Linda chose Ling and Dina as her maid of honor.


    ¡­.


    Inside the car.


    Singtan Ming and Anna were sitting in the back seat while Mike was sitting in the passenger seat.


    Ming and Anna were wearing maternity gowns while Mike was wearing a dark blue suit and Singtan was wearing a grey suit.


    Anna. who had just stepped into her ninth month of pregnancy, grabbed Ming''s hand and said," Oh my God Ming you due date is just a week away Ahh I am so excited for you."


    Ming chuckled and said," So am I."


    " You don''t have to worry about anything. I have already arranged everything and the doctor who will be in charge of your delivery is very nice and experienced so you don''t have to worry and I will also be there with you for the whole time." Anna said.


    " Thank you so much An." Ming said.


    ¡­.


    Wedding Hall.


    Inside the dressing room.


    Linda was wearing a beautiful floral white gown which had frills in the lower ends. She had her hair tied into a beautiful bun and had very light makeup on.


    " Ahh you beautiful sister Linda." Ling said.


    " Ya brother Robbin is going faint today." Dina said.


    Linda chuckled and said," Thank you."


    Just then father Li knocked at the door and asked," Can Ie in?"


    " Yes you can." Ling said.


    After stepping into the room, Father Li smiled and said," You are looking beautiful darling."


    " Thank you so much uncle." Linda said.


    Taking out a box from his pocket, Father Li said," Here, this is for you and I want you to wear it today." before giving it to Linda.


    Opening the box, Linda gasped and said," This is a beautiful uncle but you didn''t have to-"


    Cutting her off, Father Li said," I always wanted to have a daughter but God gave me two stupid sons. I have always wanted to walk down the aisle hand in hand with my daughter. Just when I thought I would never be able to fulfil my wish, you came in. Trust me honey, I am more nervous than you are. So take his as a token of love from your father. I am like you father, aren''t I?"


    Linda''s eyes welled up and she have Father Li a hug," Thank you so much."


    Patting her head, Father Li said," Now now don''t cry, you''ll spoil your makeup."


    " Come sister Linda, we will help you wear this." Dina said.


    After wearing the pendant and earrings that Father Li has gifted her, Linda and father Li walked out of the dressing room, hand in hand.


    ¡­.


    Outside.


    The band started ying a very light music when the best man and maid of honour walked inside. Yufan and Ling entered together while Dina apanied Yutang.


    The music changed into a soothing one when Linda and father Li started walking down the aisle.


    Robbin, who was dressed in all white suit smiled when he saw his love walking towards him with a beautiful smile on her face.


    cing Linda''s hand on Robbins hand, Father Li said," Break her heart and I''ll break your bones."


    Linda chuckled and gave father Li a hug before standing beside Robbin.


    As the couple were taking their wedding vows, Singtan intertwined their hands together and asked," Ming don''t you feel angry with me for not giving you a proper wedding like this?"


    Ming smiled and said," You''ve already given me more than a proper wedding Singtan and we are already having a child together so there is no need for anything."


    " But still, having a big and nice wedding is every woman''s dream." Singtan said.


    " It''s fine." Ming said.


    " Nothing is fine but I''ll fix it." Singtan said before wrapping his arms around her.


    After taking the vows, Robbing lifted Linda''s veil and pressed their lips together.


    " You are looking so beautiful." Robbin said.


    cing her hand on his neck, Linda chuckled and said," And you are looking very handsome."


    " Thank you foring into my life and making it wonderful." Robbin said.


    Pressing their foreheads together, Linda said," Someone is going toe and it will make it more beautiful."


    Pausing for a while, Linda looked into Robbins eyes and said," I am pregnant, we are going to have a baby."


    " What?" Robbin shouted.


    " Shhh don''t shout." Linda chuckled and said.


    " Oh my God Linda, I love you." Robbin said before giving her a tight hug.


    Kneeling down, Robbin kissed her t tummy and said," I love you both."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 510: A week late

    Two weekster.


    Groaning and figiting on the bed, Ming threw a pillow on Singtans face who was sleeping soundly beside her.


    Singtan gasped and quickly got down from the bed and murmured," Okay okay I got it. Bag, car keys, wallet, Ben and Sam''s wee baby card and-"


    " Singtan." Ming shouted.


    " Ohh ya and of course you. Comee let''s go." Singtan said before stretching his hands towards her.


    Smacking his hand away, Ming shouted," My water is still intact, I am okay and nothing is happening."


    Singtan breathed and sigh of relief and said," Ohh thank God I thought your water broke."


    " I cannot sleep and there you are snoring like an eighty year old fat man." Ming shouted.


    Stretching her hand towards him, Ming said," I have never felt this ufortable in my entire life."


    Helping her up, Singtan said," It''s fine, the doctor said it''s quite normal if you arete by a week or so."


    Ming frowned and shouted," What do you know? You are not the one who is carrying a human being so don''t f.u.c.k.i.n.gment."


    Singtan gulped in nervousness and chose not to say anything.


    Ming was running a weekte and had suddenly be very short tempered and started getting irritated with everything.


    " Now help me, I need to pee." Ming said.


    Aftering out of the washroom, Singtan helped her settle down on the bed and said," I''ll get you some ginger tea, you will feel better."


    Sudden Ming grabbed his hand and wrapped her arms around his waist and said," I am sorry, I shouldn''t have shouted like that but I feel so helpless and get irritated very fast these days. God, please don''t hate me."


    Squatting down, Singtan said," Silly how can I hate you? And you don''t have to apologize.I totally understand how you are feeling right now."


    " Do you think we did something wrong? Or I did something wrong? It''s already been a week and the baby is still not showing any sign ofing out." Ming said.


    Caressing her stomach, Singtan said," May be you have created such a lovely atmosphere in there that the baby doesn''t want toe out of you."


    Pausing for a while, Singtan asked," Do you want to try that position again?"


    Ming shook her head and said," No, you won''t be able to sleep that way and even your back will hurt."


    " It''s fine, I have slept enough." Singtan said before climbing on the bed.


    Sitting up straight, Singtan said," Come."


    Moving towards him, Ming sat in between his legs and leaned against his chest.


    Singtan intertwined their hands their hands together and asked," Better?"


    When Singtan did not get any answer, he tilted his head to see what had happened.


    He smiled when he saw her soundly sleeping against his chest. Singtan knew she hadn''t slept properly did many days. Though this position was notfortable for him and gave him a back ache, he didn''t mind as long as his Ming was at ease.


    ¡­..


    By the time Ming woke up, it was almost past afternoon the next day.


    Ming''s heart ached when she saw the difficult position in which Singtan was sleeping.


    Nudging his arm, Ming woke him up and said," Singtan sleep properly."


    Singtan gasped and woke up and asked," What happened? Your water broke?"


    Ming shook her head and said," No it didn''t, I just wanted you to sleep properly."


    Singtan took a deep breath and said," It''s fine, did you sleep well?"


    " I feel much better now." Ming said.


    " Come I''ll help you freshen up." Singtan said before getting down from the bed.


    ¡­.


    In the evening, Ming was sitting in the living room eating fruits along with Ben and Samuel that mother Li was peeling for them.


    " Did you take your meds darling?" Mother Li asked.


    " Singtan gave me those a little while ago." Ming said.


    " Meili let''s leave." Father Li said.


    cing the fruits on the te, Mother Li said," Finish them all. Sam, Ben make sure your aunty finishes everything okay?"


    The two boys nodded their heads and said," Okay Grandma."


    " We will be back in an hour Okay?" Mother Li said.


    " Are Grandpa and Grandma going too?" Ming asked.


    " Yes, It''s just a small charity function. We will be back soon." Grandma Li said.


    " Alright, enjoy and don''t worry about me." Ming said.


    " Take care darling." Mother Li said before leaving the mansion.


    ¡­.


    Upstairs.


    " Ya ya right there." Singtan said groaning in pain.


    Massaging the pain relief ointment on his brother''s back, Quin chuckled and asked," Did sister-inw throw something on your back?"


    " No, I just slept in a very ufortable positionst night." Singtan said.


    " Hmmm, you should take care of all these things now. Since you are growing old your bones-"


    Cutting him off, Singtan asked," Wait what? Who is growing old? Me? Huh you have two five year old sons and I am growing old. Nice joke."


    " Well truth is hard to ept." Quin said.


    " Keep shut and apply the ointment properly. I don''t want your sister-inw know about this." Singtan said.


    Quin nodded his head and said," Yes Boss."


    ¡­.


    Downstairs.


    " Ben, Sam don''t you have any homework?" Ming asked.


    When both of them nodded their heads, Ming said," Okay so go and get your books, let me help you both."


    Sam and Ben quickly rushed towards their room and brought their bags out.


    Taking out their drawing book, they showed Ming their homework.


    Just then Ming felt something dripping down her legs and also felt a strong contraction which made her scream in pain.


    Sam and Ben panicked when Ming held her back and started breathing heavily.


    " Auntie what happened?" Sam asked.


    When Ben saw water on the floor dripping down Ming''s legs, he said," I think aunty peed her pants and is now choking."


    " No stupid aunty cannot breath properly." Sam said.


    " Call¡­your.. uncle.. aaahh." Ming somehow managed to say. She had never experienced such a terrible pain in her entire life.


    " Ben run and call uncle and dad." Sam said.


    Ben nodded his head and quickly rushed upstairs.


    ¡­.


    Upstairs.


    Banging at the door, Ben shouted," Uncle, dad open."


    When Quin opened the door, Ben rushed inside and said," Uncle, aunty peed on her pants and is now breathing heavily."

 Chapter 511: Where is my husband?

    Quin sighed and said," No Ben, you should not say something like that for you Elder. Your auntie is a big girl and big people don''t pee on their pants."


    Ben frowned and said," Dad you are not understanding, Auntie needs help. She said to call uncle. Auntie is choking and also peed her pants."


    Quin widened his eyes in shock and said," Oh my God brother I think-" He stopped when he saw Singtan sitting up on the bed in a daze.


    Quin caught Singtans shoulders and shook it vigorously and said," Big brother I think sister-inw''s water broke. Hurry up, get up we have to take her to the hospital."


    When Singtan somewhere heard ''water-broke'' he jumped down from the bed and started rushing here and there murmuring," Okay Okay Okay hospital bag? Where is the hospital bag? Baby card? Car keys? Where? Oh my God, this is not my room. What am I doing here? No no I shouldn''t be here I should be in my room."


    When Quin saw his brother panicking like that, he quickly rushed towards him, caught his shoulders and said," Big brother calm down. Take a deep breath, deep breath."


    Singtan nodded his head and took a deep breath.


    " Yes yes just like that." Quin said.


    When Singtan finally calmed down, Quin said," Sister-inw needs you the most right now. You cannot panic like this. You should go to your room, retrieve the things while I go and prepare the car Okay?"


    Singtan slowly nodded his head and rushed towards his room.


    ..:.


    Meanwhile, Downstairs.


    After Ben left and when Sam saw his auntie groaning in pain and clutching onto a cushion, he panicked too.


    Pressing Ming''s hand between his two little chubby ones, Sam started rubbing it and said," Auntie breathe."


    When he saw beads of sweat on her forehead, Sam grabbed a tissue paper, got up on the couch and started dabbing Ming''s forehead. He then got down and started rubbing her palms again.


    Carrying the hospital bag which had everything that they were going to need including the baby wee cards, Singtan came rushing downstairs, skipping the stairs and almost tripping.


    " Ming Ming I am here I am here." Singtan said before grabbing her hand.


    Pulling his cor, Ming shouted," Where the hell were you? And this is all your fault ahhhh do something."


    " Yes yes I''ll take you to the hospital." Singtan said.


    Stretching his small hands, Sam said," Uncle, I''ll hold the bag for you."


    Passing little Sam his bag, Songtan slowly scooped Ming into his arms and rushed outside.


    " Uncle you are not wearing any shoes." Sam shouted.


    Rushing upstairs, Sam said," I''ll get your slippers."


    Clutching onto his shirt, Ming groaned and said," It''s all your fault."


    Singtan gulped in nervousness and said," I''ll take you to the hospital. Don''t worry."


    Sam came downstairs holding his uncles shoes and ced it in front of Singtan.


    Singtan quickly wore them and rushed towards the car.


    Little Sam picked up the bag and kept on dragging it towards the door with great difficulty.


    When Ben came down and saw his brother struggling, he quickly rushed towards him and gave him a hand.


    When the two brothers finally managed to drag it outside, they heard their father shout," Sam, Bene on hop in."


    One of the guards helped the little ones with the bag and also helped them to hop inside the car.


    " Ahhh Singtan do something." Ming shouted clutching in to his cor tighter almost making him choke.


    When Singtan saw her pale and sweaty face, he froze. Not knowing what to do, Singtan could only shout at his brother," Drive faster."


    " Okay Okay." Quin said before starting the engine and driving out of the mansion.


    Passing his phone to his little boys, Quin said," Find your grandmas number and give her a call."


    The two little boys quickly grabbed the phone and gave their grandma a call.


    ¡­.


    Zhang Mansion.


    Mike was feeding Anna when he received a call from mother Li.


    " Okay Okay we''ll be there as soon as possible." Mike said.


    " What happened?" Anna asked.


    " Ming''s water broke, they are taking her to the hospital." Mike said.


    " Ahhh we have to rush." Anna said before getting down from the bed.


    " Babe at least finish your food first." Mike said.


    Wearing her flip flops, Anna said," There is no time. We have to leave immediately."


    " Wait here let me get your coat." Mike said.


    Just then Anna felt a slight pain in her lower abdomen whichsted only a second or two.


    Seeing the change in her expression, Mike asked," What happened An? Are you okay?"


    Anna nodded her head and said," Hmm I am okay. Come let''s go."


    ¡­..


    Hospital.


    When Singtan and the rest arrived at the hospital, Ming wasid on a stretcher and rushed towards thebor room.


    Just then, Anna, Mike, the whole Li family and Xie family along with Sebastian and Dina arrived at the hospital.


    " Ming don''t worry keep taking deep breaths okay. Don''t panic everything is going to be okay." Anna said before making her way towards thebor room.


    " Singtan, you need to sign some papers." Mike said.


    Mike frowned when Singtan did not say anything. Walking towards him, Mike shook his shoulders and asked," Singtan?"


    Coming out of his stupor, Singtan said," huh?"


    " Papers." Mike said.


    " Ya ya papers." Singtan said.


    Turning towards Ming, Singtan said," I''ll be back in a minute Okay." Before following Mike.


    Passing him the papers, Mike said," You have to sign this."


    " Ya pen? I don''t have a pen? Oh my God how could I forget to bring a pen?" Singtan shouted.


    Mike widened his eyes in shock and said," Rx Singtan it''s just a pen, I have one." Before passing him one.


    " Right right, it''s just a pen." Singtan said before taking the pen in his hand.


    Mike raised his eyebrows when he saw Singtans trembling hands.


    ncing at his messy signature, Mike chuckled and asked," Singtan are you ner-" Mike widened his eyes in shock when he realised that Singtan was already gone.


    ¡­.


    "Everything is ready." the nurse said.


    While Ming was being pushed inside thebor room, she shouted," Where is my husband? Where is Singtan?"


    " Honey Singtan has gone to sign the papers." Father Xie said.


    " Call him Ahhhh call Singtan." Ming shouted.


    " I-I am here I am here." Singtan said before grabbing Ming''s hand.

 Chapter 512: Premature labor

    " You-How can you leave me alone like that?" Ming shouted before clutching onto his shirt and pulling him inside.


    " Mike everything is going to be okay right?" Father Xie asked.


    " Uncle Xie don''t worry, it''s a normal delivery and everything is fine." Mike said.


    Pulling their grandma''s dress, Ben and Sam asked," Is aunty going to be okay?"


    Mother Li smiled and said," Yes, she is going to be okay. You both are going to be big brothers now and you must protect your small brother or sister in the future."


    Ben chuckled and said something to Sam to which he readily agreed.


    " We want a little sister." Sam said.


    " Why sister?" Quin asked.


    " Because girls are cute." Ben said.


    Father Li chuckled and said," Alright both of youe here and sit with me."


    Ben and Sam ran towards their grandpa and sat beside them.


    ¡­.


    Inside thebor room.


    " Ahhhhh Singtan do something." Ming shouted.


    " It''s okay its okay just keep taking deep breaths." The doctor said.


    Holding her hands tightly, Singtan said," You are gonna be okay."


    When Ming felt Singtans trembling hands and saw his pale face, she suppressed her groans.


    Singtan was sweating a hundred times more than her and his face was paler than a white sheet. His breathing was heavy and it looked like he was having a really hard time to breathe.


    Ming panicked when she realised how cold his hands were.


    Trying very hard not to shout or groaned in pain, Ming caught pressed his hand with both her palms and said," Singtan don''t be nervous, baby and I are going to be okay. Take deep breaths, take deep breaths with me."


    Singtan nodded his head and started taking deep breaths with her.


    When Ming felt another contraction, she screamed and closed her eyes.


    Singtan panicked even more and said," Ming Ming are you okay? What do I do Ming? Oh my God."


    Seeing Singtan panic, Ming knew that his presence would do nothing but make her more nervous and anxious.


    Looking at his pale expression Ming strongly felt that when she would start pushing the baby out, Singtan would surely faint.


    " Okay Mrs Li, we are ready. As soon as I say push, you have to push the baby out with all your might okay?" The doctor said.


    Pushing Singtan away, Ming said," Send him out."


    Anna who was sitting quietly on a chair in a corner, closed her eyes when she felt a slight pain in her lower abdomen but time itsted for a longer time.


    Singtan who was standing there in a daze, did not know what to do until a nurse lightly pushed him out of the room.


    ¡­.


    Outside.


    When the family members saw Singtaning out, they quickly surrounded him and asked," Is the baby born? How is Ming?"


    When Singtan did not say anything, Mother Li panicked and asked," Is something wrong? Singtan answer me."


    Just then a nurse came outside and said," Nothing has happened so please don''t panic."


    The nurse then chuckled and said," The Father seemed more nervous than the mother so Mrs Li sent Mr Li outside. Please take care of Mr Li. He seems to worry a lot."


    Yutang grabbed Singtans shoulder and said," Hey don''t worry okay, it''s gonna be alright." Before making him sit on a bench.


    Singtan did not talk nor did he move even his pinky for a really time. He was nervous, very nervous.


    The thought about Ming having a really hard inside the room made him nervous and sad and also the thought about holding and taking care of a small life made him feel even more nervous and anxious.


    After sometime, there will be someone who would call him '' Father''. Though Singtan was skilled and a pro in almost everything, he was still doubting his parenting skills.


    What if he turns out to be a bad father? What if his child doesn''t like him? What would he do then?


    All these kinds of questions were revolving around his mind making him feel nauseous and giddy.


    ¡­


    Inside thebour room.


    " Alright Mrs Li push." The doctor shouted.


    " Aahhhh." Ming shouted and started pushing with all her might.


    " I can see the heading out. Now you have to push a bit harder." The doctor said.


    Clutching on the sheets, Ming pushed with all her might.


    " Onest hard push at the baby will pop out." The doctor said.


    Ming screamed and said." If I push any harder, my lungs will pop out instead of the baby ahhhhhh...¡­.."


    Throwing her head on the pillow, Ming took a few deep breaths to catch some air when she felt someone wiggle something out of her.


    After few seconds, a sharp cry echoed throughout the room.


    Wrapping the baby in a towel, the nurse kept the baby on Ming''s chest and said," Congrattions Mrs Li, it''s a boy."


    Ming''s eyes teared up when she saw the little red squishy thing on her chest but she soon passed out because of exhaustion.


    Checking Ming''s vitals, the doctor said," Mrs Li is alright, she is just tired. Take the baby and clean him up before showing taking it outside."


    Just then Anna groaned in pain and shouted," Some one please call my husband."


    The nurses and the doctor widened their eyes in shock.


    The doctor rushed towards Anna and said," Her water broke."


    " But Dr Anna''s due date is two weeks away." A nurse said.


    " It''s a prematurebor. Quick get everything ready." The doctor said.


    ¡­


    Outside.


    When the nurse rushed out of thebor room and said," Dr Mike, Dr Anna is having a prematurebor. The doctor said that she is ready to deliver the child and has already dted."


    " How is my wife?" Singtan asked.


    The nurse smiled and said," Mrs Li is alright and congrattions, it''s a baby boy. The other nurse is cleaning him right now so you can meet him afterwards. We will shift the baby and Mrs Li inside the room very soon." before rushing inside.


    ..

 Chapter 513: Little Li and Little Zhang

    Singtan breathed a sigh of relief. Ming was okay and that was the only thing he wanted.


    Crashing on the couch, Singtan started taking deep breaths to calm himself down. He was scared to death. Never in his entire life had he felt so anxious and nervous.


    Patting his brothers shoulder, Quin chuckled and said," Seriousky it looks like big brother delivered a child and not sister-inw."


    Yutangughed and said," That''s right. I mean just look at him."


    Singtans super messy hair, crumbled clothes, his pale and sweaty face was making him look no better than a woman who had just given birth.


    Ignoring their teasing, Singtan took out a handkerchief and started wiping his sweat when he saw a certain someone standing like a statue not very far away from him.


    cing his hand on Mike''s shoulder, Singtan asked," Mike? Are you okay?"


    Mike vigorously shook his head and said," No no nothings right. W-we weren''t ready for this. We did not get the hospital bag, the reports, the-the we have nothing. And the baby wasn''t supposed toe before two weeks then how? What do I do now? Anna was not ready, I am not ready and and-"


    " Alright Mike calm down, take a few deep breaths and don''t worry, everything is going to be okay." Singtan said.


    " Says the man who himself was going to faint a few minutes ago." Yutang said.


    Just then Anna was pushed out of thebor room.


    Mother Li who had gone to inform the Zhang family about Anna''s condition came back and saw the boys talking amongst themselves, she frowned and shouted," Why are you all happily talking amongst yourself? Singtan go and see how your wife is doing and Mike you should be with Anna right now. Yutang look at Yixi, her face looks so pale and she is looking so tired and Quin do you have any idea where your sons are?"


    After getting a good dose of scolding from Mother Li, the men quickly scattered here and there.


    " Ahhh Mike." Anna shouted.


    Mike quickly rushed towards her and caught her hand," It''s alright babe I am here."


    Clutching onto Mike''s shirt, Anna groaned in pain," The baby it wasn''t...Aahhh."


    " We have to take Dr Anna to the otherbor room." The nurse said.


    Anna was then pushed into the nearbybor room and Mike entered the room along with her.


    ¡­..


    When Yutang saw Yixi sitting on the bench in a daze, he quickly rushed towards her and asked," Yixi what happened? Are you fine? Should I call the doctor?"


    " That that I cannot." Yixi murmured.


    " What do you mean?" Yutang asked.


    " What Ming and Anna are doing, I cannot." Yixi said.


    Clutching onto Yutang''s cor, Yixi shouted," It''s just one baby and they are shouting and screaming, Yutang I have two babies. What will happen when I-"


    Yutang cupped her face and said," Okay Okay just calm down, calm down. Nothing is going to happen, it''s gonna be alright."


    " Alright? What do you know? You don''t have to push a baby out of you." Yixi shouted.


    ...


    When Ming was pushed out of the room, she was still unconscious.


    Singtan quickly rushed towards his wife and said," Ming."


    " She is still tired but Mrs Li will wake up after sometime." The nurse said.


    Singtan nodded his head and followed them.


    ¡­.


    Inside thebor room.


    " Okay Dr Anna you have to start pushing know." The doctor said.


    " Ahhhh this...is¡­all¡­.your...fault." Anna shouted.


    Mike, who was on the verge was crying nodded his head and said," Yes yes we are never doing this again."


    " Dr Anna don''t stop pushing." The doctor said.


    After pushing for quite some time, Anna let go Mikes shirt and breathed heavily.


    After few seconds, a soft cry broke out which melted Mike''s heart.


    Wrapping the baby in a towel, the doctor said," Congrattions Dr Mike, it''s a baby girl." Before cing the little angel in his arms.


    Mike could feel a lump stuck in his throat when he saw his little angel. He could feel his eyes burning when the doctor ced the baby in his arms.


    Turning towards Anna, Mike smiled and murmured," Thank you." and a tear trickled down his cheeks.


    Anna eyes watered too when she saw the father and daughter pair.


    " We have to check her vitals and also put her inside the incubator for sometime." The doctor said.


    ¡­..


    Ming and Anna were kept in the same room which was bigger than the rest of the rooms in the hospital and also had a curtain partition in it because they did not want everyone to rush from one room to another to see them and the new little ones.


    Anna and Ming were still asleep when the nurses brought the two babies inside the room.


    The Li, Xie, Zhang and the Yang family members were excitedly who were excitedly waiting for the babies quickly got up in excitement.


    Little Li was wrapped up in a small blue nket while Little Zhang was wrapped up in a pink one.


    Walking towards the babies, Mother Li and mother Zhang quickly took their grandkids from the nurses hand.


    " Ahhh they are so adorable." Mother Li said lovingly looking at her grandson. She felt immense joy and happiness in her heart. She knew that this little one would bring a lots and lots of happiness in the whole Li family.


    " Ahh mom even we want to hold the baby." Quin said who very excited to hold his nephew.


    " Yes even we want to hold our little brother." Sam and Ben said.


    " Huh step aside all of you, first the head of the family will hold his great-grandchild." Grandpa Li said.


    " No one will hold the baby before the father." Grandma Li said.


    Mother Li nodded her head and started walking towards Singtan.


    " Here son, hold your son." Mother Li said before teaching Singtan how to do that.


    After cing the baby in Singtans arms, Mother Li took a step back.


    When Singtan saw the squishy little thing in his arms, he felt overwhelmed, happy and scared at the same time. He panicked even more when the little one snuggled closer.


    Singtans heart bloomed in happiness when his little son broke out a small smile.


    " Ahh looks like the little one recognised his father." The nurse said.


    Singtan felt nothing but proud of his little son. He had always wanted a daughter and was against the idea of having a son but right now nothing mattered.


    The more he stared at the little thing, the more emotional he felt. His eyes started welling up and a tear trickled down his cheek.


    Bending down, Singtan lightly kissed little Li''s forehead and murmured," Wee son."


    " Brother Singtan are you crying?" Sebastian asked.


    " Oh my God, Mr Li is crying." Yixi said.


    " Okay Okay stop all this and start passing the babies to us." Grandpa Li said.


    Mother Li took the baby from Singtan hand and started walking towards grandpa Li.


    Taking the baby in his hand, Grandpa Li grinned in happiness and excitement.


    Kissing his great-grandchild''s forehead, Grandpa Li said," You cheeky brat wee to the family and I hope when you grow up, you will give me great-great granddaughter."


    Everyone burst intoughter when they heard that.


    " What? Our Li family is cursed with only boys. We need to have girls too. Our households needs more girls." Grandpa Li said.


    Lightly touching grandpa Li''s shoulder, Grandpa Zhang said," Ahhh are you talking about a cute little girl like my great-grandchild." before showing off the little angel in his arms.


    Grandpa Li''s eyes softened when he saw the little baby girl.

 Chapter 514: Motherhood

    Kissing his great-grandson''s forehead, Grandpa Li said," My great-grandson is going to grow up and be the most handsome man in the world just like my other two great-grandsons. Huh don''t underestimate my families genes. And your great-granddaughter will run behind him."


    Grandma Zhang snorted and said," In your dreams Mosen, it will be your grandson who will run behind my granddaughter wagging his tail like a dog."


    " That is never going to happen. Li''s never run behind woman like that." Grandpa Li said.


    " Yeah right because Li''s are cowards who don''t have the guts to confess their feelings." Grandpa Zhang said.


    Just then the two little ones started crying together.


    When their dads heard their soft muffled cries, they quickly rushed towards them and took them on their arms.


    " If you old men want to fight, do it outside you are disturbing the kids." Grandma Li said.


    " Lingtian started it."


    " Mosen started it."


    Grandpa Li and grandpa Zhang said together.


    Grandma Li sighed and said," I think we should go and let the babies and their mommies take some rest."


    " But we haven''t held the babies yet." Yutangined.


    " Exactly his aunt and uncle are waiting here." Yufan said.


    " You all can meet themter. For now let''s go and leave them alone." Grandma Li said.


    Grumpily and reluctantly, everyone left the room but assured that they woulde back after a few hours.


    ¡­.


    After everyone left, Singtan and Mike looked at each other.


    " What do you think?" Mike asked.


    Singtan shook his head and said," I don''t know."


    " Should we or should we not?" Mike said.


    " I think if we do it slowly, they won''t get hurt." Singtan said.


    Mike nodded his head and slowly started moving forward. Taking baby steps, he sat at the edge of the bed and started lightly swinging the little one.


    After sometime, Singtan did the same thing. Slowly walking towards the bed, he sat at the edge and kept on staring at his son.


    " They are so tiny Mike. So so tiny." Singtan said.


    " I know right? She is more tiny than your son." Mike said softly caressing his angels cheeks.


    " You wanna hold her for a minute?" Mike asked.


    " Hmm I would love to but you have to hold him too and don''t you dare move recklessly after that." Singtan said.


    After exchanging the babies, they sat down in the same ce.


    " Singtan his nose is just like yours and his lips too." Mike said.


    Singtan chuckled and said," She has your nose too but I think she got her lips from An."


    " Aren''t they adorable?" Mike asked.


    " Yes they are." Singtan said.


    Just then the little angel slowly opened her eyes and stretched her hands.


    Singtans eyes sparkled when he saw how beautiful her eyes were.


    Bending down, he kissed her forehead and said," Hey baby girl, I am your uncle Singtan."


    " Ahh look at him Singtan he is opening his eyes." Mike said excitedly.


    Just then the doctor entered the room and asked," Are the babies and mommies doing fine?"


    Singtan and Mike quickly got up and asked," Are the babies healthy?"


    The doctor nodded her her and said," Yes, little Li weighs seven pounds, seven ounces while Little Zhang being a little premature weighs five pounds, eight ounces. But both of them are healthy."


    " We have to wait till there mommies wake up so that they can b.r.e.a.s.t feed them for the first time which is very healthy for the baby." The doctor said.


    Singtan and Mike nodded their heads.


    cing the babies on their respective cribs, Mike and Singtan sat near their wife''s waiting for them to get up.


    ¡­.


    Xie mansion.


    " God, I am so happy for brother-inw and big sister." Yufan said.


    Giving him a weak smile, Ling nodded her head.


    Noticing her strange expression, Yufan asked," Babe what happened?" Before making her sit on hisp.


    Ling hooked her arms around his neck and sighed," I just- when I saw the babies, I couldn''t stop thinking about our baby whom-"


    Cutting him off, Yufan said," There is no point being sad over something that happened in the past. We have a long future ahead of us. We can make as many babies as you want in the future."


    Ling smiled and nodded her head.


    Giving her a peck on her cheeks, Yufan said," And if you want to have one now, I don''t mind- hey ouch."


    Pulling his hair, Ling chuckled and said," Not now."


    Giving her a peck on her lips, Yufan said," Now don''t think about what happened in the past anymore, okay?"


    Crashing their lips together, Ling slowly nodded her head unbuttoning his shirt.


    ¡­.


    Downstairs.


    " Ahh you people why didn''t you tell me about this before? I would''ve gone to the hospital straight away from the airport." Grandpa Go said.


    " The baby is fine father. I''ll take you thereter." Father Xie said.


    " Huh I missed my other granddaughters delivery but I am not going to miss Yurins due date. I''ll stay in the hospital until my great-grandchild is born." Grandpa Go said.


    Yurin smiled and slowly nodded her head whose due date was in four weeks.


    Everyone in the mansion had willingly epted her and Aunt Yulin used to prepare healthy food for her everyday and take care of her other necessities.


    Father Xie used to bring everything that she craved and had also started buying few things which his grandchild would need after it was born.


    Yufan used to take her to the hospital for regr checkups and Ling used to apany her often.


    In the Xie household, Yurin had got back her ce and was living a very healthy and prosperous life. Everyone used to dote on her especially Grandpa Go. Everyone thought she and had changed but was that really the truth? Had Yurin really changed for the better? Or something vicious was going around in that stupid brain of hers?


    Everyone thought that the child in her stomach would change her into a whole new person. Motherhood would make her a better person but the big question is, will that ever happen?


    ...

 Chapter 515: Names

    Hospital.


    After a few hours when Ming woke up, she smiled when she saw Singtan slowly walking back and forth with their baby in his arms.


    He had a bright smile on his face which immediately brightened her mood and warmed up her heart. She could say that Singtan was really very happy. Why wouldn''t he be? He was a father now after all.


    When Singtan saw Ming trying very hard to sit up straight, he quickly ced his little one on the crib and rushed towards her.


    Holding her hand, Singtan helped her up and asked," How are you feeling? The doctor said that you''ve to eat green vegetables and healthy food to recuperate faster."


    Ming smiled and said," I am fine Singtan. You worry too much."


    Singtan sighed and pulled her into his embrace," I was scared. For a moment I thought that I-"


    Cutting him off, Ming said," Is everything not okay now? So don''t worry and don''t stick to me like that, I haven''t taken a bath yet."


    Giving her a peck on her cheek, Singtan said," What makes you think that I care? And why wouldn''t I stick to you? Now that this little monster is born, I am always going to stick to you. Remember Mrs Li? You''ve to get back on track after so many months of waiting. " Before inching closer but before he could go anywhere near her lips, a soft cry broke out which made Ming push Singtan away.


    " Ahh my baby, I haven''t seen him properly yet." Ming said.


    Singtan frowned and got down from the bed.


    Walking towards the crib, he narrowed his eyes and carefully lifted the baby into his arms and murmured," Wasn''t taking my wife away for so many months enough? Little boy won''t you let your dad have your mom for a little while now?"


    In response, the little boy started crying louder.


    Slowly swinging him, Singtan sighed and said," I''ll take that as a no." before walking towards Ming.


    " Now go to mama." Singtan said before passing the baby to Ming.


    Ming''s eyes watered after seeing her little one.


    Holding him close to her chest, Ming said," Oh my God, he is so tiny."


    cing his hand on her shoulder, Singtan smiled and said," I know right? But isn''t he adorable? And you know how cute he looks while sleeping and the way he opens his eyes from time to time, the way he stretches his little hands while sleeping and-"


    Singtan stopped when he heard Ming''s soft chuckle.


    " Didn''t you say that boys aren''t cute? Boys are naughty and what was that hmm- having a hard time raising them. Now look at you showering praises of your son even when he opens his eyes." Ming said.


    Singtan shrugged his shoulders and said," My son isn''t like them. He is handsome, obedient and caring just like his father."


    Ming nodded her head and said," Yes Yes he is and I want him to just like his father when he grows up."


    Kissing the baby''s forehead and then his wife''s, Singtan said," Thank you so much for this Ming. You gave me everything that I wanted. Both of you are worth more than my life. You bothplete me and I promise that I''ll always protect you both."


    Ming smiled and asked," So has daddy thought of a name?"


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes I have."


    " Ahh look baby dad already has a name for you." Ming said before kissing the little ones small nose.


    " Li Zian." Singtan said with a wide smile on his face.


    " That is a lovely name." Ming said.


    Just then the doctor entered the room.


    Singtan quickly got up and let the doctor examine Ming properly.


    " Everything seems normal. Mrs Li you have to now b.r.e.a.s.tfeed little Li." The doctor said.


    When Ming slowly nodded her head, the doctor said," Meanhwile I''ll go and check Dr Anna."


    " An? Why? What happened to her? Is she alright?" Ming asked.


    The doctor smiled and said," Dr Anna had a premature delivery and gave birth to a baby girl. Little Li and little Zhang share the same birth date."


    Ming smiled and said," An gave birth to a baby girl, ahh that is lovely. Where is she? Can I meet her?"


    " I am right here Ming." Anna said.


    When Mike drew the curtain open, Anna was sitting on the bed with her little one in her arms.


    " Have the parents thought about names?" The doctor asked.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Yes, Li Zian."


    Anna chuckled and said," Zhang Mian."


    " Mian, That is a lovely name." Ming said.


    " Zian and Mian sound so simr and adorable." The doctor said.


    Looking at Ming, Anna let out a chuckle and said," They share the same birthday too."


    Ming nodded her head and said," I know."


    " Both of you need to b.r.e.a.s.tfeed them." The doctor said.


    " Singtan step out for a bit." Ming said.


    " You too Mike, step out along with Singtan." Anna said.


    Singtan and Mike frowned and said," But-" they stopped when their wife''s gave them a fierce look.


    Walking towards the door, Mike and Singtan murmured," It''s not like I haven''t seen it before." while walking outside.


    ¡­..


    Outside.


    " I had bought many baby things thinking that I''ll have a daughter. I''ll send everything over today. You don''t have to buy anything for little Mian." Singtan said.


    Mike grinned and said," I was nning to go baby shopping today but now I guess I don''t have to."


    " Yes you shouldn''t but I have to go for baby shopping for my son." Singtan said.


    Mike took a deep breath and said," I am feeling so light today but of course the tough phase starts from now."


    " Hmm but we still shouldn''t let our guard down. Simon''s daughter is missing." Singtan said.


    " I heard that Linda disfigured her." Mike said.


    " Hmm Robbin is trying to find her and I have asked Zihao to help him too. Let''s hope for the best." Singtan said.


    " I don''t think so she is gonna do anything. Isn''t she alone now?" Mike said.


    " But still we should take things lightly. We have two little additional lives to protect now." Singtan said.


    Pausing for a while, Singtan asked," What about Del''s father?"


    " The doctor in charge said that he is still in the initial stage and has a chance of getting cured." Mike said.


    " Hmm ask the doctor to give him the best treatment." Singtan said.


    Mike nodded his head and said," Okay."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 516: Pink and blue

    After coaxing both mother and son pair to sleep, Singtan took out his phone and called Han Zihao.


    " Boss." Zihao said.


    " Come to the hospital." Singtan said.


    Zihao nodded his head and said," Yes Boss."


    ¡­


    After sometime, Zihao arrived at the hospital with some gifts for his little boss.


    Passing them to hisdy boss, Zihao said," Congrattionsdy boss. All of us are really very happy."


    Ming smiled and said," Thank you Mr assistant. Do you want to hold him?"


    Zihaos eyes brightened and he asked excitedly," Can I?"


    Ming chuckled and slowly nodded her head.


    Passing the baby to Zihao, Ming said," You already know how to do this I guess."


    Zihao smiled and nodded his head and asked," He is-"


    " Li Zian." Ming said.


    Looking at the baby, Zihao smiled and murmured," Hello little Zian, I am your uncle Han."


    Just then Singtan entered the room and said," Be careful."


    " En Boss I think little Zian has your nose and lips." Zihao said.


    Singtan grinned and said," Everyone is saying that."


    " Are you both going somewhere?" Ming asked taking the baby back from Zihao.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes. Come Zihao let''s leave."


    Zihao nodded his head and said," Okay Boss let me just pass this to our otherdy boss." Before walking towards Anna.


    After giving little Mian her gift, Zihao and Singtan left the hospital.


    ¡­..


    Baby store.


    Singtan decided to shop from the same baby store again because Ming had said that everything that he had boughtst time were good and the material was very super soft.


    When Singtan entered the room, the manger quickly came rushing towards them and said," Wee Mr Li."


    When Singtan slightly nodded his head, the manager asked," Mr Li is there a problem in the things that we sent from here? Or did you forget to buy something?"


    " I had a son." Singtan said without any change in his expression.


    The word '' Son'' was enough for the manager to understand what the matter was. Last time, Singtan had bought everything for a baby girl and now since he had a boy, he wanted to buy everything all over again.


    " En Mr Li expect for the clothes that you boughtst time, all the other things can be used for a baby boy as well. Like the bathtub, the towel, the¡­."


    Cutting the manager off, Singtan said," The colours of those things are too girly. I don''t want my son to be girly too."


    Manager *_*


    Zihao *_*


    ''What kind of logic is that? They are just babies why would colours even matter to them?'' The manager thought.


    " Ehh Boss it really doesn''t matter." Zihao said in a very low voice.


    " Zihao do you want your future boss to be girly?" Singtan asked.


    Zihao immediately vigorously shook his head.


    The store manager quicklyposed himself and said," Okay Mr Li, I can help you change those items. You can choose the colours that you want andter, I''ll send over someone to pick those up from your ce."


    " No need, I will buy new ones. I don''t want to exchange." Singtan said.


    When Zihao gave him a confused look, Singtan said," I am giving them to little Mian."


    " Okay Mr Li so you want the same things again but in different colour right?" The manager asked.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes but I''ll choose everything." Before walking towards the soft toys section.


    Scanning his eyes all over the shelf, Singtan picked up the soft toys which were giving him boyish vibes.


    He chose a buzz lightyear toy, minions, stuffed fluffy elephant, piglet and lion, stuffed caterpir, dog, panda and a few other things. While choosing other things, Singtan kept in mind to choose boyish colours which were not too loud.


    Though he had bought boys clothes the other time, Singtan still thought that it was less so he bought few more.


    After making sure he bought everything, Singtan made the payment and asked Zihao to take everything to the Li Mansion. He also asked him to get the other items delivered to Mike''s ce.


    ...


    Few dayster.


    Ming and Anna were getting discharged today and there was also a small family and friends celebration in the Li mansion.


    The Zhang''s, Li''s and Xie''s were busy making preparations and everyone was having a hard time finding a suitable gift for the little ones.


    Father Xie quickly sent the crib which he had custom made for his grandchild to the Li mansion early in the morning.


    Everyone was super excited to y and carry the little babies around. The arrival of the babies surely brought immense happiness and joy with them.


    ¡­.


    Li Mansion.


    Ling rolled her eyes and said," No way pink has to be there."


    " Exactly, it''s not just Zian but even Mian will be here so we need to have pink." Dina said.


    " What is pink? God why are you girls so obsessed with it?" Sebastian asked before stretching a blue balloon.


    Snatching the balloon from his hand, Dina said," Pink is our code colour."


    " Exactly we have to let little Mian know about our code colour." Ling said before picking up a pink balloon.


    " There is no way Zian is seeing pink." Yufan said.


    Moving forward, Ling narrowed her eyes and said." Do you even realise that I can make you walk around wearing a pink pant, shirt and a cute pink bunny hair band Yufan?"


    " Yeah and I can make you walk around only wearing a pink underwear." Dina said before flicking Sebastian''s head.


    The two men cleared their throats and said," Uhh..hmm¡­I think we can adjust pink somewhere."


    Just then Songpa and Beth arrived and said," We are here to help."


    " Ahh Beth finally you are heree let''s start the decoration." Ling said before picking up a pink balloon.


    " So What is the n? How are we doing it?" Beth asked.


    " Hmm we gonna use pink and blue balloons." Dina said.


    " Only pink and blue?" Songpa asked.


    " Songpa don''t argue over pink. RED ALERT! Do not argue over pink." Sebastian whispered.


    Ignoring Sebastian, Songpa asked," Why don''t we use white balloons as well?"


    Pausing for a while, Songpa said," Well we can decorate one side with blue and white while the other side with pink and white. That way it will look nice and Little Zian ans Mian will like it too."


    "Aw" The three girls sequeled shocking the other threepletely.


    " Aahhh Songpa you are a genius." Ling said.


    " Seriously you are so cute and the best at least better than these two fools." Dina said.


    Giving Songpa a peck on his cheeks, Beth said," My baby is the best."


    Yufan and Sebastian''s frowned when they heard their woman happily praising some other man right in front of their eyes and nose.


    " Huh even I could''ve suggested that." Yufan murmured.


    " Same." Sebastian said.


    " You two stop talking and start pumping." Dina said.


    ¡­.


    Hospital.


    After the doctor finished running a few tests on thedies, she said," Everything is normal but they both have to take care of themselves. They should not do any kind of heavy work and rest as much as possible. Eating healthy food is very important."


    Singtan and Mike nodded their heads and taking a mental note of everything that the doctor was saying.


    After the paediatrician finished checking the babies and assured that everything was okay, Mike and Singtan took their wife''s and baby''s home.

 Chapter 517: Baby’s room

    Li mansion.


    After arriving at the Li Mansion, father Xie helped Yurin get out the car.


    " Careful." Uncle Chen said.


    Yurin chuckled and said," I am fine."


    " You are clumsy." Grandpa Go said before stepping out.


    Mother Li quickly came outside and said," They will be here in ten minutes."


    Patting Yurins head, Mother Li said," It''s good to see you again child. I have prepared some healthy food for you and Yixi. Make yourselffortable okay?"


    Yurin smiled and nodded head before entering the mansion.


    ¡­..


    Inside the mansion.


    After sometime, Mike and Singtan arrived at the mansion along with their wife''s and baby''s.


    Everyone quickly gathered at the entrance to greet the little ones.


    All the family members started fighting amongst each other to carry the little ones.


    " I will carry Zian first." Yufan said.


    " I''ll carry Mian." Ling said.


    " Huh, I am his uncle so I''ll carry Zian." Quin said.


    " I will carry Mian." Dina said.


    " Alright everyone, stop fighting. You are scaring them." Mother Li said.


    " Anna, Ming bring them inside." Mother Li said.


    Ming and Anna nodded their heads and stepped inside along with Singtan and Mike.


    The mansion was beautifully decorated with white, pink and blue balloons.


    A decorative and shiny '' WELCOME'' was written across the hall. One half of the hall was decorated with blue and white balloons while the other half was decorated with white and pink. Two beautifully decorated cribs were kept in the centre.


    cing his hand on Anna''s shoulders, Mike said," The Li family gifted that crib to our little princess."


    Taking the babies from their wife''s hand, Singtan and Mike ced them on their respective cribs.


    The family members quickly surrounded them and started admiring their features.


    " He looks just like Singtan when he was young." Grandma Li said.


    " Ya mom you are right." Father Li said.


    While the family members were busy admiring the babies, three old men were walking in the garden holding a wine ss in their hands.


    ¡­.


    In the garden.


    " So you really did throw him in the middle of the sea?" Grandpa Go asked.


    " Yes I did." Grandpa Li said.


    Grandpa Zhang chuckled and said," I won''t be surprised if Junjopes back all wet to take revenge from you once again."


    " That will never happen." Grandpa Li said.


    " Hmm but I am happy that everything is over now. At Least we can now spend some quality time with our great grandchildren." Grandpa Zhang said.


    " I heard that Quanci made you write love letters for her?" Grandpa Go asked.


    Grandpa Li frowned and said," So What? She is my wife so it''s my responsibility to give love letters to her."


    " But you know Mosen, I actually feel bad for Junjop. Poor soul had written so many love letters for his crush but little did he knew that someone else was taking advantage of his hard work." Grandpa Zhang said.


    Grandpa Li frowned and shouted," I never took advantage of anyone and Quanci has always been mine."


    " Lingtian never took any name so why are you shouting?" Grandpa Go asked.


    Pausing for a while, Grandpa Go continued," It''s because you are guilty Mosen."


    " I am imagining what would''ve happened if Junjop and Quanci got married? Junjop had pretty good genes and Quanci is already a goddess. They would''ve created beautiful offspring together." Grandpa Zhang said.


    " Yeah you are right." Grandpa Go said.


    Grandpa Li frowned deeper and he said," Shut up."


    ¡­.


    Inside the mansion.


    Everyone were eating and drinking and enjoying themselves.


    " We should also celebrate their full moon celebration together." Mother Zhang said.


    " I was thinking about that too." Mother Li said.


    " Ahh this is gonna be so exciting." Mother Li said.


    As thedies were busy talking amongst themselves, the men were sitting in a corner discussing a very important thing.


    " How many days?" Singtan asked.


    Mike sighed and said," The doctor said that we have to wait for a month."


    " A month?" Singtan asked.


    Mike nodded his head and said," Yes a month."


    " Seriously having a baby is no piece of cake." Singtan said.


    Yutang chuckled and said," Look at you bothining about your frozen s.e.x life."


    Mike smirked and said," Wait for a couple of months more then you will alsoin about your frozen s.e.x life."


    Looking at his son peacefully sleeping on the crib, Singtan smiled and said," But he is worth it."


    Mike chuckled and said," You are right."


    ¡­..


    Passing a bowl of soup to Yurin, Ming said," Here drink this."


    Yurin smiled and said," Thank you elder sister."


    Ming sat beside her and asked," How is this little one doing?"


    Caressing her stomach, Yurin said," It troubles me sometimes."


    Ming chuckled and said," Zian also used to trouble me a lot but now that I can hold him in my arms, touch him and feel him, I feel that it was all worth it. The amount of pain that I had to bear during my delivery was nothingpared to the immense joy and happiness I felt when the doctor ced him on my chest."


    Grabbing Yurins hand, Ming said," Motherhood is a really weird yet happy feeling. Though it has just been a few days but I already feel so attached to Zian. I cannot stay away from him even for a minute."


    Pausing for a while, Ming said," And I am sure that when you hold your little one, you''ll also feel the same joy and happiness that I felt. This baby is going to change your life forever. And you have to cherish your baby and the new chance that God has given you."


    Yurin smiled and nodded her head.


    ¡­..


    After everyone left, Singtan asked someone to shift the crib to their room.


    He then guided the mother son pair to their room.


    ¡­.


    Inside the room.


    After coaxing little Zian to sleep, Singtan hugged Xie Ming and said," Lets go, I''ll show you our son''s room.


    " Room? When did you prepare one?" Ming asked.


    " When you were at the hospital." Singtan said before grabbing her towards the baby''s room.

 Chapter 518: Wronged

    The baby''s room was just besides Singtans and Ming''s room.


    Singtan had specially chosen this room because it was the closet and he knew that Ming would never want to keep Zian too far away from her and Singtan wouldn''t want to keep Zian in their room forever. How could he spent some quality time with his wife with his son around?


    ¡­.


    Inside the room.


    When Ming stepped into the room, she gasped in shock.


    The room was beautifully decorated with different kinds of toys and other baby essories. The walls were painted in a simple light blue colour apanied by simple stickers which was making the room look more lively. There was a mini crib in the middle, a decorative nightmp, a diaper dispenser and a small wardrobe to keep the baby''s room.


    Hugging her from behind, Singtan asked," Do you like it?"


    " This is beautiful Singtan." Ming said.


    " I have worked so hard, don''t you think I deserve a prize?" Singtan asked.


    Ming rolled her eyes and said," I just pushed out your baby, don''t you think I deserve a prize?"


    " You already have all of me. My handsome face and body is all yours, what else do you want?" Singtan asked.


    " So cheesy." Ming said.


    Kissing her neck, Singtan said," Thank you so much."


    Ming smiled and said," You don''t have to thank me."


    Tightening his grip around her, Singtan started trailing soft kisses down her neck.


    Slightly pushing him away, Ming said," Zian is alone, we should go."


    Singtan frowned and said," So it''s all about him now? You can''t even spend some time with me alone?"


    Pulling Singtans cheeks, Ming said," He is small now and he needs his mom and dad around him all the time."


    " All the time? Then why did I decorate this room?" Singtan asked.


    " You want to keep our five days old son in this room alone?" Ming asked.


    Singtan shook his head and said," No, but after six months Zian is staying here."


    " Singtan let''s talk about thister." Ming said before walking out of the room.


    " Ming wait." Singtan said before rushing after her.


    ¡­.


    Inside the room.


    " Ming how can you do this to me?" Singtan asked.


    Ignoring him, Ming kept making Zians bed. After puffing his small pillow, Ming said," Bring Zian here."


    Reluctantly walking towards the crib, Singtan slowly picked up little Zian in his arms said," Ming, Zian is saying that he wants to sleep in his crib."


    Ming rolled her eyes and said," ce him on the bed."


    Singtan frowned deeper and slowly ced Zian on the bed and tucked him into his baby nket.


    Singtan wanted to hug his wife to sleep because it had been days since they cuddled and he really missed her but when Ming decided that Zian would sleep with them on the bed that also in the middle, Singtan felt wronged and unhappy.


    Walking towards the couch, Singtan grumpily sat down and said," You just care about him now."


    Ming helplessly shook her head at her husband''s childish behaviour.


    Walking towards him, Ming sat down beside him and said," He is small now and needs us and how can I not care about my big baby?" before intertwining their hands together.


    Inching closer, Ming gave him a peck on his lips and said," Come let''s take some rest."


    cing his hand on her neck, Singtan nibbled her lips and said," At least let me kiss you till my hearts content."


    Ming chuckled and nodded her head.


    Hooking her arms around his neck, Ming was about to crash their lips together when a small muffled cry broke out in the room forcing her to push Singtan away.


    " I think he is hungry." Ming said before rushing towards her.


    Singtans expression turned extra gloomy when he saw that. This little brat sure knew how to spoil his mood.


    " Singtan dim the lights." Ming said.


    Walking towards the bed, Singtan dimmed the lights and lied down in his side.


    After coaxing Zian to sleep, Ming chuckled and asked ," Isn''t he adorable?"


    Resting his head on his elbow, Singtan said," My son after all, has to be adorable."


    " He really has your lips." Ming said.


    cing his finger on Zians chin, Singtan said," Hmm I can see that he is going to be handsome just like his father."


    pping his hand away, Ming said," My son will be more handsome than his father."


    Singtan smiled and said," With your beautiful genes fixed with mine, I won''t be surprised if that happens."


    " Singtan do you think we will be good parents?" Ming asked.


    " I don''t know that but we can try our best. We will give him everything that is important. Good education, good morals, we will teach him etiquette''s, how to respect his elders and others. We will try hard and I am sure that our son will make us proud." Singtan said.


    Ming smiled and nodded her head.


    After talking for quite some time, Ming dozed off to sleep.


    Kissing the Mother-son pair on their forehead, Singtan also slept along with his cute little family.


    ¡­..


    One monthter.


    Xie Mansion.


    Sitting on a couch inside her room, Yurin picked up her phone and called someone.


    " Is everything ready?" Yurin asked.


    " Yeah. Your passport is ready you just have to tell me when I should book the tickets." The man said.


    " Hmm I''ll let you know." Yurin said.


    " The contest is still a year away, why do you want toe now?" The man asked.


    " I have to prepare myself for it. My body is not in the best condition right now so I need some time to get back to shape." Yurin said.


    " Alright you don''t have to worry, everything is set." The man said.


    " Thanks Jack." Yurin said.


    Jack chuckled and said," With me around you don''t have to worry."


    " Wait for my call. You have to pick me up." Yurin said.


    " Alright." Jack said before hanging up the call.


    After hanging up the call, Yurin tossed her phone aside and sighed.


    " I always knew that you were up to something but then I thought you''ve changed but it seems like you haven''t." Ling said who was standing in front of the door with a tray in her hand.


    She hade to give Yurin her evening snacks which aunt Yulin had prepared for her. She was about to enter the room when she heard Yurin talking over the phone with someone.

 Chapter 519: You aren’t family

    In a very calm expression, Yurin asked," How much did you hear?"


    Ling let out a mocking chuckled and asked," Does it matter? No right? What matters is, why are you doing this?"


    Slowly getting up, Yurin said," ce the food on the table and leave."


    " Don''t do this sister Yurin, don''t break everyone''s heart again." Ling said.


    " You aren''t family yet Ling so don''t interfere." Yurin said.


    Ling frowned and said," Just because you think I am not family that will not stop me from telling everyone the truth. This is wrong and I will not let you hurt the people whom I love and care about." before turning around.


    Just then, Yurin tried to grab Ling''s hand but she tripped.


    " Ahhhhh." Yurin shouted before falling on the ground.


    When Ling heard a loud *BANG*, she turned around and saw Yurin lying on the ground, groaning in pain.


    " Sister Yurin." Ling panicked and quickly rushed towards her.


    When she saw Yurins pale expression, Ling said," I''ll call father and Yufan." Before rushing out of the room.


    ¡­.


    Outside.


    " Yufan, Dad." Ling shouted running down the stairs.


    Yufan, who has just arrived quickly grabbed Ling''s waist and said," Babe you shouldn''t run like that on the stairs."


    " Yufan fast sister Yurin identally tripped down and is now in pain." Ling said.


    " Yurin tripped?" Father Li said before rushing upstairs followed by uncle Chen.


    Grabbing Ling''s hand, Yufan said," Come let''s go."


    Wiping her tears away, Ling said," Yufan I did not push her."


    Yufan widened his eyes in shock and said," Hey hey why are you saying that? No one is going to me you for this okay? Are you crazy Ling? Don''t talk nonsense." before rushing upstairs.


    ¡­.


    Inside the room.


    " Yufan we have to take her to the hospital." Father Xie said in a very anxious voice.


    Yufan nodded his head and quickly scooped Yurin into his arms and started rushes outside.


    " I''ll inform everyone." Uncle Chen said.


    " Ling and I will follow Yufan then." Father Xie said before rushing outside.


    ¡­.


    Li mansion.


    " Say DA-DA." Singtan said while helping Zian change his diapers.


    When Zian did not say anything, Singtan said," Come on champ, say DA-DA."


    Stretching his hands and legs, Zian closed his eyes and dozed off to sleeppletely ignoring his father.


    Folding Zian''s clothes, Ming chuckled and said," He is just a month old Singtan how can you even expect him to call you DA-DA?"


    " Mian called Mike DA." Singtan said.


    " And you believe him? Seriously? How small is your brain?" Ming asked.


    Just then Singtans phone buzzed.


    Caressing Zian''s little hands, Singtan picked up the call and said," Yes uncle Chen."


    Singtan''s expression darkened and he said," Hmm okay we will be right there." Before hanging up the call.


    " What happened?" Ming asked.


    Picking up Zian, Singtan said," Yurin slipped and is rushed to the hospital."


    Ming panicked and asked," What? How?"


    " Don''t worry okay? We will leave Zian with mother and then I''ll take you to the hospital. Don''t panic." Singtan said before walking out of the room along with Zian.


    ¡­.


    Hospital.


    Pacing back and forth outside thebor room, father Xie was getting anxious and nervous.


    Only he knew how worried he was for Ming but he was more nervous about Yurin.


    Ming had her husband and inws supporting her but Yurin had no one. All she had was the Xie family.


    Father Xie knew that raising a child alone without a father would be very tough for his youngest daughter but he was ready to support her in every possible way he could. He would give all the love and happiness that his grandchild deserves and he would never let his grandchildck the fatherly love that every child craves for.


    Yufan, uncle Chen, Aunt Yulin and grandpa Go were equally nervous.


    When Ling saw everyone''s anxious and worried faces, she pursed her lips.


    She knew that this wasn''t a proper time and environment to tell everyone what had happened inside the room so she decided to tell them about thatter when everything was normal.


    Just then Ming and Singtan arrived at the hospital.


    " Dad." Ming said.


    Father Xie felt a bit rxed when he saw his elder daughter and son-inw.


    " Ming, Yulin-"


    " Don''t worry father, everything is going to be okay." Singtan said.


    " Yes dad, we all are here. Nothing is going to happen to the baby as well as our Yurin." Ming said.


    " Who is the family of the patient? We need someone to sign the papers." a hospital staff asked.


    When Ming gave Singtan a look, he nodded his head and said," I''ll take care of this." before walking away with the hospital staff.


    After few minutes, a nurse came out of thebor room and said," Congrattions, it''s a baby girl."


    A smile bloomed in everyone''s face when they heard that.


    " How is my daughter?" Father Xie asked.


    " She is also safe and it was a normal delivery. The patient said that she doesn''t want to do C-section and because the position of the baby and few other things were normal, the doctor decided to go for a normal one." The nurse said.


    " When can we meet her?" Ming asked.


    " We will shift her in the room after sometime." The nurse said before walking inside.


    Ming gave father Xie a hug and said," Dad you have both granddaughter and grandson now."


    Father Xie smiled and said," Yes, thanks to you two."


    When Singtan arrived, Ming grabbed his hand and said," It''s a girl honey."


    '' GIRL'' Singtans expression softened when he heard that. Though he loved his son a lot but he still couldn''t get over his obsession with girls.


    cing his hand on Ling''s shoulder, Yufan smiled and said," We have a niece too."


    Looking at all the happy expressions, Ling''s heart ached for everyone. Though she did not know what exactly Yurin was nning to do but Ling knew that it was gonna hurt everyone.


    Everyone were looking so happy that Ling did not have the heart to tell them the truth as well.


    " Babe what happened?" Yufan asked.


    Giving him a weak smile, Ling shook her head.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 520: All by himself

    Inside the room.


    When the nurse brought the little one inside, Father Xie quickly took her into his arms.


    " Aww she is so beautiful." Ming said.


    Father Xie''s heart bloomed into happiness when he saw the tiny little thing in his arms.


    Pulling the little one closer, Father Xie promised to give her all the happiness in the world.


    " Can I?" Singtan asked.


    Father Xie nodded his head and gave the baby to Singtan.


    Holding the little one in his arms, Singtan grinned and said," She is so cute just like our Zian."


    Ming chuckled and nodded her head.


    " Ming isn''t Zian alone at home?" Father Xie asked.


    When Ming nodded her head, Father Xie said," You should go home now. Zian is still very small and needs you around every time and we all are here with Yurin so you don''t have to worry."


    Ming nodded her head and said," Okay father."


    Passing the baby to Yufan, Singtan said," Call me if you need something."


    After Singtan and Ming left, Yufan ced that baby in the crib and said," I''ll go talk to doctor."


    " Hmm I''ll go with you." Father Xie said before walking out along with Yufan.


    ncing at the baby, Ling''s eyes teared up.


    Squatting down, she caressed the baby''s cheeks and murmured," Hello angel, I am your aunt Ling. Wee to the world."


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    " Thanks mom, I hope he did not trouble you." Ming said before taking Zian from her hand.


    " Ahh my grandson is very calm he did not trouble me at all." Mother Li said.


    " How is Yurin?" Grandma Li asked.


    Ming smiled and said," She had a daughter."


    " Ahh that''s lovely. Send her my blessings, I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow morning to meet her." Mother Li said.


    " About the full moon celebration, everything is ready. Ask Mike to be here on time along with Mian and Anna. His mother and grandpa will be here since morning." Grandma Li said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," I''ll let him know."


    " I have already sent an invitation to the Yangs and Chen''s." Mother Li said.


    " You people are the incharge . Do whatever you want to." Singtan said before pinching his son''s cheeks.


    " Hmm, Ming you should go and take some rest." Mother Li said.


    Ming nodded her head and left along with Singtan.


    ¡­


    Inside the room.


    After coaxing Zian to sleep, Ming was to about to enter the washroom to freshen up when Singtan grabbed her waist and hugged her from behind.


    Ming chuckled and said," What is wrong with you? You are being too touchy these days."


    " How can youin about me being touchy? It''s been months since we-hey ouch." Singtan winced in pain when Ming pinched his waist.


    " Don''t mention such things in front of Zian." Ming said.


    Kissing her nape, Singtan said," Okay."


    Leaning against him, Ming sighed and said," I am so happy today. Like everything is perfect. Zian has really brought all the happiness in our life."


    Singtan shook his head and said," In my life, Zian''s mother has brought all the happiness. My happiness lies with you Ming. I smile everytime you do."


    " Chessy." Ming said.


    " I''ll take you somewhere tomorrow after the celebration." Singtan said.


    " What about Zian?" Ming asked.


    " He will stay here with Mom and grandma." Singtan said.


    " How can we leave him alone Singtan?" Ming asked.


    " So you don''t wanna go with me? Is your son everything for you now and you don''t care about your husband at all?" Singtan asked.


    " Why do you alwayspare yourself with our son? He is small Singtan and you are big." Ming said.


    " So? So what is I am big? Just because he is small, that doesn''t mean he gets to keep my wife all by himself." Singtan said.


    Ming chuckled and said," You act so childish sometimes, I feel like I am raising two babies. Should I start feeding you too my husband?"


    Pulling her closer, Singtan said," I don''t mind if you feed me like you feed Zian."


    Ming''s cheeks reddened when she heard that.


    Burying his face in her neck, Singtan said," I don''t know about you Mrs Li but I miss you a lot and I want to spend some time alone with you. Just you and me. No one to disturb or interrupt us. I want to make love to you all night wifey."


    " Okay but we have toe back if Zian starts crying." Ming said.


    Singtan grinned and said," Of course butter you can''t back out? Okay?"


    " Okay." Ming said.


    Letting her go, Singtan said," I''ll go make preparations." Before rushing outside.


    ¡­.


    Hospital


    Holding her baby in her arms, Yurin was carefully observing her small face and hands.


    She smiled when she saw that the baby had Chen Siquan''s lips.


    Just then the nurse entered the room and said," Ms Xie you have to b.r.e.a.s.t feed the baby."


    Yurin nodded her head and said," I''ll do it, you can leave."


    The nurse nodded her head and left.


    While feeding the baby, Yurin smiled and said," Your father wanted a daughter. If he was here, he would''ve been very happy."


    Pausing for a while, Yurin asked," Baby will you ever forgive your mom and dad?"


    ¡­..


    After sometime, father Xie entered the room and said," I brought some food for you and your clothes."


    cing the bag on the table, he asked," How is she?"


    Yurin smiled and said," She is good."


    Sitting beside her, Father Xie patted her head and said," Don''t worry about anything. Until your father is alive, this little one will never face any problem and even if I am not there, there is Yufan. He will take care of everything. You also have your sister and brother-inw. There is nothing to worry about."


    Yurin smiled and nodded her head.


    " Try to give all your love and affection to your daughter. Love her so much that she never cares to think about her father." Father Xie said.


    Pausing for a while, he said," If you want to get back with Chen Siquan, I can call him. I am sure that he will stille and fetch you both from here."


    Yuring shook her head and said," No need father, I am happy here."


    Father Xie sighed and said," Fine, your phone and other necessities are inside the bag. Call me if you need anything. Your aunt Yulin will stay with you tonight." before walking out of the room.


    After father Xie left, Yurin took out her phone from the bag she quickly called Jack.

 Chapter 521: Live her dreams

    " Pick me up tomorrow morning." Yurin said.


    Jack nodded his head and said," And when should I book the tickets?"


    " Tomorrow itself." Yurin said.


    " Didn''t you just give birth? I think you should stay with the baby for a few days." Jack said.


    ¡­.


    Jack was a well-known agent from an entertainmentpany of US. Jack was from country S and happened to an old friend of Yurin.


    Yurin met Jack when she Chen Siquan had gone missing and she was living alone in the Chen Mansion.


    When Jack told her about the infamous modelingpetition that happened once in every five years in the US was around the corner, Yurins interest peaked in and she asked for more details.


    Apparently all kinds of models irrespective to their grades and experience could take part in thepetition. There were several levels which the participants had to pass and eventually the top 15 contestants would get a chance to walk on the New York fashion week and also a two year contract from Haichen Entertainment which was one of the most famous and well knownpany.


    Yurin had always wanted to be a model and like every rising model, walking in New York fashion week was her dream too.


    With Chen Siquan gone, Yurin had no one to rely on so initially she thought of aborting the child and flying to the US with Jack and preparing for thepletion which would happen in the next two years. But when the doctor said that she can''t abort the child, Jack suggested Yurin to give birth andter fly to the US with him. He also told her that after thepetition, she coulde back and take her baby with her and settle down in the US to which Yurin readily agreed.


    But things changed when a few dayster Jack told her that thepetition was open only for unmarried models now. Married and single moms could not take part in thepetition. Also Haichen Entertainments would offer a two years contract only to unmarried and single models. Also the top 15 models who would sign a contract with Haichen Entertainments could not leave the country unless thepany sends them for a trip for the whole two years.


    After understanding the terms and condition, Yurin decided to go after her dream than stay with her child and family. She had always wanted to be a model and this was the only opportunity that she had. She wanted to live her dream and achieve everything that she wanted to. As for her child she knew that if not the Xie family, her elder sister would never let the child suffer. Her child would lead a very happy life with the Li''s than her. Even without his mother by its side, the child already had a very bright future. The baby would''ve so many people who would love her and cherish her.


    So Yurin decided to leave along with Jack right after giving birth and live her dreams and soar higher in the sky and make herself proud.


    ¡­.


    " There is no need. There are many people to take care of her." Yurin said tightening her grip around the little one who was soundly sleeping in her arms.


    Pausing for a while, Yurin said," If I stay any longer, I cannot leave."


    Jack sighed and said," Alright then, I''ll be there tomorrow early in the morning." before hanging up the call.


    ¡­..


    Next day.


    When Yufan was getting ready, he picked up the tie and patiently waited for his fianc¨¦ help him with it like she usually does.


    Yufan raised his eyebrows when she saw Ling standing in a daze.


    Tapping her shoulders, Yufan asked," What happened Ling? You seem so lost since yesterday."


    Looking at Yufan with teary eyes, Ling buried her face on his chest and started sobbing.


    Thinking that she might be feeling bad after seeing Yurins baby, Yufan wrapped his arms around her and said," How many times do I have to tell you not to be sad over that any more? We still have time babe, lots and lots of time. You don''t have to worry."


    Clutching onto his shirt, Ling sobbed harder. Yufan thought she was sad because they had lost their baby but this time Ling was sad thinking about the infant back in the hospital who had a mother by her hide who was still nning and plotting things. She did not care what Yurin was nning to do but she did not want the little one to suffer.


    " Yufan I want to tell you something." Ling said.


    " What is it?" Yufan asked.


    When Ling told Yufan everything that had happened yesterday, his expression darkened and he did not say anything for a really long time.


    " I wanted to tell you about this yesterday but everyone was so happy that I-"


    Patting Ling''s back, Yufan said," It''s fine stop crying. You know I can''t see you like this."


    " What do we do now Yufan? She is so small, we can''t let sister Yurin harm her." Ling said.


    " Let''s leave." Yufan said.


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    Singtan and Ming has just bathed Zian and were busy patting him dry when Ming received a call from father Xie.


    " Hello dad how is Yurin and our little princess?" Ming asked.


    When Father Xie did not say anything for a really long time, Ming asked," Hello dad? Are you there?"


    " Yurin ran away from the hospital along with the baby." Father Xie said.


    Ming widened her eyes in shock and asked," What? How? And why?"


    " I just checked the CCTV. She rushed out of the hospital on her own and boarded a ck colour car." Father Xie said.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Ming massaged her temtes and said," Don''t worry dad, Singtan and I areing."


    " Hmm, Okay." Father Xie said before hanging up the call.


    Ming heart ached for her father. She could hear a tinge of disappointment and hurt in his voice. Ming knew that Father Xie had epted Yurin once again because he had faith, he had faith in his youngest daughter. He thought she had changed for the better.


    Just then Ming received a message from an unknown number which said¡­...

 Chapter 522: Xie Yumi

    Just then Ming received a message from an unknown number which said: IF YOU DON''T WANT THE BABY TO SUFFER, MEET ME AT THE ADDRESS BELOW IN AN HOUR.


    When Singtan saw her pale expression, he ced Zian inside her crib and quickly approached her.


    " Ming what happened?" Singtan asked.


    After telling him everything, Ming showed him the message and said," Singtan we have to save the baby."


    Pulling her into his embrace, Singtan said," Hmm don''t worry. I will not allow anyone to harm our little angel."


    " Why is she doing this Singtan? Why is she like this? That is her baby. How can a mother harm her baby?" Ming said.


    " Calm down and trust me okay?" Singtan said.


    ¡­.


    Xie mansion.


    When Singtan and Ming arrived at the Xie mansion everyone was sitting in the living room in a daze.


    " Father." Ming said before rushing towards him.


    Giving him a hug, Ming said," Don''t worry, Singtan is going to fix everything."


    " She took the baby with her too." Father Xie said.


    Pausing for a while, he continued," I don''t want the little one to suffer in her hands."


    " I don''t think so she really wants to keep the baby." Singtan said before showing father Xie the message.


    Taking the phone from his hand, father Xie''s expression darkened when he read the content.


    Passing the phone to Yufan, Father Xie said," Let''s go."


    " Father-"


    " Singtan I want to go too." Father Xie said.


    " I aming too." Yufan said.


    Singtan sighed and said," Okay."


    " Let''s leave then." Father Xie said before walking out of the mansion.


    Clutching onto his sleeves, Ling said," Yufan I want to go with you."


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Okay but stay close."


    ¡­..


    In the outskirts of country S.


    When Singtan and the rest arrived at the given address, Yurin was already standing near a ck car with the baby in her hand.


    Father Xie''s expression darkened when he saw her.


    Betrayed, hurt and disappointment, this was what father Xie was feeling right now. He had thought that Yurin had learnt her lesson and was really guilty and sad about what she had done in the past and wanted to repent. Father Xie had already given her a chance and had forgiven her but who would''ve thought Yurin would end up doing the same thing again. Who would''ve thought that she would betray her family again?


    " Why are you doing his Yurin?" Ming asked.


    The wind was quite strong and cold and the baby was wrapped in a thin nket.


    Ling''s heart ached when she saw that.


    Taking out a shawl from the car, Ling said," Sister Yurin, take this and cover the baby otherwise she will catch a cold." But before she could take a step, Yurin said," Stop, don''te near me."


    " What do you want?" Singtan asked.


    " Hundred million." Yurin said.


    Singtan took a deep breath and said," Give me five minutes." Before taking out his phone.


    " Singtan wait." Father Xie said.


    " Is that the worth of your daughter in front of your eyes? Is that how you see your daughter?" Father Xie asked.


    Tightening her grip around the baby, Yurin pursed her lips.


    " Don''t do this Yurin. Don''t do this to your baby. She needs you, she needs her mother. This baby will bring lots of happiness in your life just like Jian did. You''ve no idea how wonderful motherhood feels. Being a mother makes me feel proud and happy. Don''t do this to father and your family. We all love you Yurin. Why are you doing this?" Ming asked.


    " I cannot stay elder sister and I cannot keep her as well. I have to go and I need money." Yurin said.


    Yufan who was standing without saying a word said," I will give you the money but in return, you have to promise that you''ll never return back into our lives."


    Yurin nodded her head and said," I promise."


    " You will nevere back looking for our little angel and will never show yourself in front of her." Yufan said.


    " I agree." Yurin said.


    Taking out his phone, Yufan called Carl and said," Transfer hundred and fifty million to Ms Xie Yurins ount right now." before hanging up the call.


    " I need only hundred million." Yurin said.


    Yufan smiled and said," My angel is worth much more than that."


    After few minutes, Yurins phone buzzed. After reading the message, she said," You can take her."


    Yufan was about to step forward when father Xie stopped him saying," Yufan stay right there, I''ll go."


    Walking towards Yurin, Father Xie stretched his hand and said," Fast."


    With teary eyes, Yurin kissed the baby''s forehead and murmured," I am sorry darling." Before giving the little one to father Xie.


    Ling quickly rushed towards father Xie and gave him the shawl.


    Wrapping the baby with the shawl, father Xie patted Yurins head and said," I cannot even curse you because no matter what you are still my daughter but I hope one day you will surely regret what you have done today but it will be toote. I hope one day you''ll realise that abandoning this precious little princess was the biggest mistake of your life. I hope one day you''ll repent." before turning around and walking towards his car.


    After everyone left, Yurin turned around and entered the car.


    " Why did you do that? I mean you need money but this-" Jack said.


    " I had no other choice." Yurin said before leaning against the seat and closing her eyes.


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    As it was little Zian''s and Mian''s full moon celebration everyone was present in the mansion. All of them knew what had happened and were waiting for their arrival.


    When Singtan and the rest arrived at the mansion along with the little one, father Xie and the rest sat on the couch with a very serious expression.


    With the baby still in his hand, Father Xie smiled and said," She is so beautiful."


    Sitting beside him, Ming chuckled and said," Yes she is."


    Getting up, father Xie slowly swayed her and said," She will hold the Xie family name and will never turn out to be like her mother. We will give her so much love and affection that she will never miss her parents. She will make all of us proud when she grows up. My granddaughter, Xie Yumi."


    " Yumi, that is a lovely name Chuang." Mother Li said.


    Just then little Yumi muffled a soft cry.


    Ling rushed towards her and quickly took her into her arms and started coaxing her.


    The little one suddenly stopped crying and dozed off to sleep again.


    Ling''s heart warmed up when she saw her the little one soundly sleeping in her arms.


    cing his hand on Ling''s shoulder, Yufan asked," Isn''t she lovely?"


    Ling chuckled and said," Yes she is."


    " But how are we going to feed her?" Yufan asked.


    " Bottled Milk is not good for the baby." Yixi said.


    " I can feed her when I feed Zian." Ming said.


    " But wouldn''t that harm Zian''s appetite?" Father Xie asked.


    Anna smiled and said," Ming and I can do it alternately."


    " Yes, let Yumi stay at the mansion until she starts taking solid food." Mother Li said.


    Anna nodded her head and said," Even I can stay at the mansion. After Mike is gone, I am alone at the Zhang mansion so if I stay here, it will be nice for me as well as Mian."


    " Yes yes we can do that." Ming said.


    " I can stay here too and help everyone take care of Yumi." Ling said.


    Walking towards Yumi, Ming picked her up and said," Yes we all will take care of her. We will love her so much that she will never miss her parents."

 Chapter 523: Prepare for the worst

    " Our Yumi is very lucky, she doesn''t have one but four mothers." Mother Li said.


    Taking Yumi in her arms, Yixi chuckled and said," That is true. We all are gonna love her."


    " I''ll ask someone to get her crib." Father Xie said.


    " Alright since everything is over, let''s start the celebration." Mother Li said.


    " I''ll go get Zian." Singtan said before walking towards his room.


    " Let me hold my great-granddaughter for a while." Grandpa Go said.


    When everyone was busy celebrating, Ming saw father Xie walking outside the mansion.


    Passing Zian to Singtan, Ming said," I''ll be back in a minute." before following father Xie.


    ¡­.


    Outside.


    " Dad wait." Ming shouted.


    " Why are you here? It''s an important day for Zian, you should be with him." Father Xie said.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Yes it''s an important day for Zian and his grandpa should be with him too."


    Pausing for a while, Ming asked," Where are you going dad?"


    When Father Xie did not say anything for quite some time, Ming grabbed his hand and said," Come let''s sit and talk."


    ¡­.


    Inside the garden.


    Sitting under the shade, Ming was holding her father''s hand who was feeling very low and dejected.


    " Ming do you think I made a mistake while raising her? Do you think I did not teach her well?" Father Xie asked.


    He was feeling very defeated and dejected after what had happened. Last time what Yurin did was out of jealousy and hatred for her elder sister. She misinterpreted things and thought that no one cared about her and her father only loved her elder sister.


    Father Xie had already forgiven her after what she had done in the past and he genuinely thought that she would never repeat the same mistake again and would live a happy and healthy life but things turned out to be very different.


    What Yurin did this time was very grief and shocking. Trading her new born child with money was something that no mother would even think of doing. The only person whom a woman loves more than her own life is her child. A mother does everything to protect her child and is ready to fight with the whole world for her happiness. But what Yurin did was a taboo. No mother would ever do that.


    Though father Xie was happy because Yurin did take little Yumi with her because he knew that if Yumi stayed with her mother, she would have grown up to be like Yurin.


    " You raised us well father better than any other single dad could. You never let us miss mom. You have us the motherly love that everyone craves for. Don''t me yourself for what happened." Ming said.


    Pausing for a while, Ming said," There are a few things that arepletely out of our control. No matter how hard we try, we can never fix it. As for Yurin, all I can say is let her be. She did a mistake, we gave her a chance. We epted her and loved her again. All we could do was give her a chance but it waspletely up to her whether she wanted to learn from her mistakes and not repeat them. Whatever Yurin did was her choice and no one is to be med for that, not even you. So stop ming yourself for something that wasn''t even something that you could control."


    " Elder sister is right father whatever happened has got nothing to do with you." Yufan said before walking towards them.


    Squatting down, Yufan grabbed Father Xie''s and Ming hand and said," Whatever happened is in the past now so let''s not think about it and waste our time. We have so many things to do and with Zian, Mian and Yumi in and around us, we should be smiling and celebrating not sitting here under the shade and talking about a useless person who is good for nothing. Just let her be. Let''s not allow her to ruin such a lovely day."


    Smacking Yufans forehead, Ming chuckled and said," Look at him, such a small little boy saying such big and wise words."


    Yufan frowned and said," Little? Huh I am not a little boy anymore."


    Father Xie chuckled and said," You will always remain little for me and even Ming."


    Hugging her father, Ming said," What are you sad about huh? You have Yufan, me, Ling, Zian, Yumi and Singtan with you. We will always stay with you father no matter what."


    " Exactly, not to forget about Grandpa Go, uncle Chen, aunt Yulin. Everyone is there with us." Yufan said.


    Father Xie smiled and said," If your mother would''ve been alive-"


    Cutting him off, Yufan said," Ohhe on Mr Xie stop talking about sad things. It''s not good for your heart old man."


    Pulling Yufan''s ears, father Xie said," Whom are you calling an old man?"


    " Ouch ouch I am sorry sorry." Yufan flinched in pain.


    Ming chuckled and said," This little thing deserves this."


    Hugging Yufan and Ming, Father Xie said," I love you both."


    " We love you too dad." Ming said.


    " Yes I love both of you." Yufan said.


    Just then Sam rushed toward them and said," I want a hug too."


    Father Xieughed and scooped him into his arms," Less little one you will also get a hug."


    Samughed and said," Grandpa Xie, grandpa told me to call you. The gift ceremony is about to start."


    " Alright alright let''s go." Father Xie said.


    ¡­..


    Inside the mansion.


    After the ceremony, everyone were enjoying themselves except for two people who were continuously bugging their wife''s.


    " Ming it''s gettingte." Singtan said.


    Ming sighed and said," Singtan there are so many people here, how can we leave just like that? And I did not even feed Zian yet and Yumi too, give me some time."


    " But but-"


    Cutting him off, Ming chuckled and said," No need to get impatient, give me thirty minutes." before walking towards the crib.


    Singtan puffed his cheeks and sat on the couch with a grumpy face.


    Just then Mike sat beside and said," Anna said we cannot go anywhere today so my n is canceled."


    " Well Ming did not cancel the n but she said she needs thirty minutes." Singtan said.


    Mike sighed and said," I don''t think she will go either. You should be prepared for the worst my friend."

 Chapter 524: Your body

    " Mom will you help me take care of Zian for sometime?" Ming asked.


    Mother Li smiled and said," Yes, of course, why not."


    " Singtan wants to take me somewhere so I have to apany him." Ming said.


    " Ahh don''t worry about Zian. We both will be fine. You just enjoying your time with Singtan. It''s been so many months since you both have spent some quality time together. Go go and enjoy yourselves." Mother Li said.


    Ming chuckled and nodded her head.


    ¡­.


    Looking around, Ming chuckled when she saw a particr someone sitting in a corner with a very gloomy expression.


    Walking towards him, Ming said," Singtan lets-"


    Cutting her off, Singtan said," Okay okay I get it. Zian small, so many people at home, cannot leave, let''s cancel the n. Fine fine go ahead and stay with your son. He is more important and you love him more than your husband anyway."


    Ming raised her eyebrows and said," Okay if that is what you want. I had asked mother to take care of Zian but since you don''t wanna go, I''ll go and-"


    " No no stop stop." Singtan said.


    Grabbing her hand, he asked," You already told mom to take care of Zian?"


    When Ming nodded her head, Singtan asked," So you are going with me?"


    Ming chuckled and said," Yes I am."


    Singtan grinned and said," Let''s go then." before pulling her towards the door.


    Ming chuckled and said," Singtan we have to greet father too."


    " No time." Singtan said.


    ¡­.


    Inside the car.


    Helping Ming buckle the seat belt, Singtan said," Dont worry, our Zian will be just fine."


    Intertwining their hands together, Ming said," I am not thinking or worrying about Zian. Isn''t it just about you and me tonight?"


    Kissing the back of her hand, Singtan smiled and said," Yes, just you and me."


    " Where are we going?" Ming asked.


    Turning the engine on, Singtan smiled and said," You''ll see."


    ¡­..


    When the car stopped in front of a very familiar mansion, Ming smiled and said," I almost forgot about this ce."


    Helping her unbuckle her seat belt, Singtan chuckled and said," Let''s go." Before stepping out of the car.


    Grabbing Ming''s waist, Singtan kissed her forehead and said," I wanted to bring you here again since a really long time."


    Looking at mansion where Singtan had brought her after they got married, Ming felt overwhelmed and happy.


    When she first stepped foot into this mansion, she had no feelings for Singtan. At that time, this marriage was nothing for her but now, Singtan was her everything and she couldn''t imagine her life without him.


    Hugging her from behind, Singtan asked," What are you thinking about Mrs Li?"


    Ming chuckled and said," I cannot believe how different things are now. Back then, I never thought that I would fall in love with you and would fall for you so deep and hard Singtan."


    Kissing her nape, Singtan said," I have always been in love with you Mrs Li. You''ve always been the only woman in my life."


    Pausing for a while, Singtan said," Come let''s go inside."


    Intertwining their hands together, Singtan and Ming entered the mansion.


    ¡­.


    Inside the mansion.


    After stepping inside the mansion, Ming smiled when she saw the familiar surrounding. Nothing had changed since thest time she had left the mansion.


    After locking the main door properly, Singtan asked," Do you like it here?"


    Ming nodded her head and said," This ce is special to me Singtan."


    Sitting on the couch, Singtan pulled her towards him and made her sit on hisp.


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Singtan asked," Do you want to move over?"


    Ming shook her head and said," No, it''s best if we stay at the mansion. I don''t want Zian to grow up alone in this mansion. I want him to experience all kinds of love and happiness and why should we stay away from our family right?"


    " It''spletely your call Ming. I''ll always do as you say." Singtan said.


    Hooking her arms around his neck, Ming asked," So Mr Li, will you tell me what your real intention is for bringing me here all of a sudden?"


    Singtan chuckled and said," If you haven''t realised Mrs Li, we were actually supposed to celebrate our first night here at the mansion but we didn''t, so as apensation we will celebrate our first anniversary here." before taking out a small box from his pocket.


    Passing the box to Ming, Singtan said," Happy anniversary darling."


    Ming gasped and said," Oh my God, Ipletely forgot about- I did not even prepare anything for you."


    Singtan chuckled and said," Well, you don''t have to prepare anything darling because you already have something that I am so badly craving for."


    Inching closer, Singtan sucked her earlobe and said," Your body."


    " Isn''t that already yours?" Ming asked.


    Pulling her zipper down, Singtan said," We have a long way to go tonight Mrs Li."


    Pushing him away. Ming said," Let me open my gift first Singtan."


    " You can do itter." Singtan said.


    Ming chuckled and said," No wait, I want to see it."


    Singtan frowned and said," I shouldn''t have given you the gift first."


    " Why are you being so impatient Mr Li? Don''t we have a very long way to go tonight?" Ming asked while opening her gift.


    Running her fingers through the ne, Ming said," This is beautiful."


    " You like it?" Singtan asked.


    " I love it." Ming said.


    Singtan had gifted her a pair of beautiful sunflower shaped diamond earrings and pendant.


    " Flip that pendant over." Singtan said.


    Flipping the pendant over, Ming smiled when she saw their names engraved at the back with a small heart in between.


    " Thank you so much Singtan, this is beautiful." Ming said.


    " Not as beautiful as you." Singtan said before crashing their lips together.


    Taking the box from hand, Singtan ced it on the side table and started pulling the zipper down.


    Without breaking the kiss, Singtan got up and wrapped her legs around his waist before pinning her against the wall.


    Wrapping her arms around his neck, Ming pulled him closer and deepened the kiss.

 Chapter 525: I feel like a monk

    [MATURE CONTENT AHEAD. PLEASE SKIP IF YOU WANT TO]


    Letting each other go after quite some time, Singtan buried his face on her neck and groaned," God Ming I missed you so much."


    Ming blushed and said," I missed you too."


    Letting her down, Singtan quickly helped her remove her clothes and captured her lips.


    When Ming tried to unbutton his shirt, Singtan lightly pushed her hand away and ripped off the buttons.


    Ming chuckled and asked," Why are you being so impatient?"


    Grabbing her ass, Singtan said," 5 months honey, I feel like a monk."


    Pulling her closer, Singtan asked," So where do you wanna start first?"


    " What do you mean by that?" Ming asked.


    " Well, we are doing it everywhere tonight. Kitchen, living area, our room, bathroom and we can also try in the gar-ouch." Singtan flinched in pain when Ming pinched his waist.


    " Garden Singtan are you serious?" Ming asked.


    " I am serious." Singtan said before scooping her into his arms.


    Hooking her arms around his neck, Ming asked," Where are we going?"


    " Let''s start in our room." Singtan said.


    ¡­..


    Inside the room.


    cing her on the bed, Singtan unhooked her bra and tossed it on the floor while Ming impatiently unbuckled his pants.


    Running his hands through her n.a.k.e.d body, Singtan realised that her body had be more curvy after giving birth.


    Drooling at her voluptuous b.r.e.a.s.t, Singtan kissed her cleavage before attacking her right b.r.e.a.s.t while massaging the other.


    Ming arched and back and m.o.a.ned in pleasure when Singtan nibbled her n.i.p.p.l.e.


    Clutching onto his hair, Ming arched her back to give him more ess.


    Singtan was sucking, nibbling and swirling his tongue around her erect n.i.p.p.l.es making Ming m.o.a.n in pleasure.


    Trailing kisses down her stomach, Singtan kissed her navel before tearing off hercy underwear.


    Moving up, Singtan captured her lips and started rubbing her clit with his fingers.


    Ming gasped when he slid his finger inside her hot and wet core and started thrusting his finger in and out.


    Sliding his tongue inside her mouth, Singtan intertwined their tongues together.


    Ming closed her eyes and m.o.a.ned when Singtan slid his other finger in and increased his pace.


    Ming could feel the fire building up in her body. She wanted him, she wanted him inside her now. She was craving to feel him inside her.


    She was loving what Singtans fingers were doing down there. She could feel blood rushing down her lower abdomen.


    With his fingers busy pleasuring her down there, Singtan captured her left b.r.e.a.s.t.


    Clutching onto the sheets, Ming m.o.a.ned and m.o.a.ned in pleasure. Arching her back, moving her h.i.p.s along with his pace, her mind became fuzzy. She could feel her lower muscles tightening and something threatening to gush out.


    Digging her nails on his shoulder, Ming closed her eyes shut said," Singtan I-"


    Knowing that she was nearing her first climax for the night, Singtan increased his pace and after a few deep thrusts, Ming exploded in his hands.


    Crashing on the bed, Ming took deep breaths to calm herself down.


    Pressing their foreheads together, Singtan said," You are beautiful and I love you."


    Looking at him with misty eyes, Ming pushed him away and flipped over.


    With her pinning him down, Ming kissed the tip of his nose and said," Now it''s your turn." Before grabbing his throbbing member.


    " What do y-arrrrrgggghh." Singtan groaned in pleasure when Ming squeezed his little brother and started thrusting it.


    She then sucked his earlobe and said in a very seductive voice," Take off your pants Mr Li."


    Getting down from the bed, Singtan impatiently kicked his pants off.


    Running her fingers around his waistband, Ming pulled his boxers down freeing his pulsing member.


    Making him sit on the edge of the bed, Ming squatted down and grabbed his member.


    When Singtan saw her nervous expression, he tucked a strand of hair behind her ear and said," You don''t have to."


    After taking a deep breath, Ming kissed the head of his pulsing member earning a groan from Singtan.


    Slowly and steadily, Ming started sucking him trying very hard to take him whole.


    Holding her hair with his right hand, Singtan clenched the sheets with the other and groaned and m.o.a.ned in pleasure.


    Ming was sucking him, biting him, squeezing his balls from time to time making it very hard for him to control.


    " Yeah babe just like that." Singtan said before guiding her.


    Ming increased her pace when Singtan tightened his grip around her hair and groaned.


    " Ming I cannot-" Singtan said in between his groans.


    Not willing to explode inside her mouth, Singtan wanted to pull himself out but when Ming squeezed his balls and nibbled his member, Singtan couldn''t control himself anymore. He then exploded and spilled his content inside her mouth.


    When the salty and sour kind of vour exploded inside her mouth, Ming covered her mouth thinking whether she should swallow or spill it out.


    When Singtan saw her expression, he chuckled and said," Spill it out honey."


    Closing her eyes, Ming gulped down the whole content. Sticking her tongue out, Ming said," You don''t taste sweet at all and I am never doing this again."


    Singtan chuckled and said," You don''t have to." before pushing her on the bed.


    Crashing their lips together, Singtan parted her thighs and started rubbing his member against her core.


    Arching her back, Ming said," Singtan please, I need you."


    Positioning himself, Singtan intertwined their hands together.


    Looking straight into her eyes, Singtan said," You are beautiful Ming." before pushing himself inside her.


    Ming gasped and arched her back in pain whichsted only for a few seconds.


    Capturing her lips, Singtan started thrusting inside her.


    Wrapping her legs around his waist, Ming started moving her h.i.p.s, trying to match his pace.


    Digging her nails on his shoulders, Ming m.o.a.ned and shouted," Faster Singtan."


    Lifting her leg up, Singtan ced it on his shoulder and started thrusting harder.


    A thickyer of sweat covered their bodies. Singtan groaned in pleasure when Ming''s inner muscles tightened around his throbbing shaft.


    The temperature of the room increased by a few degrees and the only thing one could hear wear m.o.a.ns and groans of pleasure.


    " Singtan-" Ming shouted indicating that she was nearing her climax.


    Looking straight into her eyes, Singtan said," Together." before pumping into her harder with all his might.


    Soon Ming screamed out his name and released herself. Thrusting into her a couple of times, Singtan spilled his content inside her.


    Burying his face on her neck, Singtan breathed heavily.


    After calming themselves down, Singtan flipped over and pulled her into his embrace.


    " You''ve no idea how much I missed you Ming." Singtan said.


    Snuggling closer, Ming said," I missed you too."


    Staying in each other''s embrace for quite some time, Singtan said," Let''s start."


    " Start what?" Ming asked.


    " We still have the bathroom, living room and kitchen left my love." Singtan said before lifting her up and walking downstairs.


    For the whole night, the couple made love to each other like there was no tomorrow.


    As Singtan had said, they made love in each and every corner of the mansion for the whole night. Though Singtan wanted to continue, but when Ming begged him to stop, he controlled his emotions and let his wife take some rest.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 526: Richest man

    Six monthster.


    The adoption procedure of Samuel waspleted and his name was sessfully registered under the Li family register and was renamed as Li Huang.


    Yixi gave birth to adorable fraternal twins, a boy and a girl. The babies were quite healthy especially the girl while the baby boy had a weak immunity when he was born, which the doctor said is nothing to worry about. With intense care and nurture, the little boy would be just fine.


    The boy was named as Yang Liang while the girl was named as Yang Lanying.


    Anna and Mike along with Zian stayed at the Li mansion until little Yumi started eating solids.


    Yumi was turning to be more cute and loving day by day. She had be the apple of everyone''s eye. Since grandpa Li always wanted a great-granddaughter, he started spending more time with Yumi and Zian.


    Ling used to take care of Yumi all the time. She did everything that Yurin should''ve been doing for her daughter except for the feeding part. Singtan, Yufan, Mike and Yutang also dotted on Yumi and treated her as their own daughter.


    They were so into little Yumi that the four men would often fight about who would walk Yumi down the aisle when the timees.


    " I will do it. I am her uncle so it''s my-" Yufan said.


    Cutting him off, Singtan said," If you are her uncle then who am I? Her aunt? Even I am her uncle, so it''s my right to walk her down the aisle."


    " You two shut up, I will do it. Haven''t you seen how she smiles everytime I carry her? The look she gives me is like '' Walk me down the aisle dada Mike''" Mike said mimicking Yumi''s childish voice.


    Yutang rolled his eyes and asked," Are you sure that look isn''t '' Hey who is that funny doctor is?'' look?"


    " No way I am doing it." Singtan said.


    " No I am." Yufan said.


    " Ahh you guys let''s not fight and decide mutually." Mike said.


    " Okay what should we do?" Yutang said.


    Singtan cleared his throat and said," Okay I have an idea."


    " Okay okay we will go with Singtans idea then." Mike said.


    " Hmm alright so walking her down the aisle means that her wedding should be that man''s responsibility. He has to do everything and our Yumi''s wedding has to grand. Everything''s price will double up by the time she gets married right?" Singtan asked.


    When the other three men nodded their heads, Singtan said," So logically, the richest man amongst us gets to walk her down the aisle, fair enough?"


    " Ya I think he is correct." Mike said.


    " Yes the richest man should do it." Yutang said.


    " So who is the richest amongst us?" Singtan asked.


    " You." The three of them said in unison.


    Taking a sip from his coffee, Singtan said," You see, problem solved. So I will walk her down the aisle."


    Thinking for quite sometime, Yufan said," Hey brother-inw, this is wrong."


    " Yeah this is cheating." Mike said.


    " Arggghhh Singtan you always do this." Yutang said.


    And the four of them started arguing amongst themselves again.


    Yixi was busy changing Liang''s diaper shouted," Yutang wille here and help me change your daughter''s diapers "


    " Yes honeying." Yutang said before rushing towards Yixi.


    " And what are you people arguing about? Walking Yumi down the aisle? She hasn''t even started crawling yet for Gods sake." Ming said.


    " If you have so much free time, why don''t you go and keep an eye on the kids and give Ben and Sam some rest." Anna said.


    " And Yufan don''t you have an important meeting today?" Ming asked.


    Yufan nodded his head and left the mansion while the other two men headed upstairs.


    After they left, Anna chuckled and said," These men are too much."


    " Seriously, they have way too much time to waste." Ming said.


    " I''ll take them up too." Yutang said before picking up the two babies and walking upstairs.


    " So is Yumi moving in the Xie mansion?" Anna asked.


    " Well, father wants to take her back but Singtan and grandpa are unwilling to let her go, so there is this Cold War going on." Ming said.


    Anna and Yixi chuckled and said," Yumi has be sweet heart."


    " Ming what about Yurin? Where is she?" Yixi''s asked.


    Ming sighed and said," She is the US preparing for some kind of modelingpetition and the money that Yufan gave her, she needed them train herself and live off in the US."


    Anna took a deep breath and said," I cannot believe she is your own biological sister Ming."


    " Exactly, you are so different from her and even Yufan is so different from Yurin." Yixi said.


    " Well, it''s her life and her decisions and it''s good that she left otherwise how would he get this lovely chance to raise our sweetheart Yumi." Ming said.


    " So have you and Singtan thought about-"


    Ming shook her head and said," Yes we did but dad said no one is allowed to adopt Yumi. She will forever remain in the Xie mansion and will stay under his supervision and care. Ahh he did not even allow Yufan and Ling to adopt her in the future."


    " That is nice. If nobody adopts Yumi we all get to be her mama''s and dada''s." Anna said.


    ¡­..


    Upstairs.


    Inside Zian''s room.


    Zian and Mian had already started crawling and were creating a lot of trouble for their daddy''s to look after them.


    Sitting on the carpeted floor, the three men were talking amongst themselves.


    " Zian still sleeps in your room?" Mike asked.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes. Ming thinks that he is still small and needs us to be with him."


    " Ah is it? But Mian is doing just fine in her room." Mike said.


    " Mian is sleeping alone in her room?" Singtan asked.


    Mike nodded his head and said," Yes, we started it a week ago."


    " Even I''ll do the same after these two brats steps into their seventh month." Yutang said.


    " You should talk to Ming." Mike said.


    Just then Zian came crawling towards his dada in full speed and dashed against Singtans thighs.


    " Ah champ did you get hurt?" Singtan asked before picking him up and examining his forehead.


    Stretching his hands, little Zian chuckled and buried his face on his father''s neck and let out a scream.


    Singtan chuckled and said," So what does Zian think? Can he sleep at night in his room?"


    When little Zian let out another scream, Singtan chuckled and said," Okay okay we will talk to mommy about this." before patting his sons back lovingly.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 527: 30 weeks

    Li mansion.


    Inside Singtans room.


    Little Zian was happily pping his hands and screaming from time to time while Singtan was busy changing his diapers.


    Taking out Zian''s clothes, Ming chuckled and said," Seems like your son is very happy today."


    Tickling his stomach, Singtan said," My son is always happy."


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Ming passed Singtan the clothes and said," Sometimes I wonder whether you are the same Singtan who wanted a daughter." Ming said.


    " Who knew I would''ve such a cute little son who would have my lips and nose." Singtan said.


    After changing Zian''s clothes, Singtan coaxed him to sleep and ced him on his crib.


    Grabbing the towel, Ming said," I''ll go take a shower."


    Grabbing her waist, Singtan kissed her neck and said," Let''s take a shower together and save water."


    Ming chuckled and said," Stop acting recklessly Mr Li, with this speed I won''t be shocked if I fall pregnant again."


    " Don''t worry, I am taking extra measures this time." Singtan said before scooping her into his arms and walking towards the washroom.


    ...


    Downstairs.


    " Mama." Ben and Sam shouted before rushing towards Rose who had just returned after attending a really big event whichsted for months.


    Hugging her two little sweethearts, Rose sighed and said," Ahh I missed you too so bad."


    " We missed mama too." Sam and Ben said.


    " Alright now Ben, Sam let mama go inside." Quin said before dragging the suitcase inside.


    " Ahh darling you are finally here." Mother Li said before giving Rose a hug.


    " Yes mom it took a while this time." Rose said.


    " It''s fine work is also important. But it''s nice that you are back now at least you and Quin can spend some time together at home. At least now I don''t have to see your husbands gloomy face everyday. Seriously he used to sulk in the corner until he started visiting you secretly." Mother Li said.


    Quin widened his eyes in shock and said," Mom I didn''t-"


    " Do you think you can lie to your mom Li Quin?" Mother Li asked.


    Rose chuckled and said," I told him not toe and stay with Sam and Ben but he would never listen to me. He would drop by every alternate day with silly reasons."


    Looking at Quin, Mother Li said," I hope those silly reasons of yours will give me another grandchild soon Quin."


    When Rose smiled and nodded her head, mother Li''s eyes brightened and she was about to ask sometime but when Rose gestured her not to say anything, mother Li just patted her head and said," I''ll take Sam and Ben to bed, Quin take Rose upstairs. It was a very long journey so she must be tired."


    " Ahh I want to see Zian and Yumi first." Rose said.


    " Zian and Yumi are sleeping so you can see them tomorrow." Mother Li said.


    " Come on Ben and Sam let''s go upstairs." Mother Li said.


    After they left, Quin wrapped his arms around Rose''s waist and said," Let''s go upstairs."


    ¡­.


    Inside Quins room.


    Taking out Rose''s nightwear from the wardrobe, Quin asked," Why did you start wearing such loose dresses? And why did you buy them in the first ce?"


    Rose chuckled and said," Because they arefortable and I don''t want our baby to feel suffocated with those slim fit dresses."


    " Yeah that is also true. Those dresses were too tight. I wonder why do you but such tight dresses anyway. You know how difficult it is to remove them? I have to use all my strength. I prefer loose dresses, easy to wear and remove." Quin said before walking inside the washroom.


    Taking off her shoes, Roseughed and murmured," Stupid man."


    After a few seconds, Quin rushed out of the washroom almost copsing against the tv stand.


    Kneeling on the ground, Quin grabbed Rose''s hand and asked," What did you say?"


    " I said that I did not want our baby to feel suffocated." Rose said.


    " Baby? Our baby? You are pregnant?" Quin asked.


    When Rose nodded her head, Quin screamed in excitement and asked," We are pregnant?"


    " Yes Quin we are pregnant." Rose said.


    As soon as Quin heard that, he jumped in excitement and shouted," We are pregnant."


    Rose chuckled and said," Calm down."


    " How can I calm down Rose? I am going to be a father again. How can I calm down?" Quin shouted.


    Cupping Quins face, Rose said," It has already been more than four months."


    Quin widened his eyes in shock," Four months? 28weeks?"


    " 30 weeks." Rose said before taking off her loose dress revealing her small baby bump.


    Rose had discovered about her pregnancy about a month ago when she was busy with the event. She had been feeling unwell since a really long time but she initially ignored it butter when things worsened, she decided to visit a doctor and that is the time she came to know about her pregnancy.


    She wanted to tell Quin about it then and there but she knew that he would never let her stay there after knowing about her pregnancy and this event was very important for her brand and it needed her personal supervision too. So she decided to stay back and take extra measures. She made sure that the baby would always remainfortable and safe.


    Though Quin was with her every time, she still resisted her strong urge to tell him everything. She decided to tell him about their pregnancy as soon as everything is over. She wanted to see his expression and how he would react after knowing about their pregnancy.


    Rose knew that Quin did not want to have another child because he thought that Ben and Sam were more than enough but Rose insisting in having one because she really wanted to have a baby which would belong to both of them and that baby would also be a proof of the unconditional love and affection that they have for each other.


    Rose wasn''t worried about Quin loving his child more than Ben and Sam because she knew that with Quin character and thinking, that would never happen. She knew that whether Quin or the members of the Li family would never differentiate between the kids.


    Kneeling down, Quin kissed her baby bump and jumped in excitement before rushing out of the room screaming," I AM GOING TO BECOME A FATHER AGAIN."

 Chapter 528: Grow and shine

    Downstairs


    Everyone came out of their rooms when they heard Quin shout his lungs out," I AM GOING TO BECOME A FATHER AGAIN."


    " Grandpa, Grandma I am going to be a father again." Quin said.


    " Mom dad you are going to be grandparents again." Quin said.


    " Big brother, sister-inw you are going to be uncle and aunt again." Quin shouted.


    Singtan chuckled and patted his brother''s shoulder and said," Calm down Quin what if you get an anxiety attack before the baby is born."


    " Ahh I''ll go meet Rose." Ming said before rushing towards Quins room.


    " Congrattions Brother Quin." Ling said before giving him a hug.


    " Yesssss we are gonna get another baby brother or sister." Ben and Sam eximed before running around.


    " So many babiesing together, I guess it''s a baby year for our families." Yufan said.


    Yes, with so many babies around, the Li mansion had be more lively and energetic.


    " This is so lovely, I''ll go bring sweets for everyone." Grandma Li said.


    " Let''s go and congrattions sister Rose." Ling said before dragging Yufan along with her.


    " Come let''s go." Singtan said Quin.


    After everyone left, Father Li hugged mother Li from behind and said," Congrattions grandma."


    " Congrattions grandpa." Mother Li said.


    " Hmmm, don''t you think we are too young to be called grandparents?" Father Li asked.


    Mother Li chuckled and said," What are you talking about old man? You are already so old and your stamina is also not that good now. So you are worth being called a grandpa."


    Scooping mother Li onto his arms, Father Li started walking towards their room.


    " Youu what are you doing? Let me down what if the kids see us?" Mother Li said.


    " Didn''t you say that I am old and my stamina is not that good? So isn''t it my right to prove that I am not old yet and my stamina is as good as ever? And what are you afraid of? If not for my top-notch stamina and our unconditional love they would''ve never been born so there is no need to feel shy." Father Li said kicking the door shut.


    ¡­..


    Few weekster.


    " So you think he will be okay?"


    " He will be fine, our son is strong."


    " What if he feels scared? What if he needs us at night?"


    " We are just next door."


    " Should I open the window? What if he feels suffocated?"


    Tucking Zian into his baby nket, Ming frowned and said," Aren''t you the one who decorated this room so that Zian could sleep here? So why are you worried now? He will manage okay? Don''t worry Singtan."


    " But still I-"


    Cutting him off, Ming said," And weren''t you the one who insisted on letting him sleep alone in his room? Now what happened? Why are you feeling so nervous?"


    Tucking into his sleeves, Ming said," He will be okay,e let''s go."


    Kissing his son''s forehead, Singtan reluctantly left the baby''s room.


    After thinking and discussing a few things, Ming and Singtan decided to let Zian sleep in his room. As there room was just beside his, they could easily rush inside if anything happened.


    ¡­..


    Inside their room.


    " Robbin and Linda had a baby boy." Singtan said.


    " Ahhh that is lovely. Pass me the phone, let me call uncle Chen and Yichan to congratte them." Ming said.


    " It''ste now, congratte tomorrow." Singtan said.


    Slipping into the nket, Ming asked," When are you nning to join office again? You''ve already taken a really long maternity leave Mr Li."


    Pulling her closer, Singtan asked," Are you brushing me off Mrs Li?"


    Ming chuckled and said," Of course not but you have lots of responsibilities Mr Li and you can''t overload Mr Assistant with your work like that. I can see that mr Assistant has lost so much weight. It''s probably because he is working extra hard since you are not there."


    Singtan sighed and said," I was nning to join office from tomorrow."


    " You should and don''t worry about Zian and me. We will be fine and we can visit you in your office every now and then so that daddy doesn''t miss us." Ming said.


    Singtan sighed and said," Okay fine."


    Pausing for a while, Singtan said," By the way, Leo is getting married to Daina Rushi this weekend. He has sent an invitation to all of us. You wanna go?"


    " Ahhh Daina and Leo? When did this happen?" Ming was shocked. Though now Ming respected and was in a very good term with Daina, she still thought that Leo and Daina getting married was a bit shocking.


    " Yeah and they are head over heels for each other." Singtan said.


    " Hmm that''s nice. I am happy for them." Ming said.


    " You wanna go?" Singtan asked.


    " Of course, I would love to." Ming said. Leo was a very good friend of hers and she was now in very good terms with Daina as well, so what wouldn''t she go?


    Rubbing her back, Singtan said," Take some rest now."


    Snuggling closer, Ming slowly closed her eyes and dozed off to sleep.


    ¡­..


    Guest room.


    Slowly cing her on the crib, Yufan said," Sleep well my angel."


    Wrapping her arms around Yufan''s waist, Ling said," She is adorable."


    " Hmm I know." Yufan said.


    " Honey why don''t you talk to dad? Why don''t we adopt her and be her legal parents after a few years?" Ling asked.


    Ling had be so close and attached to Yumi that she couldn''t stay without her even for a second. She so badly wanted Yufan and her to adopt Yumi and be her legal parents but since father Xie said he will not let anyone adopt Yumi, Ling felt a bit sad.


    " Father has his own reasons so let''s not go against it but what difference will it make? We will be staying at the same house and she will be growing right in front of our eyes. We will automatically be her parents for life. And not only us, Yumi has so many dada''s and mama''s right? So let''s watch her grow and shine together." Yufan said.


    Ling smiled and nodded her head before giving the little a small peck on her lips.


    ...

 Chapter 529: Bribe

    Li mansion.


    " Say Da-da." Singtan said before helping Zian out of his crib.


    Walking out of the room, Singtan said," Come on champ say DA-DA."


    When Zian did not say anything, Singtan sighed and said," I''ll give you extra Li Corporation shares if you say DA-DA right now."


    " Pttffff hahahaha brother-inw are you serious? Are you bribing a seven months old baby with shares? Ahahah damn you are funny." Yufan said before bursting intoughter.


    Singtan frowned and asked," Do you want something?"


    After taking a few deep breaths, Yufan said," I am here with an update of Simon''s daughter Kiara."


    Wiping away Zian''s drool from his suit and Zian''s face, Singtan asked," What is it?"


    " She had been seen in Manhattan day before yesterday but when I sent some back up immediately, she was gone." Yufan said.


    Singtan frowned and asked," What do you mean?"


    " She just vanished from Manhattan. My team tried to look for her everywhere but we could not find her. It''s like she mysteriously vanished." Yufan said.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Singtan said," Keep looking." before walking down with Zian.


    ¡­.


    Dining room.


    " Ahh so you are going to office starting today and here I thought all of us have to starve to death because the men of our families are busyzing around." Grandma Li said.


    " Lazing? So you think I amzy? I have worked hard and wasted all my youth to establish such a big empire and now I can''t even rest and live the rest of my life ying with my great-grandchildren?" Grandpa Li said.


    " Even I managed thepany until I could and even trained my elder son. Now it''s my time to enjoy with my wife and grandkids." Father Li said.


    " It''s these two brats responsibility to run the family now." Grandpa Li said pointing towards Quin and Singtan who were busy feeding their wife and kids.


    " Exactly, if one decides to take maternity and the other wants to stay at home and take care of his wife, we cannot do anything." Father Li said.


    Singtan rolled his eyes and said," Isn''t everything working fine even though I am staying at home? You people should just sit back and rx."


    " They were taking care of their wife''s which is also important. Since everything is okay now, isn''t Singtan going to office? Why are you people targeting and trying to bully my son early in the morning?" Mother Li said.


    ncing at the watch, Singtan said," I''ll get going now. Mom where is Ming?"


    " She is inside the kitchen preparing your lunch box." Mother Li said.


    Singtan frowned and started walking towards the kitchen.


    ¡­..


    Inside the kitchen.


    Ming was was busy packing lunch for Singtan when he entered the kitchen.


    " What are you doing?" Singtan asked.


    " Ahh, it''s good that you are here. I am preparing lunch for you." Ming said.


    Frowning deeper, Singtan said," Weren''t you and Zian supposed toe to the office and have lunch with me?"


    " Zian is small and I don''t think so it''s convenient for him to travel so much. Take the lunch box for a few weeks and after that we wille and get lunch for you." Ming said.


    Pointing towards the two tiny tiffin boxes, Singtan asked," And why are you decorating them so much? Why do they look prettier than mine?"


    Ming sighed and said," These are for Ben and Sam honey."


    " You did not decorate my lunch like that." Singtan said.


    Closing the tiffin box, Ming chuckled and wrapped her arms around his neck. Giving him a peck on his lips, Ming said," You bing more and more childish day by day Mr Li. You are a father now, so grow up."


    Shoving the tiffin box in his hand, Ming said," Take this and don''t forget to eat your lunch on time. I''ll go give Sam and Ben their lunch." before walking out of the kitchen.


    After Ming left, Singtan waited for a while before shoving the lunch box under the kitchen cab and hiding it with a piece of cloth.


    The maid who was cleaning the dishes couldn''t help but giggle when she saw her young master act all sly and childish.


    Straightening his suit, Singtan said," Dont let your madam know about this." Before walking out of the kitchen.


    ¡­..


    Outside.


    " Singtan drop Ben and Sam to kindergarten on the way." Mother Li said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Okay."


    " Ben, Sam go and sit inside the car." Mother Li said.


    Picking up their bags, Ben and Sam rushed outside.


    With Zian in her arms, Ming started walking towards Singtan and said," Call me after you reach office."


    Giving Zian a peck, Singtan said," Don''t disturb and trouble your mama okay?"


    Stretching his hands towards Singtan, Zian let out a scream demanding his dada to carry him.


    Taking him from Ming''s hand, Singtan patted Zian''s back and said," I''ll be back in a few hours or may be early. I just have one important meeting and few important doc.u.ments to sign so don''t worry, dada will see you soon."


    Burying his face on Singtans neck, Zian drooled all over Singtans cor and suit.


    Passing Zian to Ming, Singtan took out a handkerchief. Wiping the drool away, he said," I''ll be going now."


    Kissing Ming on her forehead, Singtan left the mansion.


    ¡­.


    Inside the car.


    " What happened?" Singtan asked when he saw Ben and Sam''s gloomy expression.


    " We don''t have to go to kindergarten." Ben said.


    " Why?" Singtan asked.


    " Because it''s boring and we want to have fun today." Sam said.


    Staring at them for quite some time, Singtan took out his phone and called Zechan.


    " Come to my office along with Songpa right now." Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    " Where to sir?" The chauffeur asked.


    " Office." Singtan said.


    ¡­.


    Li Corporation.


    " Give me your bags." Singtan said before taking their bags and carrying them in his shoulder.


    Holding Ben and Sam''s hand, Singtan entered the office.


    ¡­


    Inside.


    The employees politely greeted their boss whom they had not seen for so many months. Almost all of them knew that their boss was on maternity leave and was busy taking care of his newborn and his wife.


    " Who are these kid?" An employee asked.


    " You don''t know who they are?" Another employee asked.


    When the employee shook his head, the other employee said," They are boss'' youngest brothers sons."


    " Mr Li Quin''s son?"


    " Yes and I heard that boss dotes on them and loves them a lot." The employee said.


    " Hey have you both seen our new youngest boss?" Other employee asked.


    " No we haven''t but I really want to see how little Li looks like."


    " Ahh I wish that dayes soon."


    ¡­.


    Inside Singtans office.


    " Big boss." Songpa and Zechan greeted Singtan said.


    Turning towards Sam and Ben, Singtan asked," Where do you want to go?"


    " Arcade." Sam and Ben shouted.


    " Take them to the arcade andter take them out of lunch and drop them back here." Singtan said.


    Zechan and Songpa nodded their heads and left along with Sam and Ben.


    ¡­.


    Inside the car.


    Starting the engine, Zechan said," Ha so we are now baby sitters too."


    " Ahh what are you talking about Zechan? Arcade is cool." Songpa said excitedly.


    " Uncle Songpa is right." Sam shouted.


    " This is gonna be fun. Come on uncle Zechan let''s go." Ben shouted.


    " Yes yes yes hehe let''s go Zechan." Songpa said.


    Zechan sighed and murmured," Looks like I have three babies to sit."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 530: Eating junk

    Inside the meeting room.


    After exining the presentation, the head of the executive department asked," So boss what do you think about this?"


    Tapping his fingers on the table, Singtan asked," Do you have a child?"


    The employee widened his eyes in shock and asked," What sir?"


    " I said do you have a child?" Singtan said.


    Totally taken aback by the sudden weird and irrelevant question, the employee cleared his throat and said," Ehh, yes sir I have a son."


    " How old is he?" Singtan asked.


    " Three years sir." The employee said.


    " When did he start speaking and when was the first time he called you DAD?" Singtan asked.


    The employee sighed and said," Sir, he said mama first when he has just stepped into his 9th month."


    Singtan frowned and asked," Why mama first?"


    Another employee took a deep breath and said," My daughter also said mama first."


    " Well I think because they spend more time with their moms so they call them out first." Another employee said.


    Singtan pursed his lips and asked," So my son will not say DADA first?"


    " May be sir. There is a huge chance for little Li to call out madam first." an employee said.


    Singtan helplessly shook his head and said," This is not good."


    " Sir, I think you should spend more time with little Li." another employee said.


    Suddenly the real purpose of the meeting was shoved aside and everyone started talking about their little ones and their experience in raising a kid. Each and every dad started giving Singtan different kinds advice and guidelines.


    ¡­.


    Li mansion.


    Ming frowned when she saw the lunch box beneath the cab perfectly covered with a kitchen cloth.


    " Did Singtan hide this here?" Ming asked.


    The maid lowered her head and said," I don''t know young madam."


    " What happened?" Mother Li asked.


    Ming sighed and said," Singtan purposely left his lunch box behind."


    Mother Li chuckled and said," My sons have started acting so childish these days."


    " I don''t want him to eat junk. I''ll go and give him his lunch." Ming said.


    " That is what he wants honey. Now why don''t you take Zian with you as well. Three of you can have lunch together." Mother Li said.


    Ming nodded her head and said," I''ll go give him a good scolding over the phone first." before walking out of the kitchen.


    ¡­.


    Meeting room.


    When Zihao received a call from Ming, Singtan and the rest of the employees were busy discussing about the maternity leave that Singtan had taken.


    When Singtan told them that he was nning to introduce Male maternity leaves in the office soon, the employees really like the idea and thought it was a really nice and good thing.


    " Ehh good afternoondy boss." Zihao said.


    " Mr Assistant is Singtan there with you? He is not receiving my call." Ming said.


    " Boss is in a meeting which is very important and his phone in the office. Let me pass my phone to him." Zihao said.


    Passing the phone to Singtan, Zihao said," Ehh boss, it''sdy boss."


    Taking the phone from Zihao, Singtan said," Ming-"


    " Why did you hide your lunch?" Ming asked.


    " I did not hide it, someone must''ve mistakenly kept it there." Singtan said in a very serious voice.


    Ming rolled her eyes and said," Stop lying, I know you did that."


    Singtan shook his head and said," No I didn''t but if you think that I did that, it''s fine. You don''t have toe along with Zian to the office with my lunch. I''ll just have some junk from the cafeteria. I know it''s not healthy and I can also have a stomach ache and also some other serious problem after eating junk but it''s fine."


    The employees along with Zihao couldn''t believe what they were hearing. Was this really their cold and aloof boss?


    Ming frowned and said," No need to eat junk, I''ll get lunch for you."


    " I''ll be waiting for you then." Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    Passing the phone to Zihao, Singtan said," Let''s hold another meeting next week and I want you all to work on your ws by then." before walking out of the meeting room.


    ¡­.


    Li mansion.


    " Help me pack lunch for your young master please." Ming said.


    The maid nodded her head and said," I''ll get it ready young madam."


    " Darling go and get ready, I''ll get it done." Mother Li said.


    Ming nodded her head and went upstairs.


    Helping Zian change his clothes, Ming said," Your father is missing Zian and mama so much, is Zian missing his DADA too?"


    When the little one smiled and let out augh, Ming chuckled and said," Yes, Zian is missing Dada and Mom is missing Dada too."


    ¡­.


    Inside Singtan''s office.


    " Boss Ms Del is here." Zihao said.


    " Send her inside." Singtan said.


    After letting Del recuperate properly, when Singtan offered her a job in the marketing department the field where she excells in, at first Del hesitated and refused to take his offer because Singtan had already done more than enough for her as well as her family. Singtan had given them a ce to stay in country S and her father was also recovering and the doctor had said that he had a high chance of survival because the cancer was still in the initial stage. Singtan had helped her brother get admission in one of the finest schools of country S.


    Del thought that epting a job offer from him would be like taking advantage of his kindness but when Singtan told her that he wasn''t offering her a job out of kindness but because she was very capable and deserving and he would love you have someone like her working in hispany, Del reluctantly agreed.


    When Singtan saw Del, he smiled and said," Its good to see you here."


    Del''s health had improved a lot after recuperating at the hospital for several months. She had also gained some weight and now looked much more energetic, lively and beautiful.

 Chapter 531: How dare you all....

    Del smiled and said," It''s good to see you too sir."


    " So ready to join?" Singtan asked.


    Del smiled and nodded her head.


    " Alright Zihao will show you the way. I hope you all love working here with us." Singtan said.


    " Sir, I would sincerely like you thank you for whatever you''ve done for my family and me. If not for you than we-"


    Cutting her off, Singtan said," Since everything is all good now, why talk about the past when you''ve a wonderful present and futureing up? Just forget about everything and live a blissful life and if you really want to thank me, forget whatever happened with you and move on in life."


    Looking at Singtan with teary eyes, Del smiled and nodded her head.


    Patting her head, Singtan said," Li corporations is happy to have such a capable person working with us here. Now stop crying and start working because I am a very strict boss and I don''t like it when my employees ck."


    Del chuckled and left along with Zihao.


    ¡­..


    As soon as Ming entered Li corporation with Zian in her arm it immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    " Oh my God is the baby in madams hand little Li?" an employee asked.


    " Yes, who else can it be?" Another employee said.


    " Ahhh though I can just see only his side profile, I am a hundred percent sure that he is super cute and handsome."


    " He is the Li Singtans son and also look at our madam she is so beautiful, with their genesbined, their baby will obviously be super cute and handsome."


    " Is he our future boss?"


    " Obviously he is."


    Just then Zihao came rushing towards them and said," Lady boss, let me escort you upstairs."


    Ming smiled and nodded her head.


    The employees politely greeted their madam but they also did not forget to take a look of the little creature who was smiling in his mother''s arms.


    Just then Ming received a call from Leo. He had been calling her since morning but since she was busy with Zian and packing lunch for everyone, she could not receive it.


    " Mr Assistant can you please hold Zian for a minute?" Ming asked.


    Zihao nodded his hand and took Zian in his arms. Since Zihao used to visit the Li mansion quite often, the little one was very well acquainted with him. So as soon as his uncle Han carried him, little Zian let out a happy scream making everyone chuckle in excitement.


    After Ming stepped out to take the phone call, everyone surrounded Zihao and started bombarding them with questions.


    " Mr Han is this boss'' son?" an employee asked.


    " You idiot obviously he is." another employee said.


    " Ahhh he is so cute."


    " Yes yes very cute."


    Zihao chuckled and said," His name is Li Zian."


    " Ahhh such a lovely name."


    " Such a cute little innocent soul but will he also be cold and aloof after he grows up just like boss?"


    " Ahh I don''t want him to be like that. He is so cute."


    Not liking everyone staring at him little one buried his face on his uncle Zihao''s neck, Zian said in a very low yet audible voice," DA-"


    Everyone gasped in surprise. Did they just witnessed the first word Li Zian had said?


    " Oh my God, is this the first word little Li has ever said?"


    " I think yes, didn''t you hear what happened on the meeting room today? Boss was asking everyone when does a baby start talking."


    " Ahhhhh did I hear it correct or did he really say '' DA''?"


    " Yes he did, I heard too."


    Just then, Zian ces his small hands on Zihao''s cheeks who was still shocked after what he had heard and said," MA."


    Zihao almost fainted when he heard that. Little Li said two words for the first time in the absence of his parents. This was huge and more importantly, he called out his mom and dad on the same day at the same time.


    " Ahhhh he said MA too." an employee squealed in excitement.


    " Yes yes I heard that too."


    " Oh my God he is a genius."


    ¡­..


    Outside.


    " I have been calling you since morning Ming." Leo said in a very gloomy tone.


    " Ahh I am sorry I was so busy taking care of Zian and then making lunch for Singtan that-"


    Cutting her off, Leo said," Okay okay now don''t give me excuses."


    Ming chuckled and said," I am not giving excuses."


    Leo smiled and said," I think you heard that I am getting married."


    Ming smiled and said," Yes I did hear that and congrattions. I am very happy for you and Daina."


    " Only congratting over the phone doesn''t count Mrs Li. I want you toe to the wedding with your entire family and gift us something expensive." Leo said.


    " The CEO of such a big empire is crying over a wedding gift, such a pity." Ming said.


    Leo rolled his eyes and said," With your husbands high status and wealth, it will be a pity if you don''t get us something expensive."


    " Alright alright, we will be there on time." Ming said.


    " Please doe Mrs Li." Daina said from behind.


    Ming chuckled and said," Yes yes I will." before hanging up the call.


    ...


    When Ming stepped inside once again, she raised her eyebrows when she saw Singtan standing in the middle with Zian in his hand. He had a very gloomy expression on and the employees looked as if they had just encountered a ghost. Their faces looked paler than a white sheet.


    " Enn boss it really isn''t our fault. We did not force little Li to say anything, he said it on his own." Zihao said.


    " Did all of hear it?" Singtan asked.


    The employees were so scared that some nodded and shook their head at the same time while others remained motionless.


    Few minutes ago when Singtan arrived downstairs, everyone excitedly told him that Zian had just said DA and MA at the same time.


    Unlike their expectations neither did Singtan jump in excitement nor did he smile instead he took Zian in his arms and said in a very cold voice," How dare you all hear his first words before I did?"

 Chapter 532: Emotions

    " We did not want to hear it sir but we identally did." An employee said who did not understand whether he should cry orugh.


    When Ming felt something was off, she quickly rushed towards them and asked," What happened?"


    When Zian saw his mother, he pointed towards her and said," MA¡­"


    Ming squealed in excitement," Ohhh my baby, did he just call me?"


    Clutching onto Singtan''s shirt, Ming jumped in excitement and said," Singtan did you hear that? Ahhh Zian said MA."


    The already gloomy expression turned more gloomy when Singtan heard Zian. He wanted Zian to call him out first.


    " Endy boss, little master already called his father out first few minutes ago." Zihao said.


    " Mr Assistant, what proof do you have?" Ming said.


    Singtan frowned and said," Zian already called me out first."


    Taking Zian in his arms, Ming asked," Were you there when he called you out?"


    Singtan frowned deeper and shook his head.


    " Did you hear him call you out?" Ming asked.


    When Singtan shook his head, Ming asked," And did you hear him call out his mom right now?"


    Singtan sighed and nodded his head.


    " Ahh my baby called me out first." Ming said before nting soft kisses all over Zian''s face.


    " Ahh I brought lunch for you honey. Come let''s go and eat lunch together." Ming said before walking towards the elevator.


    After Ming left, the employees quickly said," Sir we heard, little Li called out you first and then madam."


    " Yes boss no matter what happened, little Li called you out first." Another employee said.


    " No bonus for all of you this month." Singtan said before walking towards the elevator.


    ¡­.


    Inside his office.


    " MA¡­..MA¡­..MA." Little Zian kept on calling his mother outpletely ignoring his father who was gloomily shoving food inside his mouth.


    Ming chuckled and said," Don''t be sad Singtan, he will definitely call you out too."


    Getting up, Ming sat on hisp and wrapped her arms around his neck.


    " You don''t have to be sad, he will definitely call you out sometime." Ming said.


    " Do you think I don''t spend more time with him? Or is it because he doesn''t love me?" Singtan asked.


    Knocking his forehead, Ming said," Are you crazy? Obviously our son loves you a lot and why wouldn''t he? You are wonderful father Singtan." before kissing his temtes.


    " DA¡­.."


    Singtan and Ming widened their eyes in shock.


    " DA¡­"


    Ming chuckled and said," See, I told you that you are a wonderful father and Zian loves you and even I do."


    Quickly getting up, Singtan kneeled down in front of his son and said," Come on champ say DA-DA."


    Stretching his arms towards him, Zian said," DA¡­"


    Singtan''s heart bloomed in excitement and happiness. A single word from his sons mouth managed to stir so many emotions inside his mind that his eyes started watering.


    Scooping him into his arms, Singtan lovingly kissed him all over his face.


    ¡­..


    Outside Li Corporation.


    " That was so cool, I did not know that uncle Songpa could y so well. You are a pro in everything." Sam said excitedly while entering the building.


    Songpa grinned and said," You both did great too."


    " You have to teach us Uncle Songpa and we want to go there again." Ben said.


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Yes yes we should, hey Zechan you-"


    Songpa raised his eyebrows when he Zechan standing there in a daze staring at a particr someone who was walking out of the building.


    She was wearing a formal outfit and looked exceptionally smart and beautiful.


    Tapping Zechans shoulder, Songpa inched closer and said," Only staring is not going to help you know, you have to do something like, asking her out."


    " Do you think she is interested in me?" Zechan asked.


    Songpa thought for a while and said," Well, you are clumsy and you do have faults but you are handsome and have a pretty good face and hair so if I were a girl, maybe I would be interested in you."


    " Should I talk to her?" Zechan asked.


    Songpa rolled his eyes and said," I''ll go take Ben and Sam inside and I want you to make a move. Now since she is working, I think it''s best if you make a move because this building doesn''tck handsome men and just look at her, who wouldn''t approach such a beautiful woman? But of course my Beth is much more beautiful than her but still. It''s now or never friend."


    Patting his shoulder, Songpa said," All the best before walking inside along with Ben and Sam."


    ¡­.


    After they left, Zechan took a deep breath before approaching her.


    " Hey Del." Zechan said.


    When Del heard a familiar voice, she immediately recognised it and asked," Oh hey, what are you doing here?"


    " Ahh I was here to drop the other two Li little masters. So you joined today?" Zechan asked.


    Del nodded her head and said," Yes I did."


    " That is nice." Zechan said.


    Del smiled and said," Thanks to you too."


    Zechan chuckled and said," Me? Why me? It''s you who did the hard work. You should


    Thank yourself."


    " But still all these months, you were there with me." Del said.


    For the six to seven months she was in the hospital, Zechan apanied her everyday and every time. He took her for walks, yed games with her, chatted with her about random things, motivated her and encouraged her.


    Later when she moved home, her father and brother told her how he also took care of her family. Del felt very touched and thankful towards him.


    After she moved home, Zechan did not stop visiting but would often drop by with dinner or with her favourite pastry and other things.


    " Would you like you go out for dinner with me? I mean just you and me." Zechan asked.


    Del smiled and said," Ya why not."


    " Okay then I''ll pick you up in an hour from your ce." Zechan said.


    Del nodded her head and said," Okay, I''ll get going now."


    " Let me drop you home." Zechan said.


    " It''s fine, I''ll just take a cab." Del said.


    " Please, I insist." Zechan said.


    " Okay then." Del said before walking towards Zechans car along with him.

 Chapter 533: A wonderful person and mother

    Few monthster.


    " Did you send out the invitations?" Singtan asked.


    Mike nodded his head and said," Everything is done from my side."


    Looking at the bunch of kids who were busy ying in the garden, Yutang took a deep breath and said," I cannot believe they will turn one day after tomorrow. I mean doesn''t it just seem yesterday when both of you were about to faint when Ming and Anna were about to give birth?"


    Singtan rolled his eyes and said," Well, we were about to faint but you really fainted."


    " Yes and woke up after Yixi had even finished b.r.e.a.s.t feeding both the kids." Mike said.


    " You were worse than us." Singtan said.


    Yutang cleared his throat and said," So who all areing?"


    " We have invited some of our close friends and rtives." Mike said.


    " Some close business partners." Singtan said.


    " Hmm that is nice." Yutang said.


    It was Zian and Mian''s birthday after two days and everyone mutually decided to celebrate their birthday together. As it was their first birthday, their fathers decided to celebrate it in an extravagant way.


    Crawling towards his father, baby Liang touched Yutang''s feet and screamed in excitement.


    Picking up his son, Yutang ced him on hisp and asked," What''s up champ? What happened?"


    Burying his face on his father''s neck, Liang wrapped his little arms around Yutangs neck.


    Patting his sons back, Yutang said," I think he is sleepy."


    Caressing Liang''s small hands, Singtan asked," What did the doctor say?"


    " The doctor said that he is doing fine and is growing stronger day by day." Yutang said.


    Yang Liang was weaker and not as active as as Yang Lanying but he was recovering very fast and was growing stronger.


    The twins were now eight months old and had started crawling making it difficult for the Yang couple to handle them.


    Just then a maid arrived and said," Young master, a gentleman with the surname Chen wants to meet you and is standing outside the mansion."


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Send him inside."


    The maid nodded her her and left.


    " Chen Siquan?" Mike asked.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," May be he is here to see his daughter."


    Yutang frowned and said," I am not going to let him take Yumi away."


    " Exactly even I won''t allow that." Mike said.


    " Nobody will take Yumi anywhere and I don''t think so he is here to take Yumi with him." Singtan said before walking towards Ming who was ying with Yumi.


    ¡­..


    Living area.


    When Singtan came out, Chen Siquan was sitting on the couch sipping tea which the maid had served him.


    He was wearing a dark blue suit and was looking much better than Singtan had seenst time.


    Siquan got up and politely greeted Singtan when he saw him.


    Sitting down on the couch, Singtan said," I hope you are here after getting my message"


    Siquan nodded his head and said," Yes."


    " As I had stated before, I informed you about Yumi because no matter what you are her father and we aren''t that cruel that we won''t let you meet your daughter." Singtan said.


    Siquan nodded his head and said," I know."


    Just then Ming entered the living room with Yumi in her arms.


    Siquan quickly ced the cup back and got up when he saw the little angel who had his eyes and lips.


    His heart bloomed in joy, excitement and happiness. He wanted a daughter and he had one.


    " How are you Siquan?" Ming asked.


    Siquan smiled and said," I am good."


    Sitting down on the couch, Ming ced Yumi in herp.


    " She is Yumi." Ming said before passing her to Siquan.


    Taking her into his arms, Siquan carefully ced her on hisp and kept on staring at her.


    Yumi also kept on staring at him for quite some time. She then ced her little hands on Siquan''s cheeks and said," DA¡­"


    Siquan couldn''t help but grin from ear to ear when he heard that.


    Ming chuckled and said," It''s just been a few days since she started calling her fathers out."


    Caressing Yumi''s Hans, Siquan said," Hello Princess, I am your father."


    The little one chuckled and buried her face on Siquan''s neck.


    Patting her back loving, Siquan said," Dada loves you a lot."


    Just then father Xie entered the mansion along with Yufan. When they heard about Siquan''s arrival, they rushed to the Li mansion immediately leaving everything behind.


    Sitting down, Father Xie said," I will not let you take her away with you but I will never stop you from visiting her. She is and will forever remain your daughter."


    " Not only father even I will not allow you to take her away." Yufan said.


    Siquan smiled and said," I am not hear to take her away, I know where to stop and I also know that she has a bright future ahead of her if she stays here with you guys. I would be more than happy if Ming and Singtan raise her than me."


    Kissing Yumi''s cheeks, Siquan said," Whatever happened I know that somewhere I am at fault too. Even I have done things that I shouldn''t have and I really regret for acting recklessly and impulsively. A man like me doesn''t deserve to raise a child."


    " Siquan don''t say that." Ming said.


    Siquan smiled and said," You are a wonderful person Ming and I know that you will turn out to be a wonderful mother as well."


    Just then Zian came inside holding his uncle Yutangs hand.


    " DA¡­.DA." Zian shouted.


    Singtan got up and quickly picked up Zian in his arms.


    Siquan smiled and asked," Is he you son?"


    Ming smiled and said," His name is Li Zian."


    Siquan chuckled when he saw three other babies in the room," The mansion must be feeling so lively with so many kids around."


    " She is Mian, Mike''s daughter and those are Yutangs twins, Liang and Linyang." Ming said.


    " Hmm I bought gifts for them too." Siquan said.


    Just then a man entered the room with two bags which were packed with toys.


    " If you want, you can go and spend some time with the kids in the garden Siquan." Ming said.


    Siquan nodded his head and followed the kids to the garden.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 534: Insecurities

    After spending quite some time with Yumi and the other kids, Siquan left the Li mansion with a smile on his face.


    He knew that his daughter was in safe and better hands and under their care, Yumi would grow up to be a wonderful human being and would never end up bing like her parents.


    Siquan was more than happy because they did not stop or restrict him from meeting his daughter and wanted nothing else.


    Before Siquan left, Ming said," It''s Zian''s and Mian''s birthday the day after tomorrow. If you want, you can stay and celebrate the day with us."


    Siquan smiled and said," I am d that you asked but I have to leave."


    Ming smiled and said," Alright then, have a safe journey."


    ¡­.


    After coaxing Zian to sleep, Singtan hugged Ming from behind and buried his face on her neck.


    Ming sighed and asked," What happened Singtan?"


    Tightening his grip around her waist, Singtan said," I don''t like it when you talk with Chen Siquan so sweetly."


    Ming chuckled and said," So Mr Li is jealous."


    " I don''t like the way he looks at you." Singtan said.


    Leaning against him, Ming said," We already have a kid together Singtan so what are you scared about?"


    " What if you leave me and-"


    Turning over, Ming hooked her arms around his neck and said," Leave you? Really Singtan you think I''ll leave you?"


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes, I have such a beautiful wife so I have my insecurities too."


    Inching closer, Ming brushed her lips against his and said," Why don''t we go to our room so that I can show you that I am just yours to love and touch and there is no other soul who can touch me and love me like you do."


    Scooping her into his arms, Singtan at first made sure that Zian wasfortable before walking out of the room.


    He still did not like Chen Siquan and the way he looked at Ming. His look and actions towards his wife were so evidently full of love and tenderness that he had to suppress his urge to kick him out of the mansion. Though he knew nothing would ever happen between them and Ming was forever his and only his to love and cherish, he still couldn''t help but feel jealous. So what if they had a child together? Singtan couldn''t just rely on his child for Ming not to leave him. He also had to make sure to keep his wife all charmed by his s.e.xy spells so that she never ever thinks about leaving him despite having a child.


    ¡­..


    Outside Li corporation.


    It was quitete but the employees of Li Corporation were working overtime for an important project.


    Leaning against his car, Zechan was waiting for Del to finish her work. He was there to pick her up as it was quitete and not safe for her to travel alone.


    It had been months since they were hanging out with each other. Zechan was very sure about his feelings for her and he knew that he had fallen for herpletely.


    When Del was recuperating at the hospital for months, there wasn''t a single day when Zechan did not visit her. He used to get flowers and choctes for her everyday and they used to chat for several hours before he left for work.


    Even after that, it had been five months since she joined Li Corporation and there wasn''t a single day when he didn''te to drop and pick her up after office.


    They had started spending more time with each other and Zechan could feel a bond and attraction between them. He was sure that Del felt the same for him too and he was just waiting for the right time to tell about his feelings and ask her about hers too.


    ncing at the watch when Zechan realised that it was almost eleven, he took out his phone and called her.


    ¡­


    Del was busy making a presentation along with her colleague when she received a call from Zechan.


    Staring at the screen for quite some time, she reluctantly received the call.


    " When will your work finish? I am waiting for you outside." Zechan said.


    Keep quiet for quite some time, Del said," It''s gonna take sometime. You don''t have to wait, you can go home and thepany van will drop us home."


    " It''s fine, I''ll be waiting for you outside." Zechan said.


    " You don''t have to because I may take an hour or so. I think you should go." Del I said before keeping the phone aside.


    " Was that the handsome guy who drops and picks you up everyday?" Her colleague asked.


    When Del slowly nodded her head, the colleague curiously asked." Is be your boyfriend?"


    Del shook her head and said," No he is not."


    " Oh, do you like him them?" The colleague asked.


    Del shook her head and said," No I don''t."


    " Hey why not? I mean he is so cute and handsome now don''t tell me that you feel nothing for him?" The colleague asked.


    " There is nothing going on between us and we are just friends and nothing can ever happen between us because we are different." Del said.


    The colleague helplessly shook her head and said," You are weird. If I had someone so handsome in my life, I would''ve pounced upon him and never let him go."


    " Let''s finish this and go home." Del said.


    ¡­.


    Leaning against the car with his phone still fixed in his ears, Zechan mockingly smiled at himself when he heard what Del had said about him to her colleague.


    Pressing the callend button, Zechan ced the phone inside his pocket and got into the car.


    Without him making an initiative, Del already drew a fine line between them. ''Just friends'' that is what he was for Del.


    Zechan could feel so many emotions building up inside him. He couldn''t really tell how he was feeling. Without wasting a single second, he started his car ready to leave the ce.

 Chapter 535: Misinterpreted things

    By the time Del and her colleague finished their work, it was already past 12:30.


    " Assistant Han has told me that thepany van will be waiting for us outside." Del said.


    " Ehhh Del I don''t think you need to take thepany van." The colleague said pointing towards a man who was leaning against his against.


    Del pursed her lips when she saw Zechan waiting for her just like he always does.


    " Seriously you don''t have any feelings for him? How can you not fall for someone so sweet and thoughtful? Isn''t it because he is worried about you going home alone sote that he is waiting for you at this time? Ahh such a sweetheart. He is not even your boyfriend yet he is doing so much for you Del imagine what he will do after you both get into an official rtionship? Men like him are so difficult to find." Del''s colleague said.


    Tucking into Dels sleeves, her colleague said," If you are really not interested in him, why don''t you pass me his number? I can try my luck what if he falls for me."


    When Zechan saw Del and her friending towards him, he took a deep breath and started walking towards the driver''s seat. He wanted to leave immediately after whatever he had heard but couldn''t. How could he leave her alone at night? Though the driver provided by Li Corporation was no doubt one of the Li n men but Zechan still did not have the heart to leave her alone. What if something happened on the way and he wasn''t there to protect her? No matter what Del felt or did not feel for him, he knew that his feelings were genuine and pure so Zechan decided to let go his manly pride and at least drop her home safely.


    " I''ll get going now." Del''s colleague said.


    " It''s quitete and you are alone too. Why don''t youe with us?" Del said.


    " Ohh will your friend not mind?" her colleague asked.


    Getting into the passenger seat, Del awkwardly asked," My friend is alone so can you drop her home too?"


    With an expressionless face, Zechan slowly nodded his head and unlocked the back door.


    ncing at Zechan from time to time, Del could feel that something was off about him. Usually he used ask her about her day at work and whether she had eaten anything or not as soon as she got into the car but today neither did he ask anything nor did he look at her.


    After dropping her friend outside her apartment, Zechan quietly drove towards Del''s apartment.


    " You didn''t have to stay sote outside the office. I had asked you leave then why did you stay?" Del asked.


    Zechan mockingly smirked and said," Because I am an idiot." before stepping on the gas and increasing the speed.


    " You don''t have to take so much trouble next time." Del said.


    Zechan nodded his head and said," Okay, I won''t bother you next time. I mean we are just friends who are very different from each other right?"


    " You heard?" Del asked.


    Just then Zechan stopped the car and got down.


    Tossing her bag at the back seat, Del got down and said," Zechan-"


    Cutting her off, Zechan said," If you tell me whatever you told your friend today about us, I won''t bother you anymore."


    " What is so wrong about what I said? Isn''t that the truth? We are just friends and isn''t that a fact?" Del asked.


    Tucking both his hands into his pocket, Zechan asked," For so many months we had been hanging out together, sharing everything, spending so much time together actually meant nothing to you?"


    " No." Del said.


    " We''ve known each other for more than a year now Del and for the whole time until now, I am nothing but just a friend to you?" Zechan asked.


    " Yes." Del said.


    Looking straight into her eyes, Zechan asked." Onest question, Have I ever been able to ignite a tiny little feeling or managed to upy a tiny space in your heart?"


    " You are nothing but a friend to me. Look Zechan I am sorry if you got any other idea but nothing can happen between us." Del said.


    Zechan took a deep breath and said," Alright it turns out that I misinterpreted things and had high hopes from our rtionship. It''s good that you drew a fine line between us Del. I promise to never bother you again. Since I have feelings for you and you don''t so it''s best if we stop meeting and hanging out because if we continue like this, I will never be able to control my emotions and I will keep bugging you which I don''t want to."


    Running his fingers through his hair, Zechan said," Come I''ll drop you home." before getting into the car.


    The drive was extremely quiet and awkward one. Neither of them said anything. Zechan kept on looking at road while Del kept running her fingers through the seat belt and steal nces of him.


    After ten minutes the car stopped and the door unlocked.


    Unbuckling her seatbelt, Del was about to get down when Zechan caught her wrist and asked," You seriously don''t feel anything for me and I mean nothing to you? Am I really just an ordinary friend?"


    When Del did not say anything for a really long time, Zechan let go of her wrist and smiled.


    Grabbing her back from the backseat, Zechan said," Have a goodnight."


    Without saying anything, Del got down from the car and rushed inside.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Zechan calmed himself down and drove towards his apartment.


    ¡­.


    Li Corporation.


    Next say when Del arrived at the office, her colleague gasped and asked," Del what happened? Why are your eyes so swollen? Did you cry? Did something happen?"


    Del shook her head and said," I am fine."


    Just then Han Zihao arrived and said," Ms Del, the president wants to see you."


    Del nodded her head and left along with Zihao.


    ¡­..


    Inside Singtan''s office.


    " How is work?" Singtan asked.


    Del smiled and said," It''s good sir."


    " Is something bothering you?" Singtan asked.


    Del shook her head and said," No sir."


    Taking out an invitation card from his drawer, Singtan said," It''s my son''s and Dr Mike''s daughters birthday tomorrow and both of us want toe and celebrate it with us. I''ll send someone to fetch you and your family tomorrow."


    Taking the card, Del smiled and said," Thank you sir and I''ll be there on time."


    Singtan smiled and said," We will be happy if youe."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 536: Stay away

    Li mansion.


    " Alright let''s go." Singtan''s and before picking up Yumi in his arms.


    " It''s all your fault." Ming said before helping Zian wear his shoes.


    Singtan sighed and said," I am sorry, there was this important meeting so-"


    " Stop talking and get car ready Singtan. It''s your son''s birthday tomorrow and he doesn''t have any clothes to wear and even Yumi. What is she gonna wear in her brother''s birthday party tomorrow?" Ming shouted.


    " It''s all your fault. When I told you that Ling and I will take them you said that you want to


    go so I asked Ling to apany Anna and now it almost 7 and our kids still don''t have clothes to wear." Ming said.


    " Sorry sorry let''s leave." Singtan said before walking out of the room with both the kids in his arms.


    ¡­.


    Downstairs.


    " Aunty, Uncle." Sam and Ben came running towards them.


    Ming squatted down and said," Go and get ready fast, Aunty and uncle will take you out for shopping for tomorrow."


    Ben and Sam nodded their heads and quickly rushed towards their room.


    " Sister-inw won''t it be too troublesome for you to take them too?" Rose asked who was sitting on the couch eating some fruits. Since her due date was in a few days, it was very difficult for her to move around.


    Ming smiled and said," It''s fine, Singtan will take care of them."


    " I''ll go get the car ready." Singtan said before walking out of the mansion.


    ¡­..


    Shopping mall.


    Ming was busy choosing a pretty dress for Yumi while Singtan was helping Ben and Sam.


    " Hey Hun what did you think about this?" Ming asked showing him a light blue dress.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," It''s nice babe but why don''t you try finding something in baby pink? Our Yumi looks even more beautiful in baby pink."


    " Okay let me see." Ming said.


    The group of two a.d.u.l.ts and four adorable kids immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    " Hey isn''t that Li Singtan?" a woman said.


    " Oh my God, I think he is." Another woman said.


    " Is that there child? They had a daughter?"


    " No, they had a Son."


    " Then who is she?"


    " Well, I don''t know but isn''t she adorable?"


    " Ahh I can take pictures of them and sell it to a paparazzi?"


    " Pttfff ya and then Mr Li will beat the plump out of you."


    As everyone we''re busy discussing about how cute and adorable little kids were, a woman who was wearing a cap and ck goggles kept on staring at Ming and Yumi.


    " Does my princess like this? Dada says you look beautiful in baby pink but mama thinks you look beautiful in everything." Ming said before kissing Yumi''s cheeks.


    " If you miss her so much why not take her with you." A man asked who was standing beside the woman.


    Taking off her goggles, Yurin said," She is too small and it will be too troublesome to take care of her now. I just wanted to see whether the Li family adopted her or not but it seems like they did."


    " So what if they did? I mean if the Li family really did adopt your baby wouldn''t it be more difficult to im herter on?" Jack asked.


    Yurin smiled and said," You don''t understand Jack." before wearing her sses and walking out of the shop.


    Just then men dressed in ck suits stopped them and said," If you don''t want to us to harm you or touch you, follow us to the parking lot in silence."


    " Who are you?" Yurin asked.


    " Don''t make things difficult for us Ms." a man said.


    Yurin pursed her lips and decided to follow them.


    Clutching onto her sleeves, Jack said," Oh my God Yurin who are they? Are they going to kill us? Ahh I don''t wanna die like this."


    ¡­.


    Parking lot.


    It had been fifteen minutes since they had detained Yurin and Jack.


    " Will you guys tell me who are you people?" Yurin asked.


    " What is the rush? Do have a flight to catch Ms Xie?" Singtan asked.


    " Mr Li." Yurin murmured.


    The guards quickly brought a chair for their boss.


    Sitting down, Singtan crossed his legs and asked," Shocked? Or you thought that I would never know that you are here? Did you think that you could follow us here, spy on us and then just leave?"


    Pausing for a while, Singtan said," The moment you boarded the ne to country S, I got the information."


    " You have people following me?" Yurin asked.


    Singtan helplessly shook his head and said," So what did you think that you could just threaten us, take the money and just leave?"


    When Yurin did not say anything, Singtan asked," Why did youe back Yurin? And don''t give that '' I was missing my baby'' shit."


    Pausing for a while, Singtan asked," Do you need more money?"


    " What if I say that I want my baby back?" Yurin asked.


    Singtan smiled and asked," And what makes you think that I''ll or anyone will let you take her back?"


    Getting up Singtan said," The day you abandoned your daughter when she needed you the most, she is no longer a your baby and the day all of us unanimously decided to raise her and give her all the love that she deserves, Yumi is ours to love and cherish. So you better stay far and far away from her. And next time if you try to follow us or create any kind of trouble, don''t me me for being ruthless and brutal with you. I did not say a word neither did I me or punish you for hurting my wife because if not for you stupid trick, Ming would''ve never agreed to marry me. But this time, if you try to harm my daughter or y any kind of stupid tricks, don''t me me for uses some ruthless methods to tame you."


    Pausing for a while, Singtan said," You also know that Father would''ve never stopped you from pursuing modeling. He would have supported you in fact everyone would have encouraged you and even you know that. I don''t know why you took such a useless step but for thest time, do not try toe near Yumi otherwise¡­." Before turning around.


    " Escort Ms Xie and her friend to the airport." Singtan said before walking inside.


    ¡­..


    Outside Li corporation.


    When Del came out of the building, she sighed when she did not see Zechan anywhere. She was so used to Zechan being around her that her heart ached when she did not see him.


    Del did have feelings for Zechan. She had started feeling for him when she was at the hospital but she never dared to express her deep and strong feelings that she had for him.


    Whatever had happened to her in the past still frightened her and made her shiver. No matter how much she tried, she could never ovee that lingering feeling which still haunted her at times.


    After the incident, she had be very conscious about her body and felt that she wasn''t good enough for anyone, especially Zechan.


    She knew that her blunt words had hurt him a lot but little did he know that those words were a hundred times more hurtful for her to say.


    Del still remembered Zechan''s expression when she told him that he meant nothing to her. She knew that those hurtful words were necessary because she did not want to keep Zechan hanging. She knew that Zechan would willingly wait for her and would readily agree to give her the time she needs but Del did not want him to waste his time.


    God knows how many years she would need to ovee her fears and consciousness.


    After looking around for quite some time, hoping that she might she him, Del took a deep breath and hailed a cab.


    ¡­.


    Not too far away from her, Zechan was sitting inside his car looking at her.


    When he saw her looking around, his heart beat increased when he thought that she might be looking for him or maybe she was missing him too, like he was.


    " Dude why don''t you just talk to her?" Songpa said.


    Zechan sighed and said," It''s not that easy."


    " Why not? Just ask her what the problem is." Songpa said.


    " Problem? We don''t have a problem because she doesn''t like me okay?" Zechan said.


    Songpa shrugged his shoulders and asked," Are you sure she doesn''t have any problem? I mean how sure are you that she isn''t restraining herself after whatever had happened with her?"

 Chapter 537: Past

    Zechan frowned and asked," What do you mean?"


    " Well, after whatever has happened between that idiot Stephen Beck and her maybe she feels that she isn''t good enough for you." Songpa said.


    Zechan widened his eyes shock when he realised what the whole matter was about. How could he forget such an important thing? How could he not see through her and feel what she must''ve felt at that time? How could he just keep thinking about his feelings?


    " Songpa get down from the car." Zechan said.


    Songpa frowned and asked," What do you mean?"


    " I said get down from the car and ask the guards to drop you home because I need to follow her." Zechan said.


    " Hey you can''t-"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Zechan unlocked the door and pushed him outside and drove away.


    Songpa frowned deeper and shouted," You are gonna pay for this Zechan."


    ¡­.


    After driving as fast as he can when Zechan finally saw the cab, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    After overtaking the cab, Zechan got down from the car and quickly pulled Del out of the cab.


    " Zechan what are you-"


    Cutting her off, Zechan asked," You know that I''ll never harm you right?"


    When Del nodded her head, Zechan opened the door of the passenger seat and helped her in.


    He then paid the cab fair and drove towards his ce.


    ¡­..


    Inside the car.


    During the whole car ride, Del did not say a word neither did she ask where was he taking her.


    When it started drizzling outside, Zechan pulled the windows up and increased the temperature of the car.


    After driving for quite some time when the car stopped in front of a luxurious building, Del asked," Where are we?"


    " My ce." Zechan said.


    Pausing for a while, he continued," We are both a.d.u.l.ts so we should solve everything that we have between us wisely while having coffee. We can''t discuss such things in a cafe and you have your dad and brother at your ce so I thought my ce is the best ce to talk about us."


    Del nodded her head and got down from the car.


    Though she had made up her mind that she would never meet Zechan again but the moment she saw him, she lost all her reasoning and just followed him behind without thinking about the consequences.


    ¡­..


    Inside the apartment.


    Zechans apartment was a luxurious one which had a simple yet very beautiful and elegant interior.


    " I''ll go make some coffee for us." Zechan said before walking towards the kitchen.


    cing her bag on the couch, Del sat down on the couch patiently waiting to taste Zechans coffee for the first time.


    After sometime, Zechan came back with two cups in his hand.


    " The weather is bad and cold outside so this will help you keep your body warm." Zechan said.


    " Thanks." Del said before taking a sip from the coffee which was unexpectedly quite good.


    " So how was work?" Zechan asked.


    " It''s was good nothing special." Del said.


    " I see." Zechan said.


    " What did you want to talk about?" Del asked.


    cing the mug down, Zechan squatted down in front of her and said," I want to talk about us Del." before holding both her hands.


    " Zech-"


    Cutting her off, Zechan said," Listen to me first, if there is anything we can work on it together. You can tell me what the problem is and we can solve it together. I just don''t want us to end here."


    Pausing for a while, he continued," You have no idea how strong my feelings are for you Del and I seriously and genuine care for you. I love you Del."


    Retrieving her hands away, Del grabbed her bag and got up ready to leave the apartment.


    Grabbing her wrist, Zechan frowned and asked," You are not gonna talk now? You still don''t wanna talk even after I am willing to do whatever you want?"


    " Let me go Zechan." Del said.


    Zechan shook his head and said," I don''t want to and I won''t until me tell me what the matter is."


    " I don''t love you Zechan neither do I have any kind of feelin-mmmmm."


    Before she couldplete her sentence, Zechan grabbed her waist and crashed his lips against hers.


    When Del felt his soft and sweet lips, she lost all her senses and reasonings. She knew this wasn''t right and but for few minutes she wanted to forget about everything and just enjoy this moment with him.


    Wrapping his arms around his neck, Del closed her and deepened the kiss.


    Noticing that she was responding, Zechan slowly bit her lower lip making her gasp.


    He then slid his tongue inside her mouth and intertwined it with hers hers making her m.o.a.n in pleasure.


    After several minutes of intense kissing, Zechan pulled her and pressed his forehead against hers.


    He then smiled and said," You''ve feelings for me too Del and there is no point hiding it now because I know you do."


    Intertwining their hands together, Zechan said," Look I am willing to wait for you. Take as much as time you want Del and when you are ready, you will find me right there waiting for you."


    Del vigorously shook her head and said," That is what I don''t want, I don''t want you to waste your time over me. I am not your worth your time Ze."


    Cupping her face, Zechan said," And who said you aren''t? You are worth all the time and all of me Del. Why are you saying that? Is it because of what happened back then? Is it because that stupid incident which never once crossed my mind for the whole year that we were together?"


    Pausing for a while, Zechan said," I know you are stopping yourself because of that incident but I swear that I don''t and I never ever cared about that at all. It is you whom I love Del and I will always love you no matter what and I don''t want you to stop yourself and push me away because of something that I really don''t care about and even you shouldn''t think about it anymore. It''s unimportant and not worth your time. Isn''t it just the past now?"

 Chapter 538: Vulnerable and weak

    Zechan was never and would never be bothered by whatever had happened with Del in the past. When he used to apany her in the hospital, he always told her to forget everything and move on in life. Since she was saved by Singtan and the rest, she should start a fresh life and cherish each and every moment leaving her traumatic past behind.


    ording to Zechan, if Del was really restricting and stopping herself from loving him despite having feelings for him, it was wrong and totally unfair for him and her as well.


    When Zechan had did not have any problem and wanted to give her all the love and respect she deserves, why should Del deliberately stop him from doing that? Why would she do that to herself too? Why purposely make yourself suffer when you know you can live a better life and a happy life? Isn''t that just like wasting the second chance she got?


    Zechan knew that Del was a strong and independent woman who was solely taking care of her family and firmly believed that she would never think or feel lowly of herself after whatever had happened but things turned out to bepletely different.


    Pushing him away, Del said," Don''t say anything Zechan and stay away from me. I don''t want you to get involved with me. I-I" before bursting into tears.


    Tucking his hands into his pocket, Zechan kept on staring at her waiting for her to open her heart out.


    Grabbing her hair, Del said," H-he has touched me everywhere. I feel disgusted when I look at my body. I am not pure. I-I feel used and disgusted whenever I look at myself. How can you love someone like me? How can you say that you don''t care? How can you not be bothered by everything that had happened? How Zechan? How can you say that it is not important? How can you willingly ept me just like that? How?" Del shouted.


    Zechans eyes reddened when he saw her breaking down like that. His eyes turned moist. He couldn''t see her breaking down like that. His Del was supposed to be a strong woman and he wasn''t used to seeing her like this, so vulnerable and weak.


    Grabbing her shoulder, Zechan wiped her tears away and said," So what if someone else has touched your body? You think that I should despise you just because-"


    Pausing for a while, Zechan said," He has only touched your body and that is not why I love you Del. I don''t love you because you are just a woman that I need to satisfy my needs. My love for you is miles away from all the physical needs that I have. We being one and sharing intimacy is a secondary thing. I haven''t fallen in love with your body but your heart and soul and trust me Del your heart and soul is as pure as an angel descending from heaven."


    Cupping her face, Zechan said," That bastard managed to touch your body but not your heart and soul right? He took advantage of you but he couldn''t take away the strong will power and determination to prove yourself once again right? He took advantage of you because he thought that you were a weak woman who could do nothing. He thought that you would never be able to fight against him. He wanted to destroy you Del. Do you want to prove him right? Do you want to think of you as a weak and fragile woman? He is dead and got a painful death that he deserves. Do you want him to think that even though he doesn''t exist anymore, he still has a huge impact in your life? Do you want him to win?"


    Grabbing his cor, Del shouted," Why are you so good to me? How can you not think lowly of me Zechan why?"


    Caressing her cheeks with his thumb, Zechan said," You are the most beautiful woman I have ever met Del and you are much more than the physical bond that a man and a woman share to me. You are my angel and you own all my heart. And whether you like it or not, I''ll always love you and I''ll wait for you even if I have to waste my whole youth waiting for you."


    Pulling her tear stained cheeks, Zechan smiled and said," And who said you are dirty? Which part of you is dirty? Whenever I am near you, you smell so good that my heart skips several beats and now that I am touching you, your skin feels so soft and I wanna pull and touch them all day."


    Pouncing into his embrace, Del said," You are crazy but still I love you." before bursting into tears.


    How could she still restrain herself after whatever he had just said? Everything he had said felt so good and heart touching. His honest and motivating words forced Del to shove her insecurities away and do what her heart wants her to and what are heart wanted was to be with Zechan. Whatever he said made her fall in love with him once again.


    Wrapping his arms around her, Zechan smiled and said," I love you more Del and I am so happy." Before lifting her up and spinning around.


    Just then the whole night sky shed and a strong thunder broke followed by heavy droplets of rain.


    " You see even the clouds are happy for me." Zechan said.


    Wiping her tears, Zechan said," This is the first andst time I want to see tears in your eyes. I don''t want you see you cry until they are happy tears."


    Del smiled and nodded her head.


    Rubbing her back, Zechan asked," Do you want some water?"


    When Del nodded her head, Zechan said," You can go wash your face. You can use the washroom in my room." Pointing towards his room, he continued," That one."


    Del nodded her head and entered the room while Zechan entered the kitchen to fetch a ss of water for her with a sweet smile on their face.


    ...

 Chapter 539: Run away

    Passing her a ss of water, Zechan said," It''s gettingte so let me drop you home."


    ncing outside the window, Del said," It''s raining so heavily how can you drive back alone in this weather? I''ll just get a cab."


    Zechan shook his head and said," There is no way I am letting you go alone at this time."


    Pausing for a while, Zechan said," Why don''t you just stay here? I mean it''s quitete now and you won''t get a cab and you don''t want me to drop you too so¡­"


    Del took a deep breath and said," I''ll call and inform my dad then." before walking out of the room.


    After Del left, Zechan quickly changed the sheets and pillow covers and took out a new nket for her and tossed his used nket aside.


    When Del entered the room, Zechan gave her his clothes and said," They are dry cleaned."


    Taking his boxers and t-shirt, Del said," Thanks."


    " I''ll go make something for you. Hmm what do you wanna eat?" Zechan asked.


    " You know how to cook?" Del asked.


    " Of course I do. Your boyfriend is a talented man." Zechan said.


    Del chuckled and said," And who said you are my boyfriend?"


    Zechan frowned and asked," I am not?"


    Walking towards the washroom, Del said," I want to have noodles."


    Zechan helplessly shook his head and left.


    ¡­..


    Li Mansion.


    Looking at his son who was sleeping in his arms, Singtan smiled and said," I cannot believe he is turning one tomorrow."


    Ming chuckled and said," I know right? It just seems like yesterday when I told you that I was pregnant."


    " In no time our little one will grow up and take over Li corporation so that his father can spend the rest of his life peacefully with his mum." Singtan said.


    " How do you know that he will take over Li


    Corporation? What if he doesn''t want to?" Ming asked.


    " Never mind if he doesn''t want to, we still have Sam, Ben, Quins would be child and Yumi." Singtan said.


    " We can have one more kid in the future." Ming said.


    Singtan shook his head and said," I don''t want to have one. I don''t want you to bear that pain and go through everything again."


    Kissing Zian, Singtan said," This brat is enough."


    " Let''s think about thister." Ming said before taking Zian from hisp and walking towards the bed.


    " Is he sleeping here tonight?" Singtan asked.


    " I want him to be with us when he wakes up tomorrow morning so that we can be the first ones to wish him." Ming said.


    ¡­..


    Glory Regency.


    " How difficult it is Songpa?" Beth asked.


    " Yah yeah I know it''s not difficult, I am trying right?" Songpa said trying to tie a ribbon bow on Zian''s gift.


    Beth chuckled and pulled Songpa''s cheeks saying," Why are you so cute? A I can never get enough of you."


    Songpa grinned and said," Isn''t that good? That means you will never leave me and run away with someone else."


    Beth frowned and said," Why would I run away with someone else? You think I will run away with someone else?"


    Songpa vigorously shook his head and said," No No when did I say that?"


    Beth frowned deeper as she said," You just said that."


    cing Zian''s gift aside, Songpa quickly pinned her down and said," I love you." before giving her a peck on her lips.


    Unbuttoning his shirt, Beth rolled her eyes and said," You just said that."


    " I was just kidding babe and even if you run away, I''ll bring you back." Songpa said before helping Beth remove her clothes.


    ...


    After their vigorous activity, Beth ced her head on Songpa''s chest and asked," Honey how is Julia?"


    " She is fine. The health centre people were saying that she is behaving." Songpa said.


    " That is good to hear." Beth said.


    " Do you want to visit her?" Songpa asked.


    Beth shook her head and said," No I don''t want to."


    " Hmm it''s best if you don''t because I still don''t like her." Songpa said.


    " Brother Peter is visiting her right?" Beth asked.


    When Songpa nodded her head, Beth closed her eyes and said," That is enough then."


    Kissing her forehead, Songpa said," Sleep now."


    ¡­.


    Zechans ce.


    After eating a bowl of freshly made noodles, Zechan and Del entered the bedroom.


    " The other room is not the best condition so you can sleep here. I have already changed the sheets and this is a new nket." Zechan said.


    " Where will you sleep?" Del asked.


    " I can sleep on the couch." Zechan said before picking up his nket.


    " You can sleep here too. I mean the bed is so big so-"


    Zechan nodded his head and said," Okay."


    " Goodnight." Del said before sliding inside her nket.


    ¡­.


    Tossing and turning in bed, Zechan was having a really hard time falling asleep.


    " Del." Zechan said.


    " Hmm." Del said.


    Just then Zechan moved closure and wrapped his arms around her waist.


    Del''s froze and her body turned stiff. Though she had epted their rtionship, she wasn''t ready for anything.


    When Zechan felt her body turning cold and stiff, he smiled and said," Don''t worry, I''ll never do anything without your permission and we will take things further only when you want to and ask me to. As I told you Del, I am willing to wait for you, so take as much as time you want. There is no rush." before loosening his grip and turning around.


    Turning towards him, Del smiled before kicking her nket off and sliding inside Zechans nket.


    She then wrapped her arms around his waist and said," Hugging is allowed."


    When Zechan heard that, he quickly turned around and pulled her into his embrace.


    He then took a deep breath and let out a satisfying sigh before kissing her forehead and closing his eyes.


    Without saying anything, both of them dozed off to sleep in each other''s embrace ready to face and fight against everything that happens in the future.

 Chapter 540: Little brother-in-law

    Li mansion.


    When Singtan and Ming woke up, Zian was already up and was looking at his parents who were peacefully sleeping.


    Cupping her sons face, Ming said," Happy birthday sweet heart."


    Ruffling Zian''s hair, Singtan said," Happy birthday champ."


    The birthday boy smiled and stretched his hands towards his father.


    " You want dada to hug you?" Singtan asked before picking him up and cing him on his chest.


    Ming smiled when she saw the father and son pair. She was very happy with the way and pace Zian and Singtan were bonding. Though Singtan left for office early in the morning and came backte, the father and son still had this strong bond between them.


    Singtan was turning out to be a really good father. No matter how tired he is, he still yed with Zechan for an hour or so if Zian is awake by the time he arrived home andter coaxed him to sleep. He stopped working on weekendspletely and also took a half day on Fridays and would take Zian along with the other kids out for a pic or to the amus.e.m.e.nt park.


    Life had be much more peaceful and beautiful after the kids were born.


    When Singtan saw Ming smiling at them, he pulled her into his embrace too and said," Let''s hug together."


    Zian gave his mommy a peck on her cheeks and let out a heartyugh.


    " I''ll go and freshen up." Ming said before kissing Zian and getting down from the bed.


    Just then Singtan grabbed her hand and asked," Kissies only for Zian? What about his father?"


    Ming chuckled and said," Such a baby." before giving him a peck on his lips.


    " What baby Mrs Li? Mr Li should always be at the top of your priority list." Singtan said.


    Getting down from the bed, Ming said," Yufan will drop Ling and Yumi here. We will be preparing lunch for everyone so it is your responsibility to bathe Yumi and Zian and get them ready for tonight''s party okay?"


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes, ma''am. Do I have to help Zian''s mommy bathe too?"


    Ming chuckled and said," Well if we have time then why not?" Before walking towards washroom.


    ¡­.


    Downstairs.


    " Honey where is Zian?" Mother Li asked.


    " He is with Singtan mom." Ming said.


    " Is everything ready for tonight''s party?" Father Li asked.


    " Singtan and Mike and taking care of it dad." Ming said.


    Mother Li frowned and said," Don''t get too excited for the party Zehan."


    Without saying anything, father Li kept on reading his morning newspaper.


    Ming chuckled and asked," What happened mom?"


    " Ahh your father thinks that he is still young and wants to get high today. He invited all his friends and business partners in the party and now they have this n to drink until they drop." Mother Li said.


    " Ahh that sounds fun." Ming said.


    " Fun? Ahh child now stop siding with your dad. Drinking too much is not good for his health and this old man doesn''t want to understand that." Mother Li said.


    Tossing his newspaper away, Father Li frowned and said," Are you calling me an old


    man Meili? Wasn''tst night enough to show you that nothing has changed? Neither my strength, capacity or my stamina. I am still fit and fine."


    Mother Li''s face turned red in embarrassment when she heard her husbands shameless words.


    While Ming was having a really hard time controlling herself fromughing out loud, Rose who was having her breakfast burst intoughter," Ahahahahahah."


    Ming also could no longer control herself and startedughing too.


    Mother Li red at her husband with bloodshot eyes, giving him a '' YOU ARE DEAD'' look.


    When Father Li realised how impulsive his words were, he awkwardly cleared his throat and left.


    After father Li left, Mother Li scratched her head and said," I''ll go take this inside." before picking up a jug.


    Ming took the jug from her hand and said," Mother you should rest, you must be so tired. I''ll take this."


    " Yes momee sit and have fruits with me. Fruits will help you revive your energy back." Rose said.


    Pausing for a while, Ming asked," So mom I am getting another little brother-inw soon?"


    " Yeah am I getting one too?" Rose asked.


    Mother Li widened her eyes in shock and said," Ahh you too how can you all tease your mother like that huh?"


    " We don''t mind a little brother-inw. I don''t think so Singtan will mind having one too." Ming said.


    " Quin won''t mind too." Rose said.


    ¡­..


    Glory Regency.


    " Beth we are gettingte." Songpa said.


    " One second honey." Beth shouted before wearing a pair of earrings.


    Walking out of the room, Beth quickly took the tie from his hand and hooked it around his neck.


    " You can do this on your own." Beth said before tying the knot.


    " I like it when you do it for me." Songpa said.


    Wrapping his arms around her, Songpa said," You look beautiful tonight. Can we just stay at home, I hope Zian won''t mind."


    Adjusting his tie, Beth said," We are gettingte, let''s leave. Ling had already called me twice asking where I am."


    " One kiss?" Songpa asked.


    " No."


    " Half?"


    " No."


    "? ?"


    " You are getting nothing." Beth said before dragging him outside.


    ¡­..


    Outside Del''s ce.


    Wearing a light blue suit apanied by a white shirt and a neatly folded white handkerchief in the front, Zechan was patiently waiting for Del.


    After spending the entire night in each other''s embrace their rtionship had improved a lot and they decided to start dating each other and take things slow.


    Zechan has dropped Del to her ce in the afternoon and they also decided to attend Zian and Mian''s birthday banquet together.


    When Del came down, she smiled when she saw Zechan waiting for her.


    Zechan straightened his back when he saw Del who was wearing a light baby pink off-shoulder dress. She had curled her shoulder length hair and had a very light makeup on.


    She was looking beautiful.


    " Hey." Del said.


    Zechan smiled and said," You look beautiful."


    Del smiled and said," Thanks."


    Opening the passenger door did her, Zechan said," Let''s leave."


    Del nodded her head and boarded the car.


    ¡­.


    Montana Hotel.


    The birthday banquet was being organised at a banquet hall in Montana Hotel which was also under Li corporation.


    Since it was the first birthday of the little ones, the two families decided to celebrate it in an extravagant manner.


    All friends, close business partners and few important employees were invited for the birthday banquet.

 Chapter 541: Birthday Banquet (I)

    Inside a hotel room.


    Brushing Zian''s hair, Singtan smiled and said," Hey you go champ."


    Turning towards Yumi, Singtan helped her neatly clip her hair and said," Ahhh you look so beautiful."


    Just then Mike entered the room along with Mian.


    Passing Mian to Singtan, Mike said," Take care of her."


    " Where are you going?" Singtan asked.


    " It''s an emergency friend, try and understand." Mike said before passing Mian''s clothes to Singtan and rushing out of the room.


    Singtan helplessly shook his head and took Mian inside.


    cing her in the bed, Singtan helped Mian''s change into her birthday clothes saying," Your dad is so bad, he left you here and is enjoying right now but it''s fine you can stay here with Zian, Yumi and your uncle Singtan and have fun here."


    He then neatlybed Mian''s hair and said," There is you, our Mian is ready."


    Taking out her cute shoes, Singtan asked," Will you be my daughter-inw after you grow up?"


    " Singtan you are allowed to say such things in front of the kids" Ming said before walking out of the other room.


    She wearing a dark grey colour evening deep V-neck gown which hadted three-quarter sleeves. Her hair was tied into a neat bun unting her smooth neck and perfect cor bones.


    " I am just asking her." Singtan said.


    Ming rolled her eyes and said," Help me with the zipper."


    When Singtan grinned and nodded his head, Ming pointed towards him and said," Only Zipper and nothing else. We are alreadyte Singtan."


    " A quickie before we leave won''t harm." Singtan said.


    " With three small kids in the room? A big No." Ming said.


    " They won''t even know." Singtan said.


    " Not now." Ming said.


    With a very gloomy expression, Singtan helped her zip the dress and said," You bully me too much these days."


    After wearing the sunflower pendant and earrings which Singtan had gifted her, Ming said," Come let''s leave, guests have already arrived." Before carrying Yumi in her arms.


    Holding Mian and Zian''s hand, Singtan walked out of the room.


    ¡­..


    Banquet hall.


    The atmosphere was very lively, people were happily drinking and talking amongst themselves.


    It was very rare for the Li family to hold any kind of function but when they did, everyone tried very hard to curry favour from them and todays banquet was very important because not only the Li''s but also the Zhang''s, Yangs, Xie''s and Chen''s would be present.


    The Xie and Chen enterprise had flourished alot and had made their way to the top where no one would want to touch or provoke them. And to top that up, the coborations between all the threepanies made everyone fear them.


    Some people who wanted to try their luck in the medicinal field and Showbizz were here to curry favour from the Mike, who had taken over his mother''s ce a few months ago and Li Quin.


    They had also brought expensive gifts for the little ones who were the star of the banquet. Everyone was aware of how much the families doted on the little ones. So they wanted to try their best to impress and make the little ones happy.


    ¡­.


    When Singtan and Ming entered the hall along with Yumi, Zian and Mian everyone gasped at how lovely and cute the little ones were.


    Zian was wearing a grey small check print quarter pants and a white shirt along with a half sleeves tux and a cute little red bow that was making him look super cute and adorable.


    Mian was wearing a vintage baby pink colourted frock which had a bow in the middle. She was wearing a very beautiful pair of shoes and had her hair neatlybed and clipped.


    Yumi was wearing a blood red colour frock which had twoyers ofted frills and a bow in the left hand side. She was wearing a beautiful pair of ck shoes and her hair was neatlybed and clipped.


    The people kept on gasping and some squeals were also heard when they saw the little ones.


    " AHH that boy is definitely little Li." a woman said.


    " Yes but which of the two adorable girls is Zhan Mian?" Another woman asked.


    " It''s the one wearing that baby pink frock." the woman said.


    " The who is the other one?"


    The woman shook her head and said," I don''t know."


    " Hmm but I think she is someone very important. Look how Mr and Mrs Li is so caring towards her." The woman said pointing towards Singtan who had just taken Yumi from Ming''s hand and was pinching her cheeks.


    Looking around Ming sighed and said," You invited so many people and it''s so crowded now. What if the kids are notfortable with that?"


    " They need to get used to all of this Ming otherwise they will have a hard timeter." Singtan said letting go the little ones hand.


    " Big boss." Songpa said who had just arrived along with Beth.


    Zian and Mian excitedly pped their hands and rushed towards Songpa.


    Songpa quickly approached them fearing that they would fall down and hurt themselves.


    He then squatted down and hugged the little ones and said," Happy birthday my cuties."


    Hugging Songpa''s neck, Zian and Mian let out a chuckle. Songpa used to visit and apany the little ones quite often along with Zechan. He used to help everyone take care of them when their parents had important things to do. So the little ones were veryfortable and shared a special kind of bond with him.


    When Beth saw Songpa gently caressing and handling the kids, she smiled. If they ever had a baby together, Songpa would definitely turn out to be a very caring and loving father. The thought about having a baby with Songpa made her smile and she started looking forward to the day when they would have one. Though she knew that they still had a long way to go and having a child now wasn''t a really nice idea, she couldn''t help but think about how things would change after they had one.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 542: Birthday Banquet (II)

    Songpa smiled when he saw Yumi struggling to get down from Singtan embrace.


    He grabbed Mian and Zian''s hand and started walking towards Singtan and Ming after gesturing Beth to follow him too.


    " Big boss,dy boss." Songpa greeted them before taking Yumi into his arms.


    " Big sister." Beth said before giving her a hug.


    " Ahhh Beth it''s so good to see you after so many days." Ming said.


    " Where is Zechan?" Singtan asked Songpa.


    " I am here big boss." Zechan said before walking towards him along with Del.


    Singtan smiled when they saw them together.


    " Boss." Del greeted Singtan.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," I am d you are here along with Zechan."


    Turning towards Ming, Singtan said," She is Del one of our capable employees."


    Wrapping his arms around Del''s waist, Zechan grinned and said," And my girlfriend."


    " Ohh hooo bro." Songpa said before punching Zechans arm.


    Ming chuckled and said," Well, congrattions both of you and it''s lovely meeting you Del."


    " Thank youdy boss." Del said.


    " Congrattions and God bless you both." Singtan said.


    " Where is Mike and Yutang Boss?" Zechan asked.


    Pointing towards the door, Singtan said," Yutang is here but I don''t know about Mike."


    Yutang and Yixi entered the hall holding either of their kids in their arms.


    Yang Linyang was wearing a peach and white frock with a flower in the left hand side while Yang Liang was wearing a light blue colour quarter pants, a white shirt and a light blue bow tie and tux.


    Everyone again gasped and squealed at the sight of the two adorable twinny buns.


    ...


    After greeting and meeting everyone, it was time to cut the cake.


    There were two cakes with a blue and pink frosting respectively which was joined by a rainbow with had a '' HAPPY BIRTHDAY'' written on it.


    The pink cake had flowers and a baby she-bear on it while the blue one has clouds and stars and has a baby he-bear on it.


    " The cake looks lovely." Mother Zhang said.


    Zian extended his hand trying to touch the frosting but was stopped by Sam saying," No Zian you have to make a wish first. No touching before that."


    Staring at Sam for quite some time, Zian retrieved his hand back and stood beside Mian quietly.


    " Where is my son and Anna?" Mother Zhan asked.


    " We are here." Mike shouted before entering the hall along with Anna.


    When Anna saw everyone staring at them, she red at Mike saying," It''s all your fault."


    " I am sorry okay."


    " It was supposed to be a quickie Mike but you took your own sweet time." Anna said.


    " It''s not my fault if you are so beautiful." MIke said.


    " How can you bete for your daughters first birthday?" Mother Zhang said.


    " Sorry mom." Anna said.


    " Alright now let''s cut the cake." Singtan said.


    Mike and Singtan quickly squatted down picked up the stic cake knife before holding Mian and Zian''s hands respectively.


    Yufan picked Yumi up in his arms and stood beside them along with Ling and other family members.


    Everyone unanimously started singing the universal birthday song for the two little ones.


    After cutting the cake, Zian picked up some frosting from his side of the cake and brought it near Mian''s mouth.


    Mian licked the frosting and before doing the same.


    Everyone''s heart softened at the sight of the two kids sharing their part of the cake with each other but soon after that something happened which made everyone widened their eyes in shock.


    After exchanging cakes, Mian leaned forward and gave Zian a peck on his lips while Zian soon did the same.


    Ben gasped and said," Little brother just kissed little sister Mian."


    Ming chuckled and said," It''s okay Ben."


    " But dada said kissing girls is wrong and a sin." Ben said.


    Mother Li smiled and said," No it''s not."


    Sam excitedly pped his hands and said," That means I can kiss Rachael at school too."


    " Yes I can kiss Shasha." Ben said.


    Everyone burst intoughter when they heard that.


    Rose helplessly shook her head and said," Your sons are just like you."


    Quin grinned and said," You should be proud of them."


    After gift giving ceremony, everyone started talking amongst them and enjoying the party.


    The men started chatting with other business personals who were wanting to approach them while thedies also started talking amongst themselves keeping an eye on their kids who were busy ying around them.


    " Initially it''s tough butter everything is going to be smooth." Ming said.


    " Exactly." Anna and Yixi said.


    Linda chuckled and said," Hope so." before patting her sons back lovingly.


    Robin and Linda had a cute little adorable baby boy, Chen Quan who was now 5 months old.


    ¡­..


    Mian, Zian, Linyang and Liang were busy ying something while Yumi was standing a little away from them toozy and bored to walk over.


    Just then a little boy who was wearing a blue shirt and white quarter pants came rushing towards her and *BANG* dashed against her.


    Both of them feel down on their butt but neither of them cried and kept on staring at each other.


    " Ahh young master." The nanny of the boy came rushing towards him.


    Singtan who saw Yuminding on the floor, excused himself and rushed towards her.


    Just then a shrill crying broke out in the hall drawing everyone''s attention towards the two kids sitting one the floor.


    " Yumi." Ling said before rushing towards her.


    " What happened?" Ming said before following Ling.


    Singtan picked up Yumi, patted her back and started coxing her.


    Just then a man neatly dressed in a grey custom-made suit approached them and picked up the boy in his arms.


    The nanny lowered her head and said," I am


    Sorry master but young master kept on running here and there."


    The man nodded his head and said," Its fine."


    Looking at his son, the man sighed and said," Zixin you shouldn''t run like that."


    The boy buried his face on his father''s neck and wrapped his arms around his neck.


    " I am sorry Mr Li." The man said.


    Patting Yumi''s back, Singtan smiled and said," It''s alright Mr Mo."


    " Ahh my son just turned one a couple of months back and he can''t stay in one ce. With his mum not around, it''s quite difficult to handle him sometime." Mr Mo said.


    " I can understand." Singtan said.


    Taking Yumi from Singtan''s arm, Yufan said," Its okay our Yumi is strong."


    " Yes our Yumi is a super woman." Mike said.


    Tickling Yumi''s stomach, Yutang said," Our strong angel."


    When Mr Mo saw all the four powerful men coaxing a little girl like that, he couldn''t help but ask," I am sorry but I thought Mr Li had a son."


    " Mr Mo is right, I have a son." Singtan said.


    " Then she-"


    Singtan smiled and said," She is my daughter too."


    Mr Mo smiled and asked," May I know this beautiful angels name?"


    " Xie Yumi." Mike said.


    Mr Mo nodded his head and smiled before saying," She is adorable."


    " Is she okay?" Ming asked.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes, she is fine and Ming this is Mr Mo, a very famous face in the business world. He has his business and hotels spread all over the world and has now finally decided to move over to our country and open a few branches here as well. He is also our new business coborator."


    Mr Moughed and said," Mr Li is just ttering me in front of sister-inw but I do have higher hopes from country S than other countries because of you Mr Li."


    " Is he alright? Your son?" Ming asked.


    " Ahh he is fine. He is a strong boy." Mr Mo said before passing Zixin to the nanny.


    " Mr Mo''s wife is a very famous director and keeps travelling so it''s Mr Mo who takes care of his Son." Singtan said.


    " It must be very difficult." Ming said.


    " I am habituated now." Mr Mo said.


    Ming smiled and said," Why don''t you all go and talk business while we take care of the kids here."


    " Then I have to trouble Mrs Li for that." Mr Mo said before walking away with Singtan.


    Mo Zixin kept on staring at Yumi who was now happily ying with Zian and the rest.


    " Young master, here is your candy." The nanny said before shoving it into his hand


    Slowly walking towards Yumi, Zixin gave her the candy.


    But before Yumi could take it, Zian pped his hand away and hugged his sister ring at Zixin making sure that he doesn''te anywhere near his little sister.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 543: Quickie

    Two and a half yearster.


    Li mansion.


    " Zian, Singtan get up and start getting ready." Ming shouted.


    Lying on the bed, the father and son duo had their face covered under the nket and had no intention of getting up.


    Taking out their clothes from the closet, Ming ced it on the couch and shouted," I''ll give you both ten minutes to get down from the bed and rush towards the washroom otherwise I''ll leave both of you and stay at the Xie mansion forever."


    " I am up." Singtan said before getting down from the bed.


    " Me too." Little Zian said before jumping on his father''s back.


    " Both of you washroom now." Ming said.


    Piggybacking Zian, Singtan entered the washroom.


    " We already gettingte and-"


    Cutting her off, Singtan said," Ming it''s our private ne, you don''t have to worry about gettingte."


    " Ahh but how can we keep others waiting for us? Everyone has already left for the airport and we are still because you father and son are veryzy. If I amte for my brother''s wedding, I swear I''ll kill both of you." Ming shouted.


    ¡­.


    Inside the washroom.


    cing Zian on the b, Singtan gave him his baby brush which had his banana voured toothpaste on it already.


    " Dada would mommy really leave us if we kept sleeping?" Zian asked.


    Singtan shook his head and said," No she wouldn''t champ but we can''t take the risk. What if she really leaves us? What are we gonna do?"


    Getting up on the b, Zina pulled his batman printed pjs up and said," Then we will kidnap mommy and bring her back."


    Singtan chuckled and said," Yes we will and we won''t let ever let her go back. Okay now quickly brush your teeth before your momma starts shouting again."


    After brushing their teeth, Singtan and Zian took a quick shower and quickly rushed out of the washroom.


    ¡­


    Outside.


    " Dada I can get dressed on my own." Zian said before wiggling our is his arms.


    Zian then grabbed his clothes and rushed towards his room.


    " Don''t run, be careful." Singtan shouted.


    " I have already asked on one of the maids to help him change." Ming said before picking up her towel and rushing towards the washroom.


    Just then Singtan grabbed her hand and asked," Are you purposely trying to seduce me Mrs Li?"


    " What did I do?" Ming asked.


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Singtan said," That is the problem Mrs Li when you don''t do anything, I get seduced."


    Ming chuckled and said," Is that so."


    " Uh Huh and now your ''Forever seduced by you'' husband wants to quickie before we leave." Singtan said.


    " We are alreadyte Singtan." Ming said.


    " I promise it will be super quick." Singtan said.


    Ming rolled her eyes and said," You quick? If you can finish of super quick then the earth is t as well."


    " It''s either here or in the airne washroom. You decide." Singtan said.


    " Okay but you have to be quick." Ming said before walking towards the washroom.


    Singtan grinned and followed her behind.


    ¡­.


    Inside the washroom.


    As soon they entered the washroom, Singtan shut the door with a loud *BANG* before pinning her against the wall.


    Taking off his bathrobe and her nightwear, Singtan kissed her passionately before rubbing his already hard member against her hot and wet core.


    Picking her up, Singtan wrapped her legs around his waist and pushed himself inside her making Ming gasp and m.o.a.n in pleasure.


    They were married for almost five years now and Singtan still couldn''t get enough of her body and still loved the feeling of being inside her and the way she m.o.a.ned and screamed his name every time he thrusted deep inside her.


    While Singtan was busy thrusting deep inside her and Ming was busy m.o.a.ning and screaming his name, a knock broke out in the washroom.


    " Mommy are you okay?" Zian asked.


    Covering her mouth with her hand Ming tried to push Singtan away wanting him to stop before their three and a half year old would figure out what his father and mother were doing inside the washroom.


    " Mom is okay ch-mmmm." Singtan said.


    Singtan stopped when Ming ced her hand on his mouth.


    " Dada? What are you doing inside?" Zian asked.


    " Shit." Singtan cursed himself.


    " Ehhh I am helping mama bathe too just like I helped you." Singtan said.


    " But you took a bath with me just now." Zian said.


    " Zi why don''t you go and call your uncle Songpa and ask him where he is while I quickly help your mom out. My Phone is inside the study room." Singtan said.


    " Is mommy fine?" Zian asked.


    " Mommy is alright son." Singtan said.


    " Hmm alright." Zian said.


    After Zian left, Ming smacked Singtan''s shoulders and said," Who told you speak? Ahh, what will my little baby think of us now?"


    Giving her a peck on her lips, Singtan said," He doesn''t know anything."


    Pulling out, Singtan said," Let''s start again."


    And before Ming could say anything, he pushed himself inside her making her scream in pleasure.


    ¡­.


    When Singtan and Ming came out of the washroom after satisfying each other''s cravings, they saw Zian sitting on the couch ying his favourite game on Singtan''s phone.


    " Champ did you call your uncle Songpa?" Singtan asked.


    Zian shook his head and said," No, I called uncle Mike."


    " Why?" Singtan asked.


    " I forgot the numbers again." Zian said. Singtan had saved a few important numbers in the speed dial settings and had taught Zian and Yumi that pressing which number would automatically call whom.


    Singtan sighed and said," Come I''ll help you remember again."


    When Zian saw Ming patting her hair dry, he asked," Did Dada help momma scrub her body and massage her scalp with shampoo just like he helps me?"


    While Ming coughed vigorously, Singtan chuckled and said," Yes champ, I helped your mom with everything."


    ring at her husband, Ming took a deep breath before quickly getting ready.


    Singtan chuckled and continued teaching Zian about the speed dial numbers.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 544: Growing up together

    Airport.


    "Dada why isn''t uncle Singtan here yet." Little Mian asked.


    Mike couldn''t help but frown. Mian was his daughter but she seemed to be more close to Singtan than him and used to ask about him whenever Singtan wasn''t around.


    " Miane here." Mike said before picking her up and cing her on hisp.


    " What happened dada?" Mian asked.


    " Do you like uncle Singtan more than dada?" Mike asked.


    Mian shook her head and said," No, I love dada the most."


    Satisfied with her answer, Mike gave her a peck on her cheeks and said," Good girl. Uncle Singtan is on the way."


    " Why do you behave like this at times?" Anna asked.


    " Like what?" Mike asked.


    " Like a baby. You are jealous of Singtan because Mian keeps looking for him. Don''t you think I know?" Anna said.


    When Mian heard her parents conversation, she said," Uncle Singtan is the best."


    Mike frowned and asked," But you just said that you love dada the most?"


    Mian nodded her head and said," Yes I do but uncle Singtan is still the bestest"


    " Hey Mian." Linyang shouted before rushing towards her


    " Linyang." Mian shouted before wiggling down from Mikesp.


    " Linyang slow down honey." Yixi said.


    " I''ll go after her mommy and make sure she doesn''t fall." Liang said before rushing towards his reckless sister.


    " Now you are running as well." Yixi said.


    Wrapping his arms around Yixi, Yutang said," You worry too much babe, the kids are gonna be fine." before walking towards Anna and Mike.


    " Where is Singtan and Ming?" Yutang asked.


    " On the way." Mike said.


    " Where are the others?" Yutang asked.


    " Ahhh the elders are going crazy. They cannot stop discussing about the wedding and Yufan and Ling giving them great-grandchildren so we just sneaked out and sat here." MIke said.


    " Where is Yumi?" Yixi asked.


    " Singtan and Ming will pick her up from the Xie mansion on the way." Mike said.


    " Huh? Weren''t Ling and Yufan getting Yumi here?" Yixi asked.


    " There was a sudden change in their n. Ling and Yufan will be flying over with Dina and Seb. In fact they were supposed to fly over yesterday night so I guess they are already there now." Mike said.


    It was a destination wedding of Ling and Yufan and Dina and Sebastian. The two couple decided to get married together at the same alter, same ce and time.


    The decision to get married and having a destination wedding was so sudden that the Becks, Yangs and Xie''s got really busy with the preparations.


    Since it was a destination wedding, very few people were invited which included some of their business partners and some of Yufan''s and Sebastian''s close friends from the US.


    " Linyang, Mian." Yumi shouted before running towards them but before she could even take a step, Zian wrapped his arms around her neck and said," Don''t run like that Yu, you''ll fall."


    " Brother Zi, I am okay." Yumi said.


    " Last time Mian and you had fallen down and had hurt your knees? Remember?" Zian asked.


    Yumi nodded her head and said," Okay, I''ll listen to you brother Zian." before slowly walking towards Mian and the rest along with Zian.


    " You know Mr Li, you son is just like you, cute and caring." Ming said.


    Singtan smiled and said," He is going to be a great brother."


    All the five kids were growing up faster and together. Since Mike and Anna had to rush to work, they used to drop Mian at the Li mansion before leaving so that she could spend her day ying with Zian and Yumi and won''t feel lonely at home and because Yixi wanted all the five kids to grow up together and be friends just like them, she used to send them to the mansion as well. So the five kids were very close to each other even though Linyang and Liang were a five months younger to them.


    Zian and Liang were growing up to be very responsible brothers and would protect and stop their sisters from doing anything wrong.


    " What took you so long?" Yutang asked.


    " Traffic." Singtan said.


    " We should leave now." Mike said before getting up.


    Turning towards the kids, Yixi said," Come on kids let''s leave."


    The destination of the wedding was at The Big Ind, Hawaii. Dina and Ling had chosen this ce. It was a beach-side wedding just like the two couple wanted.


    ¡­..


    Inside the ne.


    After cing the kids on their respective seats, Mike and Singtan buckled their seat belts and said," Its a 9 hour flight so you all better don''t make any noise okay? Your grand and great-grandparents need to rest okay?"


    The five of them unanimously nodded their heads.


    " You all can y as much as you all want after wend and reach the hotel okay?" Mike said.


    " Then we just sit here for 9 hours?" Zian said who was already bored.


    Passing him his phone, Singtan said," y games."


    " Yes, okay games." Mike said before giving Mian his phone.


    Taking out Ming''s phone from her bag, Singtan gave it to Yumi had said," I have already downloaded her favourite game here."


    " Dada Singtan is the best." Yumi said.


    " Wait what? Dada Singtan is the best?" Mike asked.


    " Yes uncle Singtang is the best." Mian said.


    " Uncle Singtan is bested." Linyang said.


    Mike frowned deeper and he said," Did you do some kind of magic on the kids? Why are you always their best?"


    " That is a talent Dr Mike." Singtan said.


    When Liyang saw Mike''s gloomy expressing he gestured him to bend over. He then gave Mike a peck on his cheeks and said," Don''t worry uncle Mike, you are my bestest."


    Mike chuckled and ruffled his hair and said," Thank you champ."


    Just then Yutang arrived and gave his twins a phone each and said," Not more than two hours because it''s not good for your eyes."


    " Okay dada." The two of them said.


    When the five of them got busy, the three men sighed and started walking towards their seat.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 545: Wedding(I)

    " What about Robin and Linda?" Ming asked.


    " They will fly there a day before the wedding." Singtan said.


    " Why?" Yixi asked.


    " Robbin has an important projecting up so he has to settle everything before taking a vacation." Singtan said.


    " Please buckle your seat belts sir, we are ready to take off." A flight attendant said.


    While buckling her seat belt, Yixi chuckled and said," Ahh remember that trip to the ind?"


    Ming chuckled and said," Of course how can we forget that trip."


    " Ahh, it was so much fun." Anna said.


    " We should go out somewhere again. Ahh a romantic vacation." Yixi said.


    " With five kids? Wouldn''t that be like a family vacation?" Mike said.


    " Exactly we should probably take kids to Disnend." Singtan said.


    " Life is tough now." Yutang said.


    " Kids can stay with their grandparents for a few days." Ming said.


    " Yeah they can." Anna said.


    Yutang raised his eyebrows and asked," So you three are saying that you are ready to leave your babies with their grandparents and go on a romantic vacation with your husband?"


    " Yes." Ming, Anna and Yixi said unanimously.


    " Let''s make a n and have some fun. I am sick of staying at home." Yixi said.


    " Alright we three will make a n but you three are not allowed to back out." Singtan said.


    Hooking her arms around his, Ming ced her head on his shoulder and said," We won''t."


    " Sleepy?" Singtan asked.


    " Not really." Ming said.


    " Sleep for a while if you want to." Singtan said.


    After talking amongst themselves for quite some time, all the three woman dozed off to sleep in her husband''s arm.


    Singtan kissed Mings forehead and closed his eyes to take some rest.


    ¡­.


    Yufan and Sebastian along with Songpa and Zechan who had arrived at the destination with them came to the airport to fetch everyone.


    " Uncle Songpa." Zian shouted before rushing towards him.


    " Brother Zian wait for me." Yumi shouted.


    " Zian wait." Mian shouted before running after them.


    Squatting down, Songpa picked up Zian and said," Hey champ."


    " Uncle Songpa, why didn''t youe with us?" Zian asked.


    " I came here with your uncle Yufan early because I wanted to help him." Songpa said.


    " Uncle Zichan is here too." Zian said.


    Zichan took her Zian in his arms and said," Woah our Zian has grown up. It''s difficult to carry you now"


    Zian chuckled and said," I am a big boy."


    Ruffling Zians hair, Yufan said," My big nephew."


    " Ahh you kids shouldn''t run like that." Ming shouted at them.


    " Sorry mama Ming." Yumi said holding her ears.


    Ming sighed and said," Next time don''t do it okay?"


    Yumi and Mian nodded their head.


    Just then Sebastian arrived and said," The car is ready."


    ¡­.


    Fairmont Orchid, Hawaii.


    After arriving at the hotel, everyone entered their respective rooms beforeing down for dinner.


    ¡­..


    The kids were sitting on a table and eating their starters while the elders were happily talking amongst themselves.


    " Ahh look at you both. You both are glowing." Yixi said.


    Ling chuckled and said," Two hours in the parlour sister-inw, we would be sad if our skin did not glow."


    " Exactly we had a wonderful time at the spa." Dina said.


    " Even I want to go there." Anna said.


    Dina chuckled and said," We have a girls night out tomorrow."


    " Yeah we are gonna drink till we drop." Ling said.


    Ming smiled and said," I don''t even remember when was thest time I got drunk."


    " Me too." Anna said.


    " Yes so tomorrow is our chance." Dina said.


    " Alright let''s do it, I am in." Yixi said.


    " Me too." Anna said.


    When Anna saw Ming looking around, she chuckled and asked," Are you looking for Singtan?"


    " Ming gets wild when she gets drunk. You guys have no idea." Yixi said.


    " Really?" Dina asked.


    " Yes you all don''t know but Mr Li and I know especially Mr Li. Ming if you tell Mr Li, he will definitely not allow you to join us." Yixi said.


    Ming thought for a while and said," Okay then."


    " Alright girls wear something s.e.xy tomorrow night." Dina said.


    While the girls were busy discussing about their night out, the men were having a very serious discussion.


    Taking a sip from his bear, Mike said," My s.e.x life is so dull."


    " Same. It''s either a quickie or no s.e.x at all." Yutang said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Life is really very tough."


    " And sometimes when the mood is set, Mianes knocking at the door because she is scared." Mike said.


    " God knows when will they grow up and start dating." Yutang said.


    " I don''t want Mian to date." Mike said.


    " Linyang is not allowed to date either it''s Liang who can date." Yutang said.


    " The kids are still small." Singtan said.


    Just then Ming came looking for Singtan," Singtan."


    " Yes honey." Singtan said before walking towards her.


    Hooking her arms around her neck, Ming said," We are going for girls night out tomorrow so don''t make any ns because you have to take care of Zian."


    " Night out?" Singtan asked.


    When Ming nodded her head, Singtan asked," Will there be alcohol?"


    When Ming shook and nodded her head at the same time, Singtan said," There is no way you are allowed to drink without me beside you."


    cing her hand on his chest, Ming said," But darling everyone will be there and I''ll be fine."


    " But-"


    Pouting her lips, Ming said," Please."


    Singtan sighed and said," Fine but not more than two bottles."


    Giving him a peck on his lips, Ming said," I love you."


    " You think that peck is enough?" Singtan said before shing his lips against hers.


    ¡­.


    While having dinner, Ling asked," Where is Brother Quin and sister Rose?"


    cing some vegetables on Yumi''s ce, Mother Li said," Rose has an important event to attend so they wille here the day after tomorrow."


    A week after Zian and Mian''s first birthday, Rose gave birth to an adorable little boy, Li Nuan. The birth of Li Nuan confirmed the curse of having only boys in the Li Family.

 Chapter 546: Washroom secret

    " Sam and Ben could''ve tagged along." Yufan said.


    " They wanted toe with Quin and Rose." Singtan said.


    " Let''s go to the beach and have fun tomorrow." Sebastian said.


    " That will be nice." Daina said.


    " Yey yey beach." The kids shouted.


    " I will bathe and then sun bathe too." Zian said.


    " Yes yes you can champ." Singtan said.


    Zian then frowned and said," Dada, this time Mommy will take a bath with me."


    Yufan raised his eyebrows and asked," What do you mean Zian?"


    " Dad and Mom always take a bath together." Zian said.


    *Cough* *cough* *cough*


    Ming and Singtan almost choked when they heard their son.


    " Mom and dad always take a bath together too." Mian said.


    " I once saw mom and dading out of the washroom together." Linyang said.


    Mike, Anna, Yixi and Yutang widened their eyes in shock.


    " Today I heard mommies scream and-"


    Cutting his son off, Singtan said," Zian, how many times do I have to tell you that no talking when you are eating?"


    Cleaning his throat, Mike said," Yes, eat quietly."


    Yumi who was sitting quietly suddenly turned towards Zian and said," Brother Zi, it is not bad to take a bath together. Dada Yu told me that it is important for a husband and wife to take a bath together. It''s healthy."


    Yufan coughed vigorously and said," I did not-alright Yumi keep quiet and eat. If you don''t eat those green veggies then no choctes for a week."


    Yumi chuckled and said," Dada Yutang will give me choctes."


    Yutang chuckled and said," Yes, I will."


    " No one will give you choctes if you don''t finish those veggies." Father Xie said.


    Yumi nodded her head and ced a piece of lettuce inside her mouth.


    Leaning towards Yufan, Sebastian chuckled and asked," Dude why would you say that to a kid?"


    " She saw us entering the washroom together okay and when she asked me about itter, I had to tell her something." Yifan said


    " How can you tell a three and a half year old such a thing?" Ling asked.


    " Babe I had no choice. You know how she keeps nagging when someone doesn''t answer her questions." Yufan said.


    Ling sighed and kept on eating her food.


    The atmosphere became very awkward after the little once revealed their parents bathroom secret.


    Not being able to contain it anymore, Ming got up and said," I''ll use the washroom."


    " Ahh Singtan so you want to apany her?" Mother Li asked.


    Singtan coughed and said," No and why would I do that mom?"


    " Ohh is it? Actually I thought-never mind. Darling go go ande back soon." Mother Li said.


    " Obviously she wille back soon Meili because Singtan is not going with her." Mother Yang said.


    Ming''s face turned crimson red and she quickly rushed towards the washroom.


    After Ming left, mother Zhang asked," Anna do you want to go to the washroom too?"


    Anna gulped in nervousness and said," No mom, I am fine."


    " You Yixi do you wanna go?" Mother Yang asked.


    " No mother." Yixi said with her head still lowered.


    The suddenly turned awkward dinner ended soon and the three mother-inws didn''t stop teasing their daughter-inws and their sons.


    ¡­.


    Inside Ming''s room.


    " You shouldn''t say such things in front of other okay?" Singtan said.


    Zian and Yumi nodded their heads and said," Yes dada."


    " This is thest time. If this happens again, dada will stop bringing toys for you both." Singtan said.


    When the two kids obediently nodded heads, Singtan smiled and said," Now give me a kiss."


    Zian and Yumi kissed Singtan cheeks and quickly cuddled inside the covers.


    After making sure that the kids arefortable, Singtan dimmed the lights before walking towards the balcony where Ming was talking to someone over the phone.


    ¡­..


    Balcony.


    " You areing for the wedding right?" Ming asked.


    Siquan nodded his head and said," Yes I am."


    " I am happy that you epted the invitation." Ming said.


    " I am happy that you people invited me." Siquan said.


    Pausing for a while, Siquan asked," How are the kids?"


    " They are all good and they miss their uncle Siquan." Ming said.


    Siquan let out augh and said," Tell them that I will visit them soon with lots and lots of toys."


    Siquan used to visit Yumi and the rest of the kids twice or thrice every month. The kids liked him and used to y with him all day.


    " Okay I will." Ming said.


    " Ming I called you to say that I met Yurin in New York a couple of days ago." Siquan said.


    Ming sighed and said," Hmm."


    " She was with some other man but I still asked her whether she wants to get back and start a new life again but she said that she doesn''t want to." Siquan said.


    Ming knew each and everything about Yurin. Though she did not win thepetition but she ended up being a mistress of the CEO of Haicheng entertainment and was enjoying the life of a mistress.


    " Siquan I think it''s time for you to move on in life. Don''t live in the past anymore. I was lucky that I found Singtan and I am sure that you will also find someone." Ming said.


    Just then Singtan hugged her from behind and said," The kids are asleep."


    Ming smiled and said," One second."


    When Siquan heard Singtan''s voice, he said," Its gettingte, you should take some


    rest."


    " Hmm try to fly here early so that you can spend some time with Yumi." Ming said.


    " I will." Siquan said before hanging up the call.


    Passing the phone to Singtan, Ming said," It''s was Siquan."


    Kissing her nape, Singtan said," I know."


    When Singtan stepped into the balcony, his mood worsened when he realised his wife was talking to Chen Siquan.


    Though Singtan did not mind Siquan visiting their ce every now and then but how could he not be jealous of his wife''s ex lover? Who wouldn''t be jealous of their wife''s ex-lover?


    But when he heard Ming say '' I was lucky that I found Singtan'' all his gloominess vanished and he quickly hugged her.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 547: Fun at the beach

    " The kids scared me today." Ming said.


    Singtan chuckled and said," It''s fine."


    " It was embarrassing Mr Li." Ming said.


    " Everyone knows that we do it. Isn''t it how Zian was born? Why to feel shy then?" Singtan said.


    Ming sighed and said," You are so shameless."


    " We are husband and wife darling, there is nothing to feel shy of. We have the certificate to do wherever and whenever we want to. Trust me when I say that I can take you right here right now in this balcony and no one is going to say a word" Singtan said.


    Smacking his hand, Silvia said," Stop being shameless when the kids are sleeping right there."


    Grabbing Ming''s hand, Singtan said," Let''s go."


    "Where?" Ming asked.


    " Washroom." Singtan said.


    ¡­..


    Next day, everyone got ready to spend some lovely time at the beach.


    The kids were super excited and had their swimming costumes already on and were running around in the hotel lobby already.


    " Dada lets go fast." Zian said before pulling Singtan.


    Singtan chuckled and quickly picked him in his arms and said," Wait for your momma and others champ."


    " Dada Singtan pick me up too." Yumi said.


    Singtan lowered and picked Yumi up.


    " Wow uncle Singtan is so strong." Mian said who was in Mike''s embrace.


    " Uncle Singtan is always the best for you." Mike said.


    " Yes because uncle Singtan is the bestest." Mian said.


    " My dada is strong too." Linyang said.


    When Mian saw her uncle Singtan and uncle Yutang strongly holding two-two kids in their arms, she pouted her lips and looked at her dad.


    " What? If there was one more kid, I would''ve picked that kid up too." Mike said.


    Just then Mo Zixin came running towards them shouting," Zian, Yumi, Mian, Linyang, Liang I am here."


    " Zixin." Yumi said before wiggling out of Singtan''s arms.


    " Slowly." Singtan said before cing them down.


    Just then Yumi ran and gave Zixin a hug," You are here, I missed you so much."


    Zixin face turned red but then he slowly hugged Yumi back and said," I missed you too."


    The nanny chuckled and said," Young Master talks about you all the time Ms Yumi."


    After the kids met at Zian and Mian''s first birthday they became very good friends. Since Mr Mo was always busy at work, he used to sometimes leave Zixin at the mansion so that he could y with the kids.


    Just then Zian pulled Yumi and said," Yumi you shouldn''t hug other boys like that. It is wrong."


    Yumi pouted her lips and asked," But even brother Zian hugs Mian like that."


    Zian fronwed deeper. He then raised his tiny fingers and said," Its different. Mian and I were born on the same date so we are allowed to hug."


    " What kind of logic is that?" Zixin asked.


    " My sister, my logic what is your problem?" Zian said.


    " I don''t have any problem because I missed you too Zi." Zixin said before giving him a hug.


    Zian hugged him back and said," Yes yes I missed you too."


    " Even you are hugging Zixin." Yumi said.


    " Yes but you are not allowed to hug him." Zian said.


    " Okay I''ll listen to brother Zian." Yumi said.


    Singtan smiled when he heard the kiddish conversation.


    Walking towards them, Singtan ruffled Zixins hair and asked the nanny," Mr Mo?"


    " Mr Mo had a very important event to attend and will be here with the madam in two days. Mr Mo has sent young master so that he could have some fun with his friends." The nanny said.


    " Let''s go Zix we are going to the beach." Liang said.


    " Yes and we''ll build a big same sand castle." Linyang said.


    Zixin nodded his head and said," Okay, let''s go."


    Just then the others arrived too and they all headed towards the beach.


    ¡­.


    In the beach.


    " No going inside the water without any elder beside you." Ming shouted when she saw the kids running towards the water.


    " I''ll check on them." Zechan said before dragging Del with him.


    " Come I''ll take you for romantic beach walk." Father Li said.


    Mother Li chuckled and said," Ya let''s take everyone with us. Come Chuang, Seini, Yulin lets go."


    Father Li frowned and said," How is this going to be romantic now?"


    " We are old for romantic beach walks now." Mother Li.


    " Yes, let''s go and leave the kids alone." Mother Yang said.


    After the elders left, Singtan scooped Ming into his arms and said," Let''s go."


    Hooking her arms around his neck, Ming asked," Where?"


    " Inside the water." Singtan said.


    Just then everyone picked their partners up and started following Singtan.


    After entering the water, Singtan ced Ming down and said," You look beautiful."


    Ming chuckled and shed her lips against his.


    Slightly parting her lips, Ming allowed his tongue to intertwine with hers. Grabbing her waist, Singtan deepened the kiss.


    " Dada, mommy." Zian shouted before entering the water and rushing towards them along with Yumi.


    Singtan and Ming let each other go when they saw their kids running towards them.


    Singtan raised his hand and started sshing water on the kids soaking their kids.


    Zian and Yumi shouted and started sshing water at Singtan with their small hands.


    " Mama Ming help." Yumi shouted.


    Ming then started sshing water at Singtan along with the kids.


    Soon everyone started sshing water at Singtan and the other kids.


    Soon the loud cuteughs and chuckles echoed throughout the beach which made them the centre of attraction.


    After ying in the water for quite some time, they helped the kids build a sand castle before heading towards the hotel.


    ¡­.


    Hotel lobby.


    " So see you all at nightdies." Dina and Ling said.


    Songpa frowned and asked."Night?"


    " We are having a girls night out tonight." Ling said.


    Turning towards Beth when Songpa raised his eyebrows, Beth gave him a peck on his cheeks and said," I love you."


    Songpa sighed and said," Fine."


    " Don''t forget to wear something s.e.xy all of you." Dina said before stepping into the elevator.


    " Okay." everyone said.


    Singtan frowned and asked," Did I hear s.e.xy?"


    " Yes you did brother Singtan. Now I will take my leave as well." Ling said.


    " Wait why s.e.xy?" Mike asked.


    " Exactly." Yutang said.


    Ignoring their husbands, Ming, Anna and Yixi started discussing about the dress they were going to wear.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 548: Girls night out

    Inside the room.


    " Singtan its a girls night out." Ming said.


    Wearing a t-shirt, Singtan said," So what? I can wear a wig and be a woman if that is what I have to do to apany you."


    Ming frowned and asked," Why would do that? Don''t you trust me?"


    Singtang vigorously shook his head and said," No, no it''s not like that. I trust you babe."


    " Then why do you insist on following me?" Ming asked faking a sad and disappointed expression.


    Singtan sighed and said," How can I be at peace if you wear something like this and go out at night without your husband? And where the hell is your wedding ring?"


    " Oh It''s on the sink." Ming said.


    Rushing towards the washroom, Singtan shouted," You will be my death today Mrs Li."


    After getting the ring, he quickly slid it inside her finger and said," Don''t take it off and if anybody tries to flirt with you what will you say?"


    " I am married." Ming said.


    " And?" Singtan asked.


    " My husband is handsome." Ming said.


    Satisfied with her answer, Singtan nodded his head and said," Good now wear this." Before passing her a weird-looking shrug which would definitely not match with the s.e.xy ck slim fit dress she was wearing.


    Ming frowned and said," I am not wearing this."


    " You can go out wearing this and you are looking so s.e.xy and alluring. I don''t want men to jump at you." Singtan said.


    " Why would anyone jump at me?" Ming asked.


    " but-"


    " But what? Now do you want to stick a paper on my back saying that I have a husband?" Ming shouted.


    " Ahh that is nice idea wait let me get a paper and a pen." Singtan said before looking for a paper.


    Ignoring him, Ming grabbed her bag and left the room.


    " Ming wait." Singtan shouted before rushing after her.


    ¡­.


    Lobby.


    " No Anna not this." Mike said.


    Looking at her dress, Anna frowned and said," There is nothing wrong in this dress."


    " If you don''t stop ranting, you are sleeping on the couch for a whole month after we go back." Anna said.


    " Yes and you don''t go up right now, I''ll take the kids and shift to An mansion for a whole year." Yixi said.


    " You girls can''t go alone. At least take one of us with you." Songpa said.


    " Yes exactly take one of us." Yufan said clearly not happy with what his would be wife was wearing.


    " I am not taking you." Everyone said unanimously.


    Just then Daina came down along with Leo who clearly looked not bothered with the dress Daina was wearing.


    Kissing Daina''s forehead, Leo said," Have fun babe."


    Daina smiled and nodded her.


    " Ahh look at him and learn from Leo. He isn''t nagging his wife like an old man." Yixi said.


    ¡­.


    Inside the elevator.


    " Ming." Singtan said.


    Ignoring her husband, Ming kept on searching for something inside her purse.


    Just then Singtan pressed the stop button and pulled her towards him before lifting her up


    Wrapping his legs around his waist, Singtan pinned her against the elevator wall and shed their lips together.


    Hooking her arms around his neck, Ming m.o.a.ned when Singtan bit her lip and intertwined his tongue with hers.


    Letting her lips go, Singtan moved downwards and attacked her neck. He was nibbling, sucking, biting and licking it with his tongue making her all giddy and frenzy.


    Singtan finally let her go when he was satisfied with his creation.


    He then fixed her clothes and said," Now you look good."


    Turning the front camera on when Ming saw the bright red mark, she helplessly shook her head and said," You are like a baby. Even Zian acts a bit more mature than you."


    Giving her a peck on her lips, Singtan grinned and said," I love you."


    ¡­.


    Lobby.


    " We are taking Zechan with us." Dina said.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Okay."


    The men quickly dragged Zechan to a corner and started threatening him and telling him about the do''s and the Don''ts.


    When Yutang saw Leo grinning at them, he asked," Why are you so chill?"


    Leo chuckled and said," Ahh I just gave her one of the best making out session we have ever had and I don''t think so she will stop thinking about me until tomorrow morning so I am chill. But still take care of her."


    After Zechan assured them that he will handle everything well, the men finally let them go.


    ¡­..


    Outside the hotel.


    " Heydies the club is this way." Zechan said pointing towards the hotels club.


    Dina and Ling chuckled and said," Who is going there?"


    Zechan frowned and asked," What do you mean?"


    " We are going somewhere else." Del said.


    " But-"


    Ignoring Zechan, everyone hopped inside the car.


    " Hey wait for me." Zechan said before getting inside the passenger seat but little did Zechan know that this would be the worst night of his entire life.


    ¡­.


    High junction club.


    " Wooahhhh. Let the party begin girls." Dina shouted before walking towards the bar.


    " Shots everyone?" Dina asked.


    " I''ll have a beer." Ming said.


    " Beer is like juice elder sister and we are here to get drunk." Ling said.


    " Well, Singtan said that I can have only two bottles so-"


    " Two bottles is what?" Dina asked.


    " He did not mention that." Ming said.


    Daina grinned and said," So it can be two bottles of anything right?"


    " Daina is right." Yixi said.


    " So two bottles of vodka." Dina said.


    " Two bottles? Have you all lost it." Zechan said.


    Turning towards Del, Zechan said," Babe-"


    " Do you want me to throw you out as well?" Del asked.


    Zechan shook his head and said," No."


    " Then be good and sit there." Del said before picking up a ss of shots and gulping it down.


    " Ahh my throat is burning." Beth said.


    " Babe you will get used to it." Dina said before passing her one more ss.


    Zechan kept on counting how many shots they were ordering but soon stopped because they were ordering too much.


    " Do you people have some special drink here?" Dina asked.


    The bartender nodded his head and said," Yes we do have a c.o.c.ktail. It''s called the Chilli Martini but-"


    Cutting him off, Dian said," We will have that. Eight sses please."


    " But-"


    " Fast." Ling shouted.


    " Just give them whatever they want." Another bartender said.


    " But-"


    " They have a bodyguard with them so what are you worried about?"


    " We want chilli martini." Dina shouted.


    " Yes." All is them shouted. They were already individually fifteen shots down and were fully drunk.


    Zechan widened his eyes in shock and asked," What the f.u.c.k is chilli martini? Wait don''t drink that let me check what it has." Before looking at the drinks menu.


    When Zechan was busy looking for it, the girls had one big ss of chili Martini in their hands and were ready to gulp in some in a go.


    When Zechan finally found it, he widened his eyes in shock and said," Wait don''t drink that it has aphrodisiac subs-" but he stopped when he saw the girls gulping the drink down.


    " Oh no No stop." Zechan shouted but it was toote. They had already emptied their respective ss and were currentlyughing amongst themselves.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 549: Drunkards

    Hotel room.


    Singtan was coaxing Sam and Yumi to sleep when he someone started banging at the door.


    Singtan quickly rushed towards the door and opened it.


    " Are you mad? The kids just slept." Singtan said.


    Sebastian took a few deep breaths to calm himself down and said," Zechan just called."


    Picking up his wallet from the drawer, Singtan rushed out of the room before calling mother Li.


    " Mom, can you take care of the kids until Ie back?" Singtan asked.


    " Ya sure." Mother Li said.


    " I''lle back fast." Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    " Come lets go." Singtan said but he stopped when he saw almost thirty missed calls from Ming.


    " Brother Singtan, we should rush there fast." Sebastian said.


    Calling Ming back, Singtan kept on walking along with Sebastian.


    " Mi-"


    " Ahhhhh my handsome husband called." Ming shouted.


    Singtan frowned and said," I told you not to drink."


    " I did not drink much only two bottles." Ming said.


    " Stay there, I aming to fetch you." Singtan said.


    " Hot, hot I am feeling very hot. If you don''te here within five minutes, I''ll start stripping." Ming said.


    Singtan widened his eyes in shock and said," You are not doing anything like that. I''ll be there in five minutes." Before increasing his pace.


    " You have 4 minutes 40 seconds left." Ming said.


    " Ming-"


    " 4minutes 30 seconds." Ming said.


    " Damn." Singtan cursed before stepping into the elevator.


    " That ce is like fifteen minutes away from here." Sebastian said.


    Tightening his grip around the phone, Singtan pursed his lips.


    ¡­..


    Lobby.


    Everyone was impatiently pacing back and forth in the lobby waiting for Singtan and Sebastian.


    Walking towards the receptions, Singtan said," We want to drive on our own."


    The manager nodded his head and gave Singtan two car keys.


    Passing one key to Yutang, Singtan said," Drive the other one." before rushing outside.


    ¡­..


    Outside the club.


    After exactly five minutes Singtan and the rest arrived at the club, they quickly hopped out of the car.


    " I am gonna throw up." Leo said before rushing towards the bush.


    cing his hand on his chest, Mike said," I thought I''ll die today."


    " Woah that was fun." Yutang said before hopping out of the car.


    " Seb are we still alive?" Yufan asked.


    Sebastian gulped and said," I think we are."


    Songpa widened his eyes in shock when he saw Zechan sitting on the floor with Del in hisp. His cheeks were red and his hair was super messy. The t-shirt he was wearing was torn too.


    " Zechan." Songpa shouted.


    Looking at Songpa, Zechan did not know whether he should cry or be happy that they were here.


    ¡­.


    Few hours ago.


    " Ahh you people shouldn''t drink that. Spit it out." Zechan shouted.


    Poking her tummy, Yixi said," But it''s already in."


    " Oh no oh no what should I do?" Zechan murmured.


    " Ehh sir you should take them home before the aphrodisiac starts hitting them." The bartender said.


    Zechan frowned and said," It''s all your fault. How can you sell such drinks? And how did you give them that drink?"


    " We are here to sell it sir. If anyone orders it, we have to give them whatever they want." The bartender said.


    " Let''s dance." Dina shouted and all of them rushed towards the dance floor.


    " No stop." Zechan shouted before rushing towards them but only managed to catch Dels hand because she was standing very close to him.


    " Ahhh leave leave I want to dance too." Del shouted.


    Pulling her towards him, Zechan said," No babe, we are going back now."


    " Nai nai I don''t wanna go, I want to dance too." Del shouted.


    Zechan frowned and said," If you go there, I''ll leave you."


    *THASH*


    Holding his cheek, Zechan widened his eyes in shock.


    " How dare you say that?" Del shouted before bursting into tears.


    Sitting down on the floor, she started crying out loud," You are such a bully Zechan huhuhu you want to leave me because you don''t love me anymore. Huhuhu what should I do now."


    " What? When did I say that I don''t love you?" Zechan asked in disbelief.


    " You said you will leave me." Del said.


    Squatting down, Zechan cupped her face and said," I just don''t want you to dance and go back with me okay?"


    " You won''t leave me right?" Del asked.


    Zechan smiled and said," Never."


    Wiping her tears away, Del clinged onto his neck and said," I love you but I want to dance."


    " No." Zechan said before scooping her into his arms and walking outside.


    ¡­.


    Outside.


    Keeping on a bench, Zechan said," Stay here while I bring others out okay? Don''t go anywhere otherwise I will cry."


    Del nodded her head and said," Okay but I am feeling hot." Before fanning herself.


    Feeling reluctant to leave her out alone, Zechan picked her up by his shoulder and started walking towards the club again.


    ¡­


    Inside.


    " Where is your manager?" Zechan asked the bartender.


    " I am the manger sir what do you want?" A middle aged man.


    " I want one of your most trusted men to guard the girls as I bring them out and ce them on the bench. I''ll pay him." Zechan said.


    The bar manager nodded his head and said," Okay."


    After making sure that Del was safe, Zechan entered the club again to bring the others out.


    Walking towards Ming, Zechan said," Ehhdy boss we have to go."


    " No no I am not going." Ming said.


    " Lady boss please." Zechan said.


    " No and why is it so hot? Ask someone to turn on the a/c." Ming said.


    Zechan sighed and murmured," I am sorry big boss." before lifting Ming up by his shoulder.


    Hitting his back, Ming shouted," You you put me down. Only my husband can lift me up like this. You-my husband has a gun, he will shoot you if you don''t put me down. And he is also the king of the underworld. I will ask him to punish you."


    Ignoring Ming''s heavy punches on his back, Zechan kept on walking towards the exit.


    One by one, Zechan kept bringing them outside and cing them on the bench.


    ¡­.


    After sending thest one out, Zechan entered the club again to pay the bills.


    When he came out, the man who was supposed to guard the drunkards rushed towards him and said," I cannot guard them, here take your money back." Before shoving the money into Zechans hand and running away.


    " Hey take this." Zechan shouted but the man was already out of sight.

 Chapter 550: Drunkards (II)

    Zechan sighed and shoved the money inside his pocket before turning around to take a look at the drunkards.


    He widened his eyes in shock when he saw all of them sitting on the floor and fanning themselves.


    " It''s getting hot here." Dina shouted.


    " I want to take off my clothes." Anna said.


    " Me too." Yixi said.


    Taking off her shrug, Beth said," I am feeling more hot now."


    Walking towards them, Zechan said," We all should go back to the hotel. It''s quitete."


    Just then Del pounced upon him and said," You smell so good."


    When Zechan felt her hot breath on his neck, he gulped in nervousness.


    Lightly pushing her away, Zechan said," Let''s go back."


    Del frowned and asked," Why did you push me?"


    Zechan sighed and said," Del let''s go back and we will talk tomorrow okay?"


    Looking at him with teary eyes, Del asked," Am I not beautiful enough?"


    Cupping her face, Zechan said," No no you are very beautiful. In fact, my Del is the most beautiful woman in the whole world."


    " No no Del, he is lying." Ling said before getting up.


    Kicking her heels off, she started walking towards them and said," He is lying, my finance says that I am the most beautiful woman in the world."


    " Singtan said I am the most beautiful." Ming said.


    " No no Yutang said that I am and my husband never lies." Yixi said.


    " Del he is lying." Beth said.


    " You- you lied to me?" Del asked.


    Zechan vigorously shook his head and said," No no you are really the most beautiful woman."


    " Zechan." Ming shouted.


    " Yesdy boss." Zechan said.


    " Am I or am I not the most beautiful woman? Is your big boss lying to me?" Ming asked.


    Zechan nodded his head and said," Nody boss, big boss never lies. You are the most beautiful woman."


    " Aha you are Del your boyfriend is such a liar." Anna said.


    *THASH*


    Giving him a tight p, Del said," How can you lie to me?"


    Holding his cheek, Zechan said," No no I am


    Not lying."


    " So you mean your big boss is a liar?" Ming asked.


    " No nody boss." Zechan.


    " That means you are a liar." Yixi said.


    " No I am not." Zechan said.


    " Hey are you calling my husband a liar?" Anna asked.


    Zechan vigorously shook his head and said," No no."


    Grabbing his sleeves, Del pulled him and asked," Then are you trying to say? Don''t you love me anymore?"


    " No babe I-"


    " No?" Sitting on the ground, Del burst into tears.


    " You- how dare you make our Del cry?" Beth said before punching him hard.


    " Hey that hurts." Zechan said.


    Giving him another punch, Ming said," You get this for making your woman cry."


    " Lady boss-ouch." Zechan flinched in pain when Yixi pinched his arm.


    Just then everyone started hitting him for no good reason. Zechan could''ve easily dodged their petty attacks but those dodging methods would surely hurt thedies and if that would happen, wouldn''t his boss'' and Songpa kill him for hurting them? So after weighing the pros and cons, Zechan decided to endure everything.


    " Hey hey don''t beat him." Del said before crawling towards him.


    Snuggling on hisp, Del buried her head on his neck and said," Even if you don''t love me, I will always love you."


    Without saying anything, Zechan wrapped his arms around her waist and kept sat there quietly enduring the sharp pain he was feeling.


    Tired after giving Zechan a good beating, all of them sat on the ground.


    " Hot hot I am feeling hot." Dina said.


    Looking around when Zechan saw their red faces, he took out his phone and called Songpa.


    ¡­..


    Present.


    Singtan frowned and started looking around. He sighed when he saw Ming sitting on a nearby bench fanning herself and pulling her dress from time to time.


    Quickly rushing towards her, Singtan said,"


    Ming."


    When Ming heard a familiar voice and sensed a familiar warmth, she murmured," Singtan."


    Squatting down, Singtan grabbed her hand and said," Yes it''s me."


    Just then Ming pounced into his embrace and shed her lips against his before pulling his t-shirt.


    Singtan widened his eyes in shock before grabbing her hands," What are you doing?"


    " Take it off." Ming said.


    " Ming what did you drink?" Singtan asked.


    Burying her face on his neck, Ming clutched onto his t-shirt and said," Take it off, take it off. Please it''s hot."


    " What is wrong with them?" Leo asked.


    " I have no idea." Yutang said before grabbing Yixi''s wrist who was trying to unbuckle his pants.


    Lifting Anna''s chin up, Mike asked," An what did you drink?"


    " As if they are in a condition to say anything." Yufan said.


    " Should we take them to the hospital?" Sebastian said.


    " Take me to our room Seb. I want you." Dina said.


    " I''ll and enquire about their-"


    " No need, they drank an aphrodisiac drink and they need you not any doctor." Zechan said before scooping Del into his arms and walking towards the car.


    Singtan widened his eyes in shock and shouted," What?"


    " Hot, Singtan." Ming groaned.


    " I think we should take them back to the hotel." Yufan said.


    " Let''s go." Singtan said before scooping Ming into his arms. He then grabbed her phone and purse and started walking towards the car.


    ¡­.


    Lobby.


    The drug had already kicked in and the women were turning wild giving the men a really hard time.


    They were clinging, kissing, biting and sucking making it very difficult for them to control themselves.


    Stepping into the elevator, Singtan grabbed Ming''s shoulder and said," Ming behave."


    Ming closed her head and buried her face on his neck and kept murmuring things.


    " I still have the kids sleeping in my room." Yutang said.


    " You should ask your mom to take them away for the night." Mike said.


    " I''ll do the same." Singtan said.


    After stepping out of the elevator, everyone rushed towards their respective rooms.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 551: Wild

    Inside Li Singtan room.


    As soon as Singtan entered the room, Ming started unbuttoning his shirt.


    " What happened to Ming? Is she alright?" Mother Li asked when she saw Ming''s red and sweaty face.


    " Mom can you take the kids away for the night with you?" Singtan asked.


    Mother Li nodded her head and said," Okay. I''ll call your father."


    " No need, I''ll help you carry them." Singtan said before cing Ming on the couch.


    When Ming grabbed his cor unwillingly to let go, Singtan said," I''ll be back soon. Be good and stay here okay?"


    Removing his hand, Singtan quickly carried Yumi while mother Li carried Zian out of the room.


    After making sure that the kids were peacefully sleeping, Singtan left his parents room and rushed towards his room.


    ¡­.


    Inside the room.


    When Singtan entered the room, he panicked when he did not see Ming on the couch.


    " Ming." Singtan shouted before walking towards the bedroom.


    He gulped in nervousness when he saw Ming lying on the bed all n.a.k.e.d. Her clothes and inner-wear was scattered all over the floor.


    Singtan quickly unbuttoned his shirt and tossed it on the floor before walking towards her.


    When Singtan sat beside her, Ming quickly pounced upon him and unbuckled his pants.


    Everyone was having a lovely and were quenching their thirst for each other while Zechan was having a really hard time.


    ¡­..


    Zechans room.


    It had been two and a half years since Zechan and Del were dating each other and they had already been staying together for a year.


    As Zechan had promised that he would never do things until Del was ready and asked him to, he was still sticking to the promise.


    Zechan had never crossed his line nor had he done anything that would make Del ufortable despite staying together.


    " No Del stop." Zechan grabbed Dels shaky hands which was trying to unbuckle his pants.


    Zechan was lying on the bed half n.a.k.e.d only with his pants on while Del was sitting on top of him only wearing her bra andcy underwear.


    " Please Zechan I need you." Del said before trying to unbuckle his pants again.


    Zechan groaned when Del identally touched his already super hard member.


    shing her lips against his, Del said," Please please."


    It had been an hour since they arrived at the hotel room and Del had been attacking him since then.


    Initially she just kissed him and tried to unbuckle his pants from time to time butter when she started turning wild and started stripping herself in front of him, Zechan started losing his cool.


    Afraid of dying because of having blue balls, Zechan shouted," That''s it." Before picking her up and walking towards the washroom.


    ¡­.


    Washroom.


    Turning on the shower, Zechan made Del take a cold shower hoping that it would help her calm down.


    Just then Del took off her bra and tossed it aside.


    With his mouth wide open, Zechan widened his eyes in shock. Closing his eyes, Zechan took a few deep breaths to calm himself down.


    " Zechan please." Del said.


    Pulling her towards him, Zechan hugged her tightly and said," You are not in the best condition now babe. It''s not you but the drug who is forcing you to do all of this. Calm down and it will all be okay."


    Tightening her grip around him, Del stopped struggling for quite some time.


    Just then, she started rubbing her aching core on his bulge before biting him on his neck.


    Zechan gritted his teeth and closed his eyes, trying very hard topose himself.


    ...


    Next day when everyone gathered for breakfast, the men except for Zechan had a huge grin on their faces while thedies were nowhere to be seen.


    After staying under the shower for God knows how many hours, Zechan took Del to the room when she fell asleep in his arms.


    He then wiped her body and helped her wear one of his shirt before walking towards the washroom to take another quickly cold shower to calm his little brother down.


    " Dada where is mom?" Zian asked.


    " She is sleeping champ. Don''t disturb her for now and let her rest okay?" Singtan said.


    " Is momma Ming sick?" Yumi asked.


    " She is not sick honey, she is just tired." Singtan said.


    Last night, Singtan did not let her go until it was dawn. Even after Ming became all clear headed, Singtan did not stop. He took her again and again for the whole night satisfying both of them. He stopped only when Ming was on the verge of fainting.


    The other men also did the same thing and were now happily eating their breakfast.


    " Hey Zechan what happened?" Songpa asked Zechan when he saw him continuously sneezing and coughing from time to time.


    " I caught a cold." Zechan said.


    " Cold? Why and how?" Songpa asked.


    " I don''t know." Zechan said.


    " Last night was hot man and how did you catch a cold?" Sebastian asked.


    Zechan frowned and said," I don''t know."


    " Ze?" Songpa said.


    " What is it?" Zechan asked.


    " Did you and Del-"


    Cutting him off, Zechan said," Shut it."


    " Oh my God but why?" Yufan asked.


    When Zechan did not say anything, Sebastian said," That means you did not do anything for the entire night? Oh my God how could you?"


    " Exactly." Songpa said.


    Zechan sighed and said," We haven''t taken our rtionship to that step yet okay? And I didn''t want to do it just because she was drugged."


    " Aren''t you afraid of dying out of blue balls? This is insane." Yufan said.


    " Grandpa, Grandma." Sam and Ben shouted before running towards his grandparents.


    " Ben Sam don''t run." Quin shouted before walking inside with Rose and little Nuan in his hand.


    " Dada- pa." Nuan said before pointing towards his grandpa.


    " Ahh you all are here." Grandma Li said.


    " Big brother." Zian shouted before rushing towards Sam and Ben.


    Sam ruffled Zians hair and said," I bought choctes for you all."


    Sam and Ben were now eight years old and were wonderful big brothers. The kids were quite close to both of them, especially Zian.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 552: Old friends

    "Finally you are here big brother." Zian said.


    " We had some much fun at the beach yesterday, you missed everything." Yumi said.


    " Yes, uncle Singtan was fully soaked and we all even made a sand castle." Mian said.


    When Singtan saw Ben and Sam frowning expressions, he said," We can go to the beach again may be tomorrow."


    " Yey uncle Singtan is the best." Ben said.


    Mike frowned and murmured," Huh why is he always the best?"


    " There is still some time before the wedding so you kids should have some fun along with your kids." Mother Li said.


    " Why don''t we go to the beach today?" Yufan said.


    " Okay." Singtan said.


    " Yay yay aya." The kids shouted in excitement.


    " But only after you finish your breakfast and a whole ss of milk." Yufan said.


    The kids quickly sat down in their respective ces and started eating their breakfast.


    " Dada Singtan where is Zixin?" Yumi asked.


    " I am here." Zixin said who had just arrived with his nanny.


    " Zixine and sit here." Yumi shouted before patting on the empty seat beside her.


    Zian frowned and said," Zixin will sit beside me not you."


    " But-"


    " Yumi listen to me okay?" Zian said.


    Looking at Zian with teary eyes when Yumi nodded her head, Zian sighed and said," Okay fine he can sit beside you. Now stop crying like a baby." before wiping her tears away.


    " But I am a baby." Yumi said.


    ¡­..


    Inside Ming''s room.


    Ming woke up with a sore back and a headache.


    Massaging her temtes, Ming groaned in pain.


    Passing her a pill and warm water, Singtan said," Here take this, you will feel better."


    After taking the pill, Ming buried her head on the pillow and said," I am never drinking again."


    Flipping through the newspaper, Singtan said," You people together drank fifteen shots each and one big c.o.c.ktail which had aphrodisiac substance in it."


    " Haaa? What did you say? Aphrodisiac substance?" Ming asked.


    Walking towards her, Singtan sat beside her and said," You know anything could''ve happened if I hadn''t arrived on time."


    " I-"


    " Don''t think about it now but don''t act so recklessly in the future." Singtan said.


    Snuggling against him, Ming slowly nodded her head.


    " We are taking the kids to the beach. You want to join or do you want to take some rest?" Singtan asked.


    " I''ll join." Ming said.


    " I have ordered breakfast for you, eat it first and then get ready okay?" Singtan said.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Let''s stay like this for five minutes." before snuggling closer.


    ¡­..


    " Who did this to you?" Songpa asked while massaging Zechan''s back.


    Zechan frowned and said," Why don''t you ask thedies about this? May be they will give you a better answer."


    " Beth? She would never do something like this. She is very polite and sweet. And ever ourdy boss'' are also not like that."Songpa said.


    " Hah that''s right they are not like that." Zechan said.


    " You want me to give you a whole body massage?" Songpa asked.


    " Just help me apply this ointment. I have to go back to the room and check in Del." Zechan said.


    ¡­..


    Inside Zechans room.


    When Zechan entered the room, he saw Del sitting on the edge of the bed massaging her temtes.


    " Having a headache?" Zechan asked before passing her a pill along with a ss of water.


    After taking the pill, Del said," Thanks."


    " Take some more rest." Zechan said before wiping his nose with a tissue.


    " How did you catch a cold?" Del asked.


    " It''s nothing. I already took some medicine so I''ll be okay." Zechan said.


    Walking towards him, Del hugged him and said," I am sorry. I gave you a really hard time yesterday."


    Wrapping his arms around her, Zechan said." Its fine."


    " Did you help me change too?" Del asked.


    " If not me, then who?" Zechan asked.


    Kissing her forehead, Zechan said," Don''t worry, I did not cross my line." before taking her towards the bed.


    Lying down beside her, Zechan said," Take some rest."


    Snuggling closer, Del said," Zechan."


    " Hmmm."


    " I wouldn''t mind even if you had crossed the linest night." Del said.


    Zechan chuckled and said," Toote to say that now. But I will remember that next time okay? Sleep we still have beach ns."


    ...


    Lobby.


    " Ahh Seb is still angry with me." Dina said.


    " Yufan is giving me his pretentious cold treatment too." Ling said.


    " Yutang was angry too but when I scolded him, he is fine now." Yixi said.


    Anna sighed and said,"We shouldn''t do that again."


    " Hmm we shouldn''t." Ming said.


    " But first I think we owe Zechan an apology." Daina said.


    " Songpa was telling me that we gave him a really hard time yesterday." Beth said.


    Ming sighed and said," Yeah we should apologise."


    " Dada Siquan." Yumi said before running towards the entrance.


    When Siquan saw his happy pill running towards him, he dropped his hand bag and squatted down before giving her a hug.


    " Uncle Siquan." The kids shouted before rushing towards him.


    Siquan gave everyone a hug and started walking inside.


    " You are here." Ming said before giving Siquan a smile.


    Just then Singtan wrapped his arms around Ming and said," I have already prepared a room for you and we are also going to the beach now. If you are not tired, you can join us."


    Siquan smiled and said," Of course."


    ¡­.


    In the beach.


    The kids started running about as soon as they arrived at the beach.


    The elders did not apany them as they wanted to rest.


    " Young master please be careful." The nanny shouted.


    Ming chuckled and said," Don''t worry about him so much. He will be fine with the other kids."


    The nanny smiled and nodded her head.


    " Weiwei?" Siquan called out.


    Turning towards Siquan, the nanny smiled and said," Siquan."


    " You both know each other?" Mike asked.


    " We used to study in the same highschool." Siquan said.


    Weiwei chuckled and said," I never thought I would bump into your here."


    " I never thought that too. Ahh how many years has it been?" Siquan asked.


    " Many years." Weiwei said.


    Ming smiled before looking towards Singtan.


    Singtan nodded his head before walking away along with her.


    " We will let you two old friends chat." Yixi said before walking away along Yutang.


    " Yeah have fun." Mike said before walking away with Anna.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 553: Isn’t that evident?

    Bei Weiwei and Chen Siquan were ssmates back in highschool and shared only small conversations. They were not very close but weren''t strangers as well.


    After everyone left, Siquan asked," You wanna take a walk?"


    Weiwei smiled and said," Why not? Isn''t it an honour for me to take a walk from the most wanted man of our high school?"


    Siquanughed and said," It wasn''t like that and look who is saying that?"


    " Duh girls literally drooled all over you Siquan." Weiwei said.


    " Boys drooled over you too." Siquan said.


    " That is different." Weiwei said.


    "That is all in the past now." Siquan said.


    " Hey what past? You still look the same." Weiwei said.


    " You too." Siquan said.


    Pausing for a while Siquan asked," How is your father? Is he okay now?" Back in high school, the whole school knew about Weiwei''s father who had some strange kind of a disease.


    " He passed away right after I graduated from college and my mom passed away a year after my dad did." Weiwei said.


    " I am sorry, I didn''t-"


    Weiwei smiled and said," It''s fine."


    " So you are alone now?" Siquan asked.


    " Are you asking me whether I am single or not Mr Chen?" Weiwei asked.


    Siquan scratched his forehead and said," I did not-"


    Weiwei chuckled and said," I am just joking."


    Pausing for a while, Weiwei said," I am currently babysitting Mr Mo''s son, Mo Zixin but I am nning to settle down in country S."


    " That is nice." Siquan said.


    " And what about you? You are still in country S right?" Weiwei asked.


    Siquan shook his head and said," No."


    " Ahh I see." Weiwei said.


    Just then Yumi came running towards them shouting," Dada Siquan."


    Grabbing his hand, Yumi said," Dada Singtan is attacking us again,e and help us."


    Siquan chuckled and said," Alright pumpkin."


    " Aunty you should help us too." Yumi shouted before grabbing Weiwei''s hand.


    Weiwei chuckled and said," Let''s go." Before running along with her.


    ¡­..


    After ying along with the kids for quite sometime, Siquan was sitting on the sand quietly observing the kids who were busy building a castle when Singtan sat down beside him.


    " I can see that your business is doing quite well." Singtan said before passing him a bottle of beer.


    Taking the bottle from him, Siquan took a sip and said," Yeah it''s doing well."


    " So when are you shifting the main quarters to country S?" Singtan asked.


    " Not anytime soon." Siquan said.


    " Why not?" Singtan asked.


    " There are too many unhappy memories out there and I don''t think I-"


    Cutting him off, Singtan said," Aren''t they already the past now? What''s the point thinking about them when they don''t matter at all now?"


    Siquan chuckled and said," Are you forcing me to shift to country S again because you want topletely overshadow my small enterprise with your big one?"


    " There is no need for me to show you anything because both of us know that I am much better than you in everything." Singtan said.


    " Hmm that is true." Siquan said.


    " Li corporation is holding a biddingpetition for smaller enterprises. The one who wins the bid gets a five year coboration with us. Not only will we help them boast their empire but also provide them with enough funds to take part in more projects." Singtan said.


    Pausing for a while, Singtan said," I''ll ask Zihao to mail you the detailster. There is still a couple of months left for thepetition."


    " You really want mypany to take part in thatpetition?" Siquan asked.


    " When did I say that? I am just advertising the event that mypany is nning to hold. I don''t care whether you participate or not." Singtan said.


    Siquanughed and said," Is that so? You know Singtan, you never fail to surprise me."


    Getting up, Singtan said," I am full of surprises so it really isn''t my fault." Before walking away.


    " Hey Singtan." Siquan said.


    Turning around, Singtan asked," What is it?"


    " I''ll wait for the mail." Siquan said.


    Singtan smiled and walked away.


    After Singtan left, Siquan smiled and gulped down the whole content of the bottle.


    Life had been tough for him and he had done bad things too. Siquan never thought that he would be able to remove that guilt from himself in this lifetime but who would''ve thought that the people whom he had wronged would turn out to be his greatest supporters.


    Siquan truly felt guilty and repented for what he had done in the past and was trying his best to make things right. This is the reason why he insisted Yurin in getting back together. He wanted to make things right and normal with her as well but after Yurins third rejection, Siquan decided to give up on her. Ming was right, he shouldn''t dwell in the past anymore and concentrate on making his future brighter.


    Looking at his daughter who was happily ying with Singtan, Siquan chuckled. Only he knew how relieved he felt every time he saw her with Ming and Sintang because Siquan knew that she was much more happier and safer with them than him.


    " Why are you sitting here alone?" Weiwei asked.


    " Just like that." Siquan said.


    Sitting beside him, Weiwei asked," Yumi is your daughter isn''t she?"


    Siquan smiled and said," Yes."


    " She has your eyes and nose." Weiwei said.


    Keeping quiet for quite sometime, Siquan asked," You don''t wanna ask why she isn''t with me?"


    Looking at the kids, Weiwei said," Everyone has a past which doesn''t matter anymore. Leaving your daughter with the Li''s and the others like this, I feel you have a really good reason for doing that."


    " She is much happier with them than me." Siquan said.


    " You have a beautiful daughter Mr Chen and my young master seems to be very fond of her." Weiwei said.


    Siquan chuckled and said," Stop pairing small kids."


    " What? Am I not making things easier for them? At least when they grow up, they don''t have to keep looking for partners." Weiwei said.


    " So you are single." Siquan said.


    Weiwei chuckled and said," And I think you are single too."


    " Isn''t that evident?" Siquan asked.


    Weiwei smiled and nodded her head.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 554: Wedding (II)

    Inside the restaurant.


    Sitting opposite to each other, Siquan and uncle Chen were quietly sipping their coffee without making any kind of sound.


    " How is your father?" Uncle Chen asked.


    Siquan nodded his head and said," He is fine."


    " Your mother." Uncle Chen asked.


    " She is fine too. She has sent some homemade choctes and banana ch.i.p.s for you. She said that it''s your favourite." Siquan said.


    " Bring them to my roomter and don''t eat anything from there." Uncle Chen said.


    Siquan chuckled and said," I am not a kid anymore."


    " Some habits never change. You never stopped stealing my choctes even when you were all grown up." Uncle Chen said.


    " That is the past now, everything has changed." Siquan said.


    Uncle Chen smiled and said," Nothing has changed Siquan neither you nor me or our rtionship. We are still uncle and nephew right?"


    " Uncle-"


    Cutting him off, Uncle Chen said," You have done many inappropriate things and you have also disappointed me a lot."


    Siquan lowered his head and said," I am sorry uncle."


    " Hmm you should be sorry. But now that I am seeing that you have really changed and you did really repent and regret doing those things, I feel proud of you." Uncle Chen said.


    Pausing for a while, he continued," Making mistakes is easy but admitting one''s faults and working on them and making sure to never to repeat the same mistake again is very hard and you have already done that."


    Getting up, Uncle Chen sat beside Siquan and said," All these years, you have suffered a lot and I am happy that you realised your mistake.


    Patting his shoulder, Uncle Chen said," Come back to the family Siquan. Come back to where you belong. Your uncle, aunt and brother are waiting for you and that silly brother of mine. All of you have suffered enough and now I don''t wish to stay away from my family members anymore. Let''s get back together and stay happy."


    Looking at uncle Chen with teary eyes, Siquan hugged him before bursting into tears.


    Patting his back, Uncle Chen said," Now now stop crying like a baby."


    " I am sorry uncle." Siquan said before crying even harder.


    " Let''s not talk about the past anymore." Uncle Chen said.


    Wiping his tears away, Siquan nodded his head.


    Just then, two pairs of little hands clutched onto Siquan''s sleeves.


    " Uncle Siquan why are you crying?" Zian asked.


    " Dada Siquan did grandpa Chen hit you?" Yumi asked.


    " Ahh you both think I bullied your Uncle and dada Chen?" Uncle Chen asked.


    " Grandpa Chen, dada says it''s bad to bully people." Zian said.


    Siquan chuckled and lifted the two kids up and made them sit on hisp," No body bullied me."


    Wiping Siquan''s tears away, Zian asked," Then why are you crying? Dada said that big boys don''t cry."


    " Yes dada Siquan don''t cry anymore." Yumi said.


    " I won''t cry if you two give me a kiss." Siquan said.


    Yumi and Zian quickly gave him a peck on his either cheeks and said," Now don''t cry anymore."


    Siquan smiled and nodded his head.


    Standing not too far away from them, Ming wiped her tears away before wrapping her arms around Singtan''s waist.


    " You want a kiss too?" Singtan asked.


    " Have I ever said no?" Ming said.


    Kissing her forehead, Singtan said," I know what you are thinking."


    Ming sighed and said," I wish even Yurin would''ve-"


    " Enough don''t think about her anymore. Even if she realises her mistake, it''s toote now. She has already lost everything." Singtan said.


    Ming sighed and said," At least Siquan isn''t like her."


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes but I still don''t like him."


    Ming chuckled and said," It''s fine even if you don''t."


    " You shouldn''t like him too." Singtan said.


    " Hmmm, I only like and love my Mr Li." Ming said.


    Singtan smiled and said," Good."


    ¡­..


    A few dayster.


    " Oh My God, you both are looking so beautiful." Beth said before adjusting Dina''s veil.


    " Yufan and Sebastian are going to faint if they see you." Del said.


    Just then Leo and Yutang knocked at the door and asked," Can wee in?"


    " Yes you can." Dina said.


    When the two brothers entered the room and saw their sister in their wedding dress, their eyes teared up.


    Tucking his hands into his pocket, Leo said," You look beautiful pumpkin."


    Beth and Del excused themselves to give them some privacy.


    " Come let''s go outside." Leo said before offering Dina his hand.


    " See you at the altar Ling." Dina said before walking out with Leo.


    After they left, Ling chuckled and said," Say something big brother."


    " If don''t want to marry him, I can help to run away." Yutang said.


    When Ling saw his teary eyes, she looked upwards and said," No don''t do this please, ahhh my makeup."


    Wiping his tears away, Yutang hugged his little sister and said," I''ll miss you my little princess."


    " I''ll miss you too and it isn''t like I am going somewhere far. I am going to stay right beside you all." Ling said.


    " I know." Yutang said.


    " Where is dad?" Ling asked.


    " He is standing outside and refuses to see you." Yutang said.


    Lifting her dress up, she walked out of the room.


    ¡­.


    Outside.


    When Ling came out, she saw Father Yang standing by the window looking outside.


    Walking towards him, Ling stood beside him and asked," Aren''t you going to walk me down the aisle?"


    Father Yangs already red eyes started tearing up when he saw his little angel all dressed up ready to get married.


    The most emotional, painful and happy moment for a father is when he walks his daughter down the aisle and gives his daughter''s hand to someone else.


    " You are looking beautiful." Father Yang said.


    Adjusting his bow tie, Ling said," And you are looking handsome Mr Yang."


    " You are getting married and that doesn''t mean you have no link with us. You are a Yang and will forever remain a Yang. Do you understand?" Father Yang asked.


    Ling smiled and nodded his head.


    " And if that boy ever tries to bully you tell me. I''ll shoot him." Father Yang said.


    Ling chuckled and said," He doesn''t have the guts to bully me but if he does, I''ll tell you first."


    Giving Ling a hug, Father Yang said," If you want to run away, I can still help you escape."

 Chapter 555: Wedding (III)

    Ling chuckled and said," Well, I would run away but if I do that Yufan will start throwing tantrums at the altar and start crying like a baby. I don''t want to ruin his Godly image by doing that."


    Father Yang sighed and said," Alright I''ll let you marry him."


    " Thank you so much." Ling said before giving him a hug.


    " Ahh I want hugs too." Yutang said before rushing towards them.


    The trio hugged each other for quite some time.


    " Though that brat is quite reliable I still want you to give me a weekly report about how he is treating you." Father Yang said.


    Ling chuckled and nodded her head.


    " Yeah Princess you just have to tell me and I''ll beat the shit out of him." Yufan said.


    ¡­.


    " I know I don''t deserve to say this but I will always be there for you whenever you need me my little pumpkin. I know I am not a great brother but-"


    Cutting Leo off, Dina asked," Who said you aren''t a great brother?"


    Grabbing Leo''s hand, Dina said," You have always been my hero big brother. You saved me back then and you have always guided me and helped me grow staying in the shadows. Before I met Seb whenever I faced a problem, you helped me. You think I don''t know? You did everything that a big brother must do without taking any kind of credit. And I love you and mom very much."


    Giving her a hug, Leo said," I love you too."


    Pausing for a while, Leo said," And if Sebastian ever gives to a hard time, do let me know. I''ll beat the plump out of him."


    Dina chuckled and said," If Sebastian gives you a hard time, you should tell me too. I''ll make him sleep on the couch."


    Leo chuckled and nodded his head.


    ...


    Wedding venue.


    It was beachside wedding so the arrangements were made ordingly.


    The close friends and families were sitting in the front row.


    Mian and Yumi were the flower girls. Beth and Del were the bridesmaids while Songpa and Zechan were the best man.


    Light music started ying in the background when it was time for the brides to walk down the aisle.


    dded in an all white suit, Sebastian and Yufan were impatiently waiting at the altar to see their brides.


    With her arms hooked around Leo''s, Dina started walking down the aisle first.


    When Sebastian saw her dress in white, he could feel his eyes turning hot. She was looking beautiful.


    From the day he had met her, he knew she was the one and after spending so many years with others, she was finally going to be his wife for an entire lifetime and many more toe.


    Passing Dina''s hand to Sebastian, Leo patted Sebastian''s shoulders and said," Take care of her like you always do."


    Sebastian smiled and nodded his head.


    Just then, Ling started walking down the aisle along with Father Yang.


    " You still have time, I can help you run away now if you want to." Father Yang murmured.


    Ling chuckled and said," How can I make that handsome man standing there cry dad? I am not that heartless and I know you like him too."


    " Ya ya whatever, go get married." Father Yang said.


    When Yufan saw Ling walking towards him, his eyes teared up.


    For all the years they had spent together, Yufan has cherished each and every moment with her and they had so many memories together.


    From their unexpected encounter at the wedding banquet to the present day, Yufan and Ling had experienced an incredible journey supporting and loving each other.


    Giving her hand to Yufan, Father Yang said," Hurt her and I''ll shoot you."


    Everyone startedughing when they heard that.


    " If he hurts her, I''ll shoot him before you do." Father Xie said.


    Father Yang smiled and retreated towards his seat.


    When the couple were busy taking their wedding vows, Singtan pulled Ming towards him and said," I still bad for not giving to a wedding."


    Ming chuckled and said," Why are you talking about a wedding when our son his already this big? Don''t fuss over that."


    " I''ll give you a wedding." Singtan said.


    Ming chuckled thinking theter was just bluffing but little did she know how serious Singtan was.


    ¡­.


    After the wedding vows, the reception party started.


    Everyone was having fun and were happily drinking and talking to each other.


    " So where are you nning to go for your honeymoon?" Yixi asked.


    " We are still thinking." Ling said.


    " We have left the honeymoon destination decided thing to thedies." Yufan said.


    " Yes, we will take them wherever they want." Sebastian said.


    " Ahh Mr Li." Mr Mo said.


    " I am d that Mr and Mrs Mo could make it." Singtan said.


    " I would''ve arrived fast but I had to go and fetch my wife but I did send the little one early. I hope he did not give you a hard time." Mr Mo said.


    Ming smiled and said," Zixin is a very obedient child."


    Mrs Mo grabbed Ming''s hand said," My husband told me how Mrs Li helped us take care of Zixin when he was busy and wasn''t around. I wanted to thank you for a really long time but I finally got an opportunity to do that."


    " It''s not a big deal. The kids like ying with each other." Ming said.


    " Ming why don''t to take Mrs Mo to the kids." Singtan said.


    Ming nodded her head and took Mrs Mo away.


    ¡­..


    " Brother Zian, does everyone has to marry like this?" Yumi asked.


    Zian nodded his head and said." I don''t know Yumi."


    " Dada says that everyone has to get married someday but only brother Liang is allowed right marry not I." Linyang said.


    " But why?" Yumi asked.


    " Dada told me the same thing. He told me to stay away from boys." Mian said.


    Zian nodded his head and said," You should stay away from other boys and not be friends with them. Boys always bully girls."


    " But brother Zian, aren''t you a boy too? Then should Mian and I stay away from you too?" Yumi asked.


    Zian shook his head and said," I am your brother while Mian and I share the same birthdate so she doesn''t have to stay away from me."


    Hooking his arms around Yumi, Zixin said," You don''t have to stay away from me too."


    Zian fronwed and said," Yumi stay away from Zixin too."


    " But why?" Yumi asked.


    " Yes why?" Zixin asked.


    Zian pulled Yumi towards him and said," Because I am saying so."


    " That is not fair." Zixin said.


    " Everything is fair because she is my little sister." Zian said.


    " I''ll listen to brother Zian." Yumi said.


    Mrs Mo and Ming chuckled when they heard the childish yet cute conversation of the kids.


    " Zixin." Mrs Mo said.


    " Momma." Zixin shouted before rushing towards her.


    " Kidse and greet aunty Mo." Ming said.


    After greeting and introducing themselves, the kids happily started eating the chocte that Mrs Mo just have them.


    Taking his share, Zixin gave it to Yumi and said," You can eat this too."


    Yumi smiled and said," Thankyou Zixin."


    When Mrs Mo saw that, she smiled and said," My son seems to be very fond of your daughter Mrs Li."


    Ming chuckled and said," The kids have really bonded quite well. But I guess we still have to wait for them to grow up to see the end results."


    Mrs Moughed and nodded her head.


    ...

 Chapter 556: Indecent and vicious

    Two monthster.


    Li mansion.


    " Yumi, Zian bed now." Ming shouted at the kids who were busy ying with Zihao.


    " Two minutes mommy." Zian said.


    " But-"


    " Let them y for a while Ming." Singtan said who was busy reading a doc.u.ment which Zihao and brought over.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Okay but now it''s your responsibility to coax them to sleep and wake them up in the morning. You have to help them get dressed and then we will drop them at the kindergarten." Before walking upstairs.


    " Ahh and remember, they can''t bete because it''s their first day tomorrow. Goodnight Mr Li." Ming said before disappearing from his sight.


    Giving it a nice thought, Singtan got up and picked up Yumi and Zian in his arms before walking towards their room.


    The kids were about to join kindergarten starting tomorrow and if they were going to bete, Singtan would surely receive a good bashing from his wife.


    " Dada we want to y some more." Zian said.


    " No champ time to sleep. Tomorrow is your first day and you can''t bete." Singtan said.


    " I don''t want to go to school." Yumi said.


    cing them on their respective beds, Singtan said," Zixin and Mian will be there too so are you sure you both don''t want to go?" Singtan asked.


    " Yumi quick sleep we can''t bete otherwise Mian will get angry." Zian said before getting into the covers."


    " Yes and Zixin-"


    Cutting a Yumi off, Zian said," Who cares about Zixin? Don''t think about him too much and sleep."


    Yumi nodded her head and said," Okay."


    Singtan chuckled and helplessly shook his head. He knew how fond Zixin and Zian were for each other. In fact the three boys Zian, Zixin and Linyang were always together but whenever Yumi used to talk about Zixin, Zian would ask her to talk about him.


    His son was so protective over Yumi at such a young age which made Singtan worry about the future. He sometimes even wondered that if he had a sister too, would he be as protective as Zian is? Or may be worse?


    After making sure that the kids were asleep, Singtan switched off the lights and quietly left the room.


    ¡­..


    Downstairs.


    " All the arrangements are done?" Singtan asked.


    Zihao nodded his head and said," Yes boss now you just need to sign these papers so that we can start everything."


    Signing the doc.u.ments one after another, Singtan asked," Is the Picheng Enterprise taking part too?"


    Picheng Enterprise was thepany that Siquan had started. Though it was still new but it had already started bing the talk of the town because of the speed at which it was growing.


    After returning back to country S along with his parents a couple of months ago, Siquan shifted the whole quarters to country S. Initially Uncle Chen and Robbin wanted him to join Chen enterprise again but Siquan rejected their kind offer by saying that he wanted to focus on hispany but he also promised to help Robbin if he ever needed his help.


    The whole Chen family became very happy and harmonious after reuniting. Father and Mother Chen started staying at the main mansion along with Linda and Robbin while uncle Chen and Aunt Yulin continued staying at the Xie mansion but would alwayse over to see and help Linda take are of the little one.


    Siquan did not stay at the mansion and had bought his own ce not too far away from his office and the mansion.


    Zihao nodded his head and said," Yes sir and they are also the first ones to submit their tender."


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Alright, take forward things ordingly."


    Zihao nodded his head and after discussing a few other things, he left.


    ¡­..


    The news about the return of the young master of the Chen family with his own enterprise had created frenzy in the country and in the business world.


    Though people were curious about the sudden disappearance of Chen Siquan several years ago but what shocked them even more was that Xie Yurin was not their beside him. Some said they were divorced and some said Xie Yurin left him because he was thrown out of the position. People also made wild guesses like Siquan being mentally ill and had gone to the States to get treated.


    Various news channels had been approaching and were trying to contact Chen Siquan for an interview but thetter kept on declining their offer because he wanted to stay out of the spotlight for the time being.


    " I never thought you were that famous back then that as soon as you returned, you created a mess." Weiwei said.


    Siquan chuckled and said." It''s not my fault."


    " Yeah you are right. It''s not your fault for being so handsome." Weiwei said.


    Siquan and Weiwei had been seeing each other since the day Siquan came back to country S. They would sometimes have breakfast together or go out for dinners. They would watch movies together on weekends or just take a walk at the park like they were doing right now.


    Grabbing Weiwei''s hand, Siquan said," Weiwei."


    " Hmmm."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Siquan said," I want to tell you something."


    Weiwei nodded her head and said," Okay, let''s sit down there."


    Sitting down on a nearby bench, Siquan said," I know the past doesn''t matter anymore but I still want to tell you about my past and how indecent and vicious I was back then."


    Starting from how they had plotted against Ming, Siquan being obsessed over her, him kidnaping Ming to how Ming had forgiven him and how he had been repenting till date, Siquan told her everything without missing any detail. He also told her how Yurin had left and refused to be with him and had been continuously rejected him.


    After saying Siquan took a deep breath and said," This is my past Weiwei. Something that I can never forget about."


    He then chuckled and said," I know you might be hating me right now but I won''t me you if you walk out right now and never talk to me again."

 Chapter 557: Guilt

    Looking to the other side when Siquan did not hear any kind of noise, he thought Weiwei had left without saying a word.


    Siquan was not sad or surprised because this was something that he had expected when he decided to tell her about it.


    The way Weiwei and Siquan were interacting and hanging out almost every time, he knew where this was heading too and he really did like Weiwei. She was sweet and caring. She was an optimistic and a jolly person and that is what Siquan liked the most about her.


    Telling her about his dirty past was something that Siquan wanted to do since a really long time but he never had the guts to do so. Maybe he didn''t want to lose her?


    Just then he felt a cold hand on his warm ones and that is the time Siquan realised that she was still sitting beside him.


    " After I lost my mom, I be lonely. I had no one to rely on and I had nothing. No job, no proper ce to stay and no money." Weiwei said.


    Pausing for a while, she continued," At that time I met a man, his name was Carlos and I fell in love with him. At that time I needed someone to rely on someone with whom I can share my feelings and burden and then Carlos came in. He was perfect for me. Sweet, caring, loving he had all the qualities that one would want her man to have. Everything was nice and perfect but things changed after we got married."


    When Siquan saw Weiwei close her eyes, he grabbed her hand and gave it a light squeeze indicating that he was there with her.


    " Initially things were perfect, Carlos, me and our sweet little house. But after a few months, Carlos started bing aggressive. It started with throwing the food that I used to cook for him and it went all the way to punching and hitting me whenever he felt like. He used to hit me wherever and whenever he wanted to and he used to make me do things that I did not want to. He used to force me in bed every day and night or whenever he felt like. He used to insult me and kick me in front of his friends. I was nothing but a piece of toy for him." Weiwei said. Her voice was already choking up.


    When Siquan saw tears rolling down from her cheeks, he gave her his handkerchief.


    Taking the handkerchief from his hand, Weiwei wiped her tears away and


    continued," Things continued this way for a whole year. I endured everything thinking he would change one day but that never happened. When I got pregnant, I excitedly went home to tell him about it. I thought that the baby would bring happiness in our lives and things would be better."


    Pausing for a while, she continued," When I entered the house, I saw Carlos with some other woman in our bed and you know what is the worst part, he did not stop neither did he panic even after seeing me. I stood their in daze watching my husband and some other woman having s.e.x right in front of eyes and that was it. I couldn''t take it any further and I left him. One of my friends asked me to stay at her ce until I found a new one."


    Turning towards Siquan, Weiwei said," You know Siquan, I was so shattered and heartbroken that I did not know what I was supposed to do. I had given that man my all and everything. I was feeling useless and something from within was telling me to end things once and for all. So like a coward, I decided to end my life. I took the sleeping pills that were inside my bad and I gulped down the whole bottle."


    Wiping her tears away, she said," Next day when I woke up, I was in the hospital. My friend had found me and rushed me to the hospital and unfortunately I was saved. After that incident, I went into depression. My psychiatrist and Mrs Mo helped me a lot at that time. Mrs Mo happened to be a really good friend of my psychiatrist and I met her during my sessions. Mrs Mo gave me confidence and told me that my life was much more valuable than I thought it was and I should learn how to live life again and this time I should live with for myself and no one else. Later when I recovered, Mrs Mo asked me to help her take care of her newborn son, Zixin and everything is going good after that."


    Tightening her grip around Siquan''s hand, Weiwei said in a choked voice," You know Siquan the only guilt that I still have is that, I killed my baby. I knew I was pregnant but still I selfishly tried to end my life without thinking about the innocent life inside me. I killed my baby." before bursting into tears.


    Siquan''s heart ached for Weiwei. Side hugging her, he said," It isn''t your fault so don''t me yourself."


    cing her head on his shoulder, Weiwei said," My baby would''ve been just a year older than Zixin. Whenever I see the kids, I feel more guilty and I think that I can never get over this fact. It''s haunts me every night."


    Without saying anything, Siquan kept on hugging her.


    He knew how it felt to live a life full of guilts and wrongdoings. The pain and the suffering that one felt was unbearable sometimes.


    Weiwei''s and Siquan''s past were not the same. Weiwei was a victim while Siquan had knowingly done everything but he could still feel her pain.


    ...


    New York.


    Sitting inside a luxurious apartment, Yurin was quietly sipping wine while Jack was nagging her to start working.


    It had been a month since the CEO of Hicheng Entertainments had broke all ties with her saying that his wife was pregnant and he wanted to stop fooling around and focus on his family.


    Losing her only backer who used to pay for her daily expenses, Yurin had no one to rely on.


    Though the CEO did not take away the apartment that he had gifted his mistress even after breaking up with her, Yurin had very little money left with her which was clearly not enough.


    " Get a job girl. You cannot always rely on someone to pay your bills." Jack said.


    Ignoring him, Yurin kept on scrolling down the news feed.


    Stopping at a particr headline, Yurin raised her eyebrows and said," Jack, help me book a ticket to country S."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 558: Li’s don’t cry

    Li mansion.


    " Singtan." Ming shouted before setting the tes.


    " Coming honey." Singtang shouted before bringing the two neatly dressed kids down.


    " Zian, Yumi sit down and have your breakfast." Ming said.


    The kids quickly sat down in their respective ces and started eating their breakfast.


    " So excited for your first day?" Father Li asked.


    Yumi and Zian nodded their heads and said," Yes grandpa."


    " I hope you both won''t cry today." Quin said.


    Zian shook his head and said," I am a boy and Li''s don''t cry."


    Rose chuckled and asked," Who told your that honey?"


    " Great-grandpa said that Li''s don''t cry. They are strong and invincible and we have the ability to achieve whatever we want in life." Zian said.


    " Those are wise words." Mother Li said.


    " It''s not wrong or bad to cry okay Zian? And don''t listen to your grandpa''s stupid wise words." Grandma Li said.


    " I am just trying to make him a tough boy." Grandpa Li said.


    " He is still small and doesn''t need to be tough and stop feeding him nonsense and eat your breakfast." Grandma Li said.


    Without saying a word, Grandpa Li kept on eating his food.


    After having breakfast, Singtan and Ming took the kids to kindergarten.


    ¡­.


    Inside the car.


    " If anyone gives you anything, you don''t eat it okay?" Ming said.


    " Okay mama." The kids said.


    " Zian you are bigger so you have to take care of Yumi, Linyang, Liang and Mian okay?" Ming said.


    " Yes mama." Zian said.


    After giving the kids few instructions, Ming gave them a peck on their cheeks.


    ¡­.


    Outside the kindergarten.


    When they got down from the car, Siquan was standing near his car which was parked near the gates of the kindergarten.


    " Uncle Siquan."


    " Dada Siquan."


    The kids shouted before running towards him.


    " Don''t run like that." Ming shouted.


    cing his hand on her shoulder, Singtan said," You worry too much."


    Siquan squatted down and said," You shouldn''t run like that okay? And listen to your mom."


    Holding the kids hands, Siquan started walking towards Ming and Singtan.


    " I just came to wish them luck as it is there first day." Siquan said.


    Ming smiled and nodded her head.


    " Zian, Yumi." Mian said before rushing towards them.


    " We were waiting for you." Singtan said to Mike and Anna.


    " Mom came over in the morning so we got stuck." Mike said.


    " I cannot believe they are already going to kindergarten. Doesn''t it feel like just yesterday when they were born?" Anna said.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Yes, they have grown up so fast."


    Just then Mo Zixin hopped down from the car along with Weiwei.


    " hey." Zixin shouted before rushing towards them.


    Weiwei and Siquan exchanged a smile before Weiwei greeted the other people.


    After Yutang and Yixi arrived with the kids, the parents guided their kids inside the kindergarten.


    As it was the first day, the kids were crying unwilling to leave their parents side. The teachers were having a tough time handling the kids.


    When the five kids saw all the other kids crying, even they felt like crying.


    " Dada, I don''t wanna go." Linyang said before hugging Yutang''s legs.


    " Alright let''s leave them." Yutang said before down and picking up his daughter.


    Yixi smacked his head and said," Are you really taking her away?"


    " She said she doesn''t want to go." Yutang said.


    Yixi helplessly took Linyang in her arms and said," Honey if you don''t go to school, how are you going to grow bigger and then bully your brother?"


    Wiping her tears away, Linyang said," But I already bully him."


    Yixi chuckled and said," If you grow up more, you can bully him even more."


    When Linyang nodded her head, Yixi let her down.


    Cupping Liyang''s face, Yixi said," Take care of your sister okay?"


    " Look at you all crying like a baby. Zixin is so brave that he is not crying at all. You all should be like him." Mike said.


    The kids quickly wiped their tears away and nodded their heads.


    " All of you must stay together and protect each other okay?" Singtan said.


    After handing the kids to the teacher, the parents kept on standing at the entrance.


    " They will me fine right?" Ming asked.


    " Don''t worry about them." Singtan said.


    " Anna and I have an important surgery today so either of you have to help with picking up Anna in the afternoon." Mike said.


    " I''ll pick the kids up." Singtan said.


    ....


    Glory Regency.


    " Don''t forget to check the windows before-." Songpa said.


    " Won''t you be back by evening?" Beth asked.


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Yes."


    " Then what are you so worried about? I''ll be fine." Beth said before helping him wear his coat.


    " I am worried okay?" Songpa said.


    Beth chuckled and asked," What do you want to have for dinner?"


    " I want to have those soupy noodles that you make Ahh the spicy ones." Songpa said.


    Beth nodded her head and said," Drop me by the supermarket then."


    " I am taking the guards who are standing outside with me because they have to apany Zechan and me for this short mission. I have asked someone else to rece them but they will be here by afternoon. So why don''t you go out after theye?" Songpa said.


    " I am just going to the nearby supermarket. Why do I need guards?" Beth said.


    " For you safety." Songpa said.


    " Songpa it''s not like someone is going to kill me." Beth said.


    " Okay then let''s go fast because I want to drop you back too." Songpa said.


    " You will miss your flight if you do that." Beth said.


    Pausing for a while, Beth said," Just drop me there and I''ll walk back here."


    Songpa sighed and said," Okay."


    ...


    After buying important ingredients from the supermarket, Beth was walking back home when she saw someone standing on the pathway.


    " Julia." Beth murmured.


    Julia smiled when she saw Beth and quickly rushed towards her and gave her a hug.


    " Oh my God Beth I missed you so much." Julia said.


    ...

 Chapter 559: Third party?

    Beth was taken aback when she saw Julia.


    " I missed you so so much." Julia said before tightening her grip around Beth.


    Beth smiled and hugged her back," When did you get discharged from the rehab?"


    " Yesterday night." Julia said.


    " Why didn''t brother Peter or Songpa tell me?" Beth said.


    Hooking her arms around her, Julia said," Actually I told them not to tell anybody because I didn''t want to trouble you all."


    " You could''ve told us, Songpa and I would''vee to pick you up." Beth said.


    Julia chuckled and said," Forget about that now. I really missed you so much Beth and especially that soupy spicy noodles that you make. Ahh can you make that for me again please."


    When Beth hesitated for a while, Julia gave her a weak smile and said," Ahh it''s okay, I understand that you don''t want to be associated with me. I have done wrong things in the past and I deserve this, I deserve to be alone forever."


    Grabbing Beth''s hand, Julia said," I know I have done many wrong things but now I genuinely regret and I am sorry. You''ve always loved me and have cared for me but I never requitted your love and care Beth and I really regret that. I hope you will forgive me." Before wiping her tears away.


    Pinching Julia''s cheeks, Beth said," You want to eat noodles right? Coincidentally even Songpa wants to eat them for dinner so I''ll be making them. Come let''s go I''ll make some for you as well."


    " Is Song-I mean brother-inw not at home?" Julia asked.


    Beth shook her head and said," No, he has gone somewhere but he will be back by evening." Before walking towards her apartment along with Julia.


    ...


    Glory Regency.


    " Wow this ce is amazing. Did brother-inw buy this ce for you?" Julia said.


    Beth smiled and said," This is our ce."


    " Oh so you both are staying together?" Julia asked.


    " Yes." Beth said before cing grocery bags on the table.


    " Do you want to freshen up while I prepare the noodles?" Beth asked.


    When Julia nodded her head, Beth guided her towards the guest room.


    " We hardly open and stay in this room so the sheets are not changed so I hope you don''t mind." Beth said.


    Julia smiled and said," No worries."


    " Tell me if you want anything." Beth said.


    " I don''t have any clothes to change." Julia said.


    Beth smiled and said," I''ll get you my clothes to wear." Before walking out.


    After passing Julia a set of fresh change clothes, Beth started preparing noodles for both Songpa and Julia.


    ...


    Outside Peicheng Enterprise.


    " No this is more tasty." Weiwei said.


    Siquan shook his head and said," No mine one is tastier." before scooping a spoonful of ice cream from his cup and bringing it close to Weiwei''s mouth.


    After taking a bite, Weiwei snatched Siquan''s cup away and shoved her cup into his hand.


    " Hey my ice cream." Siquan said.


    Weiwei chuckled and kept on eating from Siquan''s cup.


    Siquan chuckled and quietly ate the ice cream.


    They had gone out for lunch and were returning to Siquan''spany eating their dessert.


    " Siquan." a woman said.


    Siquan stopped and turned around he heard a familiar voice.


    He narrowed his eyes when he saw Yurin standing in front of him.


    Weiwei quickly recognised who the woman was and said," I''ll be taking me leave then." Before turning around.


    Just then Siquan grabbed her hand and said," Aren''t we supposed to watch a movie together?


    " It''s fine if you are busy." Weiwei said. Her jolly and happy mood waspletely spoiled after seeing Yurin. No matter what, Siquan and Yurin were still a legal husband and wife and even had a baby together. Weiwei had no intention of bing a third party between them.


    " I am not." Siquan said before intertwining their hands together.


    Yurin narrowed her eyes when they saw being intimate in front of her. She had no idea who that woman was and what she was doing with Siquan but looking at them holding hands publicly Yurin could say that they shared a unique kind of a rtionship.


    " If you want to keep staring at us like this, you can get out of here." Siquan said rudely without retraining himself.


    " I want to talk to you, I hope I can talk to husband alone." Yurin said before looking at Weiwei.


    Turning towards Siquan, Weiwei smiled and said," Why don''t you take Ms Xie upstairs to your office and have a chat with her? It will be more convenient."


    Siquan nodded his head and said," Let''s finish this first." before taking a big bite of the ice cream.


    Weiwei smiled and started eating her ice cream toopletely ignoring Yurin who was ring at them.


    After discarding the cups, Siquan again grabbed Weiwei''s hand and said," Follow us." Before walking inside the building.


    ¡­.


    Outside Siquan''s office.


    Weiwei stopped Siquan and said," You should go inside and talk to her alone."


    Siquan shook his head and said," We don''t have anything secretive or personal to talk about. And there is nothing going on between us about which you do not." He did not want Weiwei to get bad ideas about him and Yurin. There was seriously nothing going on between them and Siquan hadpletely given up on their rtionship.


    Taking his coat from Siquan''s hand, Weiwei said," I''ll be sitting outside and waiting for you to finish."


    Passing her his phone, Siquan said," Then book tickets too."


    Taking the phone, Weiwei said," Okay."


    " It won''t take long." Siquan said before entering the office.


    Without saying anything, Yurin also followed him behind.


    Looking at Siquan''s coat and phone, Weiwei chuckled before sitting down on the couch.


    Unlocking the phone, she started looking for good movies that would be convenient for both of them to watch not caring about what they might be doing or talking about inside Siquan''s office.


    ¡­.


    Inside the office.


    As soon as she entered the office, Yurin took off her coat revealing the s.e.xy backless outfit she was wearing underneath¡­...

 Chapter 560: Generous

    Inside the office.


    As soon as she entered the office, Yurin took off her coat revealing the s.e.xy backless outfit she was wearing underneath.


    Swaying her h.i.p.s too and fro and looking at Siquan seductive, Yurin sat beside him.


    If it would have been Chen Siquan from the past, he would''ve immediately pounced upon her but the new Chen Siquan felt nothing but disgust after seeing her behaving like that.


    When Singtan told him that Yurin was staying as a mistress some rich CEO of an entertainmentpany on the US, he felt disgusted as well as stupid for falling for someone like her.


    cing her hand on Siquan''s thigh, Yurin asked," How are you?"


    Jerking her hands away, Siquan shifted to the other couch and said," Cut the crap and tell me what you want."


    " I thought about it a lot and I think we should solve things out and get together again." Yurin said.


    When Siquan did not say anything, Yurin moved closer and said," Let''s reconcile and give our daughter her real family. All three of us can happily live together and-"


    Cutting her off, Siquan asked," So he left you."


    Yurin frowned and asked," Who are you talking about?"


    " Your master-hmmm that is what a mistress calls the man who keeps her right?" Siquan asked.


    " Who told you that?" Yurin asked.


    Siquan smirked and said," That is not the point Ms Xie, the point is what are you doing here wasting my time?"


    " Wasting your time? I am here to talk about us and about your daughter." Yurin said.


    " Daughter huh ? Now you got time to think about her? After so many years you realise that you have a daughter too? Impressive." Siquan said.


    " Listen Siquan I know I am at fault but now I want to fix things. Won''t you give me a second chance?" Yurin said.


    Siquan nodded his head and said," Of course I will. You are my wife and I''ll definitely give you a chance but-"


    " But what?" Yurin asked.


    " I don''t think so you can stay in this country anymore and we won''t be able to stay in peace. So let''s do something, I''ll talk to Singtan and your father and let''s take Yumi with us and leave this ce forever." Siquan said before getting up.


    " Wait? Why should we leave this ce?" Yurin asked.


    " Because we won''t be able to live in peace." Siquan said.


    " We can live here too and-"


    " No we can''t live here and I also know that you will never leave everything and go wherever I take you." Siquan said.


    Pausing for a while, Siquan asked," What do you want Yurin? Money? Divorce?"


    Walking towards his desk, Siquan took out a few papers and said," You left our daughter as soon as she was born for money. You left her when she needed you the most and now you are here showing some kind of a fake love for her."


    Tossing the paper on the table, Siquan said," You and I, both of us have no right over her. We were not there when she needed us the most, so stop calling her your daughter. You don''t deserve to be a mother."


    Picking up the papers, Yurin smiled and said," So you really are into that woman sitting outside."


    Tossing the papers aside, Yurin said," But Mr Chen must know that I won''t sign these papers for free."


    Taking out his cheque book from another drawer, Siquan signed a cheque before passing it Yurin.


    " Sign the papers now. Let''s end this here and never bother each other." Siquan said.


    Yurin smirked and said," You are quite generous." Before keeping the cheque inside her bag.


    Passing her a pen, Siquan said," Sign it and leave."


    After signing the divorce papers, Yurin left.


    ¡­..


    Outside.


    When Yurin came out, Weiwei was sitting on the couch scrolling through Siquan''s phone.


    Just then Siquan came out and asked," Did you book the tickets?"


    Weiwei smiled and nodded her head before passing him his coat and phone.


    " What are you waiting for? Or did you forget the way?" Siquan asked.


    Without saying anything, Yurin left.


    " So all good?" Weiwei asked.


    Siquan smiled and nodded his head.


    " Good." Weiwei said.


    Just then Siquan grabbed her hand and said," Can we consider today as our first official date?"


    " Your wife hasn''t even left the building and look at you nning dates with some other woman." Weiwei said.


    Siquan raised his eyebrows and asked," Wife? Who are you talking about? I don''t have a wife anymore but I can have a girlfriend if you want me to have one."


    Weiwei chuckled and said," We should rush otherwise we will miss our movie."


    Siquan nodded his head and they left the building hand in hand.


    ¡­..


    Outside the kindergarten.


    " I know." Singtan said.


    Siquan chuckled and said," Why am I not shocked?"


    " Because you know that I am great." Singtan said.


    As soon as Yurin arrived at country S, Singtan had men following her everywhere. Singtan knew Yurin had gone looking for Siquan in his office and he could roughly guess what might''ve happened.


    " I just wanted to give you a heads up but I guess that isn''t needed now. I feel that she is going toe looking for Yumi." Siquan said.


    " She is on the way to kindergarten but I won''t let here anywhere near Yumi." Singtan said.


    " Hmm, with you around I don''t have to worry." Siquan said.


    " Why don''t you prepare yourself for the movie instead of talking me to me like this?" Singtan said.


    " Alright I won''t waste your time now." Siquan said before hanging up the call.


    cing his phone back into his pocket, Singtan got down from the car patiently waiting for the kids.


    " Dada." Zian shouted before running towards him holding Yumi''s and Mian''s hand.


    After helping the kids hop inside the car, Singtan drove the car awaypletely ignoring Yurin who was standing not to far away from them.


    ¡­..


    Global Regency.


    After preparing the noodles, Beth entered the guest room to call Julia out for lunch but as soon as she entered the room someone hit her on the head with something hard making her fall on the floor.

 Chapter 561: Imposter

    " Ahhhh." Beth winced in pain and copsed on the ground. She could feel a warm liquid flowing down from her head and she started feeling dizzy.


    cing the metal show piece back to its original ce, Julia dashed out of the room.


    Holding her head with one hand, Beth supported herself up with the other and sat on the edge of the bed.


    Soon Julia same inside with a rope and tape.


    Pushing her back on the floor, Julia started tying Beth''s hands and legs.


    " Don''t do this Julia." Beth somehow managed to say.


    " You deserve this and even I deserve what you have right now my sister." Julia said.


    " Songpa is going to kill you Julia. I am warning you, don''t do this please. Let me go and I''ll pretend like this never happened." Beth said.


    " He only kill me if he ever knows it''s not you right? Did you forget that we look exactly the same? We don''t have any difference between us." Julia said.


    Beth shook her head and said," Songpa will know and you cannot fool him. I am telling you Julia don''t do this. You are my sister and no matter what I don''t want you to die."


    " Shut up." Julia said before shoving a cloth into her mouth.


    " Didn''t you say that you both seldom enter this room? So stay here until I find a way to get rid of you." Julia said.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Julia gripped onto the sheets and said," For so many years, I was trapped in that stupid ce. You people just shoved me there and left. Do you have any idea how difficult it was to stay in there? How did I spend so many years without meeting and seeing anyone? I had no man by my side for so many years and it was killing me."


    Turning towards Beth, Julia said," But you will not understand this because you have been staying in luxury wearing all these expensive clothes and jewellery, carrying expensive bags and a credit card which is loaded with money. How could you get everything so easily while I don''t have anything? How could you get such a perfect man who is rich and is giving you his everything while I have no one to rely on? We have the same face and we were born of the same mother then why don''t I have what you have right now?"


    Pausing for a while, Julia said," Even I want to live life the way you are living now. Even I want a luxurious life and someone who loves me dearly. And if I don''t get what you have, I am going to snatch it away from you." Before dragging her and shoving her behind the wardrobe.


    ...


    Nearby City.


    As soon as Songpa got down from the ne and turned on his cell phone, he received a call from the rehab centre.


    Tightening his grip around his phone, Songpa frowned and shouted," What? And you are telling me this now?"


    The manager of the centre gulped in nervousness and said," She escapedst night when everyone was sleeping and by the time we found out, it was veryte. We tried to look for her everywhere but we couldn''t find her, so I decided to tell you about it sir."


    " I''ll send a few people for your help. Try to look for her and I''ll be there by evening."


    Songpa said before hanging up the call.


    " What happened?" Zechan asked.


    Punching Beth''s number, Songpa said," Julia ran away from the rehabst night."


    " You should call Beth and ask her to stay alert and safe. I''ll call the guards and ask them where they are." Zechan said.


    ¡­.


    Glory Regency.


    Julia had just finished eating a bowl of noodles when Beth''s phone buzzed.


    Walking towards the phone, Julia hesitated for a while before picking up the call.


    "Babe." Songpa said like he usually did.


    " Hmm." Julia said.


    " Did you have lunch?" Songpa asked.


    " Yes I did." Ji said.


    " Hmm I justnded but I''ll be back by evening." Songpa said.


    " Okay." Julia said.


    Finding Beth''s usual jolly interactions quite stiff, Songpa asked," Are you feeling unwell?"


    " No I am fine." Julia said.


    " Okay so I just got a call from the rehab that Julia ran awayst night so I want you to stay safe and if you see her, I want you to avoid her okay?" Songpa said.


    Julia pursed her lips and said," Okay."


    " I''ll see you in the evening then." Songpa said.


    Without saying anything, Julia hung up the call and tossed the phone aside.


    Just then the doorbell rang which scared Julia to death.


    Taking a few deep breaths, Julia started walking towards the door.


    After opening the door, two guards politely greeted her saying," Lady boss we are here to guard you in boss Songpa''s absence."


    " Okay." Julia said before banging the door shut.


    The two guards raised their eyebrows and exchanged nces. Their usual sweet and politedy boss who used to greet them with a sweet smile and also offer them tea and snacks seemed a bit strange today.


    After banging the door shut, Julia rushed towards the master bedroom to catch some sleep.


    ¡­..


    By the time Julia woke up, it was already half past six.


    After washing her face, she quickly changed into another set of Beth''s clothes and sprayed some of Beth''s perfume on her.


    Looking at her hair, Julia realised that it was longer than Beth''s hair so she decided to tie it into a bun.


    Just then she heard someone unlock the main door.


    Looking at herself in the mirror for thest time, she rushed outside.


    ¡­


    Living room.


    Songpa frowned when a dark living room greeted him.


    Usually Beth would switch on all the lights and would finish doing the rituals by then. She would also burn a few incense sticks which would make the whole atmosphere of the house more lively and fresh.


    " Beth?" Songpa shouted before walking towards the room.


    Just then Julia dashed out and said," You are here? Go wash your hands ande out. I''ll heat the soup by then." before walking towards the kitchen.


    Songpa frowned when he sensed her unusual behaviour.


    No wee hug and kiss, no questions about his mission and whether he had eaten anything in the afternoon and neither did she help him take off his coat like she usually does.


    Finding everything about her odd, Songpa started walking towards the kitchen.


    ¡­.


    Kitchen.


    Turning off the gas, Songpa asked," Beth are you fine?"


    Giving him a weak smile, Julia nodded her head.


    Songpa narrowed his eyes when he did not see the mark on her neck which he had leftst night. He had also seen the mark in the morning before he left.


    After pouring the soup on the bowl, Julia said," It''s ready."


    Taking a step back, Songpa said," Add some corn in this please."


    Julia nodded her head and started walking towards the refrigerator to take out the frozen corn.


    Just then Songpa grabbed her neck with his hand and pinned her against the wall and shouted," Where is Beth?"


    Grabbing his hand, Julia tried to free herself but Songpa''s grip was so tight that she was getting choked and couldn''t breathe.


    When the guards standing outside heard Songpa about, they quickly unlocked the door with the emergency key that they had and entered the apartment.


    Tightening his grip around her neck, Songpa asked," For thest time, where is my Beth?"


    Julia somehow managed to point towards the guestroom.


    Letting her go, Songpa rushes towards the guest room before telling the guards to capture Julia.


    Though the guards found it very strange when they saw Songpa almost choking theirdy boss against the wall, they still followed Songpa''s order and captured Julia.


    After sometime when they saw Songpa dash out of the room with Beth in his arms, the guards understood what it was and quickly dragged the imposter out of the apartment.


    ¡­..


    Hospital.


    Pacing back and forth in the corridor outside the emergency room, Songpa was impatiently waiting to hear some news about Beth.


    Just then the doctor came out and said," Your wife is alright and your baby is fine too. The wound is not too deep but she lost some blood so you have to take care of her properly."

 Chapter 562: Right now?

    Songpa froze when he heard the word ''BABY''.


    Grabbing the doctors shoulders, Songpa asked," What did you say?"


    " I said that your wife and your baby are fine and-"


    " Beth is pregnant?" Songpa asked.


    " She is over seven weeks pregnant. Didn''t you know?" The doctor asked.


    " Like really pregnant?" Songpa asked.


    The doctor frowned and said," Yes."


    Letting the doctor go, Songpa sat down on a bench to calm himself down. The big piece of news was very sudden and he wasn''t prepared for it at all.


    " We will be shifting the patient in the room after sometime and-" before the doctor couldplete his sentence, Songpa rushed out of the hospital.


    " Hey, where are you going?" The doctor shouted.


    ¡­..


    Li Corporation.


    Outside Singtan''s office.


    " Woah woah man where are you rushing to?" Zihao asked when he saw Songpa rushing towards Singtan''s office.


    " I want to meet big boss." Songpa said.


    Zihao chuckled and said," This isn''t your base okay? This is an office. You got to take an appointment for that man." before pointing towards the desk.


    " Zihao I am not in a mood to joke." Songpa said.


    " I am not joking either." Zihao said.


    Running his fingers through his hair, Songpa said," It''s been so many days since I did not use my tools. Do you want me to try them on youter?"


    " You are joking right?" Zihao chuckled and asked.


    Songpa shook his head and said," You know that I don''t joke about my tools."


    Looking at how serious Songpa looked, Zihao cleared his throat and said," Ehhhhhehe I was just kidding. Go go boss is inside but he will leave soon."


    Without saying anything, Songpa dashed into the office.


    ¡­.


    Inside Singtan''s office


    " Big boss." Songpa said as soon as he entered the office.


    cing the doc.u.ments down, Singtan asked," What happened?"


    " I want to marry Beth." Songpa said in one breath.


    Singtan smiled and said," Alright, I''ll talk to her brother tomorrow."


    " I want to get married tomorrow." Songpa said.


    Singtan raised his eyebrows and asked," Tomorrow? Why are you rushing so much?" before getting up and walking towards the couch.


    Songpa followed him from behind and sat down on the couch.


    " I want to marry her tomorrow or if possible right now." Songpa said. After knowing that Beth was pregnant with their child, Songpa did not wish to waste a single moment and make her his wife. Though a baby wasn''t a part of their ns right now but since it was already there, Songpa decided to be a man and make things right.


    " Why are you in a rush?" Singtan asked.


    Songpa took a deep breath and said," Beth is pregnant big brother and I don''t want our baby to be born without a marriage."


    Singtan face brightened when he heard that.


    Getting up, he gave Songpa a hug and said," Congrattions."


    Songpa grinned and said," Thankyou big brother."


    " Don''t worry about the wedding, I''ll take care of it. I also have to talk to Beth''s brother tomorrow and arrange things ordingly. No need to rush things because the baby still has a long way to go." Singtan said.


    Songpa nodded his head and said," I''ll listen to you then."


    " We also have to send out the cards and there are many things that has to be done. I''ll ask yourdy boss to take charge of that. You just stay with Beth and take care of her." Singtan said.


    " I wanted to tell you something else too." Songpa said.


    " What is it?" Singtan asked.


    After exining the whole situation about Julia to Singtan, Songpa said," I want to kill her but no matter what she is my wife''s sister. Beth wouldn''t want me to do that." Yes, Beth would never want her would be husband to kill her own sister.


    " Where is she now?" Singtan asked.


    " She is in the base." Songpa said.


    " Hmm I''ll ask someone to take care of her." Singtan said.


    Giving Singtan a hug, Songpa said," Thank you big boss."


    " Alright alright, go now and send Zihao inside." Singtan said.


    Songpa nodded his head and quickly rushed out of the office.


    ¡­.


    Outside.


    " Woahh where are running like a speed boat?" Zihao asked.


    " I am going to get married Zihao and I am going to be a father too." Songpa said excitedly.


    Zihao widened his eyes in shock and asked," Wait what? Beth is pregnant?"


    When Songpa nodded his head, Zihao jumped in excitement and said," Ahhh I am so happy for you. I am going to be an uncle."


    " Yes yes. Oh, now I have to go and boss is calling you inside." Songpa said before rushing towards the elevator.


    After Songpa left, Zihao entered Singtan''s office.


    ¡­.


    Inside.


    " Boss, did you call me?" Zihao asked.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes I did."


    Getting up from the couch, Singtan said," Ask Peter to visit me tomorrow in the morning."


    Zihao nodded his head and said," Okay boss."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Singtan said," Zihao, I guess you know that Songpa is going to be a father soon."


    Zihao grinned and nodded his head," Yes boss, our Songpa has grown up."


    Singtan smiled and said," Yes he has."


    Walking towards Zihao, Singtan said," Since he is going to be a father soon, I don''t want him to do any kind of wrong thing until his child is healthily born. I want to keep him out of everything until necessary."


    Zihao nodded his head and said," Yes boss."


    " So I want you and Zechan to take charge of everything that Songpa does." Singtan said.


    Zihao nodded his head and said," Okay boss."


    " Zihao." Singtan said.


    " Yes boss." Zihao said.


    Singtan smiled and asked," When was thest time you tortured someone?"


    Zihao though for a while and said," It''s been so many years. After Songpa started torturing them, Zechan and I stopped doing it."


    " Hmm, it''s time that you start doing it again. But first you have to practice your skills." Singtan said.


    When Zihao nodded his head, Singtan said," Alright wait for my orders."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 563: A tiny life to protect

    Hospital.


    When Songpa arrived at the hospital, Beth was already shifted to a room and was currently sleeping.


    Sitting beside her, Songpa held her hand and kept on staring at her. His heart ached when he saw the bandage wrapped on her forehead.


    Just then Anna and Mike entered the room and said," Songpa."


    " Boss,dy boss." Songpa politely greeted them.


    " Congrattions man." Mike said before giving Songpa a hug.


    " I have already taken her under me so you don''t have to worry. The reports are normal and there are noplications." Anna said.


    " Thank youdy boss." Songpa said.


    " You just have to make sure that she rests and eats well." Anna said.


    Songpa nodded his head and asked Anna about the do''s and the don''ts.


    After Mike and Anna left, Songpa sat beside Beth holding her hand.


    After sometime when Beth woke up, she saw Songpa sleeping beside him holding her hand.


    Running her fingers through his hair, Beth slowly shook his shoulders and said," Songpa."


    Songpa quickly got up and said," Huh? What happened? Are you fine? Should I call the doctor?"


    Beth chuckled and said," No I am fine. I was just asking you to sleep beside me."


    Songpa breathed a sigh of relief and said," I am fine here."


    " There is enough space for both of us." Beth said.


    Songpa shook his head and said," I don''t want to hurt the baby."


    Caressing her stomach, Beth chuckled and said," The baby says it wants to hug you to sleep."


    Songpa quickly took his shoes off and climbed the bed and snuggled beside her.


    " I had no idea that I was pregnant." Beth said before touching her stomach.


    Turning towards Songpa, Beth asked," What if I cannot take care of our baby properly?"


    Kissing her forehead, Songpa said," Don''t worry about that. We will deal with this together. I''ll always be with you Beth throughout the whole journey."


    " You won''t leave me alone right?" Beth asked.


    Songpa shook his head and said," No, I won''t. I''ll always be there with you."


    " Promise?" Beth asked.


    Songpa smiled and said," I promise."


    Snuggling closer, Beth smiled and said," Then I don''t have anything to worry about."


    Gently caressing her back, Songpa asked," How did she enter the apartment?"


    After telling Songpa the entire thing, Beth buried her head in his chest and said," I shouldn''t have trusted her but for a moment I thought she had really changed for good but I was wrong."


    " It''s fine but you have to be careful in the future. And what do you want me to do with her?" Songpa asked.


    " I don''t want to see her again." Beth said. What if shees back and tries to harm her baby again? She couldn''t take a risk


    with their babies life.


    " You won''t." Songpa said before kissing her forehead.


    " How did you know that she wasn''t me?" Beth asked.


    " Well, I thought you were acting a bit strange and when I did not see that mark fromst night on your neck, I had my doubts." Songpa said.


    " What did you do after that?" Beth asked.


    " I asked her to get corns for me." Songpa said.


    " Songpa did you eat them?" Beth asked. Songpa was highly allergic to corn and would develop rashes all over his body even if he ate a little of it.


    Songpa shook his head and said," No I didn''t but she nodded her head and was ready to give me corns."


    " You did not touch her thinking it was me right?" Beth asked.


    Songpa shook his head and said," No I didn''t but would you be angry if I did?"


    Beth shook her head and said," No, It wouldn''t be your fault anyway. We look exactly the same, anybody can misinterpret us."


    " You both are different from each other Beth,pletely different." Songpa said.


    " I am d that you found out about it early." Beth said.


    " Sleep for sometime." Songpa said.


    " You won''t go anywhere right?" Beth asked.


    Songpa smiled and said," I am right here."


    Beth nodded her head and slowly drifted off to sleep.


    Looking at Beth who was soundly sleeping in his arms, Songpa breathed a sigh of relief. Now he had to be extra careful because he had an extra tiny life to protect and he couldn''t afford any kind of mishap to happen.


    ¡­..


    Li n.


    " This is huge." Zechan said while picking up Songpa''s tools.


    " I know right? I never thought he had so many of them." Zihao said.


    Picking up a plier, Zechan grinned and said," This is Songpa''s favourite."


    " Ahhh I want to use that too." Zihao said before taking the plier in his hand.


    Lifting the plier high up, Zihao''s said," The royal tool of the legendary Lui Songpa."


    " Zihao, if we lose anything Songpa will kill us right?" Zechan asked.


    " Kill? He will torture us to death." Zihao said before cing the pliers back.


    Cracking his fingers, Zechan said," Alright now let''s get back to business."


    Taking off his suit, Zihao said," Alright let''s go."


    " Let''s do it exactly how Songpa does it." Zechan said before closing the tool box holding it the exact same way Songpa did.


    Zihao chuckled and said," Alright let''s go."


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    " I have already discussed this with Anna and Yixi, we will take Beth with us for the shopping and other things." Ming said while feeding Zian and Mian simultaneously.


    " I have already made reservations for the wedding and I''ll talk to Beth''s brother tomorrow." Singtan said.


    " So many weddingstely, I feel like getting married again." Rose said.


    When Quin raised his eyebrows and gave a '' What did you just say look?'', Rose chuckled and said," Obviously with you."


    Ming chuckled and said," Rose you should apany us too."


    " Of course big sister. I have taken a long leave from work so that I can rx a bit. I can apany you in everything now." Rose said.


    " Yufan and the rest are alsoing back tomorrow so we can Ling and Dina to apany us as well." Ming said.


    ...

 Chapter 564: Upside down

    In the outskirts of country B.


    Sitting on a man''sp, a woman was holding a wine ss in one hand while the other was busy caressing the man''s bare chest.


    " You''ll get through the security check too but you have to wait." The man said.


    " It''s already been so many years and-"


    " They are still looking for you everywhere. You know you are safe only because you are under my wings woman." Dereck said.


    The woman nodded her head and said," I know." before cing the ss down and pressing their lips together.


    Shifting to the bed, the woman pinned the man down and took her hand towards her face ready to take the silicone face mask off but before she could, Dereck grabbed her hands and said," Don''t take it off."


    The woman smirked and asked," What? You still feel disgusted?"


    The man quickly pinned her down and said," The mask looks nice on you."


    The woman pursed her lips and just fulfilled the l.u.s.trous man''s needs.


    In the middle of the night, the woman removed the man''s arms and legs from her body and got down from the bed before walking towards the washroom.


    ¡­.


    Inside the washroom.


    Looking at the mirror, the woman touched the silicone mask that she had been wearing for god knows how many years.


    Grabbing the edge when she took it off, she closed her eyes when an ugly long scar right across her face greeted her.


    Slowly opening her eyes, she slowly stroked her hands along the scar which went from her chin right up to her forehead. It was a really deep scar and looked ugly.


    It had been years since that incident but she could never forget it.


    That day, wasn''t she there to kill people and make Li Singtan, the love of her life hers? How did she end up getting disfigured which made her look scary and atrocious?


    Curling her hand into a fist, Kiara started washing her face with some cold water.


    No matter how many surgeons and dermatologists she visited, everyone told her the same thing that the scar would forever dominate her face and she was lucky because she did not lose an eye.


    All these years, Kiara had lived life miserably. She had to stay under a l.u.s.trous man''s wings to keep herself away from the clutches of the Li n. She knew that Li Singtan would never stop looking for her but Kiara wanted to return back and take her revenge on everyone who forced her to be like this.


    She knew that her father was dead and she had nothing left with her and the only way she could get into country S once again was with the help of Dereck who happened to be one of her past lovers whom she had always despised. He didn''t mind the huge scary scar on her face until she wore the silicone mask which he had bought for her.


    The mask made her skin itch and sweaty and she sometimes felt suffocated too but she had no other choice than to endure everything.


    Kiara wanted to take away the most precious thing of their lives and make them suffer each day like she was suffering now.


    All Kiara was waiting for the perfect time and opportunity to turn their peaceful world upside down.


    ¡­..


    Country S.


    Li base.


    Lying on the cold floor for a really long time, Julia''s body started aching.


    Stretching her body, she was trying to ovee the sharp pain that she was feeling on her back when the door opened.


    Just then, two neatly dressed men entered the cell along with two other guards.


    " Who are you?" Julia asked.


    " Your friend." Zechan said before sitting down and cing the tool box on the table.


    Zihao chuckled and said," That is nice. Does Songpa says that too?"


    Zechan shook his head and said," No he doesn''t, that is original."


    " What do you want?" Julia shouted.


    Wearing his gloves, Zihao said," Ehh we want nothing from you. We just want to prick all your twenty nails off."


    " And may be a little bit of your skin." Zechan said.


    " Yes, and if you behave, we might prick your eyes off too." Zihao said.


    " Hey I am pricking eyes off okay? Thest time I did that, I couldn''t eat properly for days." Zechan said.


    " Songpa boss loves pricking eyes." The guard said.


    Julia widened his eyes in shock and asked," You- did Songpa send you here?"


    " That is not the point miss. The point is that you did a very dangerous mistake and you deserved to be punished." Zechan said.


    " Entering Songpa''s apartment, bad idea. Imitating to be his would be wife, a really bad idea and hurting his would be wife, the worst decision of your life, It''s like courting death." Zihao said.


    " Hmm, so since you have brought this upon yourself, please give us this not so delightful opportunity to kick you out of this world." Zechan said before picking up Songpa''s favourite pliers.


    When the two guards did note forward to hold Julia, Zechan raised his eyebrows and said," Now do you both need special invitation to hold her?"


    " Oh we have to hold her?" A guard said before moving forward.


    " We never did this until necessary when Songpa boss used to do this." The other guard said.


    " Songpa is a pro and we are still noobs okay?" Zechan said.


    The guards nodded their heads and quickly held Julia properly.


    " Hey let me go, let me go." Julia shouted.


    Passing the other plier to Zihao, Zechan grabbed Julia''s fingers and said," Her nails are big."


    " It''s good, less trouble." Zihao said before pulling out a nail making Julia scream in pain.


    " What? Screaming already? We have a long way to go." Zechan said.


    " I just pulled out a nail and she is shouting already, so weak." Zihao said.


    And then slowly and steadily, Zechan and Zihao did everything that they had to.


    Julia screamed and screamed until she couldn''t take it anymore and passed out.


    " Let''s not prick her eyes, she already looks very pitiful." Zechan said.


    " I was thinking about the same thing." Zihao said before taking off his gloves.


    " Let''s leave." Zechan said before packing the tools.


    The two men left the room along with the guards leaving behind the unconscious body that would remain inside the cell until herst breath.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 565: Shopping

    A weekter.


    Helping Yumi get dressed, Singtan asked," How is kindergarten honey? Are you liking it?"


    Yumi nodded her head and said," Yes dada, school is good. Mian, Linyang and I, we always y together."


    " That is nice. If anyone tries to bully you, you tell dada okay?" Singtan asked.


    Yumi nodded her head and said," Okay."


    Just then Ming came out of the washroom and said," Singtan if you are done with Yumi, go and help Zian get ready."


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Okay."


    Pausing for a while, Singtan asked," Why are you people taking the kids with you? Isn''t it troublesome? I mean you people should shop for yourself first and then we can take the kids shoppingter."


    " It''s fine, it''s tiring rushing to the mall again and again. We have other things to take care of too." Ming said.


    " Hmm okay meanwhile I''ll take care of the invitations." Singtan said.


    After talking to Peter about Songpa''s and Beth''s wedding, Singtan told Peter that he would make all the arrangements and he didn''t have to worry about anything. Peter insisted on contributing as much as he could but Singtan politely rejected him saying that he always wanted to give Songpa a big wedding and Peter should let himplete his wish.


    ¡­..


    Glory Regency.


    " Songpa you don''t have to do this." Beth said.


    Helping her wear her shoes, Songpa said," You shouldn''t bend down. I read in the pregnancy book that it''s not good for a pregnantdy to bend down."


    " The baby is still small and it''s okay now." Beth said.


    Songpa shook his head and said," We cannot take any risk."


    Beth sighed and helplessly shook her head. Her would be husband was too much.


    When Songpa told Beth about the wedding, at first Beth told him that there was no need to rush just because his was pregnant. They could take their own sweet time and get married after the baby was born but Songpa firmly rejected saying that he wanted to marry her as soon as possible because he didn''t want people to refer their baby with different unruly names.


    " Let''s go now." Songpa said before helping her get up.


    After protectively wrapping his arms around her, Songpa escorted her outside.


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    All the kids had already gotten ready and were ying in the living room when Songpa and Beth arrived at the mansion.


    " Uncle Songpa, Aunty Beth." the kids shouted before rushing towards them.


    " Ahh look at you all dressed so beautifully." Songpa said before ruffling Zians hair.


    " Even you areing with us?" Yumi asked.


    Songpa shook his head and said," No I won''t but your aunt Beth will."


    " The bride is here." Ling said before rushing towards Beth.


    " Ahhhh I am so happy for you." Ling said before giving her a tight hug.


    " Slowly Ling Don''t forget that she is a would be mom too." Dina said before giving giving Beth a hug.


    " Thank you so much." Beth said.


    " This is so awesome you are pregnant and getting married at the same time." Dina said.


    " You know I thought you and Songpa are the shy ones and Dina will fall pregnant before you but who would''ve thought that you both are just shy in front of others but behind the door it''spletely different." Ling said.


    " Exactly. Seb and I are together since so many years but still I never got pregnant." Dina said.


    Beth chuckled and said," It''s not like that."


    " Ahhh I want to fall pregnant too." Dina said.


    " Same." Ling said.


    " Ling let''s throw away all the condoms today and let''s fall pregnant as soon as possible." Dina said.


    Ling chuckled and said," I already told Yufan about this but he told me that we must not think about a baby now and enjoy our honeymoon phase."


    " This is the best phase and time to get pregnant." Dina said.


    Already turned super red after hearing such blunt and shameless things, Songpa cleared his throat and said," I''ll go and find big boss." Before walking away.


    " A he got shy." Dina said.


    The threedies kept on talking about shameless things until it was time for them to leave.


    ¡­.


    Shopping mall.


    " Hey Del." Ling shouted when they saw Del standing outside the mall waiting for them.


    " Ahhh congrattions Beth." Del said before giving her a hug.


    " Thank you so much." Beth said.


    " Alright first let''s but clothes for the kids and then we start our shopping okay?" Yixi said.


    " Mama I want to eat ice cream." Yumi said.


    Ming smiled and said," Of course honey but first we have to buy a beautiful dress of you okay?"


    Yumi giggled and nodded her head before entering the mall along with the others.


    A woman who had her face covered with a scarf and goggles, took off her goggles and smiled when she heard the little girl''s voice.


    After looking left and right, Yurin entered the mall.


    Two men who had been following her since a really long time, took out their phones and called their boss to inform him about her whereabouts.


    " Boss, she is in the mall now." The guard said.


    " Hmm follow her and if she tries to do anything wrong or goes overboard, drive her away." Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    After hanging up the call, the guards entered the mall and followed Yurin closely.


    ¡­.


    Li mansion.


    Tossing his phone aside, Singtan sighed. He had no idea what Yurin wanted but he had this feeling that she was up to no good.


    Singtan knew that the rich backer she had was no more by her side and that is why she came back to country S looking for Siquan. But when Siquan told him about the sudden divorce and about the money that Siquan had given her in return made Singtan think even more lowly of Yurin.


    Singtan didn''t wish to be harsh with her because Yurin had never physically harmed anyone and he would restrain himself until she tries to go near or harm any of his close ones.

 Chapter 566: Fake mommies

    Li mansion.


    While writing names in the invitation letters, the men were busy having their own dirty-sweet conversation.


    " I never expected you to be so fast mate." Sebastian said.


    Songpa awkwardly scratched his head and said," It wasn''t nned."


    " Even Singtan and I did not n for a baby. It just happened." Mike said.


    " You gotta be careful if you don''t want one." Yufan said.


    " Exactly. Now see, Dina and I dated for several years before getting married but I was always super careful and never did it without using protection." Sebastian said.


    " Yeah that is right. Thinking about protection is a man''s job. We have to extra careful." Yutang said.


    " At least Songpa isn''t like Singtan who did not use protection at all in the initial stages and that is how Zian happened just a few months after he got married." Mike said.


    " Hey Singtan, are you using protection now? I hope you are." Yutang said.


    Singtan gulped when he realised something that there were countless number of times when they had done it raw," Don''t talk about nonsensical things and do your work."


    " No dude don''t tell me you are again being careless." Yutang said.


    " Well at least we are getting something unlike this healthy man with blue balls sitting with us." Yufan said.


    Zechan frowned and said," Hey, I don''t have blue balls."


    " Well one day you will." Sebastian said.


    " We want to take it slow okay?" Zechan said.


    " Ah forget it Seb,don''t you know Zian''s kid and Zechans kid will go to school together?" Songpa said.


    Zechan frowned and said," You people are such big bullies."


    ¡­..


    Shopping mall.


    Entering from one store to another, Yurin kept on trying to lure the guards away. She knew that Li Singtan''s men were following her everywhere and she wasn''t stupid to act recklessly in front of them.


    She didn''t want to harm anyone. She just wanted to meet Yumi and leave the country with the money that Siquan had given her which was enough for her to survive for several days until she found a new backer for herself.


    Just then, she saw Ming''s group enter adies lingerie store which allowed onlydies in.


    Yurin quickly made her way towards the store.


    ¡­..


    Inside the store.


    " I don''t think this is a good idea." Del said.


    " This is a superb idea." Dina said.


    " But-"


    " One day or the other you have to do it Del."


    Ling said.


    " Exactly, Don''t make Zechan wait for long." Beth said.


    As the girls were busy picking out lingerie for themselves, the other group of girls were also busy picking out outfits for themselves.


    " Ahh it''s been years since Yutang and I did something cringe." Yixi said.


    " Same." Anna said before pulling out acy thing.


    " Bringing the kids here is a very bad idea." Ming said.


    " Ehhh you worry too much babe. Our kids are obedient look how nicely they are sitting on the couch." Yixi said.


    When Ming saw all the five of them quietly sitting on the couch, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    " Quick Ming pick up something to impress Mr Li too." Yixi said.


    Ming chuckled and started digging in.


    Looking around when Yurin saw everyone busy picking up clothes for themselves, she slowly started walking towards the kids.


    Squatting down, Yurin patted Yumi''s shoulders and said," Hey."


    Zian, who was sitting beside Yumi frowned and wrapped his tiny arms around Yumi''s shoulders and said," Yumi you should talk to strangers."


    Yurin chuckled and said," You must be elder sister Ming''s son."


    " You know mama Ming?" Yumi asked.


    Yurin nodded her head and said," I am Ming''s youngest sister and your real mommy."


    " My real mommy?" Yumi asked not understanding what Yurin was trying to say.


    " Yes, your real mommy." Yurin said.


    Yumi pouted her lips and said," But I don''t want anymore mommies because I already have four mommies."


    " They are all your fake mommies and only I am the real one okay?" Yurin said.


    " Even mama Ming is fake?" Yumi aksed.


    When Yurin nodded her head, Zian closed Yumi''s ears with both his tiny hands. He then frowned deeper and said," Don''t listen to her Yumi because I don''t like her." How could she call his mommy fake? He would definitely tell his dada about this.


    " My momma Ming is not fake." Yumi said before bursting into tears.


    Yurins heart ached when she saw big fat tears rolling down Yumi''s eyes which looked just like Siquan''s.


    Lifting her hand, Yurin was about to help her wipe them and coax her when some one grabbed her hand and pushed her back making her copse on the floor.


    " How dare you touch my daughter?" Ming shouted.


    After picking out a few s.e.xy outfits, Ming decided to take a look at the kids before entering the washroom. But when she saw a woman squatting on the floor and talking to the kids, Ming frowned and decided to take a closer look.


    When she recognised who it was, Ming tossed the clothes aside and rushed towards them.


    " Mama." Yumi said before stretching her arms towards Ming.


    Ming quickly picked Yumi up in her arms and said," Don''t cry anymore." Before wiping her tears.


    Yumi buried her face on Ming''s neck and kept on crying.


    Patting her back, Ming kept in calming her until she stopped sobbing.


    Ling and the rest quickly rushed towards them when they heard Yumi cry.


    Getting up from the floor, Yurin dusted her clothes clean.


    " Elder sis-"


    " Don''t you dare call me that." Ming shouted before ring at her.


    " What happened? Is she fine?" Ling asked.


    When Ming nodded her head, Ling turned towards Yurin and asked," What the hell are you doing here?"


    " I am here to see my daughter." Yurin said.


    " You still have the cheek to call her your daughter?" Yixi asked.


    " She is no one to you Yurin and get the hell out of here before I ask someone to drag you out. And stay away from my kids. In the past, no matter how many bad things you did to me or anyone else, I never told you anything but if you hurt my kids or make them cry, I''ll make sure that you regret it for the rest of your life." Ming said.


    .....


    Authors note:


    I did not get time to write yesterday so I couldn''t wish you all either so HAPPY NEW YEAR to all my lovely readers.


    I would like thank each and everyone of you for being such an important part of my 2019. I wouldn''t have been where I am today if not for your love and support. And I hope that you all will keep loving and supporting me in 2020 as well. :)


    2019 has always been special to me because I started writing this novel and also received so much love and appreciation from everyone. :) So big thank you to all of you for making my 2019 special.


    Happy reading :)

 Chapter 567: Fake and real

    " I did not do anything wrong. I am just here to see her and-"


    Zian got down from the couch and hugged Ming''s leg and said," Mama, I don''t like this aunty."


    Ming patted his head and said," Don''t be scared, I am here now."


    " Go away and stop scaring the kids." Anna said before hugging Mian who was on the verge of crying after seeing Yumi.


    " I just want to talk to my daughter for a while." Yurin said.


    " Daughter? Now you realised that she is your daughter?" Ling shouted.


    When Yurin did not say anything, Ling continued," Where were you when she needed you the most? Why didn''t you show your motherhood then?"


    " Ling let it be. Talking to her and making her understand is like talking to a piece of rock." Ming said.


    Turning towards Yurin, Ming said," No matter what you say, she is my daughter now and there is no way I am letting youe close to her."


    Just then the store manager came outside when he heard about themotion.


    " Mrs Li, is there a problem?" The manager asked.


    " Help me kick this woman out please because she is scaring the kids." Ming said.


    The manager nodded her head and said," Sure ma''am, do you want me to call the police?"


    The on-lookers started gossiping amongst themselves when the heard they infamous Mrs Li''s words.


    " Is she a kidnapper?" A woman asked.


    " May be she was trying to kidnap one of the Li kids." Another woman said.


    " Tch Tch these cheap women. I don''t understand what do they get after doing that."


    " Exactly, look how well she is dressed. Who would think of her as a lowly cheap kidnapper?"


    " Ah don''t you know, these women dress themselves nicely so that no one doubts them."


    The murmurs and chatters made Yurin feel embarrass. She felt humiliated.


    " No need to call the police, just kick her out." Ming said.


    The manager quickly called the security guards and asked them to escort Yurin out.


    ¡­.


    Outside.


    As soon as Yurin stepped out of the store, the two Li guards grabbed her hand and dragged her out of the mall.


    Shoving her inside the car, the man called Singtan and said," She tried to create trouble but we have not captured her boss. Now what?


    " Escort her to the airport and make sure she boards the flight." Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    After hanging up the call, the guards asked," I Hope Miss Xie has a bags already packed so we don''t have to wait for her much." before driving away.


    ¡­..


    Inside the store.


    " Are you okay honey?" Ling asked before caressing Yumi''s cheeks. Even she had helped everyone raise Yumi with equal affection and motherly care.


    " Our Yumi is a strong girl." Yixi said.


    " Yes and today she will get an extra scoop of ice cream." Anna said.


    Looking at Anna with teary eyes, Yumi asked," Really?"


    " Yes really." Anna said before pinching her cheeks.


    " We should leave I think the kids are hungry." Dina said.


    " You people shouldplete your shopping first. I''ll stay here with them." Ming said.


    " But what about you?" Yixi asked.


    " It''s fine. I want to stay with them." Ming said before sitting down on the couch with Yumi still in her arms.


    " Then we will finish everything quickly." Yixi said.


    Everything resumed to normal and everyone returned back shopping s.e.xy outfits for themselves except for Ming who was sitting on the couch with Yumi in her arms feeling insecure and disturbed.


    " Don''t cry anymore." Zian said before wiping Yumi''s tears away.


    Yumi shook her head and said," I am not crying because I want an extra scoop of ice cream."


    " Yes, don''t cry." Zian said.


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    " Sister Ming, should I take Yumi with me for the night?" Ling asked.


    " You people just got married so it won''t be convenient if you take her with you. Just rx okay? No one is going to take our Yumi anywhere from us." Ming said.


    Ling nodded her head and left along with Yufan.


    After everyone left, Singtan said," I''ll help Zian change." Before walking towards Zian''s room.


    ¡­..


    Inside Zian''s rooms


    After helping Zian change, Singtan said," You can ask whatever you want to champ."


    " Dada is Yumi not my real sister?" Zian asked.


    " Will you stop loving her if she is not?" Singtan asked.


    Zian shook his head and said," Of course not."


    Singtan smiled and ruffled Zian''s hair," You know champ sometimes even if a person is not rted to you by blood can be very important to you and you also have to love and adore him/her no matter what. Everytime it isn''t only the blood rtion that matters okay? So there is nothing like real or not real, no matter whatever has happened or will happen in the future, Yumi is and will always remain a part of our family. You will always remain her big brother and I will always be her dad too. What people say doesn''t matter. Even if someone says that Yumi isn''t your real sister or isn''t a part of our family, you''ve to bash that person hard and do not let him go, Did you understand?"


    Zian vigorously nodded his head and said," Yes I understood dada. I will protect Yumi even more now because no matter what she is my little sister. I''ll punch whoever tries to bully her. I love my sister a lot."


    Singtan ruffled Zian''s hair and said," Good boy. Nowe let''s go and see what your mother and sister are doing."


    " And that aunty, I don''t like her. She called momma fake. Dada you shouldn''t let off easily." Zian said.


    Singtan chuckled and said," Don''t worry I won''t."


    ¡­.


    Inside Singtan''s room.


    " Mama." Yumi said.


    " What happened darling?" Ming asked while buttoning Yumi''s nightwear.


    " You are my real mama right?" Yumi asked.


    Ming smiled and asked," What do you think?"


    " Yumi wants you be her real mommy." Yumi said.


    Pinching her cheeks, Ming said," Yes I am."


    " That aunty said that even she is my mommy but now I don''t want anymore mommies and I don''t like that aunty." Yumi said.


    " You don''t have like her okay? And don''t think about her anymore." Ming said.


    " Mommy she even said that all my mommies are fake and she is the real one." Yumi said.

 Chapter 568: You don’t have to

    Pulling Yumi into her embrace, Ming said," You know darling in this world there is nothing as real or fake. All your four mommies genuinely love and care for you and that is what matters. Who cares whether that person is rted to you by blood or not? Until they genuinely love you and always think good about you, that person is real."


    " Then all the people that I know are real because everyone love and care for me." Yumi said.


    Ming smiled and said," Yes and you know what?"


    " What mommy?" Yumi asked.


    " You and me are also rted by blood. Now ask how?" Ming asked.


    " How?" Yumi asked.


    " My name is Xie Ming and what is your name?" Ming asked.


    " Xie Yumi." Yumi said.


    " See we both are Xie''s so we are also rted by blood." Ming said.


    Yumi chuckled and said," That is right. I knew that aunty was lying. My mommy can never be fake."


    " Of course darling. We all are real and we really care and love our beautiful Yumi." Ming said.


    " I love everyone too." Yumi said.


    Just then Singtan and Zian entered the room.


    When Zian saw Yumi and his mommy hugging each other, he quickly rushed towards them and said," I want to hug too."


    " Hey look at you three hugging without me." Singtan said before enveloping is small little family into his embrace.


    ¡­.


    After coaxing the kids to sleep, Ming and Singtan carried them to their room.


    After carefully tucking them into their respective beds, Ming Singtan left the room.


    ¡­


    Inside Singtan''s room.


    Singtan hugged Ming from behind when he saw her looking outside the window in a daze.


    " What happened?" Singtan asked.


    Ming sighed and said," I don''t know Singtan but I am feeling very uneasy at heart today."


    Pausing for a while, Ming said," You know today when I saw Yurin trying toe close to Yumi, I panicked. I felt scared and worried. I thought that she will take her away from me and I''ll never see her again."


    Cupping her face, Singtan said," Sssh calm down okay? No one is taking our Yumi anywhere. I won''t let anyone take her or anything else from us. Yumi is our daughter and will forever remain so. And what are you worried about when you have me? Just rx okay?"


    " I am worried and scared." Ming said.


    Hugging her tightly, Singtan sighed. Seems like he took Yurin too lightly.


    Seeing Ming like that made Singtan''s heart ache and he decided to teach Yurin a lesson before dumping her back in the States.


    After hugging Singtan for quite sometime, Ming finally calmed down.


    " Are you okay now?" Singtan asked.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Yes." Before fiddling with his button.


    " What is it?" Singtan asked.


    " Umm everyone bought a s.e.xy lingerie to impress their husband but I did not because I got busy dealing with Yurin and then lost my interest in shopping so I couldn''t buy one." Ming saidpletely disappointed with the fact.


    Singtan smiled and said," You don''t have to wear something s.e.xy to turn me on babe because I get excited when you look at me."


    Thinking for quite sometime, Ming grinned and said," Ahhh wait for me here."


    Before rushing towards the wardrobe.


    ¡­..


    Zechans apartment.


    Del who had been waiting for Zechan in the room impatiently couldn''t wait anymore and rushed towards the study room where Zechan was working.


    ¡­


    Inside the study room.


    As Songpa has taken a leave from work and Zihao was busy dealing with things of Li corporation, there were so many things that Zechan had to deal with alone which was very stressful.


    When Del entered the room she saw Zechans talking to someone over the phone.


    When he saw her, Zechan kept the call on hold and asked," What''s up babe? I thought you are already asleep."


    " I was waiting for you." Del said.


    " I am sorry but this is going to take time. You should sleep first and I''ll catch you upter." Zechan said.


    " Is it important?" Del asked.


    " Not so much but I still want to finish it." Zechan said.


    Del nodded her head and left.


    Zechan resumed his callpletely unaware of what he was about to get.


    After sometime when the door opened once again, Zechan''s phone dropped on the ground when he saw something that he had wanted to see since so many years.


    Del was standing in the door wearing a s.e.xy,cy and transparent lingerie through which Zechan could see everything.


    Walking towards him, Del picked up his phone and gave it to him before sitting on hisp.


    Hooking her arms around his neck, Del kept on looking at him with a sweet smile on her face.


    With Del sitting on hisp, Zechan could see her erect n.i.p.p.l.es clearly through herted outfit which instantly made his little brother stand up in excitement.


    " Cover the signature and highlight the cover and send it to big boss before showing it to me." Zechan said.


    The man on the other side, frowned and asked," Heh? Boss? What are you saying?"


    Without saying anything, Zechan quickly tossed the phone aside after hanging up the call.


    " Are you done?" Del asked.


    Balling both his hands into a fist, Zechan was trying very hard not to touch her," Babe what are you doing?"


    Tucking into his shirt, Del bit her lower lip and said," It''s been so many years since we are together and are staying together too but we haven''t- you know we haven''t. So I thought that we should."


    When Zechan saw her red face, he knew she was embarrassed after whatever she had said.


    " We don''t have to." Zechan said.


    Looking at him with disappointment in her eyes, Del asked," Why? You don''t want to?"


    Zechan shook his head and said," It isn''t like that. You have no idea how badly I want to but if you need more time we can wait. We are doing fine even without doing it, so you don''t have to force yourself into anything."

 Chapter 569: Don’t stop

    Not knowing what to say, Del kept on fiddling with the hem of his t-shirt. Del knew that Zechan was thinking about her and was still willing to wait but how could she tell him that she didn''t want to wait any longer?


    Hanging out with Beth, Dina and Ling who kept talking about making love and other dirty things, Del interest in making love and trying out new things with Zechan had increased. But she couldn''t tell this to Zechan right? What if he things of her as a pervert?


    Del then started thinking about what Dina had told her about how a woman can give her man hints that she wanted it.


    " Sit down on hisp and start caressing his arms and thighs at first. Then slowly start rubbing your body against his and you should make sure to ce your hand in his torso." Were the exact words that Dina had said.


    " Del what happened?" Zechan asked when Del did not say anything for a really long time.


    Caressing his arms with both her hands, Del said," Nothing."


    Zechan froze when she slowly started rubbing her thighs against his.


    Seeing the change in his expression, Del continued doing what she was.


    Thest string of Zechans will power broke when Del ced her hand on his torso.


    " That''s it." Zechan said before lifting her up and cing her on the desk.


    " Ahhh...mmmmm." Del surprised squeal was reced by a soft m.o.a.n when Zechan captured her lips.


    With her legs wrapped around his waist, Zechan attacked her lips like a hungry wolf attacks his prey.


    Invading her mouth with his tongue, Zechan was swirling, sucking and licking her lips like there was no tomorrow.


    Though they had kissed before several times but this was the most passionate and violent one they had ever had.


    Del could feel the heat building up in her body and her palms started turning sweaty.


    Letting her lips go, Zechan hungrily attacked her neck and grasped her b.r.e.a.s.t making her m.o.a.n in pleasure.


    The things on the table started falling down on the floor with a loud *THUD* but both of them did not give a damn about it and kept drowning themselves in the pool of immense pleasure.


    Catching the hem of his shirt, Del helped him take it off.


    Their breathing started turning heavy. They were longing for each other''s body and didn''t want to wait any longer.


    Grabbing her waist, Zechan buried his face on her neck and said in a very hoarse voice," You can still stop it if you want to."


    " Don''t stop." Del said before clutching onto his hair.


    Scooping her into his arms, Zechan started walking outside the study room.


    Hooking his arms around his neck, Del frowned and asked," What happened?"


    Giving her a peck on her lips, Zechan smiled and said," You don''t want to do it on the table, do you? but if you want to, we can go back."


    Del chuckled and said," I think I prefer our soft bed."


    " I don''t mind the ce until and unless it''s you whom I am going to make love with." Zechan said.


    ¡­..


    Next day when Del woke up, Zechan was still sleeping beside her with his arms wrapped around her waist.


    Yesterday night they made love until Del could no longer take it and almost fainted.


    During the whole forey and the first round, Zechan was extremely careful and made sure not to hurt her or her feelings. He knew that her first time wasn''t a pleasant one. Whatever happened was against her will and she had to endure it. So he wanted to make it up for her and give her the best of everything.


    Last night, Del felt nothing else but pleasure. She just loved what Zechan was doing with her body and she did not want him to stop. Everything that was happening was with her full consent and she did not feel disgusted like the first time.


    Zechan was kissing, sucking and caressing her body like it was the most precious thing in the whole world and for Zechan it was actually the most precious thing.


    Though Zechan was careful and was restraining himself from using all his strength and hurting her in the first round, things were different when the second round started.


    Zechan was rough and did not restrain himself at all making Del scream in pleasure.


    That was the time Del understood how much Zechan was restraining himself. After experiencing his full force for a couple of rounds, Del gave up and begged him to stop.


    Thinking aboutst night, Del blushed. She then cupped his face and gave him a peck on his lips.


    Zechan smiled and slowly opened his eyes. He then buried his face on her neck and said," You know how lucky you are that I have to go and meet big boss at the base so I cannot go for a morning round with you."


    Del chuckled and said," Seriously Zechan? Didn''t you have your fill yesterday night?"


    " And what makes you think that is enough? I waited for so many years babe." Zechan said.


    Lifting his hand up, he continued,"You have no idea how much these hands have suffered. So now it''s time for you to suffer."


    Pushing him away, Del said," Stop talking rubbish early in the morning and go take a bath otherwise you will bete."


    Getting down from the bed, Zechan scooped her into his arms and said," Let''s bathe together and save water."


    ¡­..


    Li base.


    " Dude you arete." Zihao said.


    Zechan scratched his head and sighed. Bathing together was a really bad idea as one thing led to another taking the idea of just taking a bath to doing it several times under the shower.


    " Boss has been waiting for you for a really long time." Zihao said.


    " I was stuck in traffic." Zechan said.


    " Come let''s go and don''t look at me if boss scolds you." Zihao said before walking towards Singtan''s office.


    Zechan took a deep breath before following Zihao into Singtan''s office.


    ...

 Chapter 570: Punish

    Inside Singtan''s office.


    Singtan was busy reading some doc.u.ments when Zechan and Zihao entered the room.


    " You arete." Singtan said.


    " Ehh boss, I was stuck in traffic." Zechan said.


    " Hmm,e and sit down." Singtan said.


    After Zihao and Zechan sat down, Singtan said," I want you both to do something important today."


    " Yes boss." Zihao said.


    " I cannot use Songpa for this because you know how excited he gets and always ends up overdoing everything." Singtan said.


    " Yes boss." Zechan said.


    cing the doc.u.ment back, Singtan said," Yurin is inside one of the cells so I want you both to take care of her for a few hours before a few of our men escort her to the airport."


    " Boss you mean-"


    Cutting Zihao off, Singtan said," Yes but only a very light torture will do."


    Pausing for a while, he continued," Make sure that after this she never returns back to the country or tries to go near Yumi or yourdy boss."


    " Peeling skin?" Zechan asked.


    " A little bit." Singtan said.


    " What about nails?" Zihao asked.


    " What nails?" Songpa asked who was standing in front of the door.


    " We are about to torturedy boss'' sister." Zechan said.


    Songpa frowned and asked," When did you people started doing this? Isn''t that my job?"


    Turning towards Singtan, Songpa said," Boss that is my job."


    " I want you to stay away from all of this and take care of Beth." Singtan said.


    " But they don''t know how to do it." Songpa said feeling very wronged.


    " Hey we know okay? If you don''t believe us, go down the cell and look at you sister-inw." Zihao said.


    Ignoring Ziahao''s rants, Songpa turned towards Singtan and said," I want to do it."


    Singtna shook his head and said," Let Zechan and Zihao take care of it this time. You should go home and take care of your would be wife."


    " Songpa, if you want you can watch us do it but you cannot touch." Zechan said.


    " Zihao, Zechan off to work now." Singtan said.


    The two vigorously nodded their heads before dashing out of the office.


    After they left, Songpa said," This is unfair."


    Singtan smiled and said," I am giving you an official holiday to spend more time with Beth and look at you sulking andining. Do you want me to tell Beth that you don''t want to apany her but work instead?"


    Songpa shook his head and said," She will throw me out of the house."


    " Good and why are you here in the first ce?" Singtan asked.


    " I am here to meet Julia." Songpa said.


    " Hmm, take Zihao and Zechan along with you." Singtan said.


    " I can go alone." Songpa said.


    " What if you lose control and start doing what you like on her? So take them so that they can check on you." Singtan said.


    Songpa nodded his head and left.


    ¡­.


    Inside the cell.


    " Let me out, let me out." Yurin shouted while banging the hard metal door with all her might.


    She thought the two men were taking her to the airport but soon she realised they were not. They were taking her to some other direction where she had never been before.


    Yurin kept on shouting at them inside the car but the two of them ignored her presence and kept driving. She wanted to jump out of the car and she could but Yurin of scared of hurting her in the process.


    Soon they stopped in front of the base and she was dragged towards the cell and shoved in her.


    Wrapping her arms around her, Yurin rubbed her palms on them to keep herself warm. It was very chilly inside the cell and it was a strange kind of coldness that was making her restless.


    She knew they were Li Singtan''s men who had brought her here but she didn''t know why. She had no idea what they wanted from her.


    Just then the door opened and two men entered the cell along with a tiny box in their hand.


    " Good morning Ms Xie, I hope you slept well." Zihao said.


    " Zihao what kind of question is that? Of course she had a good night''s sleep. I mean just look at her, she is glowing." Zechan said.


    " You-aren''t you Li Singtan''s assistant?" Yurin asked.


    " Oh yes I am." Zihao said with a huge grin.


    " What are you doing here?" Yurin asked taking a few steps back.


    Just then, two men entered the room and stood behind them.


    Gesturing the men to hold Yurin, Zechan said," We are here to give you something really very special."


    When the two men caught her arms, Yurin yelled and shouted," Don''t touch me and let go of me."


    Opening the tiny tool box, Zechan said," Now the more you struggle, the more painful it will get." Before taking out a metal plucker and a mini-plier.


    Taking the plier from Zechans hand, Zihao said," So now are you ready to get punished for trying to trouble ourdy boss and little Yumi?"


    " Wait, we can pluck nails right?" Zechan asked.


    " There are artificial ones in the market." Zihao said before grabbing Yurins.


    " No sto-arrrrrgggghhhh." Yurin screamed when Zihao pulled out the nail of her index finger.


    Zechan also started doing what he was supposed to. He started peeling off small section of skin from anywhere he felt like.


    Soon Yurins arms were covered with her own blood. She had never felt this kind of pain in her entire life. It was horrific and she wanted to just pass out.


    After pulling out all the five nails of her left finger, Zihao said," I think this is enough."


    " I think I am done too." Zechan said.


    After sometime, Singtan entered the cell and sat right in front of Yurin.


    When he saw her lying on the ground with her eyes closed, Singtan said," Pour some ice water on her."


    When the cold water was sshed upon her, Yurin gasped and started coughing vigorously when the cold water entered her nose and mouth.


    Slowly opening her eyes when she saw Singtan sitting in front of her, she gulped in fear.


    " At first I decided to let you go but my little son said that I should teach you a lesson for calling his mommy fake and making his little sister cry." Singtan said.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 571: Happiness

    Yurin gulped in nervousness and asked," What do you want?"


    Singtan smirked and said," Want? What do I want from you? Do you think that you have something that is worth my time and status?"


    " This is illegal, let me go." Yurin said.


    " Nothing is illegal here. This is my territory Ms Xie. I can also kill you and bury you in the backyard and trust me when I say that no one wille looking for you or suspect me." Singtan said.


    Pausing for a while, Singtan said," This is my final warning to you. Stay away from Ming and Yumi. Next time if I see my wife and daughter unhappy because of you, I''ll make sure not to leave you only by pulling out your nails. You have money now right? So get out of here and stay away from my family." before getting up.


    " Escort her to the airport tomorrow morning." Singtan said.


    " Wait why tomorrow?" Yurin shouted.


    " Big boss wants you experience the five star kind of treatment that we provide to the people who spend a night here." One of the men said.


    ¡­..


    Julia''s cell.


    " No we didn''t." Zechan said.


    " But we did what we could and we tried our best to give her the best." Zihao said.


    Songpa sighed and said," Honestly, I don''t have higher expectations from you both. God knows if you two pulled out the nails properly or not." before entering the cell.


    Julia was lying on the floor in an unconscious state. Her fingers and body were still covered with blood. Her clothes were stained and her face looked dirty.


    Seeing her face which looked just like Beth''s, Songpa felt a tinge of pain in his heart. But Songpa quicklyposed himself because this wasn''t his Beth. She was an imposter who tried to hurt his wife and baby.


    "Pour some water on her." Songpa said.


    The two men quickly emptied a big bucket of water on Julia, waking her up in a jolt.


    Coughing vigorously and screaming in pain, Julia supporter her back on the wall and slowly stood up straight.


    Sleeping on the cold floor for the entire night along with uncountable numbers of injuries all over her body was making her feel extremely weak.


    She had been inside the cell for a week now and people would randomlye in to torture her every now and then not letting her wounds to heal.


    Looking at Songpa who was sitting on a chair along with Zechan and Zihao, Julia said," I have never seen a heartless and cold person like you. Why are you doing this to me? Let me go."


    " Let you go? So that you can hurt my wife again?" Songpa asked.


    " Beth will hate you if she sees this side of you." Julia murmured.


    Throwing his head back, Songpaughed and said," And who is going to tell her about this? You?"


    Pausing for a while, Songpa continued," You can actually tell her and see how she reacts over this. I don''t mind."


    " Beth trusted you Julia and that is why she let you in that day. After whatever you did in the past, Beth still wanted to give her sister a chance but what did you give her in return? You tried to steal everything that she has now? And how could you think that you could actually take her ce? You thought you could fool me? You thought I would think of you as my Beth and live with you happily ever after?" Songpa said.


    " If you think that you can fool me with this simr face of yours then you are wrong. I can recognise Beth even with my eyes closed." Songpa said.


    " There is no difference between us then how can she get everything while I have nothing." Julia shouted.


    " You are wrong to think and believe that you both are the same. Beth and you are heaven and hell apart from each other. You failed to recognise people who loved you and truly cared for you Julia and this is why you are here today. Only you are responsible for your condition and sufferings and you are going to rot here until yourst breath." Songpa said before getting up and walking out of the room.


    After the metal door banged shut, Julia broke down into tears cursing her bad fate.


    ....


    Park.


    With their hands locked together, Siquan and Weiwei were walking hand in hand happily talking about random things.


    " My divorce has been approved." Siquan said.


    Weiwei smiled and said," That is nice."


    Tightening his grip around her hand, Siquan said," It has been months since we have been seeing each other and it just feels so right when I am with you." before pulling her closer.


    " I know I have a very wild and vulnerable past. Though I have tried my best to repent and make things right, I know that I can never make things as they were before but I have changed for good and I am d that I did Weiwei." Siquan said.


    Kissing her hand, he continued," I never thought that I would ever find someone whom I could again love and cherish with all my heart. I had made up my mind to live this life alone, repenting till myst breath but things changed after I met you."


    Pausing for a while, he said," After meeting you and spending time with you I realised that I still have the ability to love and feel for someone. You gave a new meaning to my life. Everytime when I think about your presence in my life, I feel happy and thankful to God for giving me another chance to love the right person."


    Taking out a box from his pocket, Siquan said," I won''t promise to give the stars or the moon but I promise that I''ll never hurt and will always love you with all my heart. Since the first day I met you at the beach and till date you are the only woman I have been thinking about and you will always be the only one. So Weiwie" opening the box, Siquan took out a ring and continued," Will you marry me and be Mrs Chen for the rest of our lives?"

 Chapter 572: Bully

    When Weiwie did not say anything for a really long time, Siquan started feeling nervous.


    Super scared that she will reject him, Siquan said," I''ll do all the house chores and I''ll do theundry as well. I''ll cook for you though I don''t know how to but I can learn. And I-"


    Siquan stopped when Weiwei cupped his cheeks and shed her lips against his.


    Completely taken aback by the sudden attack, Siquan widened his eyes in shock but after a few seconds, he wrapped his arms around her waist and took charge.


    Letting each other go after quite some time, Weiwei smiled and said," Yes, I''ll marry you."


    Siquan kissed her on her forehead before sliding the ring into her finger.


    Picking her up, Siquan swirled around shouting," I love you Weiwei."


    cing her hands on his broad shoulders, Weiwei chuckled and said," Okay now put me down."


    " I''ll take you to the mansion tomorrow to meet the elders." Siquan said before cing her down.


    Weiwei smiled and nodded her head.


    This was the beginning of a new life for both of them where they would live happily ever after. They would get what both of them were craving for and that is genuine love and care.


    Both of them had a very gloomy past but the mistakes that they made helped them to learn and repent.


    In the second chance with which God had blessed both of them, they would make sure not to repeat the same mistake again.


    Their unexpected encounter at the beach gave both Weiwie and Siquan a genuine reason to carry on in life. Now they wanted to live their life for and with each other.


    ¡­.


    Li mansion.


    Siquan was getting ready to leave for work when he received a call from the kindergarten.


    " Hmm, I aming." Singtan said before grabbing his coat.


    " Where are you rushing too?" Ming asked.


    Giving her a peck on her lips, Singtan said," I have a very important meeting today so I have to leave."


    Fixing his tie, Ming said," Hmm,e back fast today because I have a surprise for you."


    Singtan smiled and asked," What kind of surprise?"


    " You know that think that I was looking for in my wardrobe but I couldn''t find it that day?" Ming asked.


    When Singtan nodded his head, Ming said," I found it."


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Singtan said," Now that is good news."


    " Yes it is. Since I have worked so hard finding it, it will be unfair if we don''t give it a try." Ming said.


    " How can I let my wife be treated unfairly? We will definitely give it a try." Singtan said.


    " You have toe early for that." Ming said.


    " I''ll do as Mrs Li says." Singtan said.


    Ming chuckled and said," Good now go."


    Singtan nodded his head and left.


    ¡­..


    Kindergarten.


    Principal''s office.


    " How can you allow such a child in your school?" A woman shouted.


    " Mrs Pi please control yourself." The principal said.


    " I want you to take a very strict action on this." Mrs Pi shouted while coxing her son who was continuously crying holding his bum.


    Zian frowned and shouted," Stop acting because I did not beat you at all."


    The principal sighed and said," Little Li please calm down."


    ¡­


    Outside the office.


    As soon as Singtan arrived at the Kindergarten, he was escorted inside by the principal''s secretary.


    When he arrived outside the office, he saw Yumi and Mian sitting on the bench with a chocte in their hands.


    " Dada." Yumi shouted before getting down and rushing towards him.


    " Uncle Singtan." Ming shouted and followed Yumi.


    Singtan squatted down and asked," Yumi, Mian are you both okay?"


    The two kids nodded their heads and said," We are okay."


    " Good and where is Zian?" Singtan asked.


    " Uncle Singtan, Zian is inside and there is an aunty inside who is shouting a lot." Mian said.


    " Yes and I am feeling scared." Yumi said.


    Picking both of them up in his arms, Singtan said," What are you scared of? Your dad is here now." before walking inside the office.


    ¡­.


    Inside.


    The principal quickly got up when he saw Singtan enter the office along with the two kids.


    After asking Yumi and Mian to sit on a chair, Singtan sat right in front of the principal and asked," What happened? And why are my kids sitting outside and inside your office?"


    The principal gulped in nervousness and said," This Mr Li that little Li-"


    Ignoring the principal, Singtan turned towards Zian and said," Come here champ."


    Zian quickly rushed towards his father and said," I am okay dada."


    Picking him up, Singtan ced him on the chair and asked," Now tell dada what happened?" Before helping him tuck his shirt.


    " Yumi and Mian were ying when this fat guy started bullying them. He also teasing Yumi for having so many dad and mommies. He then tried to pull her ponytail so I pushed him and hended on his butt." Zian said.


    When Singtan frowned and was about to say something to Zian, the principal quickly butted in thinking that Singtan would scold Zian and said," Kids these days surely act recklessly but it isn''t little Li''s fault and-"


    Cutting the principal off, Singtan said," Who said it''s my sons fault?"


    Principal "_"


    Mrs Pi "_"


    Turning towards Zian, Singtan said," Champ how many times do I have to tell you that if anyone bullies your sister or your friend you don''t just push them, you have to break their nose."


    Everyone in the room widened their eyes in shock.


    cing his finger on the bridge of Zian''s nose, Singtan said," You have to hit a person here with all your might to break his nose like this." Before fisting his hand and showing Zian the way.


    Imitating his father, Zian also did the same.


    " Excellent." Singtan said.


    Ruffling his hair, Singtan said," My son is a very fast learner."


    The principal cleared his throat and said," Ehh Mr Li I don''t think you should teach a three year old these kinds of tricks."


    " Why do you have a problem?" Singtan asked.


    The principal shook his head and said," No no not at all. Haha little Li sure has a very good temper."


    " Are you calling my son short tempered?" Singtan asked.


    The principal vigorously shook his head and said," No no when did I say that?"


    " Yumi, Miane here." Singtan said.


    Turning towards the principal, Singtan said," I am taking the kids home. You people troubled my little ones so much, look how scared they are."


    Looking at the three kids who had a grin on their face, the principal sighed and said," Yes yes Mr Li you should take them home. I am sorry for the inconvenience."


    Squatting down, Singtan piggybacked Zian and carried Yumi and Mian in the front before walking towards the door.


    Stopping in front of thedy who now did not have any guts to even open her mouth, Singtan said," Next time your son bullies my daughter, my son will break his nose." Before walking away.


    ¡­.


    Outside.


    " Where are the other three?" Singtan asked.


    " Linyang, Liang and Zixin did note today." Mian said.


    " Dada where are we going?" Zian asked.


    " Where do you want to go?" Singtan asked.


    " Amus.e.m.e.nt park." Mian said.


    " Yes yes amus.e.m.e.nt park." Yumi said.


    Singtan chuckled and said," Alright let''s go."


    ...

 Chapter 573: Tradition

    After spending almost five hours at the amus.e.m.e.nt park, Singtan brought the kids home.


    Inside the car Singtan warned them about a few things before entering the mansion.


    " No one will say anything about us having fun today at the amus.e.m.e.nt park, okay?" Singtan said.


    The three kids nodded their heads and said," Okay."


    " Your mommy is very intelligent and can find out the truth in a minute so we have to be careful." Singtan said.


    ¡­.


    Inside the mansion.


    " You brought them home? I was about to leave." Ming said.


    " Yeah I happened to finish my meeting early so I decided to fetch them first." Singtan said.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Come kids let''s go and change." before taking the kids upstairs.


    Just then, Singtan received a call from Zechan saying," We escorted Ms Xie to the airport and she boarded the ne as well. Our men back in US will inform us once shends there."


    " Good, now you should go home and get some rest. Aren''t you the best man for tomorrow''s wedding?" Singtan said.


    Zechan nodded his head and said," Yes boss."


    " I''ll see you tomorrow then." Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    ¡­..


    Glory regency.


    " But why?" Songpa asked.


    Shoving a set of nightwear inside her bag, Beth said," It''s a tradition Songpa."


    " I don''t like it so we are not following it." Songpa said before hugging Beth.


    Beth chuckled and said," It''s just for one night and brother Peter and sister-inw are already in their way."


    " I am not letting you go." Songpa said.


    Cupping Songpa''s face, Beth said," Honey don''t make things difficult for me and our baby okay?"


    Songpa sighed and said," I''ll miss you both."


    Giving him a peck on his lips, Beth said," We will miss you too."


    Just then the doorbell rang.


    " I''ll go and see." Songpa said before walking out of the room.


    After sometime, Songpa shouted," Beth it''s brother Peter and sister-inw."


    Beth quickly came out and said," I am ready."


    " Is it necessary to go? I mean we have been staying together since so many years so it doesn''t matter right?" Songpa asked.


    Peter smiled and said," It''s tradition, so we have to follow."


    Songpa sighed and said," Okay."


    Taking the bag from Beth''s hand, Peter said," We will be waiting for you outside." before walking out of the apartment.


    Beth gave Songpa a peck on his lips and said," See you tomorrow would be husband."


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Songpa said," I still cannot believe that you are gonna be mine forever starting tomorrow."


    " Well, I was always yours." Beth said.


    " Though I don''t feel like letting you go, but I have to." Songpa said.


    " I''lle back here tomorrow." Beth said.


    Songpa sighed and said," I''ll drop you downstairs."


    ¡­.


    Downstairs.


    After seeing Beth off, Songpa took a deep breath and was about to enter the building again when someone wrapped his arm around his shoulder.


    " Songpa bro." Zechan said.


    " What are you doing here?" Songpa asked.


    " Even we are here." Sebastian and Yufan said.


    " What are you all doing here?" Songpa asked.


    " Its yourst bachelor night so we have to celebrate." Sebastian said.


    " Yes but no strippers or doing any kind of wild things because our wives will kill us but at least we can drink and enjoy the night." Yufan said.


    Songpa chuckled and asked," What about your wife''s then?"


    " They are Beth''s ce and they will have their girls night too." Zechan said.


    " Ooh let''s go inside and it''s chilly here." Sebastian said.


    " Let''s go." Songpa said.


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    Singtan''s room.


    " Honey why did you take the kids to the amus.e.m.e.nt park?" Ming asked before passing Singtan a fresh pair offortable house clothes.


    Singtan shook his head and said," No I didn''t."


    cing her hand on her waist, Ming said," Well, you can lie and the kids can lie but the band on their tiny little wrists cannot."


    Singtan frowned and murmured," Stupid Singtan." How could he not throw away those bands from their hands?


    " Honey I am waiting for your exnation." Ming said.


    " Ehh so what happened was, I finished my meeting early so I decided to take the kids out for some fun." Singtan said.


    Ming sighed and said," They go to school to learn and to study Singtan. How can you just pick them up and take them out to have fun like that? The school has rules okay? Just because you are someone powerful that doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want."


    Singtan lowered his head and said," I am sorry."


    " Now don''t make that face and go take a quick shower." Ming said.


    ¡­.


    Zhang mansion.


    When Mike and Anna arrived home along with Ming, Mother Zhang was talking to a man in the living area.


    " Mom, what are you doing here at this time?" Mike asked.


    Just then the man turned around and smiled when he saw Anna and Mike.


    Anna grabbed Mike''s hand and murmured," Dad."


    Mike frowned when he saw father Si sitting along with his mom.


    " Anna''s father came here when you people were at work. When the maids told me about it, I rushed back to greet him." Mother Zhang said.


    Mike was about to say something but Anna interrupted him saying," Thanks mom."


    Mother Zhang smiled and said," I''ll take my leave then. Mr Si it was lovely meeting you."


    Father Si smiled and said," Pleasure is all mine."


    After mother Zhang left, Anna and Mike entered house.


    " You both look tired, why don''t you both go and freshen up and I''ll wait for you both here?" Father Si said.


    Anna nodded her head and without saying anything, she started walking towards her room along with Mike.


    Walking towards father Si, Mian asked," Who are you?"


    Picking up Mian in his arms, Father Si said," I am your grandpa."


    Mian smiled and said," I don''t have any grandpa. I only have a great-grandpa."


    Father Si smiled and said," Oh is it? Now you have a grandpa too."


    Mian hugged Father Si''s neck and said," Grandpa."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 574: Useless father

    Father Si''s eyes turned moist when the little one gave him a tight hug. She looked just like Anna when she was small.


    " Grandpa why are you crying?" Mian asked.


    Father Si shook his head and said," I am not crying. I am just happy that I met you."


    " I am happy too." Mian said.


    " Grandpa got gifts for you." Father Si said.


    " For me?" Mian asked.


    Father Si nodded his head and called someone.


    Soon a few men came inside with big boxes with had many toys and other things in it.


    ¡­


    Inside the room.


    Hugging her from behind, Mike said," If you are notfortable, you don''t have to talk to him."


    " Since he is already here, I want to know what brings him here after so many years." Anna said.


    For so many years, never did he oncee looking for her or even called her to ask about her whereabouts. Thest time Anna met him was during her step sister''s surgery. Now his sudden appearance in her life was making her wonder what he was up to.


    " I heard that he got divorced a few years back." Mike said.


    When Anna gave him a ''How do you know that look?'', Mike shrugged his shoulders and said," What? I have keep a track okay? I have to make sure that he doesn''t hurt you in any kind of way."


    " Why did he get divorced?" Anna asked.


    " Turns out that is new wife was cheating on him with her ex lover since a really long time. When you father found out the truth, he divorced him." Mike said.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Anna asked," And what about-"


    Cutting her off, Mike asked," Your half-sister?"


    When Anna nodded her head, Mike said," She also left along with her mother and they are now in California enjoying life with her lover who is now her husband."


    " If she had a lover, why did she marry father then?" Anna asked.


    " For fame and money." Mike said.


    Anna sighed and said," He has suffered."


    " Babe." Mike said.


    " Hmm."


    " You know that whatever decision you take, I am with you right?" Mike said.


    Anna smiled and nodded her head.


    ¡­.


    Outside.


    When Anna and Mike came out, Mian and a father Si were happily talking to each other.


    When Mian saw them, she excitedly said," Look dad, grandpa bought me so many gifts."


    " Princess let''s go change and thene back." Mike said.


    M.o.a.n nodded her head and said," Grandpa, I''ll be back after changing wait for me okay?"


    Father Si nodded his head and said," I''ll wait for you dear."


    Mian then rushed towards her father and dragged him inside.


    ..


    After Mian and Mike left, Anna sat down on the couch and asked," What brings you here?"


    " I just wanted to see you though I know you don''t want to but-"


    When Anna saw her father''s face closely, she realised that he looked much older than thest time she has seen him. He had quite a few grey hair which were visible. He had a few wrinkles on his face and he looked much skinnier. It seemed like he was having a really tough time dealing with life.


    Though they did not share a very close rtionship now but the time she spent with her father when she was young was enough to make her heart ache for him.


    Anna had promised not to keep any ties with him but seeing him like this, alone and distressed she felt bad.


    " I know that I have treated you unfairly An. After remarrying, I never really focused on your upbringing and tried to force my decision on you and when you left, I never tried to contact you either. I know I am wrong and what I did cannot be forgiven. But still I hope you''ll forgive this useless father of yours." Father Si said before wiping his tears away.


    He then took out a folder from his bag and said," These are the papers of Si biotechs. You know how hard your mom and I had worked to build up this huge empire. We started from scratch and it was all because of your mother''s motivation and faith in me that I managed to expand it to where it is now. I feel old now and I don''t have the strength to handle thepany affairs. I have been handling thepany for more than thirty years now but now I feel that I cannot. I want to move back to our old ce where your mom and I used to stay when you were not born and live there with her memories. I don''t want to sell thepany or give it to an outsider because thispany actually belongs to your mother. I want you to ept it."


    " I don''t need thepany." Anna said.


    Father Si smiled and said," Thepany was always meant to be yours. I have made many wrong choices in life honey but this time I don''t want to make another wrong choice by not giving you something that actually belongs only to you." Before cing the folder on the table.


    " You can do whatever you want with it. You can can make it one of the subsidiaries of Zhang biotechs. Show them to Muchan and he will know what to do." Father Si said before getting up.


    " I know you won''t but still if you can then please forgive this useless fathers of yours. I know that I don''t deserve to be called one but still." Father Si said before walking towards the door.


    As he was about to step out of the mansion, Anna said," Dad."


    When Father Si turned around, Anna rushed towards him and gave him a hug.


    " I miss mom too." Anna said before bursting into tears.


    Patting her back, Father Si said," I miss her too."


    Mike and Mian who were standing not too far away from them silently kept on watching the reunion of the father-daughter pair.


    " Dada why are they crying?" Mian asked.


    " They met after a really long time so they both are happy." Mike said.

 Chapter 575: Another baby?

    " When you and I will also meet after a long time, will we also cry like this?" Mian asked.


    Mike frowned and asked," Why would we not meet for a long time? Are you nning to leave dad?"


    " Uncle Singtan told me that one day I have to shift to the Li mansion forever." Mian said.


    Mike frowned deeper and said," Don''t listen to him. I am not letting you go anywhere. You have to stay with mom and me forever. And stay away from uncle Singtan."


    " Uncle Singtan is good and he loves me so much." Mian said.


    " Your dad loves you more." Mike said.


    " What are you talking about?" Anna asked who wasing towards them along with father Si.


    Mike shook his head and said," It''s nothing."


    Passing Mian to Anna, Mike politely greeted father Si," Dad."


    Father Si smiled and gave Mike a tight hug.


    " I have wronged you too. Please forgive me." Father Si said.


    Mike smiled and said," You don''t have to apologise. It''s all in the past now."


    " Why don''t you stay here for a few days dad?" Anna asked.


    Seeing Father Si hesitating, Mike said," You can spend some time with Mian and Anna as well. You should stay here for a few days"


    " Yes grandpa stay." Mian said excitedly.


    Father Si smiled and nodded his head.


    Putting Mian down, Anna said," Great, I''ll go and prepare dinner." Before walking away.


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    After having dinner when Singtan entered the room, the lights were dim.


    " Ming." Singtan shouted and was about to turn on the lights when the washroom door opened and Ming stood there wearing a thin ck outfit.


    Walking towards Singtan with a sweet smile on her face, Ming asked," Do you like it?"


    Without saying anything, Singtan quickly rushed towards the door and mmed it shut.


    Ming chuckled and asked," What are you doing?"


    Quickly rushing towards her, Singtan wrapped his arms around her waist and said," I can see that Mrs Li is in full mood today. What if the kidse in? Today, even if they knock or the worldes to an end, we are not opening that door."


    Wrapping her arms around his neck, Ming said," The kids are with their grandparents and they are not going to disturb us."


    Pulling her closer, Singtan said," So you are really fully prepared. I like it." before shing his lips against his.


    Lifting her up, Singtan wrapped her legs around his waist and started walking towards their bed.


    Slowly cing her down, Singtan''s tall bodypletely hovered her down and deepened the kiss.


    Wrapping her legs around his waist, Ming grabbed the hem of his t-shirt and quickly helped him take it off.


    Singtan, who was not patient enough to zip down the dress ripped it off her body.


    While Ming was busy unblocking his pants, Singtan asked," Where are the condoms?"


    Ming shook her head and said," We are running short of them."


    Singtan frowned and said," That is not possible because I just bought them a few days ago."


    When Ming did not say anything, Singtan asked," Ming, what happened to them?"


    cing her hand on his chest, Ming said," I actually did something with them."


    " What?" Singtan asked.


    Looking at him, Ming said," I threw them away."


    Getting down from the bed, Singtan ced both his hands on his waist and asked," And why would you do that?"


    Covering herself with the quilt, Ming said," Because I think it''s the right time to give Zian and Yumi a small sister or a brother."


    Singtan shook his head and said," That is not happening."


    " Why? We are ready to have another child Singtan." Ming said.


    " No. I said no means no." Singtan said.


    " What happened to your ''We will do as you say'' now?" Ming asked.


    Singtan frowned and said," Because I am not going to listen to something that is going to make you suffer. You suffered a lot during Zian''s time now I don''t want and I''ll never allow you to suffer like that. I almost fainted when I saw that and it still gives me goosebumps when I think about it Ming."


    Singtan would never forget how he had seen Ming suffer in thebor room. That is the time he had decided that they are not going to have another baby and Singtan wanted to stick to his decision.


    " I am the one doing it right? Then if I am not scared and I am willing to do it again, what are you worried about?" Ming asked.


    " We are not trying, end of discussion." Singtan said.


    " Singtan I-"


    Cutting her off, Singtan said," If you are trying to convince me then it''s useless okay?"


    Ming frowned and got down from the bed.


    Walking towards the wardrobe, Ming took out a fresh pair of nightwear and the boxes of condoms..


    Walking towards Singtan, Ming threw the boxes at him and said," Fine, you love them so much right? Then wear them and f.u.c.k yourself." before walking towards the washroom.


    Singtan widened his eyes in shook and said," What? We aren''t doing it? Ming-"


    ¡­.


    After sometime, Ming came out of the washroom after taking a quick shower.


    Singtan who was sitting on the couch, quickly approached her and said," What was that? You just turned me on and left."


    Ignoring him, Ming started applying her night cream.


    " Ming I am talking to you." Singtan said.


    When Ming did not say anything, Singtan said," This cold and silent treatment is not going to work. I am not falling for this."


    Without saying anything, Ming started walking out of the room.


    Singtan grabbed her wrist and asked," Where are you going?"


    " I''ll sleep with the kids starting today." Ming said.


    Singtan widened his eyes in shock and asked," Why would you do that? Why would you sleep with the kids? I am not letting you go anywhere."


    " You don''t want to have another baby, I am fine with it because now I don''t want your baby either. And you cannot stop me from spending time with the kids, okay? You can''t take all the decisions for us." Ming said before jerking his hand off.


    Singtan frowned deeper and he asked," What do you mean by you don''t want my baby anymore?"


    Without saying anything, Ming left the room leaving the grumpy Singtan behind.


    ...

 Chapter 576: Songpa’s wedding (I)

    Li Mansion.


    Next day, Ming woke up early in the morning because it was Songpa and Beth''s wedding day. The wedding was scheduled at 11 am and followed by the wedding banquet.


    When Ming entered the room, Singtan was already ready and was about to leave to take care of a few things there.


    Ignoring him when Ming started taking out her clothes from the wardrobe, Singtan said," I am going now and I will meet you at the venue."


    When Ming did not say anything, Singtan said," I''ll send someone to fetch you and the kids up."


    " There is no need, I''ve already asked dad to fetch us." Ming said.


    Hugging her from behind, Singtan asked," Do you really want a baby that bad?"


    " Let go, I have many things to do." Ming said.


    " Why don''t we wait for a few years and-"


    Cutting him off, Ming said," I told you I don''t have time for this Singtan. I have to help the kids bathe and then help them get ready." before wiggling out of his embrace.


    Singtan sighed and said," I am going." before walking out of the room.


    ¡­.


    Fanhua Hotel


    " Arggggghhhh¡­." Dina groaned in pain.


    When Beth saw her three friends lying in the bed and couch, she chuckled and said," I told you all not to drink so much."


    " Even I had said that alcohol a day before an event is risky." Del said while massaging her temtes.


    " Will all you all stop making so much noise? You people are making my headache worse." Ling said.


    Last night, in the name of bachelorette party Ling, Dina and Del drank so much that they were now feeling sick.


    " I have asked Zechan to get the medicine for us." Del said.


    " Ask him not to tell Seb about this, he is going to kill me." Dina said.


    " Yeah even Yufan." Ling said.


    Beth sighed and said," Come in you guys, I am getting married and look at you all."


    " Babe give us sometime. After we take the medicine, we will be alright." Dina said.


    Just then someone knocked at the door.


    " I think this is Zechan." Del said before walking towards the door.


    ¡­.


    Outside.


    As soon as Del opened the door, Zechan pulled her into his embrace and said," I missed you so muchst night."


    Leaning against, Del said," Me too."


    Massaging her forehead, Zechan asked," Is it bad?"


    Del nodded her head and said," Yes, did you bring the medicine?"


    After giving her the medicine, Zechan said," There is still time for the wedding so make sure that you take some rest."


    " Hmm okay." Del said.


    " I''ll see you afterwards then." Zechan said before leaving.


    ¡­.


    Songpa''s room.


    Yufan frowned and said," Will you stop fidgeting?"


    " Are you people sure that she is there?" Songpa asked.


    Sebastian rolled his eyes and asked," If not there, where do you think she will be?"


    " What if she decided not to marry me and-"


    Cutting him off, Yufan said," Songpa, why would she do that? She loves you okay?"


    " Exactly and she is also pregnant with your child. Why would she run away?" Sebastian said.


    Songpa sighed and said," But still, I am feeling scared."


    Just then, Zechan entered the room and said," The guests have already starteding, we should go down."


    " What about Beth?" Songpa asked.


    " She wille down afterwards along with her brother. Dude what is wrong with you?" Zechan said.


    Songpa took a few deep breaths to calm his nerves down. He read a few articles yesterday about the brides turning cold feet a few minutes before their weddings and running away. Now he was scared thinking what if Beth decides not to marry him?


    If that would happen, Songpa would die of heart attack.


    ¡­.


    Beth''s room.


    " Ahh you are looking so pretty." Dina said before adjusting Beth''s weil.


    " Songpa is going to go crazy when he sees you." Ling said.


    Beth chuckled and said," I hope so."


    " Beth your brother is here." Del said.


    Turning around, Beth smiled when she saw her brother Peter standing at the door.


    Walking towards her, Peter crossed his arms in front and said," Y-you look so pretty."


    " We will go down now." Dina said before leaving the room along with Ling and Del.


    After everyone left, Peter said," If your mother would''ve been alive, she would be really very happy to see you like this."


    Beth smiled and said," I know."


    Holding her hands, Peter said," I know I haven''t done anything for you and I even failed to protect you when you needed me the most and-"


    Cutting him off, Beth said," Don''t say that brother, if not for you I would''ve continued to stay will Julia and maybe I wouldn''t have been where I am today."


    " All this is happening because you chose the right man for youself and you deserve this and much more than this Beth." Peter said.


    Pausing for a while, Peter took out a card from his pocket and said," Though your husband''s brother did not let me spend a single penny in this wedding but still as your big brother I would like to give you this." Before shoving the card inside Beth''s hand.


    " Brother this-"


    " Now don''t say that you don''t want it because no matter what you will have to ept it." Peter said.


    " I have been saving this money for yours and Julia''s wedding. When Julia was sent to rehab, I thought she would be a better person and live a healthy and normal life. So I started saving for her too but since now she is gone, I would like you to take all of this. You can consider this as a wedding gift from your brothers side." Peter said.


    Giving Peter a hug, Beth said," Thank you so much brother."


    Patting her head, Peter said," Though I know Songpa will never hurt you or let you go still I would like to tell you that, your brother will always be there for you and you can count on him whenever you want to."


    Beth smiled and nodded her head.


    " Come, now let''s go." Peter said.


    ¡­...

 Chapter 577: Songpa’s wedding (II)

    " Why isn''t she here yet?" Songpa murmured.


    Yufan sighed and said," It isn''t time yet Songpa."


    " Dude rx okay? She is going toe." Sebastian said.


    Just the Singtan, Mike and Yutang arrived there and asked," So all ready?"


    Yufan chuckled and said," Songpa is going to faint if he doesn''t see Beth walking down that aisle in another ten minutes."


    Helping Songpa adjust his bow tie, Singtan said," Stop worrying about Beth turning cold feet and running away. Your brother-inw has already gone to bring her down so don''t worry okay?"


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Okay big brother."


    " Dad." Zian shouted before running towards Singtan along with Yumi.


    " Champ where is your mom?" Singtan asked when he did not see Ming anywhere.


    " She is with aunty Anna and Yixi." Yumi said.


    Singtan sighed and said," Alright, go and stay close to your mom."


    " I''ll go greet the guest." Singtan said before walking away


    Following him, Mike asked" Singtan what happened?"


    " Ming isn''t talking to me." Singtan said.


    Mike chuckled and said," Dude what did you do?"


    " Okay now you tell me, if Anna wants to have another baby now, what would you do?" Singtan asked.


    " Ming wants another baby?" Mike asked.


    When Singtan nodded his head, Mike said," Wow that is fast."


    " I know right? That is what I told her. Seeit isn''t like I don''t want to have one with her. Until and unless it''s hers, I can have dozens of them but I don''t want her to go through all the pain and suffering again. I have seen how difficult it was for her during Zian''s time." Singtan said.


    " Hmm, though I don''t want Anna to go through it again but if she ever tells me that she wants one that I will never turn her down. I mean it''s our baby for God''s sake and I would love to have one more for her and for us." Mike said.


    Thinking for quite some time, Singtan hugged Mike and said," Thanks man."


    Patting his back, Mike said," If you really want to thank me then stop telling my daughter that one day she has to leave me and has to start staying at the Li mansion.


    ...


    Hooking her arms around Peters, Beth started walking down the aisle.


    Songpa breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Beth walking towards him.


    She was looking so beautiful and angelic in the white wedding dress that Songpa''s eyes teared up. He couldn''t believe that he was about to marry her. In his whole lifetime, Beth was the only woman whom he had given his all and seeing her in a wedding dress was something that Songpa had wished for. Though the wedding was a rushed one but it didn''t bother both of them because it was something that both of them wanted to do and with their baby on it''s way, things couldn''t be better.


    Before Songpa met Beth, he lived a lifeless and dull life. He lived but only for the sake of living. He had nothing except for his big brothers love and care. But his life changed after he met Beth. He found a new and lovely meaning to life. All the pain and emotions that he had locked up in his heart for so many years sprang out as soon Beth entered his life.


    Even Beth''s life wasn''t as easy as it had been after she met Songpa. She was struggling with everything and with herself. Songpa helped her escape all the hardsh.i.p.s and live like a queen, his queen. Songpa gave her everything that she was longing for. He gave her all his love and also respected her feelings. He gave her resources to start new things and be independent. He did so many things without asking anything in return. He was her everything and all that Beth had ever wanted.


    Looking at him with teary eyes, Beth shook her head gesturing him not to cry like a baby.


    Songpa quickly wipes his tears away with the back of his hand and sniffed.


    cing Beth''s hand on Songpa''s, Peter said," I know I don''t have to say this but still take care of her."


    Songpa nodded his head and said," I will."


    Peter smiled and started walking towards his seat.


    Wiping Songpa''s tears, Beth chuckled and said," Look at you crying like a small baby."


    Helping her wipe her tears away, Songpa said," Don''t cry, it''s not good for you and our baby."


    Seeing the couple helping each other wipe their happy tears away at the altar, the spectator started feeling emotional too, especially thedies. It was such a beautiful sight to view and so pleasing to ones eyes. The love between them was so evident which made everyone''s heart warm.


    While the couples were taking their vows, Dina wiped her tears away and said," Songpa is such a sweetheart."


    Sebastian frowned and said," I am a sweetheart too." Before passing her his handkerchief.


    " He is much more better than you who did not shed a single drop of tear when we were at the altar." Dina said.


    Sebastian shook his head and said," Now that is wrong okay? I cried in my heart a lot. I cried so much inside that I had to pee several times after that."


    Smacking his arm, Dina said," Stop talking rubbish."


    After taking their wedding vows, Songpa and Beth kissed each other at the altar promising each other to love and cherish each other forever and ever.


    From their unexpected encounter at the dark alley to where they were now, Songpa and Beth had an incredible journey and love story. From now on, they would live a happy life in each other''s embrace. But were the obstacles that they have to face really over? Will the happiness that they are experiencing right nowst forever?


    ¡­..


    Nudging Ming''s arms who was standing beside him, Singtan said," Let''s dance."


    " I don''t want to." Ming said.


    Grabbing Ming''s hand, Singtan dragged her on the dance floor.


    " Singtan I said I don''t want-"


    " Ssshhh you are not allowed to say no because I love you." Singtan said before wrapping his arms around her waist.


    cing her hand on his shoulder, Ming said," Oh yes I forgot that in this rtionship, whatever you say goes."


    Singtan shook his head and said," No, whatever my wife says goes."


    Ming smiled and said," Of course."


    Pulling her closer, Singtan said," Ming let''s have a baby. Let''s give Zian and Yumi a younger brother or sister."


    Ming sighed and said," Do don''t have to do it when you don''t want to."


    " No, I want to do it. I want to make babies with you. And about the struggle, I will always stay with you like the first time. I''ll help you bathe, I''ll carry you around, help you deal with your cravings and I''ll massage your feet too." Singtan said.


    Giving him a peck on his lips, Ming said," I love you."


    Just then Singtan grabbed her hand and said," Let''s go."


    " Where?" Ming asked.


    " To make babies." Singtan said.


    Ming widened her eyes in shock and asked," Now?"


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes, we will start trying from now." Before dragging her out of the hall.

 Chapter 578: Erica Fleming

    Five monthster.


    Li mansion.


    " One more round?" Singtan asked.


    Ming shook her head and said," No."


    " Onest time please." Singtan said.


    Ming vigorously shook and said," No, Singtan I suck at this."


    Shuffling a deck of cards in his hands, Singtan said," No you don''t. You are pretty good at it."


    " I have already lost seven times against you." Ming said.


    " Okay okay, I''ll let you win this time." Singtan said.


    Singtan had been staying at home a lot after Songpa''s wedding. Whenever asked for the reason he would say that he was busy making babies with his wife.


    When the elders heard that they were nning to have another baby, they were very happy and decided not to disturb the kids.


    Mother Li also forced Father Li to attend some important meetings on behalf of Singtan.


    Singtan would drag Ming to bed whenever he wanted to, saying that he was having a feeling that if they will do it now, she would surely get pregnant. And Ming, under his possessive charm would willingly give her all.


    To avoid having s.e.x all the time, Ming had suggested to okay poker to which Singtan readily agreed.


    Initially Ming was happy but who would''ve thought that Singtan would be so good at it that she would end up losing so many times.


    Snatching the cards away, Ming said," Enough, I am not ying anymore."


    Singtan grinned and said," So you owe me seven wishes."


    So the rule was that whoever would lose had to fulfill a wish for the winner. For so many days, Ming had been fulfilling so many stupid wishes of Singtan that she was now used to it.


    " What do you want me to do?" Ming said.


    " I''ll turn on some music and you have to strip dance for me." Singtan said shamelessly.


    Ming widened her eyes in shock and said," There is no way I am doing that."


    " Now don''t break rules okay? You have to strip dance. And what are you shy about? I am your husband okay?" Singtan said.


    Ming shook her head and said," I am not doing it."


    " I want to see." Singtan said.


    " I am a mother of two kids Singtan. I cannot do things like that anymore." Ming said.


    Singtan frowned and said," So? Does it matter? You are still the same for me. Come on now, don''t feel shy."


    Getting down from the bed, Ming said," Okay but not now. I have help Zian and Yumi get dressed for kindergarten."


    " Hey that is not fair." Singtan said.


    " How can you expect me to strip dance for you early in the morning?" Ming said.


    " Alright, I have an important meeting today but after Ie back, I want to see it." Singtan said.


    " You are such a pervert." Ming said before walking out of the room.


    Singtan chuckled and shouted," Only for you babe."


    ¡­..


    Outskirts of country B.


    Passing her a new passport and identification cards, Dereck said," Here, this is your new passport and identification cards. Your name is Erica Fleming and you are fianc¨¦, did you understand?"


    Taking the doc.u.ments from his hand, Kiara smiled and nodded her head.


    " Your new mask will be delivered by next week." Dereck said.


    Pausing for a while, Dereck said," There is an event in country S which is organised by the Mo corporation who is one of our biggest investors. I am invited for the event and I am taking you there with me but you are not allowed to create any kind of trouble. You have to stay civilised. No matter whatever grudge you hold with the people who have wronged you, I don''t want you to do anything during the event. I''ll help you with your revengeter but you are not allowed to leave my side during the whole event."


    Kiara nodded her head and said," I understand."


    Getting up, Dereck said," Go and wait for me in my room. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Kiara nodded her head and left.


    ¡­.


    Inside the room.


    Opening her new passport, Kiara stroked her fingers all over it and smirked.


    Finally, she would be able to go there and make everyone suffer. She had been waiting for this opportunity for so many years.


    All Kiara wanted was to enter country S and she would carry her ns ordingly. She needed Dereck only to enter country S without getting caught and that was about to happen.


    ¡­.


    Country S.


    Siquan''s ce.


    " What happened Weiwei?" Siquan asked before cing some food on her te.


    Weiwei shook her head and said," It''s nothing."


    " You seem lost since yesterday." Siquan said.


    Siquan and Weiwei got their marriage certificates signed five months ago after getting the consent and blessings of the elders. They were happily married and were living a very peaceful life.


    " I am not feeling well." Weiwei said.


    " Do you want to go to the ho-"


    Cutting him off, Weiwei said," I am pregnant."


    Siquan widened his eyes in shock and shouted," What?"


    Weiwei took a deep breath and said," Look, I know you don''t want one but-"


    " Who said that I don''t want kids? Are you mad?" Siquan asked.


    Since he could never take care of Yumi when she was small, Siquan always wanted to experience how it felt like to raise a child and to take full responsibility for it. He also wanted to know how it felt to be aplete father.


    Weiwei pursed her lips and said," You had said that Yumi was enough and-"


    Siquan sighed and said," That is not what I meant. What I meant was that Yumi is enough for now so we don''t have to rush things."


    Squatting down, Siquan held her hands and said," Why wouldn''t I want a baby? In fact, I want to have as many as you can healthily give me Weiwei. It''s our baby, why would I not want it?"


    Caressing her stomach, Siquan asked," When did you know about the baby?"


    " I did the pregnancy test at home a few days go and it was positive. I visited the doctor yesterday and she confirmed it too." Weiwei said.


    cing her hand on his, Weiwei smiled and said," 11 weeks."


    " That big already?" Siquan asked.


    Weiwei smiled and nodded her head.


    ...

 Chapter 579: I AM COMING BACK

    " I promise that I''ll take care of you and our baby. I''ll always protect both of you and keep you safe." Siquan said.


    Running her fingers through his hair, Weiwei smiled and said," I know."


    " I''ll go and inform our family members about this and let''s go to the main mansion today." Siquan said.


    ¡­.


    Chen Mansion.


    " Hunag stop running like that." Linda shouted before running after her two and half year old son who was bing more and more mischievous day by day.


    " Dada Dada." Huang shouted before running towards the main entrance.


    Just the Robin entered the mansion and picked his son up in his arms.


    " Now why are you troubling your mother?" Robbin asked.


    Linda breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Robin," Thank God you are here. Now take care of your son because I have a very important presentation toplete."


    Walking towards her, Robin gave her a peck on her lips and said," I love you."


    Linda raised her eyebrows and asked," Now what did you do?"


    Robin shook his head and said," Nothing.


    Crossing her arms in the front, Linda asked," What did you do Robin?"


    Robin scratched his forehead and said," I forgot to get your altered clothes from the shop."


    Flicking his forehead, Linda said," Go and get it in the evening."


    Robin nodded his head and said," And one more thing, Mr Mo had invited us for an event next week, so we have to go. Ming and all will also be there so you don''t have to worry about getting bored."


    Linda nodded her head and said," Okay."


    " Mr Mo told me that we should also bring Huang with us because all the other kids areing too." Robin said.


    " That is nice." Linda said.


    Just then, Linda''s phone buzzed.


    Taking out her phone from her pocket, Linda frowned when she read the message from an unknown number which said: I AM COMING BACK.


    " Babe what happened?" Robin asked.


    Passing him the phone, Linda said," I don''t know but I have been receiving such messages since yesterday."


    cing her phone inside his pocket, Robin said," Don''t stress over it, I''ll find out who it is."


    After taking Huang into her arms from Robin, Linda entered her room.


    Taking out his phone, Robin called his assistant and asked him to find out the source of the number.


    After a few minutes, his assistant called him back and said," Sir this number is not trackable."


    Robin frowned and asked," What do you mean?"


    " There is no source to it sir." The assistant said.


    " Try once more." Robin said before hanging up the call.


    Reading the messages once again, Robin pursed his lips when he realised something. '' I AM COMING BACK'' is it rted to¡­?


    Without wasting any time, Robin quickly called Singtan to tell him about everything.


    ¡­..


    Li Corporation.


    Singtan had just finished his meeting when he received a call from Robin.


    " What reminds you of me after so many days?" Singtan asked.


    Robin chuckled and said," I think of you all day Singtan."


    Singtan frowned and said," Stop talking like a creep and tell me what you want."


    After telling him everything, Robin said," Why do I feel that-"


    Cutting him off, Singtan said," Hmm, I also feel the same."


    Massaging his temtes, Robin asked," Now what do we do?"


    Singtan thought for a while and said," I think she ising back to country S and I also think that we cannot stop her."


    Robin frowned and asked," What do you mean by we cannot stop her? So what do we do? Just sit and watch her hurt our families?"


    " Why do you think we were unable to locate her even after looking for her everywhere for so many years?" Singtan asked.


    When Robin did not say anything, Singtan continued," Isn''t it evident that she has a strong person backing her? Whoever that person is, he or she is helping her and I am sure that the same person will bring her back to this country."


    Pausing for a while, Singtan continued," Now Simon''s daughter is not dumb like him. So she will definitelye back in disguise and with a new identity. We will never be able to stop her from entering the country."


    " So what do we do? We cannot just sit back right? You know what Linda did at that time right? She will definitely try to seek revenge from her." Robin said.


    " We have to identify her first and for that we have to wait for her to make the first move." Singtan said.


    Pausing for a while, Singtan said," I have already asked the authorities to be extra careful while checking the doc.u.ments. Anything suspicious and they will inform us. But now since we don''t know what is going to be her first move, we have to be cautious. Increase the number of guards around your mansion and Linda. Make sure not to leave Huang and Linda alone."


    Robbin nodded his head and said," Alright, is l will do that then."


    " I''ll let you know if I find out something." Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    ¡­.


    Somewhere in country B.


    Packing her clothes, Kiara was all prepared to leave for country S along with Dereck day after tomorrow.


    She was extremely happy as she could finally start plotting against everyone who she thought had wronged her especially her half-sister, Linda.


    She had been sending a few messages to Linda through the phone that Dereck has given her so that she could contact some of her trustworthy friends and rtives back in country S.


    She wanted scare Linda a little before giving her the actually and the most painful shock of her life.


    Browsing through the inte, Kiara had taken out all the details and new updates about everyone who were in her wronged-list.


    After knowing about her little nephew, Chen Huang and how well Chen Enterprise was doing under Chen Yichans hands, Kiara couldn''t help but feel more jealous of Linda.


    How could she live such a peaceful life after disfiguring her? Kiara would never let that happen and she wouldn''t breathe a sigh of relief until she made Linda suffer.


    ...

 Chapter 580: Fatal one

    Li mansion.


    " Mr Mo had invented us for an event next week." Singtan said.


    Snuggling closer, Ming said," Mrs Mo had called me today and told me about it."


    " We are also taking the kids." Singtan said.


    Ming nodded her head and said," I will take them shopping this weekend."


    " This time, I''ll apany you." Singtan said.


    " I can go with Yixi and all." Ming said.


    After sometime, Singtan said," Ming?"


    " Hmm."


    " Don''t you think you are forgetting something?" Singtan asked.


    " What?" Ming asked.


    " My strip dance." Singtan said with a huge grin on his face.


    ¡­..


    Chen mansion.


    The atmosphere of the mansion was very lively and everyone were happily chatting and talking amongst themselves.


    " I am so happy for you both." Aunt Yulin said before giving Weiwei a hug.


    " Siquan I think it''s time for you to shift back to the mansion so that your mother and aunt can take care of Weiwei. You are always busy and we cannot leave Weiwei alone." Uncle Chen said.


    " Siquan is right, you both shoulde back." Father Chen said.


    Looking at Weiwei when Siquan saw her nod her head, he said," Okay."


    " Great, sister-inw you should start staying from today. I''ll go and ask someone to get your room cleaned." Linda said.


    " Weiweie with me, I have prepared some soup for you. It''s very nutritious and very beneficial for a pregnant woman." Aunt Yulin said.


    " I''ll go heat it up." Mother Chen said.


    " So how is work?" Robin asked Siquan.


    " It''s pretty good. Everything is running smoothly." Siquan said.


    Pouring for wine for him, Robin asked," Did Mr Mo invite you as well?"


    Siquan nodded his head and said," Yes I did receive the invitation."


    " Then we should go together. Sister-inw is going too right?" Robin asked.


    Siquan nodded his head and said," Yes, Mrs Mo wants her toe."


    " You two stop talking about business, it''s family time now." Father Chen said.


    " Yichan go help Linda and Siquan you should go and apany Weiwei." Uncle Chen said.


    The two men nodded their heads and left.


    ¡­.


    A weekter.


    Outside the mall


    Taking off her sunsses, a woman smiled when she saw a group of familiar people walking inside the mall.


    " Mommy I want to eat pizza today." Yumi said.


    " Yes me too." Mian said.


    Yixi chuckled and said," Alright, we all will eat pizza today."


    Linda smiled and squeezed her son''s cheeks and asked," Does Huang wants to eat pizza too?"


    Huang nodded his head and said," Yes."


    " Ben, Sam you''re the bigger ones here so I want you to keep an eye on everyone okay?" Ming said.


    Ben and Sam nodded their heads and said," Okay aunty."


    " It''s in the top floor sister-inw." Rose said.


    " Hey Rose you''ll give us discount right?" Yixi asked.


    Rose chuckled and said," I am going to charge you double."


    " Ahh we are friends and family so you should give it to us for free." Yixi said.


    " Your husbands are rich so learn to leech off from them." Rose said.


    " That is not fair." Anna said.


    Rose chuckled and said," Your husbands have already told me to let you by whatever you want from my store and then I must send them the billter."


    " Ahh they are very generous." Yixi said.


    " Ahhh." Just then Linda someone identally bumped into Linda who was carrying Huang in her arms.


    Rose who was standing beside her, quickly caught her and asked," Are you okay?"


    Linda nodded her head and said," Yes I am fine."


    The woman panicked and said," I am so sorry, I was thinking about something and- I am so sorry."


    Linda smiled and said," It''spletely alright."


    " You should walk properly. This isn''t a garden, this is a mall. There are people around." Yixi said.


    The woman nodded her head and said," I understand and I know it''s my fault. I am sorry."


    " It''s alright but please be careful next time." Linda said.


    The woman smiled and said," My name is Erica Fleming." Before stretching her hand.


    Shaking her hand, Linda said," Linda."


    " It''s nice meeting you and is this to son?" Erica asked.


    Linda nodded her head and said," Yes."


    " He is very cute and you both look alike." Erica said before caressing Huang''s cheeks.


    Linda somehow felt a bit uneasy when she saw the gaze in which the woman was staring at her son.


    When Ming noticed Linda''s uneasy expressions, she said," We should get going."


    " Momma, brother Zian is saying that Santa us won''t give me any gift this year." Yumi said.


    Ming chuckled and said," Don''t worry, Santa us will give you gift too but if you behave." Before walking away.


    After the group left, Erica raised her eyebrows and kept staring at the little girls retreating back.


    ording to her research, the Li couple had a baby boy then who was that girl?


    Since the little girl called Ming her '' Mom'', Kiara concluded that may be the information was wrong and they actually had a daughter?


    To investigate further, she decided to follow the group.


    ¡­..


    Li base.


    " We don''t even know if she is here or not." Mike said.


    " I think that she is already in the country." Sebastian said.


    " Yes and that is why she is sending those messages to sister-inw." Yufan said.


    Yutang shook his head and said," Or she is just trying to scare us off? We all know that Kiara has nothing with her right now. After Simon''s death, we took over all his businesses and illegal works. So neither does she have resources or means to do anything right now."


    " Yes that is true but do you all think that all these years, she could survive without a backer? She definitely has someone who has been supporting her and keeping her safe." Singtan said.


    " Troubles never leave us." Mike said.


    " It is useless looking for her because I am sure that she has disguised herself." Singtan said.


    " So we have to wait for her to make the first move?" Robin asked.


    When Singtan nodded his head, Yufan asked," What if her first move is a fatal one?"

 Chapter 581: Uneasy

    " We have to be careful." Singtan said.


    Since their enemies whereabouts were still unknown to them, all they could do was be extra careful. Right now, they did not even know whether Kiara was in country S or not. Though Singtan''s men were scattered all over the ce but it would still be difficult to find her if Kiara had disguised herself. Since the case was like that, all Singtan could do was increase the protection and men around them.


    " After what happened, I think Erica will firste looking for sister-inw." Yufan said.


    Robin nodded his head and said," Yes and that I disturbing me a lot." He also has Huang to protect now and Robin didn''t want to give Kiara any chance to harm his family.


    " Then let''s see how thingse and let''s deal with it together." Mike said.


    ¡­.


    Shopping mall.


    Inside HIM&HER


    The store attendants politely greeted their boss when she entered the store.


    " Bring thosetest collections out." Rose said.


    " Wow there are already so many people here." Anna said.


    The store had been recently opened but it was still crowded.


    Rose smiled and said," Yes, I actually did not expect such a huge response from the people."


    " Are you kidding me? Your designs are superb." Yixi said.


    " Linda what happened?" Ming asked when she noticed her staring at Huang in a daze.


    " That woman, I don''t know why but she seemed so familiar." Linda said.


    " The woman you bumped into downstairs?" Yixi asked.


    When Linda nodded her head, Yixi said," She is there." Before pointing her chin towards a particr direction.


    Erica Fleming was busy looking at the evening gowns which the attendant was showing her.


    " Why do I feel like she is following us?" Anna asked.


    " May be she is here just to buy herself a gown?" Yixi said.


    " Let''s not pay attention to her." Ming said.


    Turning towards the kids, Ming said, Now I want you all to and sit on the couch quietly. No making noise okay?"


    " Aunty, we will take care of them." Ben and Sam said.


    " So you all want to have anything? Some snacks?" Rose asked.


    " Yes." The kids said.


    " Alright, I''ll order some for you all." Rose said before asking an attendant to get some snacks for the kids.


    Erica, who was standing not to far away from them was trying to observe the small six kids carefully.


    She knew that Yang Yutang had fraternal twins and she could easily say who they were after looking at Linyang and Liang, Mike had a daughter who was born on the same day as Li Singtan''s son but what confused her was the additional little girl who was sitting along with a little boy.


    Looking at Zian, Erica smiled. She was a hundred percent sure that he was Li Singtan''s son. He resembled his father a lot. But what about the additional girl? Who was she? Did the Li couple have twins too? If yes then why would they hide their daughter? Why wasn''t any information about they having daughter avable in the anywhere?


    " Ma''am do you like this one?" The attendant asked.


    Breaking out from her daze, Erica said," Yes, You alter this for me."


    " But ma''am you haven''t tried it yet." The attendant said.


    " Just take my measurements and alter it." Erica said.


    The sales attendant nodded her head and started taking measurements.


    " Ma''am, you can leave your address and we will get it delivered." The attendant said.


    " I''ll wait here and take the gown with me." Erica said before walking towards the couch.


    ¡­.


    After showing Ming the messages and telling her everything, Linda said," I don''t know but I am having a really bad feeling about it."


    Ming sighed and said," Don''t stress about it okay? Did you tell Yichen about it?"


    Linda nodded his head and said," Yes I did but he did not tell me anything after that."


    " May be it is nothing. If it would''ve been something serious then he would''ve told you about it." Ming said.


    Linda nodded her head and said," Yes, May be I am overthinking."


    " Yes, Don''t worry about anything." Ming said.


    Though Ming was trying to console Linda, she was feeling equally anxious and uneasy inside.


    If what Linda was doubting turned out to be true and if Kiara reallyes back, wouldn''t she try to harm her family as well? After all it was the Li family who killed her father and the Yangs, Zhang''s and Xie''s were also involved.


    Just then Ming saw Yixi arguing with someone holding Huang in her arms.


    " We don''t know you so don''t try toe close to our kids." Yixi said.


    Yixi was looking at a few other things when she saw the same woman who had bumped into Linda asking Huang toe towards her showing him a chocte.


    Before the woman could touch Huang, Yixi quickly picked him up and started arguing with Erica.


    " I just wanted to give him a chocte." Erica said.


    " You don''t have to and don''t try toe close to them." Yixi said.


    Erica lowered her head and said," I am sorry."


    Yixi already had a very weird feeling from the woman so she decided not to be courteous and polite with her.


    " What happened?" Ming asked.


    " I don''t know but she was trying to give something to the kids." Yixi said.


    When Ming saw choctes in Erica''s hand, she said," We aren''t doubting you but we are very cautious when ites to our kids. I hope you understand."


    Erica nodded her head and said," I do."


    Just then Erica''s phone buzzed and she excused herself.


    " Where are you?" Dereck asked.


    " I am at the mall." Erica said.


    " Are you mad? Do you want to get caught? Come back right now." Dereck shouted.


    Erica frowned and said," Alright, stop shouting." before hanging up the call.


    After leaving her hotels address, Erica left the store.


    But she managed to gather a few information from the kids. She came to know that the little girls names was Xie Yumi and she imed to be Singtan and Ming''s daughter.


    Erica roughly understood what the whole scenario was. No matter whose daughter she was, Xie Yumi was important to the Li couple.


    ...

 Chapter 582: Event

    Li mansion.


    Wrapping her arms around Singtan''s waist, Ming asked," So did Yichan tell you about this?"


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes."


    " So what did you find out." Ming asked.


    " The number is" untraceable." Singtan said.


    " Do you think it''s really that crazy woman of yours?" Ming asked.


    Singtan frowned and asked," Huh? My woman? What are talking about?"


    " Wasn''t she after you? I heard about her madness over you from Linda and Yutang as well." Ming said.


    " I don''t know what made her go crazy over me." Singtan said.


    "You definitely gave her hints otherwise why would someone go crazy over you like that?" Ming said.


    Pulling her closer, Sintang said," You know that you are the only woman that I am head over heels for right? Only to excite me and I give hints only to you."


    " It better be that Mr Li otherwise I''ll shoot you and your mistress." Ming said.


    Singtan chuckled and said," Ahh so are you threatening me with your shooting skills now?"


    " It''s a warning Mr Li." Ming said.


    " Do you want me to show you how much you mean to me Mrs Li? And how much I love you?" Singtan asked before taking his hands towards her zipper.


    Ming smiled and said," I am feeling a bit insecure so I think you should-"


    " Mom, dada." Ming words were interrupted with Yumi''s shrill voice.


    Singtan buried his head on Ming''s neck and asked," Are you sure you want one more? Isn''t two enough to disturb us like this? You seriously want one more?"


    Ming pushed him away and said," Later."


    Just then Yumi and Zian entered the room along with their pillows.


    Singtan frowned and asked," Why are you two carrying your pillows?"


    " Dada, brother Zian is bullying me." Yumi said.


    " Zian what did you do?" Ming asked.


    " He said that I cannot y with Zixin at the party tomorrow." Yumi said.


    " Why so?" Singtan asked.


    " Because Zixin is a big and Yumi is a girl so they should maintain distance." Zian said.


    " Even you are a boy and Mian is a girl but I don''t see you maintaining distance with her?" Ming asked.


    " That is different mom, Mian and I were born on the same day so we don''t have to maintain distance from each other." Zian said.


    Ming chuckled and asked," Now you told you that?"


    " Uncle Quin." Zian said.


    " Yumi, you can y with Zixin tomorrow and Zian no more listening to your uncle Quin from tomorrow." Singtan said.


    When the two kids nodded their heads, Singtan said," Now I want both of you to go to bed."


    The kids nodded their heads and quickly settled themselves in the middle of the bed.


    " Not here, your bed." Singtan said.


    " We want to sleep with mom and Dad today." Yumi said.


    " Yes, even I want to sleep with mom and dad today." Zian said.


    Ming chuckled and said," Alright, you can sleep here."


    Singtan frowned and said," But Ming-"


    Cutting him off, Ming asked," Do you want to take a shower?"


    Singtan grinned and nodded his head and said," I would love to."


    " Then follow me." Ming whispered before walking towards the washroom.


    ¡­.


    Montana Hotel.


    " You know how risky it is then why did you go out?" Dereck shouted.


    " I wanted an outfit for tomorrow so-"


    " So? I would''ve arranged one for you here but who told you to wander around the streets like that? Do you know how dangerous it is? There are men scattered everywhere and they are still looking for you. Do you have any idea what could''ve happened if you were caught?" Dereck shouted.


    Pausing for a while, he continued," And you purposely made your way towards the mall where Li Singtan''s wife and her friends were shopping. And you also deliberately shopped from Li Quins wife''s shop. Are you nuts? Are you crazy?"


    Kiara pursed her lips and said," I am sorry."


    Running his hands through his face, Dereck squatted down in front of her and said," Kiara I am telling this for your own safety. They will kill you if they find you. Don''t underestimate the Li n and especially Li Singtan. He is much more dangerous than you think he is. Even if you manage to take away something that is close or dear to him in the end, you will be the one who is going to suffer."


    Kiara nodded her head and said," I''ll be more careful next time."


    Dereck patted her head and said," Good."


    Giving him a weak smile, Kiara said," I''ll use the washroom."


    " I''ll order food." Dereck said.


    ¡­..


    Inside the washroom.


    Taking off her mask, Kiara sshed water on her face to calm herself down.


    She hated how Dereck tried to control her every movement. She had been tolerating everything when she was in country B because she was helpless but now that she was back in country S, Kiara had thought it many ways to get rid of him as soon as she has enough resources in her hand.


    She had contacted an old friend of hers and he had promised to give her a response tonight.


    Once her friend agreed to help her with her revenge, Kiara had nned to kill Dereck and join hands with her friend.


    ¡­..


    ssey Hotel


    The event organised by the Mo enterprise was a grand one and many celebrities along with famous businessmen were invited in the event.


    Though the Mo enterprise had just been established in country S but it had already managed to dominate most of the other enterprises.


    ¡­


    Inside the banquet hall.


    " No running." Ming shouted.


    Singtan ced his hand on Ming''s shoulder and said," Its fine, let the kids have fun."


    " Mr and Mrs Li, I am d you both are here." Mr Mo said.


    After giving Singtan a hug, Mr Mo said," I am honoured to have you here."


    " Ming don''t worry about the kids, I have appointed some people to look after them." Mrs Mo said.


    Ming smiled and nodded her head.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 583: Possessive wife instincts

    When the men started talking about their business, Mrs Mo said," Come Ming let''s go and enjoy ourselves. These men don''t have anything in their mind other than business."


    Ming chuckled and said," You are right."


    " Yutang and Mike will be here soon." Singtan said.


    Ming nodded her head and left along with Mrs Mo.


    After sometime, Mike and Yutang arrived along with their wife and kids.


    " Where is Ming?" Anna asked Singtan.


    " She is with Mrs Mo." Singtan said.


    " Uncle Singtan is Zian here?" Mian asked.


    Singtan smiled and nodded his head," Yes, he is inside."


    " I''ll go look for them." Anna said befit excusing herself.


    ¡­.


    " Really? Is Mr Li that childish?" Mrs Mo asked.


    Ming chuckled and said," Nobody believes me but he is."


    " Haha this is so funny." Mrs Mo said.


    " Hey what are you guys talking about?" Anna asked.


    " Ming just told me about the childish things that Mr Li does at home." Mrs Mo said.


    Anna smiled and said," Singtan is very childish and is smitten my Ming. It''s like Ming has him wrapped around her pinky. Whatever Ming says is like amand for him."


    " Hey, that is not true. He did reject my suggestion about having another baby at first." Ming said trying to give her husband some face in front of Mrs Mo.


    " And why? Because he didn''t want you to go through everything again. If possible, I am a hundred percent sure that Singtan would willingly give birth to the baby instead of you." Anna said.


    " Wait are you and Mr Li trying?" Mrs Mo asked.


    When Ming nodded her head, Mrs Mo said," Ahh that is great, we are trying too though Mr Mo also doesn''t want one but my only son is already smitten over your daughter. I wonder what will happen once he grows up. Ahh you have no idea how much he already likes Yumi. Whenever are out, he will never forget to choose something for her andter when I tease him, he quickly picks up gifts for everyone."


    Ming chuckled and said," Yumi talks about Zixin too but my son doesn''t like it." Before looking at Zian who was standing between Yumi and Zixin like a pir.


    Mrs Mo grabbed Ming''s hand and said," I don''t know what is going to happen in the future but someday after the kids grow up, it Yumi and Zixin fall in love I hope you people won''t have any problem."


    Ming smiled and said," If the kids want it, then why not?"


    " Exactly, we have simr ns for Zian and Mian as well." Anna said.


    " Are we matching here?" Yixi asked.


    " Ahh you are here." Ming said.


    " We just arrived along with Siquan, Weiwei, Yichan and Linda." Yixi said.


    " Weiwei is here? Let me go and greet them." Mrs Mo said before excusing herself.


    After Mrs Mo left, Yixi said," Yutang told me about Kiara yesterday."


    " Singtan told me too." Ming said.


    " Linda seems to be still worried about what happened yesterday. Yichan told me that she didn''t want toe but he still brought her here because he didn''t want to leave her alone." Yixi said.


    " Hey, isn''t that the woman from the mall?" Anna asked before pointing towards a woman dressed in red.


    " Yes, she is that woman." Yixi said.


    " Let''s go and have a look." Ming said.


    ¡­..


    " Mr Li, this is Mr Dereck. We are working together in a project." Mr Mo said.


    Dereck chuckled and said," Small project. It''s lovely meeting the infamous Mr Li." Before stretching his hands.


    Shaking his hand, Singtan said," It''s a pleasure meeting you too."


    Wrapping his around the woman who was standing next to him, Dereck said," This is my fianc¨¦e Erica Fleming."


    Singtan nodded his head without giving any kind of reaction.


    Erica on the other hand couldn''t stop staring at Singtan. It had been so many years but he still looked the same. From his body to his facial features, nothing had changed. In fact, she started feeling that he had be more charming and handsome than thest time she had seen him.


    Ming raised her eyebrows when she saw the woman in red staring at her husband like a hungry wolf.


    Just then Ming''s possessive wife instincts kicked in and she possessively wrapped her arms around Singtan.


    Turning towards her, Singtan smiled and asked," Do you want to drink anything?"


    Ming shook her head and said," I am fine."


    " She must be Mrs Li, it''s a pleasure meeting you." Dereck said.


    Ming smiled and nodded her head.


    Erica''s expression turned gloomy when she saw them standing together. She hated how good they looked together.


    Linda on the other hand was feeling a bit relieved when she saw Erica with Dereck. The fear that she was feeling slowly started subsiding but she decided not to let her guard down.


    She initially thought that Erica was Kiara in disguise but when she heard Dereck introducing Erica as his fianc¨¦e, Linda felt a bit easy at heart but now when she saw the way Erica was staring at Singtan, the fear inside her started rising again.


    Linda knew how obsessed Kiara was for Mr Li and she could see the same obsession in Erica''s eyes.


    ¡­..


    The atmosphere of the banquet became very lively and light-hearted. Everyone was busy enjoying the party. The men were busy talking about business and the ways through which they can enhance it while some were busy currying favours from famous businesses personnel''s.


    Dereck was also busy making connections as he was also new to the business world.


    After warning Kiara several times about the do''s and don''ts, he left her side and started talking about his business.


    When Yixi noticed Erica staring at them, she said," This woman is really giving me the creeps now."


    " She has been staring at us for a really long time." Anna said.


    " I feel like throwing her out." Ming said.


    Anna chuckled and asked," Why? What did she do?"


    " Ahh I did not like the way she was staring t Singtan earlier. Maybe I am overthinking but I did not like it." Ming said.


    " Even I noticed it." Linda murmured.


    " Linda are you alright?" Anna asked.


    Linda nodded her head and said," I''ll go use the washroom." Before excusing herself.


    When Erica saw Linda leaving, she slowly followed her behind.


    ...

 Chapter 584: Wronged someone

    Inside the washroom.


    Linda was washing her hands when Erica entered the room.


    " Ahh I did not expect to bump into Mrs Chen here." Erica said.


    Giving her a weak smile, Linda kept on washing her hands.


    " I am very sorry for what happened yesterday at the shopping mall. I did not intend to push you and your son down." Erica said.


    Linda smiled and said," It''s fine."


    " But Mrs Yang doesn''t seem to like me." Erica said.


    " It''s nothing like that." Linda said.


    After patting her hands dry, Linda excused herself and said," I''ll get going."


    " Your son is really very cute and lovely." Erica said.


    Walking towards her, Erica smiled and said," I just showed him a chocte and he was so happy that he wanted to follow me everywhere."


    Linda''s heartbeat started increasing when Erica started inching closer. Erica''s mocking gaze was making her feel extremely ufortable and insecure.


    " Kids are like that." Linda said.


    Erica chuckled and said," Yes you are right, kids are like that but that is not good."


    Pausing for a while, she continued," What if someone who hates you tries to take away your son from you? Or tries to kill him? Wouldn''t it be a very easy task for your enemy? You should be more careful."


    When Linda did not say anything, Erica tilted her head and asked," Is Mrs Chen worried about something?"


    Linda shook her head and said," No I am not."


    " Ahh but you look as if you have wronged someone in the past and now you are scared that she wille back and take everything that you love from you, like your little son." Erica said before walking out of the washroom.


    After Erica left, Linda widened her eyes in shock a shock and murmured," Kiara." Before rushing outside.


    ¡­.


    Outside the washroom.


    Looking around, Linda panicked when she did not see Erica anywhere.


    Linda was now a hundred percent sure that Erica was Kiara in disguise and she was back to her so-called revenge on everyone.


    Linda know that Kiara would definitely try to get back on her because she was the one who disfigured her.


    " Huang." Linda murmured before rushing towards the hall.


    ...


    Inside the banquet hall.


    " Ah congrattions Weiwei." Ming said before giving her a hug.


    Weiwei smiled and said," Thankyou so much."


    " Congrats." Yixi and Anna said before giving her a hug.


    " That was fast though." Anna said.


    " Yeah, I never expected Siquan to get into action so fast." Yixi said.


    Weiwei blushed and said," It just happened. We were not nning to have one soon."


    Ming chuckled and said," Trust me it just happens. Even Singtan and I never had any ns or even thought about having a baby. It just happened."


    " Even Mike and I never nned having one." Anna said.


    " You don''t have to feel scared or nervous because it isn''t that difficult. Yeah giving birth is difficult but after that, things just go with the flow. Now, it just feels like yesterday I told Singtan that I was pregnant and Zian will turn four after eight months." Ming said.


    " Time just flies." Anna said.


    While the elders were talking about how time flies by, the kids were talking about their future.


    " Dad says that I have to take over his business one day." Liyang said.


    " My dad says that too." Zixin said.


    Zian frowned when he heard that. His dad never told him about taking over his business.


    " Zixin you will also take over uncles MO''s business one day?" Yumi asked.


    Zixin nodded his head and said," Yes."


    " Then will you marry me after that?" Yumi asked.


    Zixins chubby cheeks turned red when he heard that.


    Zian ced his hand on Yumi''s mouth and said," You must not say such things. Dada said that we can get married only when we are a.d.u.l.ts."


    " Then I''ll grow up and marry Zixin." Yumi said.


    Turning towards him, Yumi asked," Zixin will you marry me?"


    Zixin nodded his head and said," Yes."


    Yumi pped her hands together and said," Okay, I''ll tell dada about this today."


    " No, I don''t want you to get married." Zian said.


    Yumi pouted her lips and asked," Why not?"


    " Because you are my little sister." Zian said.


    " Zian, will you marry me too?" Mian asked.


    Zian lowered his head and blushed furiously.


    " Yo kids, what are you talking about?" Robin asked.


    " Uncle Yichan I asked Zian to marry me." Mian said.


    Robin chuckled and said," What? Marriage? You people are too small to talk about marriages."


    Just then Zian leaned towards Robin and asked," Uncle Yichan, married couples have to stay in the same room right? And they also have to take a bath together right?"


    Robbin chuckled and asked," Champ, who told you that?"


    " Dada told to me." Zian said.


    Robbin nodded his head and said," Yes, your daddy taught you right.


    Just the Linda barged in calling for Huang," Huang?"


    " What happened babe?" Robin asked.


    Clutching onto Robins sleeves, Linda asked," Where is Haung?"


    " Mr Mo''s nanny has taken him to the washroom. But what happened?" Robin asked.


    When Anna, Yixi and Ming saw Linda''s worried face, they quickly rushed towards them.


    " Linda what happened?" Ming asked.


    " Huang? where is my son?" Linda asked before looking here and there.


    Just then, she saw Erica sitting not too far away from them with Huang in herp who was busy eating chocte.


    Linda frozen when she saw that.


    " Huang." Linda murmured before rushing them.


    Seeing Linda like that, Robin and the rest quickly rushed after her.


    " Linda wait." Robin shouted.


    When Singtan and rest heard themotion, they decided to take a look.


    When Erica saw Linda rushing towards her, she dug her nails inside Huang''s little arms making him cry in pain.


    Linda quickly snatched Huang away and shouted," How dare you touch my son?"


    Just then, Huang''s loud cries echoed throughout the room.


    Linda patted his back and said," It''s alright, Mommy is here."


    " Linda Huang''s arm is bleeding." Weiwei said.


    Linda panicked when she saw Huang''s bleeding arm.


    " This- I am so sorry Mrs Chen." Erica said before tearing up.

 Chapter 585: Poisoned

    Robin narrowed his eyes and said," Sorry? You hurt my son and now you are sorry?"


    " What happened Mr Chen?" Mr Mo asked.


    " Oh my God, how did this happen?" Mrs Mo asked when she saw Huang''s bleeding arm.


    " Where is Natalia?" Mrs Mo shouted.


    Another nanny stepped forward and said," Natalia had taken little Chen to the washroom but is missing now."


    Mrs Mo frowned and said," You people are too careless. Go and get the first aid box."


    " What was my son doing with you?" Robin shouted.


    " I-"


    " Pardon me Mr Chen but you cannot shout at my fianc¨¦e like that." Dereck said.


    " You fianc¨¦e is the reason why my son is crying in pain." Robin shouted.


    " I am sure this is some kind of misunderstanding." Dereck said before walking towards Erica.


    " I did not do that on purpose." Erica said.


    Wiping her fake tears away, Erica continued," Little Chen was walking all around all by himself, so I decided to guide him to you Mrs Chen but then he said he was hungry so I started feeding him with a chocte that I had inside my bag. And that scratch, I swear I did not do that on purpose."


    " You see, all this is a misunderstanding." Dereck said.


    " Why do you have to do that? Who gave you permission to feed my son?" Linda shouted.


    " Mrs Chen please calm down." Mr Mo said.


    " Calm down? You are asking her to calm down? Can''t you see how badly the child is hurt?" Mrs Moshed out at her husband.


    " Mr Dereck I think it will be best if you leave along with your fianc¨¦." Mr Mo said.


    Linda widened her eyes in shock and said," No wait she is-"


    " Oh my God something is happening to Huang?" Ming shouted before rushing towards him.


    When everyone started surrounding Huang, Dereck dragged Erica out of the hall.


    " His body is turning cold? Mike do something." Ming shouted.


    Robin panicked and started patting his sons cheeks," Huang wake up? Champ? Hey-" but the little one did not respond.


    Grabbing Robins cor, Linda shouted," Do something."


    " We have to take him to the hospital, his vitals are turning weak." Mike said.


    " I''ll call an ambnce." Yutang said.


    Singtan shook his head and said,"Ambnce will take time, I''ll take him to the hospital."


    Taking out his keys, Singtan said," Robin follow me along with Huang. Yutang you''ve drop the kids at the mansion beforeing to the hospital."


    " I want to go as well." Linda said before grabbing Robins sleeves.


    " Babe, you have toe with Ming okay? I am there with Huang so don''t worry." Robin said before rushing out of the hall along with Singtan.


    " I''ll follow them." Mr Mo said before rushing out of the hall.


    The lovely atmosphere of the party suddenly turned gloomy.


    " It was her, she is back." Linda shouted before breaking down and bursting into tears.


    " Who are you talking about?" Yixi asked.


    " Kiara, she is back." Linda shouted.


    Mike frowned and asked," What? Did you see her?"


    " That woman whom we met at the mall yesterday, she is Kiara." Linda said.


    " Who-"


    Cutting Mike off, Ming said," Mr Dereck''s fianc¨¦."


    " Damn." Mike cursed before taking out his phone and calling Zechan. They had to capture Dereck and his fianc¨¦ before they run off or hide somewhere.


    Squatting down, Ming said," Linda you cannot break down like this, Huang needs you okay? Get up, let''s go to the hospital. You have to be strong for you son."


    " Ming is right, all of us should go together." Mrs Mo said.


    " I''ll drop the kids at the Li mansion first and then I''lle to hospital." Yutang said.


    " Mr Yang, please take Zixin with you too." Mrs Mo said.


    Yutang nodded his head and quickly guided the kids outside.


    ¡­.


    Hospital.


    After breaking uncountable number of signals and rules, Singtan and Robin arrived at the hospital along with Huang who was immediately pushed towards the emergency room.


    Pacing back and forth in the corridor, Robin was getting impatient as well as anxious.


    Singtan patted his shoulders and said," It''s gonna be alright."


    Just then Linda arrived along with Ming and the rest.


    " How is Hunag?" Linda asked.


    " They have taken him inside." Robin said.


    " You two don''t panic okay, I''ll go and see what is wrong." Mike said before entering the emergency room.


    " I won''t be able live without my baby Yichan, I''ll die if something happens to him." Linda said.


    Pulling her into his embrace, Robin said," Shhh calm down. Nothing will happen to our Huang okay? Our baby is going to be alright."


    After sometime, Mike came out of the emergency room discussing with the doctor who was in charge.


    Robin quickly approached them and asked," How is my son?"


    The doctor sighed and said," Luckily you brought him on time and we sessfully drained the poison out of his body otherwise you''ve-"


    " Poison?" Singtan asked.


    " Huang has been poisoned." Mike said.


    " Though it wasn''t a very dangerous one but the amount used was enough to kill a two and a half years old." The doctor said.


    " You don''t have to worry because he is out of danger now but we still have to keep him under observation for a couple of days." The doctor said.


    Just then Songpa and Zechan arrived.


    " Did you catch them?" Mike asked.


    Zechan shook his head and said," We found that man but-"


    " But what?" Singtan asked.


    " He was dead." Songpa said.


    " I just received a call from the hotel, the nanny who had taken Huang was found inside a dark passage in an unconscious condition." Mr Mo said.


    " That woman with Dereck is Kiara." Mike said.


    " How was he poisoned?" Singtan asked.


    " Whoever scratched him had poison in her nails." The doctor said.


    Singtan took a deep breath and said," Robin stay here, Mike let''s go."


    Turning towards Ming, Singtan said," I''ll be back after sometime."


    Ming nodded her head and said," Take care."


    Singtan nodded his head and left along with Mike.


    ..,

 Chapter 586: Too bad you have die

    A few hours ago.


    *THASSH*


    " You stupid woman." Dereck shouted after giving Kiara a tight p.


    Holding her cheek, Kiara clenched her other hand into a fist.


    " Don''t you have sense? I had asked you not to create any kind of trouble during the event but this vicious and stupid mind of yours had to do something which would tarnish my reputation." Dereck shouted.


    When Kiara did not say anything, Dereck grabbed her chin and said," Now what? You don''t want to say anything? After making things difficult for me, you are acting dumb?"


    Pushing her in disgust, Dereck continued," I helped you out of goodwill. Ignoring your scary ugly face, I did everything to make you happy. But what did you give me in return?"


    " I had asked you to do a small thing but you couldn''t even do that. Now what are we going to do? Do you think Li Singtan will let you off easily? Do you think he will let me go? We both are done for and all the credit goes to you." Dereck shouted.


    " Now what are you staring at, get into the car we have to leave this ce and country before Li Singtanes after us." Dereck shouted.


    Without saying anything, Kiara hopped into the car.


    After making a few calls and arranging everything, Dereck entered the car and quickly drove out of the hotel.


    " This is all your fault. I shouldn''t have pitied you and brought you here with me." Dereck said.


    " Take a different route, what if Li Singtan has already started looking for?" Kiara said.


    " Ha now you realised how dangerous Li Singtan is? What were you thinking when you tried to harm Chen Yichen''s son?" Dereck asked.


    Avoiding the main route to the airport, Dereck drove towards a secluded area.


    After driving for quite some time, two ck vans suddenly blocked their way.


    Dereck quickly pressed on the brakes but bumped his head on the steering.


    Just then, several thug-like men stepped out of the car and quickly surrounded their car.


    Rolling the window down, Kiara stretched her hand out.


    Passing her a knife, a man said," We have to leave, they already know."


    " Give a second." Kiara said before taking the knife.


    Dereck was groaning in pain when Kiara grabbed his hair and lifted his head up.


    Taking the knife close to his neck, Kiara gave him a peck on his cheeks and said," You seriously treated me well but too bad you have to die."


    Leaning closer, she whispered," Goodbye Dereck." before slitting his neck.


    Blood sshed all over her hand and on the car.


    Grabbing a tissue, Kiara wiped the blood away from the knife before getting down from the car.


    " Did you bring what I had asked you too?" Kiara asked before taking off her mask.


    When the man standing beside her saw the huge scary scar across her face, his body stiffened.


    Kiara smirked and asked," Scared?"


    Denis shook his head and said," Of course not, you are still the same Kiara whom I was friends with."


    " I want the details about the kids of Li, Zhang and Yang family. From when their kindergarten starts to who picks them up. I want everything." Kiara said before hopping into one of the ck vans.


    " That is not going to be easy because the kids are always guarded." Denis said.


    " Do whatever you want to but I want the details by next week." Kiara said.


    " I hope you know who you are messing with." Denis asked.


    Without saying anything, Kiara took out her phone and started typing something.


    ¡­..


    Present.


    Staring at Derek''s body which had already turned purple, Mike said," I think he has been poisoned too."


    " Didn''t Dereck help her? I mean for so many years, he had been taking care of her so why would she do this to him? That woman is really crazy" Yutang said.


    " Why do I feel like she has be more crazy this time?" Mike asked.


    " Did you check the surrounding properly?" Singtan asked Zechan.


    Zechan nodded his head and said," Yes and we found this." Before showing him a silicone mask.


    " Ah so she was wearing this all along, no wonder we couldn''t recognise her." Yutang said.


    " Mr Li, the chief wants to know whether you are acquainted with this man or not?" The policeman asked politely.


    Singtan shook his head and said," No I am not but he was a criminal."


    " You should talk to the chief about it." The policeman said.


    Singtan nodded his head and followed the policeman.


    ¡­.


    Hospital


    Huang had been shifted to the cabin but his face looked extremely pale.


    Looking at his condition, Linda couldn''t help but tear up. It was all her fault that her son was now suffering.


    Wrapping his arms around Linda''s shoulders, Robin said," Isn''t he okay now? So what are you crying for? My son is strong okay? So stop crying."


    Burying her face on his chest, Linda said," I was so scared, I thought I''ll lose him today."


    Patting her back, Robin said," Everything is okay now."


    " Mr and Mrs Chen, I am extremely sorry for what happened I-"


    Cutting him off Robin said," Mr Mo please don''t embarrass us. It''s not your fault. We have personal issues with Kiara and that is why she is trying to get back on us. You werepletely unaware of the whole situation so you don''t have to apologise."


    " But still Mr Chen everything happened during my event so I am very ashamed. Little Chen is suffering because of that." Mr Mo said.


    Robin smiled and said," It''spletely alright you don''t have to me yourself."


    Just then the other members of the Chen family along with father Xie entered the room and started asking about Huang''s condition and what had exactly happened.


    " Thank God our little boy is alright." Father Xie said.


    Sitting down beside her son, Linda was caressing his face when she received a message from the same untraceable number.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 587: A small show

    Sitting down beside her son, Linda was caressing his face when she received a message from the same untraceable number.


    The message said: Shocked? Who would''ve thought I''lle back right? You disfigured me and now I''ll crumble you down along with the others. This time you managed to save your son but who knows what will happen in the future, right? Everyone is going to suffer and you, my half-sister top my list. This is just a small beginning. So be prepared to watch a great show.


    Linda froze after reading the message. Tears started flowing down her eyes.


    When Robin saw Linda staring at her phone, he quickly approached her and asked," What happened?"


    " She is back." Linda murmured.


    Robin frowned and asked," What do you mean?" before taking the phone from her hand.


    " Kiara is back and she is here to take her revenge. Huang is suffering because of me." Linda said before bursting into tears.


    Ming grabbed Linda''s shoulders and said," Linda you have to calm yourself down. Singtan and the rest are looking into the matter and I am sure they will track her down soon."


    Tossing the phone aside, Robin said," Ming is right, don''t panic. I won''t let here anywhere near you and Huang from now."


    ...


    After talking to the chief, Singtan came back and told the rest about the n.


    " The police is willing to cooperate with us so it will be much more easy to track her down." Singtan said.


    " But since she threw her mask away, I think she will be using a new one." Mike said.


    " That means we still don''t know what she looks like." Yutang said.


    Turning towards Zechan, Singtan said," Look through the CCTVs in and around this area because I am sure that someone is helping her again."


    Zechan nodded his head and said," Okay boss."


    " Zihao I want each and every detail about Dereck by tomorrow morning and where is Songpa?" Singtan asked.


    " He has gone to the hotel where Dereck and Kiara were staying." Zechan said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Okay."


    " We should head back to the hospital now." Mike said.


    " Give me the reports as soon as possible." Singtan said before walking away along with Mike and Yutang.


    Before boarding the car, Singtan asked," Did you drop the kids home?"


    Yutang nodded his head and said," Yes I did but you son looked very worried. He is quite observant and kept asking about Huang all the way until I dropped them at the Li mansion."


    " What else do you expect from Singtan''s son? As father as son." Mike said.


    " But I never thought Kiara would stoop down to this extent. Poisoning a two and a half years old, that is too much." Yutang said.


    " The doctor was saying that the person who did it doesn''t seem to have a stable mindset. The wound that Huang received is quite deep. It seems like Kiara was determined to kill him." Mike said.


    " She has a deep grudge against Linda so she tried to harm Huang." Singtan said.


    " Do you think she will-"


    Singtan nodded his head and said," I have already assigned additional men for the protection of the kids."


    " Do you think we should keep them at home for a few days?" Yutang asked.


    " We can''t let this hamper their growth. If we stop sending them to kindergarten and iste them, it will affect their growth." Mike said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Mike is right, we cannot do that."


    " We have to very cautious." Yutang said.


    ¡­.


    Hospital.


    " Siquan you should take Weiwei home first. She needs to take some rest." Ming said.


    " Yes, take sister-inw home. Everything is normal here so you don''t have to worry." Robin said.


    Siquan nodded his head and left along with Weiwei.


    " I just had a talk with Yamyam, the kids are already asleep except for Zian." Anna said.


    Ming frowned and asked," Why? Is he unwell?"


    " He wants to wait for you and Singtan." Anna said.


    " Ming you should go home too." Father Xie said.


    " I''ll leave along with Singtan, he is on the way." Ming said.


    " Mr Mo, Mrs Mo you both should go home and get some rest too." Uncle Chen said.


    Mr Mo nodded his head and said," We wille and visit little Chen tomorrow in the morning."


    " Mrs Mo, Zixin is already asleep so why don''t you let me stay at our ce for the night? I''ll ask Singtan to drop him back tomorrow." Ming said.


    Mrs Mo nodded her head and said," Okay and no need to trouble Mr Li, I''ll pick up tomorrow in the morning."


    Ming smiled and nodded head.


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    " Grandma is Huang okay?" Zian asked.


    Mother Li nodded her head and said," He is alright now, you don''t have to worry."


    " Grandma that aunty-" Zian stopped talking and frowned.


    Mother Li raised her eyebrows and asked," What happened? Do you want to say something?"


    Zian nodded his head and said," That aunty, I had seen her in the mall yesterday and she was asking Yumi so many questions."


    " Questions? What kind of questions?" Mother Li asked.


    " She asked Yumi what her name was, her mother''s name, father''s name and where did she stay." Zian said.


    " Did you tell your dad about it?" Mother Li asked.


    Zian lowered his head and said," No I didn''t."


    " Why? Didn''t I tell you that you must not hide anything from your elders." Mother Li said.


    Zian nodded his head and said," Yes but I forgot."


    Mother Li sighed and said," You should not forget such important things in the future. Next time anything happens, you tell your dad about it, okay?"


    Zian nodded his head and said," Okay."


    " Now give grandma a kiss." Mother Li said.


    After sometime, Zian asked curiously," Grandma, why did that aunty hurt Huang? Isn''t it bad to hurt someone? Mommy says that we should love everyone and always be kind and caring. Then why did that aunty do that?"

 Chapter 588: Sensible, responsible and wise

    After sometime, Zian asked curiously," Grandma, why did that aunty hurt Huang? Isn''t it bad to hurt someone? Mommy says that we should love everyone and always be kind and caring. Then why did that aunty do that?"


    Mother Li thought for a while and said," Your mommy taught you the right thing darling. You should always love everyone and always be kind and caring but you know Zian, not everyone in this world deserves your love, care or kindness. In life, you will encounter different kinds of people. Some may be good and some may be bad. You have to learn how to differentiate between good and bad. You should only love those who actually love and care for you."


    " So that aunty is a bad person?" Zian asked.


    " That aunty chose to be a bad person." Mother Li said.


    Curious little Zian, blinked at his grandma and said," I did not understand."


    Mother Li smiled and said," No one is born bad okay? It depends on the person whether they want to follow the good path or a bad path."


    " So that means that aunty chose the bad path?" Zian asked.


    Mother Li nodded her head and said," Yes."


    " Then she should get punished." Zian said before getting up on the couch.


    " I''ll ask dada to punish that aunty because she is bad and she also tried to harm Huang." Zian said.


    Mother Li nodded her head and said," You should." before giving him a peck on his cheeks.


    Zian was just like Singtan when he saw young. Mother Li was a hundred percent sure that he would end up bing just like his father: sensible, responsible and wise.


    ¡­.


    The grandma-grandson pair kept on talking about random things until Singtan and Ming arrived.


    " Momma, dada." Zian said before rushing towards them.


    Singtan squatted down and quickly picked Zian up in his arms.


    " Why are you awake thiste?" Singtan asked.


    " I wanted to wait for you both." Zian said.


    Ruffling her son''s hair, Ming asked," Does Zian want to sleep with his mom and dad?"


    Zian thought for a while and shook his head.


    Singtan raised his eyebrows and asked," Why?" It was rare for him to reject sleeping with is parents.


    Crossing his arms in his chest, Zian said," Zixin is sleeping in our room and Yumi is there too, I don''t want to leave them alone."


    Ming chuckled and asked," What? Why?"


    " Great-Grandpa told me that a boy and a girl shouldn''t sleep in the same room alone until they turn 18." Zian said and there was no way he would leave his little sister and Zixin in the same room.


    " Are you sure champ that you don''t want to sleep between your momma and dad?" Singtan asked.


    " Yes, doesn''t Zian want to hug mom and dad to sleep?" Ming asked.


    Zian thought for a while and asked," Will Yumi and Zixin be alright then?"


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes, they will be alright."


    " Zixin is a nice boy." Ming said.


    Mother Li chuckled and said," Father is bing more and more childish along with the kids."


    " He told me the same thing when I was young." Singtan said.


    " Mom you must be tired, you should also go and take some rest." Ming said.


    Mother Li nodded her head and said," Yes, you people should also rest early." Before walking towards her room.


    " I''ll go check on the kids." Ming said before walking towards Zian and Yumi''s room.


    After Ming left, Singtan asked," Champ, why don''t you like Zixin?"


    Zian shook his head and said," Zixin is my best friends just like Liang but I don''t like it when he tries toe close to Yumi."


    " Zixin is a good boy." Singtan said before walking towards their room.


    ¡­.


    Inside the room.


    After changing his clothes, Singtan got into the covers along with Zian.


    Wrapping his short legs around his father, Zian asked," Dada, do I have to take over your business when I grow up?"


    " Now where did thate from?" Singtan asked.


    " Today I heard Liang and Zixin say that their father''s told them that they have to take over the business when they grow up. But you never told me that so I asked you." Zian said.


    Pausing for a while, he asked," Don''t you want me to take over your business?"


    Singtan pinched Zian''s cheeks and said," It doesn''t matter whether I want you to takeover my business or not, what matters is whether you want to take over my business or not."


    Lifting him up, Singtan made him sit on his stomach and said," It''s not necessary for you to take over my business because you are my son. If you want to take over then why not? I''ll willingly and happily give away my responsibilities to you and live peacefully with your mother and spend more time with her but if you don''t want to then it''s fine. You can do and be whatever you want to. No restrictions okay?"


    Zian nodded his head and said," Okay dada but I want to take over your business after I grow up."


    Singtan chuckled and said," Okay."


    " I will drink lots of milk and eat vegetables from tomorrow." Zian said.


    " Why?" Singtan asked.


    " Because I want to grow up fast." Zian said.


    Singtan chuckled and asked," Why do you want to grow up fast?"


    " Because I want to take over your business as soon as possible so that you take spend more time with momma." Zian said.


    Feeling proud of his son''s wise thinking, Singtan gave him a peck on his cheeks and said," Good boy and now time to bed." before tucking him into the nket.


    Popping his head out, Zian said," Dad."


    " Hmm."


    " Will you punish that aunty who tried to hurt Huang?" Zian asked.


    " Well, do you want me to punish her?" Singtan asked.


    Zian nodded his head and said," Yes."


    Kissing his forehead, Singtan said," Then I will definitely follow your orders and punish her."


    Zian smiled in satisfaction and dozed off to sleep.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 589: Adoption

    After coaxing Zian to sleep when Singtan noticed that it was already fast midnight but his wife was nowhere to be seen, he decided to look for her.


    Slowly getting down from the bed, Singtan started walking outside the room.


    ¡­.


    Outside his room.


    " Mom, why aren''t you sleeping?" Singtan asked.


    " I am here to talk about Simon''s daughter." Mother Li said.


    " You don''t have to worry about her, I''ll take care of it." Singtan said.


    Mother Li nodded her head and said," I don''t doubt your capabilities. I know that there is nothing that you can not solve but I still want to remind you that this time you have so many additional little lives in and around. I want you to be extra careful. And I want you to put an end to all of this. I want my family to live in peace."


    Singtan nodded his head and said," I will."


    " Zian told me that Simon''s daughter was asking Yumi different kinds of questions. I think by now she knows what Yumi''s real identity is." Mother Li said.


    Pausing for a while, she continued," I don''t care what others say but for me and your father, you have a son and a daughter. We love Yumi as much as we love Zian. There is no difference between them. I am sure that Simon''s daughter will take advantage of theplicated rtionship that we share with Yumi and target her so I want you to be careful."


    Singtan nodded his head and said," I understood mom."


    " Also, your father and I will talk to Chuang tomorrow. I want you and Ming to adopt Yumi and-"


    Cutting mother Li off, Singtan said," Mom this-"


    " Listen to me first." Mother Li said.


    Pausing for a while, mother Li continued," I wanted to talk to you and Ming about this since a really long time but- anyway. I have already discussed this with your grandparents and your father."


    " But mom this is not something that only we can decide. There are so many other people who will have to approve this. And father never wanted anyone to adopt Yumi. And there is Siquan as well. No matter what, he is Yumi''s biological father and we will have to take his consent as well. Things are not that easy." Singtan said.


    " I have already thought about it. Yumi is a child Singtan, she needs someone whom she can rely onpletely." Mother Li said.


    Pausing for a while, she continued," Mian told me what happened in the kindergarten a few days ago. The teacher asked everyone their parents name but Yumi ended up saying a bunch of names. When the teacher told that a child can only have one mom and one dad, the poor little child could not say anything further. She just kept quiet. You see, I don''t want that to happen again. Since Yumi is more close to you and Ming then adopting her is the best thing that you can do."


    Singtan sighed and said," I don''t have a problem adopting her mom. You know that even if I don''t, she is still my daughter."


    " Your father and I will talk to Chuang tomorrow. Leave this matter to us and focus on dealing with Simon''s daughter." Mother Li said before walking towards her room.


    After mother Li left, Singtan took a deep breath and started walking towards Zian and Yumi''s room.


    ¡­.


    Outside Zian and Yumi''s room.


    When Singtan arrived outside Zian and Yumi''s room, he saw Ming standing on the door.


    Hugging her from behind, Singtan asked," What are you doing here?"


    " Yumi had a bad dream so she woke up. I had to coax her to sleep again." Ming said.


    " Zixin is okay?" Singtan asked.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Yes, he is alright."


    " What happened Ming?" Singtan asked.


    Turning around, Ming buried her face on his chest and said." I am scared."


    " What are you scared about? It''s going to be alright okay? Don''t worry." Singtan said.


    Clutching his t-shirt, Ming said," Earlier it was just you and me Singtan but this time we have Yumi and Zian too. What if she tries to harm them? She tried to poison Huang even when all of us were present and-"


    " Don''t worry, we will track her down soon." Singtan said.


    " And the way she was looking at you. Why do I feel like she is going to take you away from me?" Ming said.


    Singtan chuckled and said," What? Take me away from you? What are you talking about? I would rather die than leave you Ming."


    Hitting him on his chest, Ming said," Stop talking nonsense."


    " Stop overthinking okay? Nothing is going to happen. And aren''t you crying way too much these days? What is wrong with you my cry baby?" Singtan said.


    " Mistakes can happen Singtan and I am just scared." Ming said.


    Kissing her forehead, Singtan said," Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything."


    Pausing for a while, Singtan said," Mom wants us to adopt Yumi."


    " But-"


    " She said she will talk to father about it tomorrow." Singtan said.


    " Actually even I wanted to adopt her since a really long time but since Yufan and Ling wanted to adopt them and father did not allow them to do so, I decided not to voice it out." Ming said.


    " Let''s see what father has to say tomorrow." Singtan said.


    " Okay." Ming said.


    " Ming, let''s not send the kids to kindergarten for a few days." Singtan said.


    Ming nodded her head and said," I''ll do as you say."


    ...


    Xie Mansion.


    Next day, as nned mother Li along with father Li arrived at the Xie mansion along with the kids.


    " What happened Meili? What did you want to talk about?" Father Xie asked.


    " I think we should wait for everyone to arrive." Mother Li said.


    Father Xie nodded his head and said," Okay, I have asked Yufan toe back early today."


    Just then Ling came out of the kitchen with some snacks and tea.


    " Where is Yufan Ling?" Father Xie asked.


    Pouring tea for everyone, Ling said," He is on the way father."


    After sometime, Singtan, Ming, Mike, Yutang, Yixi, Anna and Siquan arrived at mansion followed by Yufan and Sebastian.

 Chapter 590: Bad news

    After everyone arrived, Father Xie asked," Meili what happened?"


    " I want to talk about Yumi with you all." Mother Li said.


    " Yumi? What happened to her? Is she alright?" Yufan asked.


    " Yumi is alright." Singtan said.


    Mother Li sighed and said," I want Singtan and Ming to adopt Yumi."


    " Meili-"


    Cutting father Xie off, mother Li said," Listen to me first Chuang."


    Father Xie sighed and nodded his head.


    " I know all of you think Yumi as your own daughter and love her a lot but don''t you all think that Yumi needs a particr person she can rely on? Since she was small, Yumi has been staying at the Li mansion and is very close to Singtan and Ming. All of us know how much they have done for Yumi. I am not saying that you people have not. I know that each and everyone of you are an important part in her life but I think for Yumi''s betterment, this is the best thing all of us can do." Mother Li said.


    Yutang sighed and said," I think mom is right."


    " Hmm, even I feel the same. Mian told me what happened in the kindergarten a few days back. I wanted to bring this topic up the very next day but then I thought-" Mike said.


    " What happened in the kindergarten?" Father Xie asked.


    After narrating him the entire incident, mother Li said," This is why I insist on Singtan and Ming adopting Yumi."


    " I know this is very sudden for everyone but we will start procedure only if everyone agrees to this." Singtan said.


    " Siquan no matter whatever has happened but you are still Yumi''s biological father and your opinion matters a lot. If you think that this is inappropriate then we will never bring this topic up." Ming said.


    Siquan smiled and said," I don''t think that I have the right to take decisions for Yumi because-"


    Cutting him off, Ming said," Siquan, don''t say that."


    Siquan smiled and said," No matter what you say Ming but that''s a fact. I don''t have any kind of contribution in her upbringing. I have never done anything for her that a father should do. And I will be happy if you and Singtan adopt her. You guys don''t know how happy and satisfied I feel when I see Yumi with you and Singtan. I feel like she is much safer with you than me."


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Ling and I were actually talking about this a few days back. Initially we wanted to adopt Yumi but I think elder sister and brother-inw should adopt her. Yumi has been staying with elder sister most of the time so she is naturally more close to her and adopting her is not a bad idea."


    " Yufan is right." Ling said.


    Uncle Chen nodded his head and said," I also approve this."


    " Meili I-"


    Grabbing Father Xie''s hand, Mother Li said," Please Chuang don''t-"


    *COUGH* *COUGH* *COUGH*


    Patting his chest, father Li started coughing vigorously.


    Patting his father''s back, Singtan whispered," Do something Mr Li, If won''t be appropriate if my father-inw and mother-"


    Father Li gritted his teeth and murmured," Shut up."


    Ignoring her husband, Mother Li continued," Chuang please don''t say no. It''s not like after they adopt Yumi, she is not going to have ties with anyone. Everything is going to remain the same. The rtions, the way Yumi addresses everyone and her name too. We have decided that we won''t change her name. She is going to remain Xie Yumi forever and may be she can write a small Li beside her name in brackets and-"


    " Okay." Father Xie said.


    Mother Li squealed in excitement and asked," Really?"


    Father Xie nodded his head and said," Yes, I don''t have any problem with your arrangements."


    Mother Li quickly got and gave father Xie a hug scaring the wits out of father Li.


    " Thank you so much Chuang." Mother Li said.


    Father Xie''s who was not at all ready for the hug, blushed and slowly patted mother Li''s back.


    Father Li on the other hand, quickly got up and pulled mother Li towards him and gave her a hug.


    " Ahh I am so happy Meili." Father Li eximed.


    When the others saw what had happened, they couldn''t control themselves and burst intoughter.


    Trying to hide his red face, father Xie excused himself and said," I''ll go check on the food." Before walking away.


    Yufan chuckled and slowly followed his father to the kitchen.


    Hitting father Li on his chest, Mother L said," What are you doing?"


    " Hugging my wife. Why? Is it wrong?" Father Li asked.


    " Behave yourself in front of the kids." Mother Li said.


    ¡­.


    Inside the kitchen.


    Nudging his father, Yufan asked," Hey dad."


    " What is it?" Father Xie asked.


    " Do you like mother Li?" Yufan asked.


    Father Xie widened his eyes in shock and said," You- what nonsense are you talking? Are you crazy?"


    Yufan shrugged his shoulders and said," Well you were blushing when mother Li hugged you so-"


    " Blushed? I never blushed." Father Xie said.


    " But your face is still red dad." Ming said.


    " You people are overthinking. Meili is your mother-inw, how can I like her?" Father Xie said.


    Yufan chuckled and said," What''s wrong with that? It''s not like you are going to marry her and dad, healthy flirting is good for health."


    " This boy you-"


    Ming chuckled and said," Ahhh, too bad I married Singtan otherwise-"


    Father Xie helplessly shook his head and said," You kids are unbelievable."


    " Alright, we are just kidding." Ming said.


    " You shouldn''t crack such jokes." Father Xie said.


    Giving him a hug, Ming said," Thank you for allowing us adop Yumi."


    " I know you and Singtan will keep Yumi happy." Father Xie said.


    Ming smiled and said," I promise."


    " Okay now help me take these out." Father Xie said before passing them a few dishes.


    ¡­.


    Living room.


    Everyone were happily eating and talking amongst themselves when they received a piece of bad news.

 Chapter 591: I saw Yumi

    When Singtan received a call from Zihao, his expression turned gloomy and he said," I''ll be right there."


    Noticing the change in Singtans expression, Mother Li asked," What happened?"


    " Quin met with an ident." Singtan said.


    Mother Li panicked and said," What? Quin? He-"


    Cutting his mother off, Singtan said," Zihao said Quin is out of danger now."


    " We should go to hospital." Father Li said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes, let''s leave."


    Just then, Mike received a phone call from one of father Si''s guards.


    " What? How?" Mike shouted.


    " Alright, I aming." Mike said before hanging up the call.


    " What happened?" Anna asked anxiously.


    " Father met with an ident and is in a very critical condition." Mike said.


    Anna froze when she heard that. Her eyes turned red and tears started rolling down her cheeks.


    After their reconciliation, father Si had been staying with them in the Zhang mansion. After handing over his entire business to Mike and Anna, father Si had decided to spend the rest of his life with his granddaughter, daughter and son-inw.


    " This-"


    Cupping Anna''s cheeks, Mike said," Don''t panic okay? You have to stay strong."


    " We all should leave." Father Xie said.


    ¡­..


    Hospital.


    When everyone arrived at the hospital, Zihao, Zechan and Songpa along with a few other guards were sitting outside the operation theatre.


    When they saw Singtan and the rest, they quickly got and greeted them.


    Singtan nodded his head and asked," How is everything?"


    " Quin is out of danger but is still in the operation theatre." Zihao said.


    " And what about Mr Si?" Singtan asked.


    Zihao shook his head and said," The situation doesn''t look promising. He lost lots of blood and is in a very critical condition. The doctor said that anything can happen."


    Anna covered her mouth and started crying.


    Ming quickly wrapped her arms around her shoulder and said," Anna, you have to be strong okay? Don''t worry, uncle is going to be alright."


    " Dada, mommy." Mian shouted before jerking the nurses hands away and rushing towards them.


    Mike widened his eyes in shock and said," Mian."


    Squatting down, Mike asked," What are you- Oh my God how did you hurt your arm?"


    " Master was hit by a speeding truck while saving little miss." One of father Si''s bodyguards said.


    " What? But how did this happen?" Mike asked.


    Looking at her father with teary eyes, Mian said," Grandpa got hurt because of me, he was bleeding so much."


    Singtan squatted down and said," It isn''t your fault darling. Grandpa loves you and that is why he saved you."


    " Now can you tell me what exactly happened?" Singtan asked.


    Wiping her tears with the back of her tiny hands, Mian said," Grandpa and I were ying games but then I started feeling hungry. Grandpa told me that he will take me out for lunch. After lunch, I wanted to eat ice cream. When Grandpa was buying ice cream, I saw Yumi across the road and she also called me out. I quickly rushed towards her and-"


    " You saw Yumi?" Father Xie asked.


    Mian nodded her head and said," Yes, I saw Yumi."


    When Singtan gave Zihao and meaningful look, he nodded his head and left.


    " When Master saw little miss running towards the road, he quickly rushed after her. Just then a speeding truck was making its way towards little miss. Master was fast enough to push little miss aside otherwise it would have been little miss who-" Father Si''s bodyguard said.


    " Everything happened so fast that we did not get any time to react." Another bodyguard said.


    " It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t have left them alone at home. I should''ve stayed at home, they wouldn''t have to go out for lunch and-"


    Cupping her cheeks, Mike said." Stop ming yourself, this is not your fault."


    Hugging Singtan''s neck, Mian asked," Uncle Singtan is grandpa going to be alright?"


    Patting her back, Singtan said," Everything is going to be okay."


    Just then Zihao came back and said," Yumi and Zian are at the Li mansion along with elder master and elder miss. They are safe and sound."


    " Then who was that whom Mian saw?" Mike asked.


    " Mom." Rose shouted before rushing towards them.


    Mother Li quickly hugged her and said," Ahh my child, don''t worry he is out of danger."


    Hugging mother Li tighter, Rose said," I want to see him."


    Rose was busy making preparations for her uing show when she received a call from Zihao about Quin ident.


    Just then the doctor came out of the operation theatre.


    " Doctor how is my son?" Mother Li asked.


    " Mr Li is out of danger but there is a slight fracture in his left arm. He has received multiple injuries but It''s not that serious." The doctor said.


    " Can we see him?" Rose asked.


    " We will shift him to the room after sometime, you all can meet him then." The doctor said before walking away.


    " Where are the bodyguards who were supposed to follow Quin?" Singtan asked.


    " They were following Quin from behind but Quin suddenly stopped the car and rushed to the other side of the road. Just then a speeding car crashed against him. Everything happened suddenly so that bodyguards did not get any time to react." Zihao said.


    Mother frowned and asked," Why would Quin jump out of the car all of a sudden?"


    " Alright, let''s not talk about this for now. We can ask Quin about it when he wakes up." Father Li said.


    ...


    Everyone was patiently waiting outside the operation theatre. The nurses were still rushing here and there but they still refused to give them any kind of update on father Si''s condition.


    " How long is it gonna take?" Anna shouted. It had been more than an hour and she was now growing impatient.


    " An calm down and let the doctors do their work." Mike said.


    Burying her head on Mike''s chest, Anna kept on sobbing.


    Tucking onto her mother''s dress, Mian said," Momma please don''t cry."


    " Songpa, can you drop Mian at the Li mansion?" Mike asked.


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Okay."


    Mian shook her head and said," No, I don''t want to go. I want to stay with grandpa."


    ...

 Chapter 592: I saw Mian

    " Princess you have to go and take some rest okay?" Mike said.


    " But grandpa-"


    " Grandpa is going to be alright." Anna said.


    Giving her a peck on her lips, Mike said," I promise that I''lle and fetch you as soon as grandpa wakes up okay?"


    Raising her pinky, Mian said," Pinky promise?"


    Hooking his pinky with hers, Mike said," Pinky promise."


    Bending down, Songpa picked Mian up and said," I''ll bring you back if your grandpa wakes up okay?"


    Hugging Songpa''s neck, Mian nodded her head.


    After Songpa and Mian left, the doctor came out of the operation theatre.


    Anna and Mike quickly approached him and asked," Doctor how is my he?"


    The Doctor sighed and said," Dr Anna, your father is lucky. We thought we lost him but he is out of danger now."


    Anna breathed a sigh of relief and said," Thank God."


    " You have to take special care of him because his body is too weak. Proper nourishment and he will be alright again." The doctor said.


    Mike nodded his head and said," Thank you so much."


    After giving a few more instructions, the doctor left.


    " See I told you he is going to be alright." Mike said.


    " Quin has woken up, I''ll go and see him." Singtan said before walking away along with Zihao and Zechan.


    ¡­.


    " Hey don''t cry, I am alright okay?" Quin said before wiping away Rose''s tears.


    " This boy, how could you be so careless? Why did you loiter around without your guards?" Mother Li asked.


    " Meili, he has just woke up now don''t start scolding him right away." Father Li said.


    " He deserves that scolding dad." Singtan said.


    " Big bro." Quin said.


    Singtan frowned and said," How many times do I have to remind you about this? How many times do I have to remind you to take the guards with you wherever you go Quin? You are a father of three kids and you still behave like a kid."


    Quin sighed and said," All of you are so heartless scolding an injured patient."


    " Singtan how is Mr Si?" Father Li asked.


    " He is out of danger." Singtan said.


    " Your mother and I will go and take a look." Father Li said before leaving along with mother Li.


    " Rose, can you get me a ss of water?" Singtan asked.


    Rose nodded her head and left.


    Sitting beside Quin, Singtan asked," Start spilling Quin."


    " I saw Mian." Quin said.


    Singtan frowned and asked," What do you mean?"


    " I saw Mian along with a very strange looking man across the street. That man had his hands ced on her shoulders and-"


    " And what?" Singtan asked.


    " I felt weird. I thought maybe Mian is kidnapped or something like that and that man looked strange." Quin said.


    " That wasn''t Mian." Singtan said.


    Quin nodded his head and said," Yes I know."


    Pausing for a while, Quin continued," When I got down from the car and rushed towards them, I realised that she wasn''t Mian. I stopped and turned around but just then I was hit by something."


    Getting up, Singtan said," Take some rest and don''t think about that. I''ll take care of it."


    Quin nodded his head and said," Okay."


    ¡­..


    Outside the room.


    " Boss, I think this is a trap to draw our attention away from something important." Zihao said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes, Kiara is already making her moves. She definitely has a new backer now."


    " What do we-" Just then Zihao received a call from his wife.


    After receiving the call, Ziahoa''s expression darkened and he said," I''ll be there right away." Before hanging up the call.


    " What happened?" Singtan asked.


    " Boss my son met with a small ident when he wasing back from school." Zihao said.


    " ident? Is it serious?" Zechan asked.


    " He received minor injuries." Zihao said.


    " Hmm, you should go home and increase the security around your family members." Singtan said.


    Zihao nodded his head and said," Okay sir. I''ll be back after-"


    Singtan shook his head and said," No need, take a leave tomorrow and stay with your family."


    " But sir-"


    " I''ll manage things here." Singtan said.


    Zihao nodded his head and said," Thank you sir." Before walking away.


    After Zihao left, Singtan said," Zechan, I don''t think all of this is a mere coincidence. You should go and look for Del."


    " Boss-"


    " Don''t waste anytime and go from here. Kiara is trying to attack the people around me so that everyone gets distracted and then she can make a big move." Singtan said.


    " But boss you-"


    " I have other guards with me, you should go fast." Singtan said.


    Zechan nodded his head and quickly rushed out of the hospital.


    After Zechan left, Singtan quickly took out his phone and called Songpa.


    " Boss." Songpa said.


    " Did you drop Mian?" Singtan asked.


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Yes boss."


    " Okay, now I want you to go home and take care of Beth." Singtan said.


    " But boss-"


    " Listen to me Songpa, things are a bit messy right now. I want each and everyone of you to stay with your family members and I also want you to increase the number of men around you and Beth. Beth is pregnant so we have to be extra careful. We will meet tomorrow in the base and discuss this matter thoroughly." Singtan said.


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Okay boss." before hanging up the call.


    After hanging up the call, Singtan sat down in a nearby bench and massaged his temples.


    " What happened?" Ming asked before cing her arm on his shoulders.


    Singtan shook his head and said," I am fine."


    Hooking her arms around his, Ming ced her head on his shoulder and said," Everything is going to be okay."


    Kissing the top of her head, Singtan said," I know."


    " Do you think it''s-"


    Cutting her off, Singtan said," Don''t think about it, I''ll deal with it."


    " I am happy that Quin and uncle Si are okay now." Ming said.


    " You want to go home and get some rest?" Singtan asked.


    " Let''s stay here for a while." Ming said.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 593: Unpredictable way

    Somewhere in country S.


    " Li Quin is out of danger." Danson said.


    Throwing her head back, Kiara let out a heartyugh and said," Ahhhh why are these Li men so lucky? Why? Ahh they surely have some kind of a hidden talent to save themselves."


    " We couldn''t kill Zhang Mian as well." Danson said.


    Cupping her face, Kiara pouted her lips and asked," Why? A three years old small kid and your men couldn''t kill her too."


    " Her grandpa suddenly jumped in front of the truck to save her." Danson said.


    " Oh so is that man dead?" Kiara asked.


    Danson shook his head and said," No."


    " Tch, what a waste of time and energy. You couldn''t even kill a single soul. How boring." Kiara said.


    Danson sighed and asked," What do we do with those kids?"


    " What kids?" Kiara asked.


    " Whom we had picked up from the orphanage." Danson said.


    " Ahh the once to have a slight resemnce of Zhang Mian and Xie Yumi?" Kiara asked.


    When Danson nodded his head, Kiara said," Kill them."


    Danson frowned and said," But they are innocent."


    Kiara had asked Danson and his men to pick up two small girls who resembled Mian and Yumi to lure Quin and Mian away so that they could kill them.


    Though they did not end up getting anyone who resembled them but the makeup artists yed their part well and the two orphans ended up looking like Yumi and Mian.


    " So? Even I was innocent but still I ended up getting disfigured." Kiara said.


    Danson frowned deeper and he said," I agreed to help you because I never thought you were against the Li n. I thought you wanted to take your revenge but-"


    " I am taking my revenge. Ahh and don''t worry, I am not going to touch Li Singtan. How can I kill someone so handsome and charming?" Kiara said.


    Danson sighed and said," What next?"


    Checking out her nails, Kiara said," Next? Hmmm let me think."


    Pausing for a while, Kiara asked," What is that young boys names who stays by Li Singtan''s side?"


    " Zechan?" Danson asked.


    Kiara shook her head and said," No, Zechan has already been taken care of. Did you send men to deal with him?"


    Danson nodded his head and said," Yes."


    " The other one." Kiara said.


    " Han Zihao?" Danson asked.


    " Arrrgh not that assistant. The one that recently got married." Kiara said.


    " Lui Songpa." Danson said.


    Kiara chuckled and said," Ahh yes, the inhuman guy."


    " He is very dear to Li Singtan and Songpa is a crazy man, I don''t think we should provoke him." Danson said.


    " Why? Are you scared of him?" Kiara asked.


    " He is a dangerous man Kiara. In fact, Songpa is more dangerous than Singtan." Danson said. Who on the other side of the world did not know who Lui Songpa was? Who had not heard about that cold and heartless torturing machine? Everyone knew how crazy he was and only a fool would want to mess with him.


    " We will see." Kiara said.


    Danson sighed and left.


    ¡­.


    Outside Zechan''s apartment.


    Zechan frowned when he saw a huge crowd outside his door.


    " Del." Zechan murmured before rushing inside.


    ¡­.


    Inside the apartment.


    Zechan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Del standing near the door with her phone in her hand.


    " Del." Zechan said.


    Del sighed and said," Thank God you are here." Before giving him a hug.


    " What happened? Thai-" Zechan asked before looking around his living room which was in a mess.


    " I don''t know, I just arrived and the guard told me that a few men barged and-"


    " Sir I have already informed the police." The manager said.


    " Who were they?" Zechan asked.


    " We don''t know sir but they knocked the three guards incharge and barged in." The manager said.


    Turning towards Del, Zechan cupped her face and asked," Are you fine? Are you hurt somewhere?"


    Del shook her head and said," I wasn''t at home. I had to stay back for a few hours because we have this new project-anyway, when I came back the manager told me about this."


    Zechan breathed a sigh of relief and said," Thank God you did note home early."


    " Ze, now what do we do?" Del asked.


    Taking out his phone, Zechan said," Stay here, I''ll just go out and make a phone call." Before walking out.


    ¡­.


    Outside.


    " Hello boss, you were right." Zechan said.


    Singtan sighed and asked," Is Del alright?"


    " She wasn''t at home when they sneaked in." Zechan said.


    " That is good. Now I want you to move out of that apartment and shift where Songpa is living. I''ll make arrangements for you and you can shift their tomorrow. For the night, contact Songpa and stay at his ce." Singtan said


    Zechan nodded his head and said," Okay boss."


    " Stay safe and alert." Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    ...


    Hospital.


    " What happened?" Ming asked.


    Singtan shook his head and said," Its nothing."


    Just then Yutang arrived and said," I just-"


    Cutting him off, Singtan said," Ming, can you go up and tell mom that we are leaving?"


    Ming nodded her head and said," Okay."


    After Ming left, Singtan said," I don''t want her to hear all of this. She is already very stressed after what happened with Huang." Singtan said.


    Yutang nodded his head and said," I understand."


    " So what did you find out?" Singtan asked.


    " I saw the CCTV footage of that area where Quin and uncle Si met with an ident." Yutang said.


    Pausing for a while, Yutang said," Whatever Mian and Quin said was true."


    " So you mean, Mian actually saw Yumi and Quin saw Mian?" Singtan asked.


    " There are two kids who resemble Mian and Yumi. They were tricked." Yutang said.


    Singtan smiled and said," Simon''s daughter is working hard."


    " That woman is crazy." Yutang said.


    Singtan chuckled and said," I guess only Simon was a dumb one."


    " I know right? Who would''ve thought that Kiara would use such an unpredictable way to deal with us." Yutang said.

 Chapter 594: There is no smoke without fire

    When Singtan did not say anything, Yutang continued," Its all your fault though."


    Singtan frowned and asked," My fault?"


    Yutang nodded his head and said," Yes, your fault.


    " How is it my fault?" Singtan asked.


    " Well, Kiara is doing all of this because she has this huge crush on her." Yutang said.


    " And how is it my fault?" Singtan asked.


    " What? How did she fall for you so hard? Isn''t it because you gave her hints." Yutang said.


    " Hints? When did I give her hints?" Singtan frowned and asked.


    " You gave her your water bottle." Yutang said.


    Singtan frowned and said," Hey that happened like ten years ago and she was choking okay."


    " Even I was there but I never gave her my water bottle." Yutang said.


    " Uh huh because you did not have one. You used to drink water from my bottle." Singtan said.


    " Yeah whatever but the conclusion is, she was choking and you gave her your water bottle and that is when everything started. You gave her hints." Yutang said.


    Singtan frowned and said," Though it is nothing like that but still DO NOT tell this to Ming. And moreover I didn''t even know she was Simon''s daughter."


    Singtan and Yutang met Simon''s daughter at the airport when they were eighteen years and were about to leave for their college. They were waiting for their ne when a girl sitting beside Singtan started coughing vigorously. When Singtan saw her empty bottle, out of courtesy he gave her his bottle and said," Keep it." Before walking away along with Yutang but who would''ve thought that small and kind gesture by him would make that crazy girl fall head over heels for him.


    " Okay so the conclusion is, you are responsible for everything." Yutang said.


    When Singtan gave Yutang a murderous look, Yutang said," Hey don''t look at me like that. There is no smoke without fire okay?"


    ¡­..


    Glory Regency.


    Inside Songpa''s apartment.


    Holding her baby bump, Beth got up and said," I''ll go change the sheets for them."


    Songpa frowned and quickly stopped her saying," No you can''t do that. I''ll ask Zechan to do it on his own. You just sit down and rx."


    Beth, who was now 6 and a half months pregnant could not help but sigh. As the days passed by, Songpa did not even allow her to lift a finger. He even hired a maid to do the cleaning and another maid to take care of her whenever he wasn''t around. He used to follow her everywhere including the washroom. All the sharp objects were removed from the apartment and he had also carpeted the entire apartment. All her heels were discarded and were switched with simple flip flops and ts.


    " How can you say that Songpa? Zechan and Del areing over for the first time and we have to take care of them properly." Beth said.


    " Okay fine, I''ll go change the sheets then." Songpa said.


    " Yes you go change the sheets and I''ll make dinner for everyone." Beth said.


    Songpa widened his eyes in shock and shouted," What? There is no way I am going to allow you inside the kitchen, okay?"


    Beth frowned and said," It''s been months since I have made something for you. If I stay like this until I give birth, I am afraid that I''ll lose all my cooking skills. And I know you do not like the food that the maid makes for us. You have started eating so less these days. Now don''t make me angry and tell me what you want to have."


    Songpa scratched his forehead and asked," How do you-" Yes, he did not like that food that the maid cooked. He found them too nd because he was used to eating the delicious food that Beth used to cook for him.


    " I know everything about you Songpa. Do you think I have stopped noticing you after falling pregnant?" Beth said.


    When Songpa did not say anything, Beth asked," Tell me what do you want to have?"


    " Spicy soupy noodles but wait, I''ll also apany you. I don''t want to leave you alone." Songpa said.


    Beth helplessly shook her head and entered the kitchen.


    ¡­.


    Inside the kitchen.


    Songpa was helping Beth cut the vegetables while Beth was busy making preparations for the spicy chicken broth.


    " Hun, what do you think we will have a boy or a girl?" Beth asked.


    " I am fine with everything until the baby is healthy." Songpa said. The gender of the baby never bothered Songpa. Whatever they have a boy or a girl, that would be there baby and that is the only thing Songpa cared about.


    Letting go of the knife, Songpa hugged Beth from behind and asked," What do you want?"


    " Anything will do." Beth said.


    Giving her a peck on her lips, Songpa said," We can get the gender checked if you want to know."


    " Let''s not do that." Beth said.


    " We will do as you say." Songpa said before nting soft kisses all over her neck.


    Beth chuckled and said," Hey stop fooling around and cut them."


    Songpa sighed and nodded his head before letting her go.


    The husband and wife pair happily started preparing dinnerpletely unaware of the storm that was brewing its way towards their peaceful life.


    ¡­..


    Li Mansion.


    " Great grandpa, is dad okay?" Ben asked.


    Grandpa Li nodded his head and said," Yes, I just had a talk with your grandma. Quin is alright but he has to stay at the hospital for a few days. I''ll ask your uncle Singtan to take you both you meet himter."


    Ben and Sam nodded their heads and said," Okay."


    " Ben, Sam why don''t you both go and check what Mian, Zian and Yumi are doing." Grandma Li said.


    Ben and Sam nodded their heads before leaving.


    " MA..MA." Little Nuan who was cuddling in his great grandma''sp said.


    Grandma Li slowly patted his head and coaxed him to sleep.


    " Who would''ve that after Simon his daughter would create so much trouble." Grandpa Li said.


    ...

 Chapter 595: Old favour card

    Grandma Li sighed and said," You know Mosen sometimes I regret not stopping you from stepping into that unruly world. Sometimes I feel if you hadn''t married me, your family line wouldn''t have suffered so much today."


    Grandpa Li frowned and said," What nonsense are you talking? Remember one thing Quanci if not for you, I would never have a family line okay? And what regret? Everything is okay. Singtan is used to dealing with all of this and I am sure that like every time, my capable grandson will get rid of that woman very soon."


    Grandma Li sighed and said," All of this is so risky. I was scared when Zhehan took over and I was super scared when Singtan volunteered to take over. And now when I look at Zian I-"


    " See Quanci if Zian doesn''t want to then-"


    Cutting him off, Grandma Li said," No Mosen you don''t understand. Zian is just like Singtan and I am a hundred percent sure that he will volunteer himself just like his father."


    Grandpa Li sighed and said," Well, someone has to continue because we cannot leave that world all of a sudden. None of us will be safe then so it''s better if we stay right there and check on people who want to harm us."


    " I just want everything to end so that we can live peacefully." Grandma Li said.


    " Don''t think about it and let Singtan handle it." Grandpa Li said.


    Grandma Li sighed and nodded her head.


    ¡­..


    Somewhere in country S.


    " Either Li Singtan''s men are too capable and invincible or you and your team are lousy and good for nothing." Kiara said.


    Danson sighed and said," I had sent a few men to Zechans ce but his girlfriend wasn''t at home and-"


    " Excuses, how many excuses are you going to give me?" Kiara asked.


    Danson frowned and said," I don''t understand why you beating around the bush? Why don''t we just get Li Singtan killed, end of story?"


    Kiara frowned and said," No one is going to touch Li Singtan. I want him alive. And I have a reason behind doing all of this."


    " Not going to touch Li Singtan? What the f.u.c.k are you talking about? We are here to take your revenge from the Li n and you don''t want us to touch him?" Danson asked.


    Ignoring his question, Kiara asked," Are the Li kids going to kindergarten?"


    Danson shook his head and said," No."


    " Hmm I had asked you to get me their schedule, where is it?" Kiara asked.


    " Either Mrs Li or Li Singtan himself drops the kids to the kindergarten. Sometimes Lui Songpa or Zechan also fetch them but most of the time it''s the Li couple." Danson said.


    Pausing for a while, Danson said," If you are nning to kidnap the kids then let me tell you that it won''t be easy because there are guards everywhere. It''s impossible to kidnap them."


    Kiara chuckled and said," Where there is a will, there is a way."


    " What is your next move?" Danson asked.


    " Get me the details about the staff members of that kindergarten. If not from outside, why don''t we try abducting them from the inside? Sounds interesting right?" Kiara asked.


    Danson frowned and said," What do you mean from inside?"


    " Just get me details and wait for the next order." Kiara said.


    Danson balled his hand into a fist before walking outside.


    ¡­..


    Outside.


    " Boss, why are you listening to her orders? You are the boss here not she." A subordinate said.


    Danson sighed and said," I have no choice but to listen to her."


    " But why?" The subordinate asked.


    " Because we owe her family a very huge favour." Danson said.


    The subordinate frowned and asked," What kind of favour?"


    " Several years back, its her grandpa who helped my father out of jail using his connections andter helped him set up this n. From that day onwards, we are very grateful to them and we do what they say. If not for him, my father would''ve been long dead." Danson said.


    The rk n wasn''t a very huge or powerful one but it was a very stable and capable n.


    When several days back Kiara called him and asked him for help, initially Danson rejected to help her butter when she contacted his father and asked him to help her using the old favour trump care, his father readily agreed and forced Danson to help her out.


    " But sir, we cannot go against the Li n and you know that." The subordinate said.


    Danson nodded his head and said," I know."


    " Then sir why?" The subordinate asked.


    " For now, just do what she wants. I''ll think of something." Danson said before walking out.


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    When Ming and Singtan arrived home, the kids had already eaten their dinner and were ready to doze off to sleep.


    " Mike wants Mian to stay here for the night because they will be staying at the hospital tonight." Singtan said.


    " Yeah Anna told me." Ming said.


    " So do you want to tell Yumi about the adoption thing?" Singtan asked.


    " Now? And how will we exin the whole adoption thing to her? Let it be for now." Ming said."


    Wrapping his arms around her shoulders, Singtan said," I have thought about something and she also has to start writing Li in brackets at the end of her name so she has to know."


    Ming chuckled and said," Does it matter?"


    " No it doesn''t but if she adds that Li then everyone will know that I am her father. And then I can walk her down the aisle without any kind of apetition or hindrance." Singtan said.


    Ming sighed and said," You act so childish sometimes, I don''t know what to do with you." Before walking towards the kids bedroom.


    " Childish? I am not being childish, I am being practical." Singtan said.


    " Yeah right." Ming said.


    When they arrived outside the kids room, they saw Grandpa Li telling the kids a bedtime story.


    Not wanting to disturb them, they decided to stay outside until they finish.


    ¡­..


    Outside the kids room


    Hugging her from behind, Singtan started nting soft kisses all over Ming''s neck before pulling her closer.


    As Singtan was about to lose control and was about to lift her t-shirt up, Ming said," So you gave her your water bottle huh? Interesting."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 596: Meeting

    " So you gave her your water bottle huh? Interesting."


    Singtan stopped and gulped in nervousness. Who told her about this? Did Yutang tell her?


    " Ming that-"


    Turning towards him, Ming tapped her fingers in his chest and said," I always knew that you gave her hints otherwise why would she fall for you so hard."


    Singtan vigorously shook his head and said," No no, I didn''t. At that time, I gave her my bottle out of humanity and I swear I did not even look at her even once."


    Ming raised her eyebrows and said," And what makes you think that I''ll trust you?"


    " Babe you know that it''s always been about you and only you. I never thought about anyone else apart from you. You are my one and only." Singtan said.


    When Ming did not say anything, Singtan said," Please don''t throw me out of the room. I don''t want to sleep alone."


    Ming rolled her eyes and said," I am not going to throw you out."


    " You are angry?" Singtan said.


    Crossing her arms, Ming raised her eyebrows and asked," What do you think?"


    " I didn''t even know that she was Simon''s daughter." Singtan said in his defence.


    " Dada, mama." Yumi said before rushing towards them.


    Singtan quickly squatted down and picked her up and said," Where are your slippers? And don''t run like that, what if you fall?"


    Yixi smiled and said," But I did not fall right?"


    " Uncle Singtan, how is grandpa?" Mian asked.


    Ruffling her hair, Ming said," Grandpa Si is alright now. Your uncle and I will take you there tomorrow okay?"


    Mian smiled and nodded her head.


    " Ahh since you people are here, I''ll take my leave." Grandpa Li said.


    " Goodnight grandpa." The kids said.


    Grandpa Li smiled and said," Good night."


    After grandpa Li left, Zian asked," Mom, can we sleep in your room today?"


    Ming smiled and said," Why not?"


    Singtan frowned and said," Hey, where will I sleep then?"


    " On the couch." Zian said.


    " I am not-"


    Cutting Singtan off, Ming said," Dad can easily adjust himself anywhere he wants to so don''t worry about him. Come let''s go." Ming said before walking away along with Zian and Mian.


    Snuggling out of Singtan''s embrace, Yumi also rushed towards Ming.


    " Mama even I will sleep with you." Yumi said.


    Ming smiled and said," Of course, how can I leave my princess alone?"


    When Singtan saw them walking away, he frowned and said," Ming, you said you are not angry with me." Before rushing towards them.


    ...


    Hospital.


    Next day when father Si woke up, Anna was sleeping on the couch was Mike was sitting beside him.


    " Dad, you are awake? Wait, let me call the doctor." Mike said before rushing outside.


    After sometime, Mike entered the room along with the doctors.


    After checking his vitals and running a few tests on him, the doctor said," Everything looks normal and there is nothing to worry about. You just have to take lots of rest and eat well. This will help you recuperate fast."


    After giving a few more instructions, the doctor left.


    After the doctor left, Father Si asked," How is Mian?"


    " She is fine." Mike said.


    Father Si sighed and said," Thank God."


    Holding his hand, Mike said," Thankyou so much for saving her dad. If not for you then Mian-"


    Cutting him off, father Si said," You don''t have to thank me. Isn''t Mian my granddaughter? It''s my duty and right to protect her. I am her grandfather after all."


    " But still, thank you so much." Mike said.


    " Who did this?" Father Si asked.


    Mike sighed and said," We are trying to find out."


    " Looks like someone is really angry with you. There intentions were very clear, they wanted to kill Mian and make you suffer." Father Si said.


    Pausing for a while, he said," If you need any help, I can lend you a hand. So what if I am not working but I still have connections."


    Mike smiled and nodded his head.


    After talking with Mike for quite some time, Father Si dozed off to sleep.


    Just then mother Zhang and Grandpa Zhang entered the room.


    " How is Mr Si now? Is he alright?" Mother Zhang.


    Mike nodded his head and said," The doctor said that everything is fine."


    Mother Zhang breathed a sigh of relief and she said," Oh thank God. Father and I quickly rushed back when we heard about this yesterday."


    " Everything is okay now." Mike said.


    " Muchan about that-"


    Cutting his mother off, Mike said," We will take care of it."


    " You better solve all of this fast." Grandpa Zhang said.


    Mike nodded his head and said," I will." ncing at his watch, he continued," I have to leave for a very important meeting so mom can you stay over? Anna has just fallen asleep so I don''t want to disturb her."


    Mother Zhang nodded her head and said," Hmm, don''t worry I''ll take of things here."


    " Call me if anything happens." Mike said before rushing out of the room.


    ¡­..


    Li n.


    " Dude I swear I did not tell Ming anything." Yutang said.


    Singtan frowned and said," Don''t lie to me."


    " Hey believe me okay? I did not tell her anything. May be she overheard our conversation." Yutang said.


    Yufan chuckled and asked," Brother-inw, did elder sister throw you out of the room?"


    Singtan frowned and said," No but she made me sleep on the couch while she slept with the kids on the bed."


    " Pttff serves you right, who told you to give her your water bottle." Yutang murmured.


    Singtan frowned and shouted," What did you say?"


    Just then Mike, Zechan and Songpa entered the room.


    " You people arete." Yutang said.


    " Hey I have a sick father-inw to take care of." Mike said.


    " And my wife is pregnant." Songpa said.


    " I am staying with Songpa so I had to wait for him." Zechan said.


    " Alright now sit down and let''s start the meeting." Singtan said.


    " Where is Zihao?" Yufan asked.


    " He ising along with a few important details." Singtan said.


    Just then a subordinate entered the room and said," Big boss, Danson rk is here. He says that he wants to meet you and it''s urgent."

 Chapter 597: Spare the Clark clan

    Yufan frowned and asked," Danson rk? Why would hee here?"


    " Do we have any ties with the rk n?" Yutang asked.


    Zechan shook his head and said," No we don''t."


    Singtan thought for a while and said," Let him in."


    The subordinate nodded his head and said," Okay, sir."


    After sometime, Danson rk entered the room.


    When Danson saw all the infamous and dangerous people in one room, he gulped in nervousness and took a step back.


    Singtan smiled and said," You wanted to see us and now you are stepping back?"


    " Don''t worry Mr rk, we don''t bite." Mike said.


    " Please have a seat." Yutang said.


    Danson nodded his head and sat down but as soon he realised who was sitting beside him, he immediately got up and said," I am sorry."


    Songpa frowned and asked," What did I do?" Turning towards Singtan, Songpa vigorously shook his head and said," No boss, I did not do anything."


    " May be he is scared of Songpa." Sebastian said.


    Mike chuckled and said," Don''t worry Mr rk even Songpa doesn''t bite."


    Danson couldn''t help but shiver when he saw Songpa staring at him with his brows wrinkled. He was more scared of Songpa than Singtan.


    Singtan smiled and said," Alright, Zechan go and sit beside Songpa."


    Zechan nodded his head and sat beside Songpa.


    Looking at Danson, Songpa asked," Have I ever used my babies on you?"


    " Huh?"


    When Danson gave him a confused look, Songpa said," I mean my tools. Have I ever used my tools on you?"


    When Danson vigorously shook his head, Songpa frowned deeper and he asked," Then why are you so scared of me? Do I look that scary?"


    " Okay now stop scaring the guest." Yutang said.


    " Please Mr rk make yourselffortable and tell me what you want." Mike said.


    Danson sat down and said," I am here to talk about something very important."


    " What is it about?" Singtan asked.


    " It''s about Kiara." Danson said.


    Mike frowned and he asked," What about her?"


    Danson took a few deep breaths and he said," I know where she is and I am helping her."


    Singtan raised his eyebrows and he asked," What do you want?"


    Danson shook his head and he said," Nothing, I don''t want anything."


    " Then why are you here?" Yufan asked.


    He was supporting their current target and was willingly admitting it right in front of them. Was Danson courting death or was he tired of living?


    Danson cleared his throat and said," I-"


    Cutting him off, Singtan asked," Why are you helping her?"


    Danson sighed and said," I am forced to help her and it''s not like I want to."


    " Details." Singtan said.


    Danson took a deep breath and he said," Kiara''s grandfather helped my dad back then and also helped him with the n and-"


    " Now Kiara wants you people to return that favour." Singtan said.


    Danson nodded his head and said," Yes. Initially I didn''t want to help her. When she called me, I rejected her straight away but then she contacted my father. I don''t know what happened between them but my father pressured me to help her and I had to."


    " The idents that happened, was it done by you?" Mike asked.


    Danson gulped in nervousness and he said," It was Kiara''s idea. She wanted to distract the people around you so that she could attack you when you had no one around you. I am responsible for Li Quin''s ident."


    When Singtan raised his eyebrows, Danson quickly said," No no, don''t get me wrong. Kiara wanted me to kill Li Quin but I didn''t. To avoid suspicion, I made sure Mr Li receives only light injuries."


    " What about my daughter?" Mike asked.


    Danson shook his head and said," My dad had taken charge of the operation. I wasn''t involved in that."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Singtan asked," What about those kids?"


    Danson widened his eyes in shock and asked," You know?"


    " Who were they?" Singtan asked.


    " They were orphan kids. Kiara had asked me to pick up kids who resembled Zhang Mian and Xie Yumi. She wanted to use them to lure Li Quin and Mian. She had asked me to kill the two kids but I didn''t because they are innocent. I asked my men to keep the two kids safe until I deal with Kiara." Danson said.


    " And why are you telling us this?" Mike asked.


    Danson sighed and said," I know you people are after Kiara and Kiara is after you all. That woman she is insane. She is crazy."


    " She was always crazy." Yutang said.


    Danson vigorously shook his head and said, No, she is a different kind of crazy now. She talks to herself. She suddenly startsughing and then suddenly starts crying. And she she-"


    " She what?" Zechan asked.


    " She talks about Mr Li all the time." Danson said.


    Singtan frowned and he asked," What do you want?"


    " I will help you people get rid of her but in return I want you to spare the rk n." Danson said.


    " And what about your father?" Mike asked.


    " Do whatever you want to with him." Danson said.


    " So what is her next move?" Yutang asked.


    Danson shook his head and said," I don''t know yet. Though she has asked me to give her details the kindergarten staff but she did not tell me what her n is."


    " Alright, we will wait for your report then."


    Singtan said.


    Danson nodded his head and said," Thank you Mr Li." before getting up.


    " Mr Danson." Singtan said.


    " Yes Mr Li?" Danson said.


    Singtan smiled and he said," I hope you know what you have to do and the consequences of betraying us. And it has been days since Songpa has used his babies on anyone."


    Danson gulped in nervousness and he said," Yes Mr Li." Before leaving the room.


    After Danson left, Yufan asked," Brother-inw, can we trust him?"


    " Well, he is the only one who knows where Kiara is and what her next move is." Singtan said.


    ¡­,

 Chapter 598: Kiara’s end (I)

    Two weekster.


    " I don''t want them now." Kiara said.


    Danson frowned and asked," Why?"


    " Because I change my mind." Kiara said.


    Danson nodded his head and said," Okay." Before walking out of the room.


    After Danson left, Kiara took out her phone and called someone," Is everything ready?"


    The man nodded his head and said," Yes. We just have to wait until the kids starting to kindergarten again."


    Kiara chuckled and said," How long do you think they are going to keep their kids at home? They don''t want them to be a retard, don''t they?"


    The man nodded his head and said," As soon as they starting, I''ll execute the n."


    " You are a such a lovely man David unlike your son." Kiara said.


    David rk smiled and said," That fool doesn''t want to understand that all we have now is because of your family."


    " Don''t worry, we will lure him out too." Kiara said.


    " Hmm, okay." Davis said before hanging up the call.


    ¡­.


    Outside.


    " She is up to something." Danson said.


    Zechan frowned and he asked," What do you mean?"


    "I don''t know but she is definitely up to something." Danson said.


    Zechan and Danson had been in constant touch after Danson promised the Li''s to help them take down Kiara.


    " She said she doesn''t want the kindergarten staff details anymore." Danson said.


    " Do you think she has some other ns?" Zechan asked.


    " I have no idea right now but I''ll get back to you when she tells me her next n." Danson said.


    ¡­.


    Li mansion.


    " You see princess, it''s so easy." Singtan said before showing Yumi how to fit in a Li in her name.


    Yumi nodded her head and said," Yes, dada this looks beautiful."


    Pausing for a while, she asked," So I am a Xie and Li?"


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes, you are both."


    The adoption procedures were all done and now Yumi was officially Singtan and Ming''s daughter and was renamed as Xie(Li) Yumi.


    When the father and daughter pair were talking about random things, Zian was sitting on the couch talking to Zechan.


    " When will you all starting to kindergarten?" Zixin asked.


    Zian shook his head and said," I don''t know."


    It had been more than two weeks since they stopped going to kindergarten and Zian was not liking it. He wanted to go to kindergarten and have fun with his friends and learn new things.


    " Zian we will be going to do new activity tomorrow. The teacher is going to teach us how to make paint a y pot. You all shoulde tomorrow." Zixin said excitedly.


    " Painting?" Zian asked.


    Zixin nodded his head and said," Yes, it''s gonna be so much fun."


    Zian thought for a while and said," I''ll talk to dad about it." before hanging up the call.


    Tossing the phone aside, Zian ran towards his father and said," Dad."


    " What happened champ?" Singtan asked.


    " Zixin told me that the teacher is going to teach us pottery painting so can we go to kindergarten tomorrow?" Zian asked.


    " I miss Zixin and others too. We used to y together and our teacher also used to teach us so many new things." Yumi said.


    Singtan smiled and he said," Alright."


    Zian smiled and he asked," Really? We can go tomorrow?"


    Singtan ruffled his and said," Yes you can."


    " Come on Yumi let''s go and pack our bags for tomorrow." Zian said excitedly before pulling Yumi along with him.


    After the kids left, Singtan called Zihao and said," Activate the team and ask them to stay within the premises and the area of the kindergarten. The kids will be attending school starting tomorrow."


    " Okay sir, anything else?" Zihao asked.


    " Hmm, did Danson rk contact Zechan again?" Singtan asked.


    " Yes sir he did. Kiara told Danson that she doesn''t want the details of the kindergarten staff anymore." Zihao said.


    " Any update about her n?" Singtan asked.


    " Not yet sir." Zihao said.


    " Okay, instruct the men properly." Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    Just then he received a call from Mike saying," Mian wants to go to Kindergarten tomorrow."


    " I am sending the kids to kindergarten tomorrow." Singtan said.


    Mike sighed and he said," Alright, I''ll send Mian too."


    " What about Yutang?" Singtan asked.


    " He had just called me, Liang and Linyang want to go too." Mike said.


    " I have already asked Zihao to make necessary arrangements and I will call the principal and ask him to be extra cautious with safety." Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    " Are you sending them to kindergarten tomorrow?" Ming asked.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," They want to go."


    " But she is till there. I mean, don''t you think you should catch Kiara first?" Ming asked.


    Pulling her closer, Singtan wrapped his arms around her waist and said," We cannot keep them at home forever. And don''t worry, I have made all the necessary arrangements."


    Ming sighed and nodded her head," I am just scared."


    " Hmm, Ming we should resume our project." Singtan asked.


    Ming frowned and asked," What project?"


    " Making babies." Singtan said before pinning her down.


    ¡­.


    Next day, Kindergarten.


    " Don''t worry Mr Li, I''ll ask their ss teacher to be extra careful." The principal said before hanging up the call.


    Turning towards his assistant, principal said," Go can call Ms Yugin."


    The assistant nodded his head and left.


    " Sir, you called me?" Ms Yugin asked.


    The principal nodded his head and said," Yes, the Li, Zhang and Yang kids will be resuming sses today. I want you to be extra careful with them. Don''t allow them to loiter around recklessly and make sure to stay alert."


    Ms Yugen nodded her head and said," Yes sir." Before leaving the principal''s office.


    ¡­.


    Outside.


    Taking out her phone, Ms Yugin quickly called someone.


    " The kids areing to school today." Ms Yugen said.


    ¡­..


    rk n.


    Danson frowned when he did not see Kiara while having breakfast.


    " Where is she?" Danson asked.


    " Inside her room." One of his men said.


    " Go and call her out for breakfast." Danson said.


    After sometime, the man came out and said," Sir, she is not in her room."

 Chapter 599: Kiara’s end (II)

    Danson frowned and he asked," What do you mean?"


    " She is not in her room." The man said.


    Danson frowned deeper and he quickly took out his phone and called Kiara. When the call did not go through, Danson thought for a while and called his father. When the call did not go through, Danson quickly called someone from the rk mansion.


    " Where is father?" Danson asked.


    " He left the mansion early in the morning." a man said.


    " Shit." Danson cursed before hanging up the call.


    " Quick gather the team." Danson said before rushing outside.


    ¡­..


    Li Corporation


    Zechan had just arrived at Singtan''s office to discuss a few things with him when he received a call from Danson.


    " Zechan, Kiara is missing." Danson said.


    Zechan frowned and asked," What do you mean?"


    " Kiara is missing and so is my father. I am on the way to the kindergarten along with my men. Tell Mr Li about it ande there as soon as possible." Danson said before hanging up the call.


    After hanging up the call, Zechan quickly rushed towards Singtan''s office.


    ¡­.


    Singtan''s office.


    Singtan was going through a report along with Zihao when Zechan dashed into his office.


    " Big boss." Zechan said.


    Singtan frowned and asked," What happened?"


    " Kiara is missing." Zechan said.


    Pausing for a while, he continued," And so is Danson''s father."


    ¡­..


    Kindergarten.


    When Singtan and his entire team arrived at the kindergarten, Danson and his team were already present.


    Zixin, Linyang, Liang, Mian and Zixin were sitting along with the guards crying while Zian and Yumi were nowhere to be seen. One of their guards was heavily injured while a few had received minor injuries. Two bodies were lying on the ground in an unconscious state.


    Ms Yugen was sitting on the floor knelt down in front of Singtan and said," I am sorry Mr Li, they abducted my son."


    ¡­.


    A few hours ago.


    After arriving at the kindergarten, the kids were very happy and immediately started ying.


    David''s men had already kidnapped Ms Yugen''s son a few days back and had instructed her to do a few things and if she would deny, they would kill her son.


    Ms Yugen was a single mother and her son was the only person that she had so she reluctantly agreed to help them.


    The Li n men were scattered all over the kindergarten area and a few men were walking around the kindergarten too.


    As instructed, Ms Yugin called Zian and Yumi inside the ssroom during recess saying that she wanted to teach them the things that they had missed.


    One of the guards stood outside the ssroom while Ms Yugen was teaching the kids inside.


    When Zian noticed Ms Yugens started actions and behaviour, he asked," Miss, are you alright?"


    Ms Yugen nodded her head and said," Yes I am fine."


    Just then a loud gunshot startled the kids and Ms Yugen.


    " Brother Zian what is that?" Yumi asked.


    Ms Yugen quickly opened the door and asked the guard," What was that?"


    " I don''t know madam." The guard said.


    When another gunshot was fired, the guard took out his gun and said," Miss please stay inside along with little master and miss. I''ll be back in a minute. At any cost, do not let them out.


    Ms Yugen nodded her head and said," Don''t worry, I''ll take care of them."


    The guard nodded his head and left.


    Rushing towards the crowd the guard frowned when he saw the two gardeners of the kindergarten holding the two Yang kids with a gun in their hands. One of their men had been shot and was lying on the floor while another one had been shot in his arm.


    Arge number of Li n men had their guns pointed towards him but the two gardener''s did not show any kind of fear. They were standing in the centre with their eyes half closed.


    Pointing his gun towards the gardener''s, the guard said," Let the kids go."


    Just then the two gardener''s copsed on the ground.


    The guard frowned and quickly squatted down to check on the two gardener''s.


    " They are dead." The guard murmured before widening his eyes in shock.


    " Damn." The guard cursed before rushing back to ssroom.


    The other guards quickly followed him while a few of them stayed back to take care of the other kids.


    When the guards and hisrades entered the ssroom, Ms Yugen was sitting on the floor crying alone Yumi and Zian were nowhere to be seen.


    " I am sorry." Ms Yugen said before bursting into tears.


    Looking around when the guard saw the broken ss pieces on the floor he cursed and shouted," Go and check that side."


    ¡­.


    Present.


    The guard lowered his head and said," They took master Zian and miss Yumi."


    Yufan grabber Danson''s cor and shouted," You said you will tell us what her n is then what happened?"


    Danson gulped in nervousness and he said," Yes Mr Xie I know but Kiara did not tell me about this. I-I think my father and Kiara did this together."


    " They took them out from the emergency exit." The guard said.


    Just then Ming and the rest arrived at the kindergarten.


    Anna and Yixi quickly rushed towards their kids.


    When Ming did not see Zian and Yumi, she grabbed Singtan''s suit and asked," Singtan where is Zian and Yumi?"


    When Singtan did not say anything, Ming vigorously shook him and asked," Singtan where are they? Why aren''t you saying anything? Where are my kids?"


    Yufan ced his hands on Ming''s shoulders and said," Elder sister calm down, we will find them soon."


    Grabbing Singtan cor, Ming shouted," You told me that they are safe then what happened? Where are they? Where are my kids? I want my kids back. Give me my Zian and Yumi back."


    Letting go of his cor, Ming said," I want them back." Before kneeling down in front of him.


    " Lady boss it isn''t boss'' fault, we were not careful enough." The guard said.


    Kneeling down, Singtan pulled Ming into his embrace and he said," I''ll bring our kids back. You trust me right?"


    Wrapping her arms around him, Ming nodded her head before bursting into tears.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 600: Kiara’s end (III)

    Inside an abandoned warehouse.


    " Brother Zian my hands are paining." Yumi said before bursting into tears.


    It had been an hour since Zian and Yumi had been brought inside the warehouse.


    They were sitting on a hair with their hands tied with a very thick rope on the chair.


    Zian fronwed and he said," Hey, don''t cry. Li''s don''t cry."


    " But I am feeling scared." Yumi said.


    Looking around when Zian saw realised how dark the room was, he gulped in nervousness and fear. Zian was also feeling very scared but he decided not to show it because he didn''t want Yumi feel more scared. He was her big brother and he had to stay strong and save his sister from all kinds of danger.


    " What are you scared of? I am a hundred percent sure that dada or uncle Songpa wille can save us." Zian said.


    Looking at her big brother with teary eyes, Yumi asked," Really?"


    Zian nodded his head and said," Really, now stop crying." Before looking down and silently crying.


    " Ahhh who is going to save whom?" A woman asked before walking towards them.


    Since the room was dark, the kids couldn''t see the woman''s face.


    " What did you just say little Li? Who is going to save you?" Kiara asked.


    " Our father or our uncle Songpa will save us." Zian shouted.


    Kiara chuckled before squatting down in front of him.


    When Zian saw the woman''s face, he let out a scream before squeezing his eyes shut.


    Holding his chin, Kiara lifted his face up and said," Didn''t your mommy teach you any manners? Come on, open your eyes little one and look at me."


    Zian shivered inwardly after seeing that ugly scar on Kiaras face. The scar looked frightening.


    Squeezing his cheeks, Kiara shouted," Open you-" retrieving her hand back, Kiara caressed his cheeks and said," Ohh I am sorry sorry. How could I- Ahh I am so sorry. Please don''t tell your father that I hurt you okay? Please please."


    When Zian slowly opened his eyes, Kiara lifted his chin up and said," You have your father''s eyes."


    Letting out a heartyugh, Kiara said," It''s like Singtan is look at me."


    Cupping his face, Kiara said," Okay little Li now I want you to look at me with lovingly. Come one one look at me with loving eyese one little Li."


    When Yumi saw the crazy woman, she started crying loudly.


    " I want to go to momma." Yumi shouted.


    Kiara frowned and shouted," Shut up." Before raising her hands.


    " Don''t touch my sister." Zian shouted.


    Stopping midway, Kiara chuckled and said," You look exactly like Singtan when you are angry. Oh my God I think you are Li Singtan''s son."


    Pausing for a while, Kiara burst intoughter and said," Pfftt no wait, you are Li Singtan''s son. Oh God what am I saying."


    She then suddenly started crying and sat down on the floor.


    " But Singtan is smitten by that Xie Ming. She took my Singtan away from me. I love him more than she does but also Singtan married her." Kiara said.


    " Big brother, I am feeling scared." Yumi said.


    Trying to free his hands when Zian realised that he could easily take his hands out of the rope, he gestured Yumi to stay quiet.


    Just then David entered the room along with his men.


    When he saw Kiara crying on the floor, he frowned and asked," What happened?"


    " Singtan doesn''t love me." Kiara said.


    David sighed and squatted down before patting her shoulders and consoling her.


    ¡­.


    Li mansion.


    It had already been an hour but they still had no idea where Kiara had taken the kids.


    Ming has been crying since a really long time and was now on the verge of passing out.


    Everyone had been trying to use their connections to find out about the kids about ended up getting nothing.


    The usual lovely atmosphere of the Li mansion now had turned into a cold and gloomy one.


    Just then Danson arrived at the mansion and said," I know where they have taken the kids. We should leave."


    When Ming heard that, she quickly got up and rushed towards Singtan.


    Grabbing his sleeves, Ming supported herself when she felt a bit dizzy.


    Singtan panicked and quickly grabbed her shoulders and asked," Ming are you fine?"


    " Singtan I want to go too." Ming said.


    " I''ll go and get the kids okay? You just stay back and take some rest." Singtan said.


    Ming shook her head and said," No please I want to go to."


    " Ming, listen to Singtan he will get the kids." Father Xie said.


    " No I want to go and I will go." Ming said.


    " Darling don''t-"


    Cutting mother Li off, Ming said," No mom I-"


    " Enough." Singtan shouted.


    Pausing for a while, he continued," Can''t you listen to me for once and just stay back? What are you gonna do even if I take you there? How can I save our kids knowing that even you are there beside me? You know that I will never be at peace if you are also present in that dangerous ce."


    No one said anything when Singtan started shouting at Ming which was very rare. In fact the couple had been married for so many years but this was the first time they had seen Singtan shout at Ming.


    Covering her face with her hands, Ming said," I want them back." Before bursting into tears.


    Pulling her into his embrace, Singtan hugged her tightly and said," I promise you honey, I''ll get them back safe and sound." Before kissing her forehead.


    Songpa who was standing beside Singtan, said," Yes big sister, you don''t have to worry. We will get Yumi and Zian back safely."


    Wiping her tears away, Singtan said," I''ll get them back." Before looking at his mother.


    Mother Li quickly rushed towards them and said," Ming,e with me."


    " Let''s leave." Singtan said before leaving the mansion along with Yutang, Mike, Yufan, Sebastian, Zechan, Songpa, Zihao and Danson.


    ¡­...

 Chapter 601: Kiara’s end (IV)

    Outside the mansion.


    " Big boss, I''ll be back in a second." Songpa said before rushing inside.


    ¡­.


    Inside the mansion.


    Walking towards Beth, Songpa squatted down and said," Don''t panic and take care of yourself okay?"


    Beth nodded her head and said," Okay."


    " And stay at the mansion with big sister and the rest okay? I''ll always be at peace if you stay here." Songpa said.


    Stretching her hands towards him, Beth said," Promise me that you''lle back safe and sound."


    Thinking for quite some time, Songpa ced his hands on hers and said," I promise." Before kissing forehead and leaving the mansion.


    cing her hand on her baby bump, Beth tried to calm herself down.


    ¡­..


    Abandoned warehouse.


    " Big brother who was that aunty?" Yumi asked.


    Zian shook his head and said," I don''t know."


    " She is so scary." Yumi said.


    " Yumi you cannot be so weak, you have to be brave. Remember what uncle Songpa told us? In situations like this, we should not panic and think properly before doing anything." Zian said.


    " But brother what can we do?" Yumi asked.


    " I have a n but we have to wait." Zian whispered.


    ¡­.


    " What do we do now?" David asked.


    Cleaning her gun, Kiara said," Do whatever you want with that girl but I won''t let anyone touch little Li."


    David frowned and asked," What do you mean? You were supposed to call Li Singtan here."


    " I have changed my mind, I''ll call Xie Ming instead." Kiara said.


    pping her hands in excitement, she continued," Oh and then we can kill that girl and Xie Ming together. She gets to die with her ex-lovers daughter, doesn''t that sound interesting?"


    " What makes you think that Li Singtan will let his wifee here all by herself?" David asked.


    " She is a mother David and a mother can do anything to save her kids. Xie Ming is no exception." Kiara said.


    Just then a man entered the room and said," Sir, Li Singtan is here along with his men and police."


    David fronwed and he asked," How did they find this ce out so fast?"


    " Young master is with them too." The man said.


    David gritted his teeth and said," That ungrateful brat."


    " Nobody will harm Li Singtan but you are free to kill others." Kiara said.


    " Get the team ready." David shouted before rushing outside.


    ¡­.


    Outside.


    " I don''t want anyone of you to act recklessly. Stay safe and protect yourself well." Singtan said.


    " The kids are in one of the rooms on the ground floor. There are almost forty men excluding Kiara and my father." Danson said.


    " Do you want to deal with him by yourself?" Singtan asked.


    Danson nodded his head and said," Yes."


    " Alright guys scatter." Singtan shouted.


    Just then, two loud gunshots were heard from the warehouse.


    " Yumi, Zian." Singtan murmured.


    ¡­.


    Inside the warehouse.


    " What about the kids?" David asked.


    Loading her gun, Kiara said," They are two little kids and are tied and locked inside the room, what do you think they can do?"


    Pausing for a while, Kiara said," We will first attack the people around Singtan and then we will use the kids to lure him inside the warehouse." Before walking outside.


    Gesturing his men to take positions, David also followed Kiara outside.


    " Brother Zian, are they gone?" Yumi asked.


    Looking around when Zian did not see anyone, he quickly twisted his hands and wiggled it out from the rope.


    Yumi widened her eyes in shock and asked," Brother Zian how did you do that?"


    Jumping down from the chair, Zian quickly rushed towards Yumi and started untie her rope.


    " Ahh this is so tight." Zian said.


    " Brother Zian it''s loose, I can wiggle my hand out." Yumi said.


    After helping Yumi free her hands, Zian grabbed her hand and dragged her towards the door.


    " It''s locked." Zian said.


    " Now what do we do brother Zian?" Yumi asked.


    Looking around when Zian saw a window, he said," We can jump out of the window."


    " But momma says that we shouldn''t do that." Yumi said.


    " We are in the ground floor Yumi nothing will happen." Before dragging her towards the window.


    Since the window was a bit high, Zian dragged the chair towards the window and said," Okay, I''ll go down first and then I''ll help you out okay?"


    Yumi nodded her head and said," Okay."


    After opening the window, Zian squeezed himself out of the window.


    After dusting his clothes, Zian said," Yumi, faste down."


    Sitting on the bottom of the window, Yumi said," Brother Zian what if I fall?"


    " I won''t let you fall, nowe down." Zian said before grabbing Yumi''s hands.


    Yumi nodded her head and jumped out.


    Zian smiled and said," See, I told you that I won''t let you fall."


    " Brother Zian, you are the best." Yumi said before giving Zian a hug.


    " Okay, let''s go." Zian said.


    ¡­..


    Outside.


    The crossfire between the two groups was getting more and more intense when Songpa saw two familiar kids running out from the backside.


    " Big brother, Zian and Yumi." Songpa shouted.


    " Zian, Yumi STOP." Singtan shouted.


    When the two kids heard their father''s voice, the excitedly eximed," Dad." before rushing towards Singtan.


    David and Kiara who were standing not too far away from the kids widened their eyes in shock.


    " How did theye out?" David asked.


    " Shoot the girl but don''t harm the boy." Kiara said.


    Singtan was about to rush towards the kids when Songpa shouted," I''ll get them." before rushing towards the kids.


    " No Songpa stop." Singtan shouted.


    " Boss." Zihao shouted before pushing Singtan away.


    Zihao copsed on the ground, holding his arm which had been shot.


    Dodging the bullet shots and taking cover, Songpa slowly made this way towards the kids.


    When David saw Songpaing towards the kids, he gestured his men to stop firing.


    " Zihao." Singtan said before squatting down.


    Zihao groaned in pain and said," I am fine sir, are you okay?"


    Singtan nodded his head and said," I am fine, why did you do that?"


    Zihao smiled and said," This is nothingpared to what you have done for me and my family big boss."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 602: Ask her not to hate me

    " Hold on for a second, I''ll ask someone to take you to the hospital." Singtan said.


    Zihao shook his head and said," Its not that serious sir. You should first save the kids and Songpa."


    " Songpa?" Singtan asked.


    " David has a thing with Songpa. Previously, he tried to get Songpa killed by sending snipers but we were fast enough to get rid of them. He will surely target Songpa and the kids." Zihao said.


    Singtan frowned and he asked," Why didn''t you tell me this before?"


    "I warned Songpa but he told me that I shouldn''t tell you this because he wanted to apany you for this. He didn''t want to leave you alone." Zihao said.


    Singtan pursed his lips and said," Alright, you stay here and don''t move recklessly." Before getting up.


    " Singtan we have to move forward." Mike shouted.


    When Singtan nodded his head, Mike gave the orders and the entire team started walking towards the warehouse.


    " We just have a few men left now." David said.


    Kiara pouted her lips and said," That is sad."


    " Sir Lui Songpa ising forward." a man said.


    " As soon ases in contact with the kids, shoot him and the girl." David said.


    Covering himself, Songpa slowly made his way towards the kids.


    When Zian and Yumi saw Songpa, they shouted," Uncle Songpa."


    When Songpa saw a man who was standing not too far away from the kids, pointing a gun towards Yumi, he cursed and quickly rushed towards her but what he failed to notice was the other man who was hiding not too far away from him, pointing his gun towards him.


    " FIRE." David shouted.


    *BANG*


    *BANG*


    The two kids closed their eyes in fear when the heard the loud gunshot.


    When Zian felt someone holding him tightly, he slowly opened his eyes and murmured," Uncle Songpa."


    Holding a gun in one hand and the two kids with the other, Songpa used all his left over strength to drag the kids towards a safe spot.


    Leaning against the par.a.p.et, Songpa closed his eyes and started breathing heavily. He had been shot on his back and chest.


    When Zian and Yumi saw blood flowing out of Songpa''s wound and his freshly blood stained clothes, they started crying.


    cing his little hands on Songpa''s chest, Zian tried to stop the oozing blood and said," Uncle Songpa, you have to go to the hospital."


    Groaning in pain and his breathing turning heavy by every passing minute, Songpa somehow managed to smile and said," Don''t worry about me okay? Just stay here with me and your dad wille and rescue you."


    Turning to the left side when he saw a man who was busy loading his gun, Songpa used all his leftover energy to lift the gun and shoot him but his hands kept shivering.


    With his vision turning blurry and a strange kind of heaviness on his chest, Songpa was about to put his gun down when he felt a pair of soft hands on his.


    With Zian supporting his shivering hand, Songpa somehow managed to fire a shot, knocking the man out.


    Letting go his gun, Songpa smiled at Zian and said," You will grow up and be just like big brother, champ."


    After a series of gunshots, the atmosphere fellpletely silent.


    When Yumi saw Singtan running towards them, she shouted," Dada ising here uncle Songpa, he will save you and us."


    When Singtan saw Songpa covered in blood, he quickly squatted down and patted his cheeks," Songpa wake up."


    When Songpa heard a familiar voice, he slowly opened his eyes.


    " Don''t worry, I''ll take you to the hospital now. Nothing will happen to you okay?" Singtan said before lifting him up.


    " No, no big brother I don''t have time." Songpa said before groaning in pain.


    " Shut up and don''t talk much." Singtan said.


    " Oh my God Songpa." Zechan shouted.


    " Quick help me ce him on my back." Singtan said.


    Zechan nodded his head and quickly ced Songpa on Singtan''s back.


    Singtan quickly started rushing towards his car piggybacking Songpa.


    With his chin resting on his Singtan''s shoulder and his hands wrapped around Singtan''s neck, Songpa said in a very hoarse voice," Big brother, help me take care of Beth and my baby."


    " Stop talking nonsense and stay quiet." Singtan shouted.


    " Tell her that I am sorry for not keeping my promise and ask her not to hate me.. ask her not to hate-"


    When Songpa stopped talking and loosened his grip around his neck, Singtan froze.


    cing him on the bo of the car, Singtan patted Songpa''s cheeks and shouted," Songpa wake up. Hey, talk to me."


    When Zechan arrived there along with the kids, Singtan shouted," Go and call Mike."


    Just then Mike and Yutang came running towards them.


    " Mike, Songpa he-"


    " Step aside." Mike said before checking Songpa''s vitals.


    When Mike did not said anything, Singtan panicked and he asked," What happened? Why isn''t he saying anything?"


    " His vitals are really very weak, almost negligible. We have to take him to the hospital." Mike shouted .


    " Zechan get the car ready." Singtan shouted.


    ¡­..


    Hospital.


    Looking at Yumi and Zian who were on the verge of crying, Singtan squatted down in front of them and asked," Are you two hurt anywhere?"


    Looking at Singtan with teary eyes, Zian asked," Dada will uncle Songpa be alright?"


    Hugging both of them, Singtan closed his eyes and said," Everything is going to be okay."


    Holding her baby bump, Beth ran towards the operation theatre, stumbling multiple times.


    " Beth stop." Anna shouted before rushing towards her.


    When Singtan saw Beth, he quickly stopped her and said," You shouldn''t run like that."


    Grabbing Singtan''s shirt, Beth shouted," How is he? I want to see him big brother."


    Giving Beth a hug, Singtan patted the back of her head and said," Sshh calm down first okay?"


    " Songpa- big brother-"


    " Sshhhh don''t worry. Nothing will happen to him." Singtan said before guiding her towards a nearby bench.


    " I''ll get some water for you okay?" Singtan said before walking away.


    Looking at the operation theatre, Beth closed her eyes and murmured," You promised me that you wille back. You promised me that you wille."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 603: Hope

    Standing beside the water dispensary, Singtan was trying to calm himself down when Ming wrapped her hands around his arm and said," Everything is going to be okay."


    Singtan shook his head and said," Nothing is okay Ming, nothing."


    Dragging him towards a nearby bench, Ming sat beside him and said," Don''t lose hope Singtan. If you be weak what will I do? And we also have to take care of Beth."


    Looking at his blood stained shirt, Singtan said," He knew it was dangerous and they would surely harm him but still as soon as he saw Zian and Yumi, he ran towards them before I could. He saved Yumi from getting shot Ming. Our kids are fine but now he is suffering. I-I don''t even know whether I''ll see him again or not Ming."


    Ming''s heart ached when she saw him like that. She had never seen him so weak and vulnerable.


    Sitting down on the floor, Singtan wrapped his arms around Ming''s waist and buried his head on her stomach before bursting into tears.


    " If anything happens to him, what do tell Beth? Songpa is my little brother Ming and I don''t want to lose him." Singtan said.


    Running her fingers through his hair, Ming said," Everything is going to be okay. We have to stay strong."


    Ming knew how close and important Songpa was for Singtan. She knew how he had saved Songpa and helped him lead a normal life again and since then they had always been together. The close bond that Singtan shared with Songpa was really very special.


    Wiping her tears away, Ming cupped his cheeks and said," Don''t cry anymore, I don''t like seeing you like this." Before wiping his tears away with her thumb.


    " I''ll get a ss of water for you." Ming said before walking towards the dispensary.


    Passing him a ss of water, Ming said," Let''s go and stay with Beth. She needs us Singtan, she needs our support."


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Okay."


    ¡­..


    Outside the operation theatre.


    Giving Beth a ss of water, Ming said," Here, drink this."


    " Big sister- Songpa-" Beth said before bursting into tears.


    " Ssshh calm down Beth, everything is going to be okay." Ming said.


    " H-He had promised me that he wille back." Beth said.


    cing her hand on her baby bump, Beth said," He has toe back for our baby. How will I live without him? I can''t, What will we do without him? We need him, both of us need him."


    " Everything is going to be okay." Ming said.


    After sometime, Zechan arrived and asked," Is he still inside?"


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes. How is Zihao?"


    " He is alright now." Zechan said.


    Pausing for a while, Zechan asked," Boss, our Songpa will be okay right?"


    Patting Zechan''s shoulder, Singtan said," Our Songpa is a strong man."


    Zechan nodded his head and said," Yes, he is a really strong man. And how can he just leave us alone? I still have to get married. Who is going to be my best man if he just leaves? I''ll kill him if he leaves just like that and-"


    Wiping his tears with the back his hands, Zechan said," I am not letting him leave."


    Giving Zechan a hug, Singtan patted his back and said," Everything is going to be okay."


    Just the the hospital door opened and Mike came out along with other doctors.


    Singtan quickly rushed towards Mike and asked," How is he?"


    Looking at Singtan with teary eyes, Mike said," We managed to revive his heart back but the situation doesn''t look promising. Luckily the bullet missed his heart otherwise we would have lost him. There is a very slim chance of him waking up again."


    Grabbing Singtan''s hand, Mike said," We tried our best Singtan but-"


    " We still have hope right?" Singtan asked.


    Mike nodded his head and said," Yes."


    " Mike I want you to provide Songpa with the best treatment. Don''t leave anything okay? You can do whatever you want. If you have to call doctors from abroad, do it." Singtan said.


    Mike nodded his head and said," I''ll try my best."


    Rushing towards Beth, Singtan said," You heard that right? Songpa is still alive and I am sure that he will wake up. He cannot leave us just like that."


    " Yes, all we have to do is stay strong." Ming said.


    Wiping her tears away, Beth wiped her tears away and nodded her head.


    " We will shift him to the room after sometime." Another doctor said.


    ...


    When Songpa was pushed out of the operation theatre, Beth quickly rushed towards him.


    Turning towards Ming, Singtan said," Ming, stay with Beth. I''ll be back after sometime."


    " We all are here with Beth, you don''t have to worry about her." Anna said.


    Singtan nodded his head and left along with Zechan.


    ¡­.


    Outside the hospital.


    " Where are they?" Singtan asked.


    " They are inside the cell, Yufan and Sebastian are taking care of them." Zechan said.


    " What about Yutang?" Singtan asked.


    " Boss is also with them." Zechan said.


    Without saying anything, Singtan boarded the car along with Zechan and left.


    ¡­.


    Li base.


    " Arrrrgggggg-" Holding his injured arm, David groaned in pain.


    After being shot by Yufan, David was dragged to the Li base by the Li n men.


    Turning towards Kiara, David frowned and shouted," What are you smiling for?"


    Kiara chuckled and said," I am going to meet Singtan, isn''t that exciting?"


    " You are a crazy woman." David shouted.


    David had been observing Kiara since a really long time and he found her behaviour and activities a bit strange. She wouldugh and then suddenly start crying without any reason. Sometimes she would be violent and would attack his men and sometimes she would act all weak and vulnerable. One day he even saw Kiara talking to a teddy bear.


    Just then, the door of the cell opened.


    Kiara chuckled and said," I think it''s Singtan."


    " What are you happy about, they will kill us." David said.


    Kiara let out a heartyugh and said," If Singtan kills me, I am ready to die." Before bursting into tears.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 604: David’s End

    Just then, Danson and Yufan entered the room.


    Yufan frowned when he saw Kiara crying. Walking towards Kiara, Yufan asked," What happened to her?"


    " She is like that so don''t bother her." Danson said.


    " What do you mean?" Yufan asked.


    " Mr Xie, she is crazy." Danson said.


    Holding his bleeding arm, David frowned and he shouted," You-how can you do that to your father? How can you join hands with the Li n and work with them?"


    Danson chuckled and he said," I have learnt everything from you father."


    " You-"


    " I am not heartless like you, so I won''t kill you because no matter what you are my father." Danson said.


    David nodded his head and said," Yes and-"


    Cutting him off, Danson said," So I''ll be a good son and hand you over to them and then let them decide what they want to do with you."


    " You-how can do that?" David shouted.


    " Oh, so you can kill my mother but I cannot hand you over to the Li''s?" Danson asked.


    When David gave him aplicated look, Danson smiled and said," You thought I did not know? Anyway there is no point discussing the past now so I''ll just take my leave and let them do what they want to." Before walking towards the door.


    " No stop, you cannot leave me alone wait-"


    " No point shouting old man, your son just sold you out." Yufan said before gesturing the guards toe in.


    " Take him to the other cell." Yufan said.


    The guards nodded his head and dragged David out.


    Looking at Kiara, Yufan narrowed his eyes and said," And you-"


    Pausing for a while, he continued," There are many people who want to deal with you so we have decided to give each one a chance so just wait for your turn." Before getting up.


    " Will Singtane too?" Kiara asked.


    Without saying anything, Yufan left the cell.


    ¡­.


    When Singtan and Zechan arrived at the base, Yutang was waiting for them at the entrance.


    " I have been calling you all since a really long time but- anyway how is he?" Yutang asked.


    When Zechan did not say anything, Yutang shook Singtan''s shoulders and asked," How is Songpa?"


    After killing everyone except for David and Kiara, Yutang, Yufan and Sebastian stayed back to deal with them while others took Songpa to the hospital.


    Yutang had been feeling restless since a really long time and was impatiently waiting for their arrival.


    The guards standing beside them were also anxiously waiting to know about Songpa''s condition.


    " We don''t know when he will wake up but we still have hope." Singtan said.


    Yutang pursed his lips and said," I''ll go and see him." Before rushing outside.


    " Big boss, can we go and see him too?" The guards asked.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes you can." Before walking inside.


    ¡­.


    Outside the cell.


    " How is he?" Yufan and Sebastian asked when they saw Singtan and Zechan.


    After telling them about Songpa''s condition, Singtan asked," Where is David?"


    " Inside the cell." Yufan said.


    Folding his sleeves, Singtan said," Zechan, go and get Songpa''s tools from his room."


    Zechan widened his eyes in shock and said," Boss-"


    " Do what I say." Singtan said before entering the cell.


    David was solely responsible for Songpa condition, so would Singtan ever let him go?


    They had no idea when Songpa would wake up. They did not even know whether he will wake up or not but Singtan would make sure that David doesn''t walk out or stay inside the cell alive. He would make him suffer a hundred times more than Songpa.


    ¡­..


    Inside the cell.


    When David saw Singtan walking towards him, he gulped in nervousness and fear.


    This was the first time he was seeing the Li Singtan in real life. He had only heard about the cold and aloof king of the underworld whom everyone feared. And now that he was seeing the king in person, David understood why people feared him so much.The aura that Singtan emitted was dangerous as well as suffocating.


    Dragging a chair, Singtan sat down right in front of him and said," I never thought that one day I''ll have to deal with someone lowly like you and dirty my hands." Before wearing his gloves.


    Pausing for a while, Singtan continued," Too bad you dared to touch something that is so dear to me."


    Just then Zechan entered the room along with Songpa''s tool box.


    Taking the box from Zechan''s hand, Singtan said," Now why don''t you start telling us your story while we arrange this."


    When Singtan started opening the tool box, David stammered and asked," W-What story?"


    " Why did you ask your men to kill my little brother?" Singtan asked before picking up Songpa''s favourite pliers.


    Zechan smiled and he said," This is Songpa''s favourite. He uses this to pluck nails out."


    Lifting the plier up, Singtan asked," Do you want to start narrating after I pull out all your nails?"


    " Lui Songpa is your brother?" David asked.


    Singtan mocking smirked and he said," Ahh now you know that you touched someone whom you shouldn''t."


    David shivered in fear and said," I didn''t know that he was your brother."


    " Why Songpa?" Zechan asked.


    David frowned and he shouted," Because he killed my son."


    " Son? Your son just sold you out and left." Zechan said.


    " No, not Danson." David said.


    " Then who?" Zechan asked.


    " My other son, Rombi." David said.


    Pausing for a while, David continued," Lui Songpa tortured my son to death and when I found his body, his eyes, ears, nose and fingers were missing."


    Rombi was David rk''s illegitimate son from his mistress Natalia. David loved Rombi more than Danson. But the sudden death of Rombi shocked him and Natalia. A few days after Rombi''s death, Nataliamitted suicide and in rage, David killed Danson''s mother.


    When David investigated Rombi''s death, all he could find out was that he was tortured by Lui Songpa and from that day, David had been hunting for an opportunity to kill Songpa.


    When Kiara approached him, David decided to help her take her revenge and take his revenge on Lui Songpa as well.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 605: David’s end (II)

    Turning towards Zechan, Singtan said," Get me the details."


    Zechan nodded his head and said," Okay boss." Before rushing outside.


    Singtan kept on cleaning the tools while David kept on staring at him.


    After sometime, Zechan came inside and gave Singtan a piece of paper and said," Rombi rk had been brought here ten years ago. He had brutally r.a.p.ed and murdered a woman who was an active member of another n. They had seeked out for help from us and we did."


    " That is impossible, my son can never do that." David shouted.


    Singtan sighed and said," But he did. Our reports never lie. We don''t just torture or kill people out of passion. We have reasons."


    Adjusting his gloves, Singtan picker up Songpa''s favourite plier and said," And we also keep track of people who are tortured to death in our special torture records book. We are very professional. And your name will also be registered in the book soon." before holding his hand,


    " Thest time I torture someone was several years ago so don''t worry because I am not skilled in this so it may hurt more but I''ll try to do my best." Singtan said.


    " Ehh boss, do you need help?" Zechan asked.


    Passing Zechan a set of gloves, Singtan said," I''ll take care of the left part while you take care of the right part, okay?"


    Zechan nodded his head and quickly wore the gloves and started working on his part.


    When Singtan pulled out his pinky nail, David screamed his lungs out.


    " Your first mistake, killing her wife without any reason." Singtan said before pulling out another nail.


    " Your second mistake jumping into a conclusion without knowing what your son exactly did." Singtan said before pulling out another nail.


    Picking up a cutter, Singtan continued," And yourst and biggest mistake, touching Songpa." Before chopping his middle finger off.


    Zechan, who was still busy working on his second nail, widened his eyes in shock when he saw his big boss already working on the skin. Singtan was fast.


    David screamed and screamed in pain until his voice turned hoarse.


    " Please let me go. I am sorry " David shouted.


    " Toote to feel sorry." Singtan said.


    Picking up a sharp object, Singtan said thought for a while and said," You are lucky that I am not an eye person. When the eye pops, the fluid thing makes me feel gross so I''ll let Zechan take over the eye thing." Before passing the sharp object to Zechan.


    Taking off his gloves, Singtan said," And while you enjoy your eyes being popped by him, I''ll go and pay a visit to your partner in crime." Before getting up and walking out of the cell.


    After Singtan left, Zechan chuckled and said," You know how lucky you are? The king himselfid his hands on you. He took all the trouble to torture you. You are surely going to heaven." Before grabbing David''s hair.


    " Please don''t." David murmured.


    Zechan smiled and said," Oh I will." Before taking the sharp pointed object close to his eye.


    ¡­..


    Kiara''s cell.


    " One sheep...two sheep''s¡­.three sheep''s¡­.four¡­."


    Robbin frowned and asked," What the f.u.c.k is she counting?"


    " Sheep''s." Yufan said.


    " Does she have some kind of a mental disease?" Robbin asked.


    " Well, I won''t be shocked if she does." Yufan said.


    " Singtan, is that you?" Kiara asked.


    Robbin frowned and said," That way she is calling out Singtan''s name, Ming would surely kill her before we do."


    " Yeaahh I am gonna tell elder sister about this." Yufan said.


    " Let''s go and warm her up before Singtanes." Robbin said before walking towards Kiara.


    When Kiara saw Robbin and Yufan, she frowned and said," You are not Singtan."


    Robbin frowned when he saw the big deep scar right across her face. It looked horrible.


    " What are you staring at brother-inw? This is something that your wife gave me," Kiara said.


    " You deserved it." Robbin said before dragging a chair.


    Kiara chuckled and said," Do you people have any idea how lucky you all are? I mean like WOW. I don''t know about Li Quin and that Zhang kid but I volunteered myself to kill my nephew but you people managed to save him as well. How do you people do it? It''s amazing."


    Robbins expression darkened when Kiara mentioned his son''s name.


    " You know how fatal that poison was? I mean it wasn''t that fatal but the amount that I had used was enough to kill a two and a half year old but surprisingly he survived. How impressive." Kiara said,


    Yufan smirked and said" Damn you have no idea how lucky you are because I don''t hit women. Otherwise you would''ve been lying on the ground groaning in pain by now."


    Cracking his fingers, Robbin said," Sorry but I am gonna break my rules today." Before giving Kiara a tight p.


    " Ahhh¡­" Kiara shouted before dashing against the wall.


    Taking out his handkerchief, Robbin wiped his hands clean before throwing the handkerchief off.


    " This is for trying to touch my son and wife. You are nothing but a piece of shit Kiara just like your father. He was a sc.u.mbag and so are you. He received a painful death and so will you." Robbin said.


    " Well, you still had a chance to lead a peaceful life but out of so many options, you chose toe back and harm us," Yufan said.


    " And that man, Dereck. He helped you survive for so many years. He kept you safe, he gave you a new identity and a new face but what did you give him in return? Nothing. You brutally murdered him. How can you be so cruel?" Robbin said.


    " Who asked him for help? He was the one who volunteered to help me and he did not do that for free, I slept with him every night." Kiara said.


    Yufan frowned and said," You are the most disgusting psycho woman I have ever met."


    Throwing her head back, Kiara let out a heartyugh and said," Though he slept with me but he never allowed me to take off my mask. He mocked and despised me because of the scar that your wife gave me. So I killed him. He deserved to die and so does Linda and your son."


    ...

 Chapter 606: Save Kiara for Songpa

    " Well, aren''t they well and alive right now? And guess who is going to die?" Robbin asked.


    Pointing towards Kiara, Robbin smirked and said," You."


    " Sometimes I wonder why are you and sister-inw so different. I mean you share the same father but still you both are so different. I don''t even want topare you with sister-inw," Yufan said.


    Just then the metal door opened and Singtan entered the cell. His clothes were stained with David''s blood.


    " Did he deal with that David guy personally?" Robbin asked.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Yes."


    When Kiara saw Singtan, her face brightened up and said excitedly," Singtan you came,"


    Without giving any kind of reaction, Singtan dragged a chair and sat down.


    Turning to the other side, Kiara quickly fixed her hair and clothes before turning towards Singtan.


    " I was waiting for you." Kiara said.


    mming his chest, Yufan said," I am going to throw up."


    Robbin frowned and asked," Stop acting like a teenage girl."


    Ignoring Robbin and Yufan, Kiara said," I did not touch your son not even his hair. I kept him safe,"


    Crawling towards Singtan, Kiara was about to ce her hand on his knees," Sin- ahhhh," but before she could, Singtan pushed her away and said," Don''t touch me, you disgust me."


    Kiara pouted her lips and said," I know you are angry because I kidnapped your son and so-called daughter but that was the only way I could see you. I know I went overboard and tried to kill your brother and I even wanted to kill your wife but they are still alive, aren''t they? So why are you angry?"


    Leaning towards Singtan, Robbin said," Did you ever have a thing with her?"


    When Singtan frowned and gave Robbin a deadly re, Robbin cleared his throat and said," Oh, I guess not. But the way she is talking to you why do I feel like you had a thing with her?"


    " Stop talking nonsense or else I''ll ask someone to throw you out." Singtan said.


    Turning towards Kiara, Singtan said," Whatever you did was way too disgusting and by involving my son and daughter and the other kids into that you crossed all your limits."


    Kiara chuckled and said," Are you going to kill me? Ohh I would love to die if you are the one who will kill me."


    Singtan smirked and said," Do you think that I would take all the trouble to kill such a disgusting woman like you? I won''t even let any of my men to touch your disgusting blood. I''ve hired thugs to deal with you. We will lock them up with you in this cell and they can do whatever they want. If they want to kill you straight away, well and good but if they want to have some fun before that, why not? No one is going to stop them anyway."


    Kiara frowned and said," How can you do that?"


    " You can poison a two and a half year old who is also your nephew, you can brutally kill someone who helped you survive for so many years, you can kill my brother and you can harm small kids but I cannot hire thugs to deal with you?" Singtan said.


    " Singtan, I love you." Kiara said.


    Singtan let out a mocking chuckle and said," Love? A woman like you can love no one. You don''t deserve any kind of love."


    " Oh so you can love that Xie Ming and you can also adopt her ex-lovers daughter but you feel disgusted by me?" Kiara said.


    " Don''tpare yourself with my wife. You are not even worth her used clothes." Singtan said before getting up.


    " If I can, I can kill you right now but I won''t because I am not the right person to do that." Singtan said before walking out of the room.


    Before leaving, Singtan said," No body will touch her. Let her stay inside the cell."


    Robbing and Yufan kept on staring at each other before following Singtan out.


    ¡­..


    Outside.


    " Hey Singtan." Robbin shouted.


    " What is it?" Singtan asked.


    " You haven''t hired thugs to deal with her have you?" Robbin asked.


    Singtan shook his head and said," No."


    " I knew brother-inw would never do something like that." Yufan said.


    " I was here to torture her you know." Robbin said.


    " Yeah even I thought we were going to kill her." Yufan said.


    " We have to save her for Songpa." Singtan said.


    Pausing for a while, Singtan smiled and said," He had already booked Kiara for himself a few weeks back so we will have to save her for him." Before walking towards his office.


    Robbin sighed and said," Though he is a psychopath but I really miss him."


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Even I do."


    " So she just stays inside the cell until Songpa wakes up?" Robbin asked.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," I think so."


    But the main question was, how long? Will Songpa wake up and use his babies on Kiara and give her the painful and torturous death she deserves? Or will Kiara remain inside the cell forever? Will Songpa ever wake up?


    ¡­.


    Hospital.


    When Singtan arrived at the hospital, everyone was inside Songpa''s room including Zian and Yumi.


    Yumi was fast asleep on the couch while Zian was staring at his uncle Songpa.


    " Singtan I think you should talk to Zian. He has been quiet since Songpa was pushed out of the operation theatre." Mike said.


    Singtan nodded his head before walking towards his son.


    Ruffling his hair, Singtan squatted down and said," Come let''s go for a walk." Before picking him up in his arms.


    ¡­..


    In a nearby park.


    Sitting on a bench, Singtan ced Zian on hisp and asked," What happened champ?"


    " Dada why did uncle Songpa do that?" Zian asked.


    " Do what?" Singtan asked.


    " Why did hee to rescue us? He covered us and got shot twice. Why did he save us risking his life?" Zian asked.


    Singtan smiled and said," Because uncle Songpa loves you and Yumi a lot."


    " So he doesn''t love aunt Beth and the baby inside aunt Beth''s stomach?" Zian asked.


    " He loves them too." Singtan said.


    " Then why did he risk his life and save us? Why didn''t he think about aunt Beth at that time? Aunt Beth was crying so much for uncle Songpa, I felt bad for her." Zian said.


    " Sometimes in life you have to take decisions ording to the situation that you are stuck in." Singtan said.


    " I did not understand." Zian said.


    " Okay so for instance, if Mian is stuck somewhere dangerous and bad propel are after her, will you save her?" Singtan asked.


    Zian nodded his head and said," Yes."


    " But why? Why would you risk your life and save her? I mean you have so many people who love you like your mom, Yumi, me and so many other people. Don''t you love us?" Singtan asked.


    Zian nodded his head and said," Yes, I love you all."


    " Then why would you risk your life and save Mian?" Singtan asked.


    " Because I care about Mian and she is my friend." Zian said.


    " So you see, even uncle Songpa cares and loves you and Yumi so that is why he risked his life and saved you both but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t love aunt Beth or the baby." Singtan said.


    Pausing for a while, Singtan continued," If you love someone, it doesn''t mean that you have to be selfish and just stay close to your loved once only and stop helping others. Yes, you have to take care of yourself for your loved ones but you cannot just see your loved ones die and not help them because you don''t want your other loved ones to be unhappy. If uncle Songpa had not saved you and Yumi because he loves aunt Beth and the baby, you both wouldn''t have been here all well."


    Turning towards Singtan, Zian wrapped his arms around his neck and said," Now I understood father."


    Ruffling his hair, Singtan smiled and said," Good boy."


    " Dada uncle Songpa will wake up right?" Zian asked.


    Singtan smiled and said," Yes he is."


    Zian excitedly pped his hands and said," Yes, after I grow up I''ll never let anyone harm uncle Songpa or anyone whom I love."


    Singtan chuckled and said," Yes because our Zian is a brave boy."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 607: She is not okay

    One and a half monthster.


    Li mansion.


    " Be careful with the stairs." Ming said.


    Beth smiled and said," I''ll be fine."


    " You are about to step into your ninth month Beth and this is the most difficult phase." Ming said before guiding her towards the main door.


    " Why don''t you just stay at home and take some rest? Singtan is already there so-"


    " It''s okay big sister, I have to go and see him." Beth said.


    It had been one and a half months since the incident and Songpa hadn''t woken up. The doctors had given up in him saying that he would remain in the vegetative state forever but it was Singtan who refused to listen to them and continued treating Songpa with specialised doctors from abroad. There was also Mike who continued working with the doctors and tried his best.


    Singtan brought Beth to the Li mansion though Peter insisted on taking Beth with him. Singtan denied saying that Songpa was his little brother and Beth was Songpa''s wife so it was his and the Li family''s responsibility to take care of her until Songpa wakes up.


    While her stay at the Li mansion, Ming, mother Li and Grandma Li took care of her and made her feel at home.


    Beth visited Songpa everyday and used to spend the entire day with him. She never missed her day. Singtan and Ming woulde to the hospital to fetch her in the evening and would take her home. Zechan, Zihao, Yufan and Sebastian were taking rounds and staying with Songpa at night.


    Each and everyone was patiently waiting for Songpa to wake up.


    " Lady boss, don''t worry about Beth I''ll escort her to the hospital safely." Zihao said.


    Ming smiled and nodded her head.


    Patting Beth''s head, Ming said," Remember what your big brother says, everything is going to be okay."


    Giving Ming a weak smile, Beth boarded the car and left.


    " She is gonna be okay." Mother Li said.


    Ming shook her head and said," No mom she is not okay. She is not okay at all."


    " It''s tough for her." Mother Li said.


    " She has stopped smiling mom she is just living for the sake of living. It feels like she has lost her reason to continue living happily. Even Singtan is so disturbed, I just don''t know how to handle everything." Ming said.


    Mother Li sighed and said," Everything is going to be okay."


    ¡­.


    Hospital.


    Inside Songpa''s room.


    " I''ll be fine." Beth said before walking towards Songpa.


    Zihao took a deep breath and sat beside Songpa.


    " Brother Zihao, can you sit with him for sometime? I''ll use the washroom." Beth said.


    Zihao nodded his head and said," Take your time, I am here."


    Beth nodded her head and entered the washroom.


    Looking Songpa, Zihao fronwed and said," How long are you nning to lie down like this huh? You are going to be a father soon and look at you. Don''t you have any responsibilities? She is going through so much alone and you just want to lie down and take a rest. I''ll bash you up and beat the shit out of you when you wake up."


    Seeing Songpa sleeping motionless on the bed, Zihao''s teared up and he said," You have to wake up soon Songpa, we all miss you."


    When Beth came out of the washroom, Zihao quickly wiped his tears away and said," I''ll take my leave then, don''t forget to eat your lunch and medicines okay?"


    Beth nodded her head and said," Okay."


    After Zihao left, Beth sat down beside Songpa and said," See you are making everyone sad. I never thought you were this heartless."


    Caressing her stomach, Beth said," Our babies are missing you too but seems like you don''t care about them."


    After the incident when the doctor told them that the chances of Songpa waking up again were very slim, Beth had a mental breakdown.


    In order to make sure that the foetus was healthy when Anna performed an ultrasound, she noticed something unusual. She detected dual heart beats. It turned out that Beth was carrying twins. Everyone were shocked especially Beth. The thought about raising two kids without Songpa frightened her to the very core. She needed him and Beth knew that she would never be able to do it without him.


    Showing him her thin wrist, Beth said," Look I have be so skinny. Isn''t it because you did not take care of me properly? If anything happens to me while giving birth to these two naughty kids of yours then it will be all your fault Songpa."


    Pausing for a while, she continued," You know how difficult it is to sleep at night? There is no one to hug me to sleep. Well, it''s all your fault. I was doing fine when I had no one to rely on but then you suddenly barged in, stole my heart, dotted on me so much, you forced me in getting habituated to all the silly things that you do for me and when I started relying on youpletely, you left me alone."


    Beth frowned and said," In order to punish you, after you wake up I''ll go and stay with brother Peter for an entire month and then at the Li mansion for another month. I''ll leave you alone too."


    Just then Singtan entered the room and said," Yes, all of yes will him alone and let him suffer." Before walking towards Beth.


    " Big brother."


    Sitting beside Beth, Singtan touched Songpa''s hand and said," You know what he told me when I was bringing him to the hospital?"


    Pausing for a while, Singtan said," He told me to tell you not to hate him and he also asked me to take care of you and the baby."


    Beth''s eyes teared up and she said," He had promised me that he wille back but he didn''t."


    Singtan sighed and patted Beth''s head and said," Calm down, you have to stay strong for him and your babies."


    " It''s so difficult big brother. Seeing him like this makes me feel so alone and sad. I want my Songpa back." Beth said before bursting into tears.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 608: Coincidence

    Wiping her tears away, Singtan said," Everything is going to be okay."


    cing her head on Singtan''s shoulder, Beth said," I can''t take it anymore Big brother, I just can''t. All this is too much for me to handle."


    " Hey, you have to be strong okay? You have to be strong for him and your baby Beth. How do you think will Songpa feel if she sees you like this? This is just a bad phase which will end soon okay? We just have to wait patiently," Singtan said.


    " Now stop crying like a baby." Singtan said.


    Wiping her tears away, Beth said," I want him to be there when the little ones are born."


    Patting her head, Singtan said," Let''s hope for the best."


    After taking to Beth for quite some time, Singtan left.


    Before leaving, he said," I''ll go talk to Mike and the other doctors before leaving."


    ¡­.


    Inside Mike''s office.


    " Mr Li I told you this before that it had already been more than a month and I don''t think so Mr Lui will ever wake up." Dr Frank said.


    Singtan frowned and said," I did not pay you that huge amount of cash to hear that."


    Dr Tammy cleared his throat and said," Mr Li we understand how you are feeling but we can''t give you false hope. We are telling you what we as doctors think but that doesn''t mean there is no hope at all. There is still a slight possibility of Mr Lui waking up. It can be today, it can be tomorrow or it could be after a few years or after a decade. We just don''t know when and we cannot give you an exact date or time."


    Pausing for a while, Dr Tammy added," And seeing how unresponsive Mr Lui is, the situation doesn''t seem so positive and bright. And you people have to be prepared for the worst."


    Mike sighed and said," Look Sing¡­" He stopped midway when he saw Beth standing on the door.


    " Beth." Mike murmured.


    Singtan quickly got up when he saw Beth. He never told her about Songpa''s condition or let her talk to the doctors because he didn''t want to stress her out.


    Walking inside, Beth gave Singtan his wallet and said," You dropped it inside the room."


    Taking the wallet from Beth, Singtan said," Oh thanks, listen Beth.."


    " It''s alright big brother, I am okay." Beth said before walking out of the cabin.


    Singtan sighed and said," I want you all to do something. I don''t care what you do but I want him up." before walking out of the cabin.


    ¡­..


    Sebastian and Dina''s apartment.


    Passing Dina a cup of coffee, Sebastian said," Things don''t look very bright there."


    Dina sighed and said," I feel bad for Beth."


    " It''s tough for her." Sebastian said.


    " And Songpa is such a sweetheart and I just don''t want anything bad to happen with him and with the two little babies on their way-"


    Cutting Dina off, Sebastian said," Exactly aren''t babies supposed to bring happiness? And both of them were so excited for the baby." Before taking a sip from his coffee.


    " Ahh did I tell you that I am pregnant?" Dina asked.


    Sebastian shook his head and said," Oh no babe you didn''t." Before taking another sip.


    *PTTTTTFFFFF*


    Spitting the entire coffee out, Sebastian coughed vigorously.


    Rubbing his back, Dina said," Ah did I shock you? I am so sorry."


    " Y-you are pregnant?" Sebastian asked.


    " Yeah took a pregnancy test today in the morning when you were away and unexpectedly it was positive." Dina said.


    " I-I am going to be a f-father?" Sebastian asked.


    " Well, if you don''t hug me right now I''ll divorce you and then there will be no one to call you that." Dina said.


    cing the mug down, Sebastian shouted," I am going to be a father." Before bursting into tears.


    Dina chuckled and said," Oh honey,e here," before giving him a hug.


    " We are going to have a baby." Sebastian shouted.


    " Yes we are." Dina said.


    " I am gonna go and tell Yufan about this." Sebastian said.


    " Oh no you shouldn''t. Let''s not disturb them for a while." Dina said.


    " You mean-"


    Dina chuckled and nodded her head.


    ¡­..


    Yufan and Ling''s apartment.


    " Yufan you have to take me for shopping." Ling said.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," Okay."


    " We have to buy so many things." Ling said.


    " Okay, you can but whatever you want babe." Yufan said.


    " And I think we should move back to the main mansion after buying those things." Ling said.


    " Move back? Why?" Yufan asked.


    Walking towards him, Ling sat on hisp and said," Because I don''t think so we will enough space for those things you know."


    " Space? What are you nning to buy?" Yufan asked.


    Hooking her arms around his neck, Ling said," Well, a crib, baby clothes, toys, some maternity clothes and a few other things."


    " Oh cool." Yufan said.


    After a few seconds, Yufan dropped the doc.u.ments down and widened his eyes in shock.


    Ling sighed and said," Ahh finally."


    " Y-you are pregnant?" Yufan asked.


    " Why do you think would I buy a crib?" Ling asked.


    " I am going to be a father?" Yufan asked.


    Cupping his face, Ling nodded her head and said," Yes, we are going to have a baby again."


    " Oh God...this is¡­.this is¡­" Yufan said before caressing her stomach.


    " I will not let anyone harm you and our baby this time, I promise." Yufan said before kissing her.


    Pressing their foreheads together, Ling wiped his tears away and said," Both of us will keep our baby safe."


    Wiping her tears away, Yufan nodded his head and said," Yes yes no mistakes this time."


    " When did you know?" Yufan asked.


    " I took a pregnancy test today in the morning after you left along with Dina and it was positive." Ling said.


    " Dina is pregnant too?" Yufan asked.


    Ling nodded her head and said," Yes."


    " Woah now that is what you call a coincidence." Yufan said.


    Ling chuckled and said," Well, you can call it that."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 609: I hate you

    " What do you mean?" Yufan asked.


    Rubbing their cheeks together, Ling said," Don''t be mad but remember when I told you that we should start nning for a baby but you said no."


    Yufan sighed and said," Well, that was our wedding night babe and I thought that we should at least wait for a year or two and enjoy our married life first."


    Ling nodded her head and said," Yes, I understand but I didn''t want to wait and you would not agree with me so when Beth stepped into her fifth month and when we saw Songpa dotting on her Beth, Dina and I started tampering the condoms."


    Yufan widened his eyes in shock and asked," You what?"


    " I made holes in all the condom packets that were lying inside the drawers and also the new once that you bought." Ling said.


    Yufan chuckled and asked," Did Dina do the same thing?"


    Ling nodded her head and said," Yes,"


    " Oh my God." Yufan said.


    " Well, you can''t be mad because I am carrying your baby." Ling said.


    " Babe I am not mad, I am happy. It''s our baby and I''ll always love you both." Yufan said.


    " Let''s go over Dina''s." Ling said.


    ¡­.


    Sebastian and Dina''s apartment,


    " You tampered my condoms? Seriously babe? Couldn''t you just talk to me about this?" Sebastian asked.


    Dina chuckled and said," Nahh tampering the conforms was fun."


    " You are crazy." Sebastian said,


    " Ling and I nned it together and executed it separately. She worked on her batch while I did on mine." Dina said.


    Just then the doorbell rang.


    " I think it''s them." Dina said.


    " Alright you sit down and I''ll go open the door." Sebastian said before rushing towards the door.


    " Congrattions man." Yufan said.


    " Congrattions to you too." Sebastian said.


    " We were tricked." Yufan whispered,


    " I know." Sebastian whispered back.


    Turning towards Ling, Sebastian said," Congrattions would be mother." Before giving her a hug.


    " Thank you." Ling said.


    " We should them for a checkup." Sebastian said.


    " I''ll take an appointment from sister Anna." Yufan said.


    " Yu we have to tell everyone too." Ling said.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," We can go to mansion in the evening."


    ...


    Hospital.


    Sitting beside Songpa, Beth was thinking about what the doctor had said. They had no idea when Songpa would wake up and the doctors had already given up hope.


    Staring at Songpa, Beth let go his hand and said," You lied to me. Everything that you had said and promised was a lie. You are a lier Songpa." Before bursting into tears.


    Smacking his arm, Beth said," You said that you''ll take care of me and our baby but you didn''t, you left us halfway. You had promised me that you''ll helped me walk when the baby grows bigger, you''ll help me change my clothes, wear my shoes. You had promised that whenever I crave for anything you will get it for me no matter what time it is. I wanted to eat cookies yesterday night but you weren''t there to get it for me. You know how much I cried yesterday."


    Wiping her tears away, Beth shook his shoulders and said," Now I am craving for choco chip ice cream, go get it for me. The babies also want to have ice-cream and as a father, it''s your responsibility to give them what they want. I also want to eat a bowl of spicy soup with pickles and blueberry jam. Go get everything for me."


    " You know how difficult it is when I try you wear my shoes? I cannot bend and you are not there to help me so I started wearing sleepers. You have no idea how much they disturb me at night. I barely manage to catch any sleep at night." Beth said.


    Touching her eyes, Beth said," You see this? I have dark circles now. You are making me suffer so much and here I thought that after marrying you, I''ll lead a peaceful life. I was doing okay before marrying me. Working at the hardware store and then at the supermarket. I was doingpletely fine."


    " And our home is also in a mess. It hasn''t been cleaned since a really long time and it''s all your fault. It''s because I havee here and apany you. You are taking away all my time." Beth said.


    Grabbing his arm, Beth said," You promised me that you wille back safe and sound but you didn''t. You are breaking too many promises Songpa and a gentleman doesn''t break his promises. Aren''t you a gentleman?"


    Shaking his arm, she continued," Be a gentleman and wake up. Fulfil your promises and make your wife happy. Be a good husband and father."


    Covering her face, Beth said," Wake up." before bursting into tears.


    Getting up, Beth said," You know what? Don''t wake up because we don''t need you. We are doing fine without you and we will manage. You wanted me not to hate you right?"


    Walking towards the window, Beth said," I hate you. I hate for breaking your promise and leaving me alone but I hate you more for not waking up anding back to me. I hate you Songpa, I hate you." Before bursting into tears.


    She had a very rough childhood but never did she once felt so low and down. The pain that she had endured when her mother had died and while taking care of Julia was nothing inparison to what she was feeling right now. The thought about Songpa not being with her broke her heart into small pieces. No matter how strong and tough she tired to act for her babies, Beth knew that she was very weak without him. Songpa was her strength and her power. With him by her side, she could do everything and achieve anything she wanted but without him, she was nothing.


    Clutching onto the curtains, Beth was crying her heart out when a pair of warm hands wrapped around her waist.

 Chapter 610: The baby is very big and healthy

    " Please don''t hate me." Songpa said in a very low and hoarse voice before leaning against her.


    Beth widened her eyes in shock and murmured," Songpa."


    Turning towards him, Beth caught his arm and said," Songpa you-"


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Songpa buried his head on her neck and said," Please don''t hate me." Before passing out.


    When Songpa stopped responding, Beth panicked.


    " Songpa¡­Nurse." Beth shouted.


    Hugging Songpa, Beth murmured," It''s gonna be alright."


    " Mrs Lui." The nurse said.


    She widened her eyes in shock when she saw Songpa.


    She quickly rushed towards them and helped Songpa lie down on the bed with the help of another nurse and rushed outside to call the doctor.


    " Is he alright? He was talking to me and then he passed out. Is he alright?" Beth asked.


    " Please Mrs Lui calm down." The nurse said


    Just then Mike entered the room along with the other doctors.


    " Brother Mike he-"


    " Alright Beth calm down okay? I am here. I''ll take care of everything here. You should go out and sit." Mike said.


    " But-"


    " Beth listen to me okay?" Mike said before gesturing the nurse to take her outside.


    ¡­..


    Outside.


    " Mrs Lui please wait here." The nurse said before entering the room again.


    Taking out her phone from her bag, Beth called Singtan.


    " Hello big brother."


    ¡­.


    Li Corporation.


    Singtan was in the middle of a very important meeting when he received a call from Beth.


    " I''ll be right there." Singtan said before hanging up the call.


    Grabbing his coat, Singtan said," Meeting adjourned."


    " Sir-"


    " Zihao Songpa woke up." Singtan said.


    Tossing the files in the table, Zihao ran out of the meeting room leaving Singtan behind.


    " Zihao wait for me." Singtan shouted before rushing behind his assistant.


    ...


    Hospital.


    Beth started feeling very impatient and nervous when no one came out the room.


    When she saw Ming and Annaing towards her, she quickly got up and rushed towards them.


    " Beth you shouldn''t run like this." Anna said before holding her arm.


    " Big sister, Songpa-"


    " Sssshhh calm down, we heard. Everything is going to be okay." Ming said.


    " Ya honey don''t worry." Anna said.


    Just then Singtan, Zihao, Zechan, Del, Yutang, Yixi, Yufan and Sebastian along with their wife''s arrived at the hospital.


    " What happened? What did the doctors say?" Singtan asked anxiously.


    " We don''t know." Ming said.


    Just then Mike came out along with the other doctors.


    Singtan quickly rushed towards Mike and asked," What happened? How is he? Is he alright?"


    "Dude." Mike said before giving Singtan a tight hug.


    " Mike you are scaring me." Singtan said.


    Wiping his tears away, Mike said," He woke up and his condition is very stable now."


    Singtan breathed a sigh of relief and hugged Mike tighter before silently shedding his happy tears.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they heard that.


    Folding his sleeves, Zechan said," Man, he is gonna get a very nice thrashing from us."


    " Exactly." Zihao said.


    " Can we meet him?" Beth asked.


    " He is actually awake and I just had-." Without waiting for Mike to finish his reply, everyone rushed inside the room.


    ¡­.


    Inside the room.


    The nurse was checking Songpa''s B.P when Singtan and the rest entered the room.


    " Big brother." Songpa said.


    Rushing towards him, Singtan gave him a hug and said," Stupid, idiot you''ve no idea how much you scared everyone."


    " I am sorry." Songpa said.


    Ming shook her head and said," You don''t have to say sorry Songpa and I don''t know how I should thank you. If not for you Zian and Yumi-"


    Cutting her off, Songpa said," Big sister what are you saying? Yumi and Zian are my sweethearts and it was responsibility to save them. How could just stand there and watch them get hurt? How could I let big brother go there and save them? It was so dangerous and my conscious could''ve never forgiven me if I had done that."


    ording to himpared to what Singtan had done for him, whatever Songpa did was nothing. For Songpa even if he loses his life while saving Singtan and his family it would be nothing inparison to whatever Singtan had done for me. Singtan not only gave him a new life but also helped him take his revenge and flush those bad memories out of his system.


    " Damn you Songpa you deserve a good beating." Zechan said before rushing towards him.


    Songpa grinned and said," I am still sick so you can''t do anything."


    Zihao frowned and said," Wait until you are all better."


    " I know you all missed me." Songpa said.


    " Dude." Zechan said before him a hug.


    " Wee back bro." Zihao said.


    " Everyone missed you Songpa but there is someone who missed much more than us." Anna said before cing her hand on Beth''s shoulder.


    Stretching his hand towards her, Songpa said," I missed her too."


    Walking towards him, Beth ced her hand on his and said," I am d you are back."


    Wiping her tears away, Songpa ced his hand on her baby bump and frowned.


    " Why is it so big? I was only gone for one and half months right?" Songpa asked.


    Beth chuckled and said," It''s big because-"


    Cutting Beth off, Yutang said," It''s big because the baby is very fat and healthy." Before pinching Anna.


    " Aahhhh- I mean yes the baby is big so her stomach is big too." Anna said.


    " Is that so?" Songpa asked before looking at Singtan.


    When Mike pinched Singtan''s waist, he reluctantly nodded his head and said," Well ya it happens. I read it somewhere too."


    When Beth looked at Ming, she shook her head and gestured her not to say anything.


    " Well, I guess today is a really lucky day. I mean Songpa woke up, Ling and Dina are pregnant." Yufan said.


    " What?" Everyone shouted in unison.


    " Oh my God congrattions." Yixi said before giving Dina and Ling a hug.


    Yutang jumped in excitement and said," I am going to be an uncle."


    " Congrattions." Ming said.


    " Ahhh this is so lovely. All the troubles are gone and we have so many good newsing." Mike said.


    ..,

 Chapter 611: I want you to be as unreasonable as you can.

    " Exactly, all of this is so great." Yixi said.


    " Yu, Ling did you tell dad and others about it?" Ming asked.


    Yufan shook his head and said," No we didn''t."


    " Then what are you guys waiting for, let''s go and give them the good and also leave Songpa and Beth alone." Ming said.


    Leaning towards Beth, Ming whispered," Don''t tell him about the twins yet okay? Let it be a surprise."


    Beth chuckled and nodded her head.


    " I''ll see you both in the evening." Singtan said.


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Okay big brother."


    After everyone left, Songpa kissed the back of her hand and said," I am sorry."


    Beth shook her head and said," No you don''t have to say sorry, it''s all your fault,"


    " You don''t really hate me right?" Songpa asked.


    " Of course not, I love you and I missed you so bad." Beth said before bursting into tears.


    Pulling her into his embrace, Songpa said," Stop crying, it''s not good for you and our baby. Am I all fine now, aren''t I? Then why are you still crying? And look at you? You have be so skinny."


    Hitting him on his chest, Beth said," It''s all your fault, I feel nauseous whenever I eat anything and when I crave for things, you weren''t there to get it for me."


    " Why didn''t you ask anyone else to get it for you then?" Songpa asked.


    Beth shook her head and said," I didn''t want to trouble anyone. With you it''s different, you are my husband and I can be unreasonable with you but not with big brother and elder sister. How could I wake them up in the middle of the night saying that I want to ice-cream right? They were already trying so hard to keep me happy and were also taking care of me. I couldn''t burden them more."


    Songpa smiled and said," Well, now that I am back, I want you to be as unreasonable as you can with me."


    Beth chuckled and said," You still have to recover well and you just woke up."


    " I am fine and I actually feel more energetic now." Songpa said.


    Caressing her face, Songpa said," I was gone was a few days and just look at you. You still haven''t learned how to take care of yourself."


    " Isn''t it your responsibility to take care of me? And who told you to leave me alone? It''s all your fault." Beth said.


    Kissing her forehead, Songpa said," I won''t leave you alone next time."


    " You better not otherwise I''ll leave you." Beth said.


    Pulling her closer, Songpa said," I won''t let you leave."


    " It''s so difficult to walk and sleep." Bethined.


    Caressing her stomach, Songpa said," She is troubling you."


    Beth chuckled and asked," She?"


    Songpa nodded his head and said," I think it''s a girl."


    cing her hand on his, Beth said," Let''s wait and see."


    ¡­.


    Xie mansion.


    " Ahhh this is great news." Father Xie eximed happily.


    Ling chuckled and said," Dad calm down."


    " Oh my God, I am going to be a grandfather again. Seini, I am going to be a grandfather again. This mansion will again have kids running around." Father Xie said.


    Uncle Chen nodded his head and said," Yes yes."


    " Okay, now you both have to move in here starting today so that we all can take care of you." Father Xie said.


    Yufan nodded his head and said," We were nning the same."


    Turning towards Dina and Sebastian, Father Xie gave them a hug and said," Congrattions to you both too,"


    Patting Dina''s head, Father Xie said," You should also take good care of yourself now. Did you tell your family about it?"


    " I told brother Leo and sister-inw about it. Mom is on a trip and she won''t be back before next year." Dina said.


    Father Xie frowned and said," Then how are you going to manage? Who is going to take care of you?"


    Dina smiled and said," Uncle Xie I''ll be fine."


    " I can take care of her." Sebastian said.


    " You? You will take care of her? You and Yufan just know how to work. Both of you are not trustworthy." Father Xie said.


    " Dad." Yufan said.


    " What? Did I say something wrong?" Father Xie asked.


    " Dina, stay here with us staring today and we will take care of both of you." Father Xie said.


    " Uncle Xie I don''t think it''s appropriate and I don''t want to trouble you all." Dina said.


    " What trouble? It''s the best for you and the baby. And with so many people here, the mansion will be more lively." Father Xie said.


    " I think that is a really nice idea." Ling said.


    Sebastian sighed and said," But-"


    " No no, I am not hearing anything. You go and shift your clothes and other things here. I''ll ask the maids to clean the vacant room right beside Yufan''s." Father Xie said.


    " I''ll go and prepare some healthy soup for you both." Aunt Yulin said.


    " Yufan, Sebastian go and shift your things here. Ling, Dina you bothe with me." Father Xie said before walking towards the kitchen.


    " Dude this-"


    Cutting him off, Yufan said," I think this is the best Sebastian. You don''t know how to take care of a pregnantdy and even I don''t and the mansion is much safer than our apartment."


    " It won''t be inconvenient right?" Sebastian asked. He didn''t want to trouble the Xie''s.


    Yufan chuckled and said," Dude, we are family don''t forget that."


    Sebastian smiled and nodded his head. After his father''s death, Yufan and Dina was his only family and he was d to have them in his life.


    " Thanks man." Sebastian said.


    Punching his arm, Yufan said," Don''t get emotional now, we have to go and bring our things here from the apartment."


    Sebastian chuckled and said," Yes, let''s leave."


    " I still cannot believe they actually tampered all our condoms." Yufan said.


    " I have 20 boxes but I guess I have to throw them away." Sebastian said.


    Yufan chuckled and said," Yeah I guess we have to."


    ..,,

 Chapter 612: I’ll treat them a meal

    Hospital.


    Songpa sighed and asked," Are you going to feed me all the food in the world today itself?"


    Scooping a spoonful of rice, Beth said," Have you seen yourself? You have lost so much weight."


    " Have you seen yourself too?" Songpa asked.


    Shoving the food inside his mouth, Beth said," It''s because I am pregnant."


    " Aren''t pregnantdies supposed to be fat?" Songpa asked.


    " Keep quiet and eat." Beth said.


    " Uncle Songpa." Zian shouted before rushing towards him.


    " Brother Zian wait." Yumi shouted.


    Climbing the bed, Zian hugged Songpa and said," You are awake, I missed you so much uncle Songpa."


    Ruffling his hair and giving him a kiss on his soft cheeks, Songpa said," I missed you too champ."


    Yumi pouted her lips and asked," Uncle Songpa did not miss me?"


    " Come here my little princess ." Songpa said.


    Yumi grinned and quickly climbed the bed and sat beside Songpa.


    Giving Songpa a peck on his cheeks, Yumi said," I missed you uncle Songpa." Spreading her tiny arms, she said," A lot."


    Songpa chuckled and said," I missed you too."


    " Uncle Songpa, are you okay now?" Zian asked.


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Yes, I am all fine and thanks to you."


    " Me?" Zian asked.


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Yes you. If not for you, I would''ve never managed to kill that bad uncle and may be he would have killed all of us. So, you actually saved us,"


    " Brother Zian also helped me out of the window." Yumi said.


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Yes, Zian is a bravest boy that I have ever seen."


    Zian shook his head and said," No uncle Songpa, you saved us and after I grow up I''ll protect you and everyone I love and care about."


    Beth smiled and said," Songpa, Zian used to visit you everyday at this time. He also helped me so many things back at the mansion."


    Ruffling Zian''s hair, Songpa said," Well, thank you little one for protecting and taking care of my family while I was away."


    " Your wee uncle Songpa and I''ll also protect the baby after it is born. Dada said that I am their big brother and it my duty to keep them safe." Zian said.


    " Look at you two, why are you disturbing your uncle Songpa like that? Come on, get down from the bed." Singtan said.


    Yumi and Zian quickly got down from the bed.


    " Beth, your sister-inw has sent lunch for you, go and eat them while they are hot. Yumi and Zian there is lunch boxes for you too, go and wash your hands before eating them." Singtan said.


    " Okay dada." Yumi and Zian said before rushing towards the washroom.


    While Beth and the kids were enjoying their lunch, Songpa and Singtan were busy talking to each other.


    " You really scared everyone this time," Singtan said.


    Songpa grinned and said," I know and I am sorry,"


    Singtan smiled and said," Well, they don''t show it but Yufan, Sebastian, Zihao and Zechan they were very worried about you. In fact they were the ones who took turns and stayed with you at night. The whole base was here to see you."


    " I''ll treat them a meal after I get discharged." Songpa said.


    " You have to stay here for another week." Singtan said.


    Songpa thought for a while and said," Ehh big brother can you arrange for a bigger bed? I want to keep Beth with me here because I don''t want to leave her alone."


    Singtan nodded his head and said," I''ll ask Mike to arrange one."


    " Big brother what about that David guy and Simon''s daughter? Ahh how badly I wanted to deal with them on my own but-anyway but I am d that they are gone." Songpa said.


    Singtan smiled and said," Well, I took care of David on my own and for Kiara, didn''t you want to deal with her on your own?"


    Songpa vigorously nodded his head and said," Yes."


    " I saved her for you. Robbin wanted to deal with her but I stopped him." Singtan said.


    " Can I do whatever I want to with her?" Songpa asked.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes, without any restrictions but I want you recover properly first."


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Okay boss."


    " And until you fully recover and after Beth gives birth, I want both you to stay at the mansion with us." Singtan said.


    " But-"


    " Beth will need someone to take care of her all the time after she gives birth and she her body needs to be nourished properly after giving birth and with the new one always crying and creating trouble, I don''t think you will get enough time to take care of Beth. And in the mansion, there is Ming, mother, grandma, so it will be easy to take care of Beth." Singtan said.


    " Big brother is it that bad?" Songpa asked.


    " What are you talking about?" Singtan asked.


    " Well, taking care of the baby." Songpa said.


    " Oh it''s difficult and in your case it is more difficult." Singtan said,


    Songpa frowned and asked," Why?"


    Singtan thought for a while and said," Because your baby is bigger than a normal baby so..hmm¡­it will obviously be difficult for you to handle everything."


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Oh okay and big brother can you get me some books on parenting too? I''ve already missed so many months of preparing but I think if I start preparing now, I''ll make it on time."


    Singtan nodded his head and said," I''ll ask Zechan to get it for you."


    After talking with Songpa for quite some time, Singtan left along with Zian and Yumi.


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    " Ahhh you are here, how is Songpa?" Mother Li asked.


    " He is okay now." Singtan said.


    " We were about to leave but then your grandpa started feeling a bit unwell so we had to call the doctor." Mother Li said.


    Singtan frowned and asked," Is everything okay?"


    " Yeah, it wasn''t something serious. Maybe dad ate something unhealthy so he was having a stomach ache." Mother Li said.


    " Is he awake?" Singtan asked.


    " He just fell asleep." Mother Li said.


    Singtan sighed and asked," Where is Ming?"


    " She was also feeling a bit unwell so she is taking a rest." Mother Li said.


    ...

 Chapter 613: Shameless husband

    Singtan frowned and asked," No well? Why? What happened?"


    " She was having a headache and was feeling weak so prepared some soup for her and asked her to take some rest." Mother Li said.


    " I''ll go and take a look." Singtan said before walking towards his room.


    ¡­.


    Inside his room.


    When Singtan entered the room, Ming was soundly sleeping.


    Locking the door, Singtan took off his coat and shoes before snuggling beside her.


    Snuggling closer, Ming ced her head on his chest and murmured," You are back."


    " Hmm, mom told me that you are not feeling well, what happened?" Singtan asked.


    " I was feeling a bit weak after I came back from the hospital but I am okay now." Ming said.


    Kissing her forehead, Singtan said," It has been so stressfultely, let''s go for a holiday after everything is settled."


    " Yeah we haven''t taken the kids for a vacation too." Ming said.


    " I''ll take you all somewhere special." Singtan said.


    Ming smiled and said," Okay."


    " Why don''t we ask everyone to tag along?" Singtan asked.


    Ming nodded her head and said," That would be great."


    " Are you having a headache?" Singtan asked.


    Ming shook her head and said," It''s fine."


    " Ming, I am sorry." Singtan said.


    " For what?" Ming asked.


    " For shouting at you in front of everyone." Singtan said.


    Ming helplessly shook her head and asked," How many times do you want to apologise for that? It''s had already been...argh God knows how many times."


    For thest one and a half months, Singtan had been saying sorry almost everyday for shouting at her in front of everyone.


    Pulling her closer, Singtan said," I still feel guilty for that."


    " It''s not a big deal honey. I shout at you all the time." Ming said.


    Singtan shook his head and said," That is different, you can shout at me and you can even beat me but I cannot shout at you."


    Ming chuckled and asked," What kind of logic is that?"


    " I don''t know but this is what father and grandpa taught me." Singtan said.


    " And you should teach Zian that too." Ming said.


    " He is still small." Singtan said.


    Ming sighed and said," Do you think you son is small? I mean he is but the way he behaves and talks, I feel like he is already a grown up man. Mom told me that you were just like Zian when you were young. Your son is bing just like you day by day."


    Singtan smiled and said," Isn''t that good? He will be smart, handsome, sensible and the most eligible bachelor of the country."


    " I just hope he doesn''t give only five minutes to a woman to-"


    Cutting her off, Singtan chuckled and asked," Do you have to bring that up?"


    " Obviously, everyone should know how unfairly I have been treated by you." Ming said.


    " Do you think if not for me acting all bold and arrogant, we would''ve been where we are now?" Singtan asked.


    Ming shook her head and said," No."


    " So shouldn''t you thank me?" Singtan said.


    " Mr Li, you should thank me for saying yes." Ming said.


    Singtan smiled and said," Okay, how do you me to thank you?"


    " Anything will do." Ming said.


    Pinning her down, Singtan kissed her lips and said," Will this do or-" trailing kissing down her neck, he continued," this?"


    Ming let out a soft m.o.a.n when Singtan nibbled her soft skin.


    " Or this-" Singtan said before moving further down.


    *KNOCK*


    *KNOCK*


    " Mommy, dada open the door." Yumi shouted.


    Stopping midway, Singtan sighed and said," Seriously?"


    Fixing her clothes, Ming chuckled and said," Go and open the door."


    " Let it be." Singtan said.


    *KNOCK*


    *KNOCK*


    " Mommy look what Yumi did." Zian shouted.


    Pushing him away, Ming said," Go and let them in Singtan."


    Getting down from the bed, Singtan said," I think we should reconsider the idea about having another kid." Before walking towards the door.


    As soon as Singtan opened the door, Zian and Yumi barged in and rushed towards Ming.


    " Slowly." Ming said.


    " Mommy, Yumi destroyed my drawing." Zian said.


    Ming sighed and said," Yumi why did you do that?"


    Yumi pouted her lips and said," I didn''t do it purposely, it was a mistake." before looking at Zian.


    Zian frowned and said," Alright, I forgive you now stop making at face."


    Sticking her tongue out, Yumi quickly got into the covers and said," I want to sleep with mommy today."


    Zian shook his head and said," No Yumi, you cannot."


    Ming and Yumi frowned and asked together," Why?"


    " Because-" Zian thought for a while before saying," Because we won''t have another brother or sister to y with if we sleep with mom and dad."


    Ming widened her eyes in shock before ring at Singtan. Who other than her shameless husband would tell a three and a half year old such a thing?


    " Mommy is that true?" Yumi asked.


    Singtan cleared his throat and said," Yes, that is true so if you want a small sister or brother you have to leave mommy and daddy alone especially at night."


    " Singtan." Ming shouted.


    Yumi pouted her lips and thought for a while before getting down from the bed.


    " I want a little sister with whom I can y all day." Yumi said.


    " And I want a little brother." Zian said.


    Pushing the kids out of the room, Singtan said," Daddy and Mommy will try their best to fulfil your demands okay? So now go."


    After the kids left, Singtan closed the door and said," So where were-Woahh." before dodging the flying pillow.


    " How can you say such things to small kids?" Ming asked.


    " What? I just said that if they want another sibling then they have to leave us alone. It''s not like I told them about the whole procedure." Singtan said.


    " You are unbelievable Singtan." Ming said before helplessly shaking her head.


    Singtan grinned and asked," So where were we?"


    " No where, go and change." Before covering herself with the quilt.


    Pulling the quilt off her body and tossing it aside, Singtan pinned her down and said," I''ll change after sometime or you can help me remove my clothes."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 614: Get ready for the second one

    Hospital.


    " Here you go, this is your new bed. It''s bigger andfortable." Mike said.


    Songpa smiled and said," Thanks boss."


    Mike smiled and said," Take some rest now." Before leaving.


    After left, Songpa got down from the bed and started walking towards Beth who was soundly sleeping on the couch.


    Shaking her shoulders, Songpa said," Babe wake up."


    Rubbing her eyes, Beth slowly got up and asked," What happened? Do you want something?"


    Songpa shook his head and said," No I don''t want anything, I just want you to sleep on the bed with me."


    Beth shook her head and said," I don''t think that is a really good idea."


    Holding her hand, Songpa helped her up and said," Come and sleep with me on the bed."


    " But the bed-" Beth stopped when she saw the huge bed.


    " This-when?" Beth asked.


    Songpa smiled and said," I had asked big brother to change the bed for us. Mike boss just left after changing arranging everything."


    Beth smiled and said," I can hug you to sleep after so many days."


    Songpa smiled and said," Yes." Before guiding her towards the bed.


    After adjusting the pillows for Beth, Songpa snuggled beside her.


    With Beth''s back pressed against her chest, Songpa caressed her stomach and said," If you crave for anything in the middle of the night, tell me okay?"


    " But how? It won''t be convenient for you." Beth said.


    Songpa smiled and said," Don''t worry because I have already made arrangements."


    Kissing her forehead, Songpa said," Now sleep for a while."


    Beth smiled and nodded her head before dozing off to sleep.


    ¡­..


    At past midnight.


    Songpa woke up when Beth started fidgeting in his embrace.


    " Beth what happened?" Songpa asked.


    Beth shook her head and said," Nothing."


    Songpa frowned and asked," Tell me what happened?"


    Running her fingers through his shirt buttons, Beth said," I am craving for choco chip cookie ice cream."


    Songpa chuckled and asked," That''s it? Anything else?"


    When Beth shook her head, Songpa picked up his phone from the side table and called his dearest friend Zechan.


    ¡­.


    Zechan''s apartment.


    Cuddling with his beloved girlfriend, Zechan was having a lovely time soundly sleeping when his phone buzzed.


    Picking up the call, Zechan said," This better be important Songpa."


    " I want choco chip ice cream." Songpa said.


    Zechan frowned and said," It''s 2:00 am Songpa. This isn''t ice cream time, it''s sleeping time."


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Yes I know but I want it right now. If you love me get it now otherwise I''ll show Del the intimate photographs that I have of you and that girl."


    Zechan frowned and asked," Which girl?"


    " Ahh that one whom you were shamelessly flirting with when we had gone to the pub to chill." Songpa said.


    " Hey, that was like five years ago and I hadn''t even met Del yet at that time." Zechan said.


    " Well, Del doesn''t know that, does she?" Songpa asked.


    " You are such a-"


    " You have twenty minutes Zechan so make it fast." Songpa said before hanging up the call.


    Cursing under his breath, Zechan reluctant got down from the bed and barged out of his room.


    ¡­.


    Hospital.


    After exactly twenty minutes, Zechan entered the room with a packet in his hand.


    " Here, you choco chip ice cream." Zechan said before passing it to Songpa.


    Songpa chuckled and said," Atleast you should''ve changed your clothes before stepping out."


    Zechan frowned and said," It''s almost 3:00 am dude. No one is going to see me."


    Passing the ice cream to Beth, Songpa said," I may ask for your help in the future as well so please corporate."


    Zechan gritted his teeth and left.


    Beth chuckled and said," He looked very pissed."


    Songpa smiled and said," Don''t worry about him."


    Beth nodded her head and quietly ate her ice cream.


    ...


    One weekster.


    Hospital


    Songpa''s body had been recovering well and he was about to get discharged very soon. He had also started taking walks in the garden and doing somemon and less stressing exercises.


    Songpa was drinking his afternoon tea when Singtan, Ming, Yixi and Yutang visited him.


    " Mike was saying that we can take you home tomorrow." Singtan said.


    Songpa sighed and said," Ahh thank God, I am sick of this hospital."


    Just then Beth, who was sitting on the couch frowned when she felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen. Clutching onto her clothes, she closed her eyes and endured the pain. But when she felt another contraction, she winced in pain and shouted," Songpa." Before pressing her hand on her baby bump.


    " Oh God, Beth." Ming and Yixi said before rushing towards her.


    Holding Beth''s hand, Ming said," I think she is having contractions. Singtan go and call Anna."


    Singtan nodded his head and rushed outside.


    Beth let out a scream when she felt another contraction.


    " Songpa?" Yutang said when he saw Songpa in a daze.


    Shaking his shoulders, Yutang said," Hey, what happened? Beth is calling you."


    Just then Songpa jumped out of the bed and rushed towards Beth and said," Yes yes I am here-doctor-water-what do I do? We did not even prepare our hospital bag and and-"


    Yixi ced her hand on Songpa''s shoulders and said," Geez man calm down."


    Just then Anna entered the room along with Singtan.


    cing her hand on Beth''s stomach, Anna said," Her water broke, we have to take her to thebor room."


    ¡­.


    Inside thebor room.


    Holding Beth''s hand, Songpa was sweating a hundred times more than she was. In fact, he was on the verge of fainting.


    " Okay Beth, now I want you push." Anna said.


    Holding Songpa''s hand tightly, Beth started pushing using her all might.


    " I can see the head already so keep pushing." Anna said.


    " Come babe you can do it." Songpa said.


    The nurse standing beside Beth said," Take deep breaths too Mrs Lui."


    Turning towards Songpa, Beth said," Don''t worry, I am fine."


    " Beth push." Anna said.


    When Beth started pushing again with all her might, the room echoed with a shrill cry.


    cing the baby on a towel, Anna smiled and said," It''s a girl."


    With teary eyes, Songpa was making his way towards his little princess when Beth let out a painful groan again.


    " Alright Beth get ready again." Anna said.


    Songpa widened his eyes in shock and asked," Get ready for what?"


    " The second baby." Anna said.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 615: Let’s have a baby

    Songpa widened his eyes in shock and shouted," Second what?"


    " Baby Songpa, now go and help her push and take deep breaths." Anna said,


    " But we were having only one." Songpa shouted.


    " Songpa you are not helping." Anna said.


    " But but I don''t know how to-I mean I just know how to take care of one kid." Songpa shouted.


    Holding the bed, Songpa said," Oh my God, I am feeling dizzy."


    Anna frowned and said," Nurse take Songpa outside."


    The nurse nodded her head and quickly escorted Songpa outside.


    ¡­.


    Outside thebor room.


    The nurse brought Songpa out and said," Please Mr Lui sit here and don''t stress yourself." before rushing inside.


    Controlling hisughter, Zihao asked with a straight face," What happened Songpa?"


    " Yes, what happened? You look so lost." Zechan said.


    " Beth-two babies," Songpa murmured.


    Mike gasped and said," What? Twins? Oh my God that is like having two babies."


    " It''s very difficult, I feel so bad for you Songpa." Zechan said.


    " Yeah, it''s bad I mean just look at Yutang. Look at him, look at his eye bags." Mike said.


    Zihao helplessly shook his head and said," I would never like to have twins. It''s so difficult."


    " Yeah, sleepless nights. Two kids crying all night and-"


    " Alright, enough teasing for today." Singtan said before smacking Zihao''s and Zechan''s head.


    Looking at Singtan with teary eyes, Songpa said," Big brother."


    Singtan patted Songpa''s shoulders and said," It''s gonna be fine."


    " But- we were suppose to have one baby but now I am getting two." Songpa said.


    " Aren''t both of them yours?" Singtan asked.


    When Songpa nodded his head and Singtan added," Then what are you worried about?"


    " We were supposed to have one." Songpa said.


    " So does having two make your love for your kids less?" Singtan asked.


    Songpa shook his head and said," No."


    " Then what are you worried about? They are your kids, you love Beth and you love your kids too." Singtan said.


    Wiping his tears away, Songpa said," But even Beth doesn''t know we were having two."


    " Seriously? Why do I feel like he has be more dumb after waking up?" Zechan whispered.


    Singtan sighed and said," Then you have support her and make her understand everything is going to be okay."


    Songpa nodded his head and said," I''ll listen to you big brother."


    Just then Anna came out and said," Congrattions, it''s a boy and a girl."


    " Oh my God that is perfect Songpa congrattions." Mike said before giving him a hug.


    " Is Beth alright?" Songpa asked.


    Anna nodded her head and said," She is fine and we will shift her in the room soon."


    ¡­.


    Inside the room.


    " Here you go Songpa, your babies." Anna said.


    " Wait." Songpa said before taking out his handkerchief and wiping his hands with it.


    After making sure that they were clean, Songpa gulped in nervousness and said," Yeah I am ready now."


    Passing his little princess to him, Anna said," She is your daughter."


    Holding her carefully in his arms, Songpa said," She is so tiny."


    " And this is your son." Anna said before showing the other little one to him.


    " I''ll hold her for you." Ming said before taking the little one from Songpa.


    Taking his son in his arms, Songpa chuckled and said," Hey champ wee to the world. You and me have a really big responsibility. We have to take care of your mom and sister together."


    Seeing Songpa with his sweet little family, Singtan felt immense pleasure and happiness in his heart. This is how he always wanted to see Songpa. He wanted him to have his own sweet little family and here he was.


    Walking towards Ming, Singtan caressed the little ones fingers and said," Babe."


    " Hmm."


    " Let''s have a baby again." Singtan said.


    Ming chuckled and asked," Are you going to say this everytime you see a baby?"


    " May be." Singtan said.


    " Are you the same man who was initially against the idea of having one?" Ming asked.


    " One more daughter and I promise we will stop. Stop in a sense, stop making kids not the procedure okay?" Singtan said.


    " Hey Songpa have to though of names?" Zechan asked.


    Songpa shook his head and said," No but Beth and I had decided to ask big brother name our kid-kids I mean."


    " That is a huge responsibility and I shall tell you the names by tomorrow." Singtan said.


    ¡­..


    Li Corporation.


    After leaving the hospital, Zechan made his way to Li Corporation.


    When the receptionist saw him, she smiled and said," Good evening Mr Zechan but boss is not-"


    " Oh I am not here to meet big boss today. I just met him but can you call Del for me? I need to talk to her." Zechan said.


    The receptionist nodded her head and said," Ya sure, please give me a moment."


    Zechan smiled and said," Take your time."


    After sometime, Del stepped out of the elevator and asked," Zechan? What are you doing here?"


    Holding her hands, Zechan kissed her knuckles and said," Let''s have a baby."


    *COUGH* * COUGH* *COUGH*


    The receptionist almost choked after hearing Zechan.


    Giving the receptionist a weak smile, Del pinched Zechan and whispered," Are you high?"


    " No, I mean let''s have a baby but obviously first we have to get married and I just wanted to ask you if you want to marry me or not." Zechan said.


    Dragging him to a corner, Del smacked his arm and said," Are you nuts?"


    Touching his forehead, Del said," You are not having a fever too so what''s wrong?"


    " I am not sick I just-"


    Taking a deep breath, Zechan said," Okay, this may sound so unromantic but I want to marry you and then have kids with you, three kids actually. Two boys and one girl so that all of us can dote her everyday and then we can move into somewhere big and-"


    Cutting him off, Del said," Seriously, what is wrong with you? What happened?"


    Zechan sighed and said," Songpa had twins today and-"


    " What? Beth gave birth today? And you are telling me this now? God Zechan you are unbelievable. I''ll go up and ask my incharge for a leave and you wait for me here." Del said before rushing upstairs.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 616: Thank you

    Two weekster.


    " You really wanna do this?" Zechan asked.


    Del fronwed and asked," What? Are you backing off now?"


    Zechan vigorously shook his head and said," No I am not. I just thought maybe you don''t want to."


    Cupping his face, Del asked," What makes you think that I am not sure about this?"


    Zechan took a deep breath and said," I am very nervous."


    Tiptoeing, Del gave him a peck on his lips and said," I love you."


    Grabbing her hand, Zechan said," Let''s go." Before walking towards the marriage bureau office.


    After visiting Beth and the babies, Del was so smitten by them that she demanded to have one and even threw away all the condoms inside the garbage bin as soon as they arrived home. A week after that, Zechan proposed Del and they decided to get married and start trying for a kid straight after that.


    After almost an hour, Zechan and Del stepped out of the office along with their marriage certificates.


    Looking at their marriage certificate with teary eyes, Del caressed it and said," Thank you Zechan."


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Zechan kissed her forehead and said," Thank you foring into my life honey and thank you for everything."


    Wiping her tears away, Zechan chuckled and said," Why are you crying like that? People might think I forced you to marry me."


    Del chuckled and buried her face in his chest but no matter what, she couldn''t stop her tears.


    After everything that had happened to her in the past, Del had lost hope. She thought she would never be able to lead a normal life like other women. She thought she would never find a man who would love her and treasure her like she is the most important person in his life. She felt dead from inside and she was living just for the sake of living but everything changed when Zechan barged into her life.


    Not only he did not care about her past but he also loved her and cherished her with all his heart. He made her feel special and with him, Del never cared about her past. He made her forget all the bad memories by recing them with new ones. He made her feelplete.


    " Stop crying otherwise I''ll punish you in bed tonight." Zechan whispered.


    Hitting him on his chest, Del chuckled and said," I''ll punish you too."


    " Well, you know that I can never say no to such pleasant punishment." Zechan said.


    ¡­.


    Li mansion.


    " Alright, dada is almost done." Songpa said before changing his daughter''s diapers.


    Beth who was currently feeding her son, chuckled and said," Big Brother taught you well."


    Songpa smiled and said," Yes."


    After Beth got discharged, Songpa and Beth temporarily shifted to the Li mansion. Everyone was helping them take care of the kids especially grandma Li and mother Li. The baby boy was named Lui Guang and the baby girl was named Lui Huiling.


    Zian and Yumi were so happy to see the two little adorable buns that they constantly forced their parents to give them one too.


    " Songpa did Zechan call you?" Beth asked.


    Songpa shook his head and said," No but why?"


    " Weren''t they supposed to collect their certificates today?" Beth asked.


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Yes they were, I''ll call Zechanter."


    Just then Zian entered the room and said," Uncle Songpa, Dada is calling you."


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Champ, help me take care of Guang and your aunt for a while okay?"


    Zian nodded his head and said," Don''t worry uncle Songpa, I''ll take care of them well."


    ¡­..


    Inside Singtan''s study.


    " Big brother, you called me?" Songpa asked.


    " Yeah,e in." Singtan said.


    Gesturing him to sit down, Singtan asked," What are the kids doing?"


    " They are taking their afternoon nap." Songpa said.


    " You can take leave for a few more months so that you can spend more time with the kids and Beth." Singtan said.


    " Actually about that big brother, I don''t mind the leave but I want to take care of Kiara first." Songpa said.


    Singtan smiled and said," She is all yours. When do you wanna do it?"


    " Today." Songpa said.


    " You can do it some other day." Singtan said


    Songpa shook his head and said," My hands are itching and I cannot wait any longer."


    Singtan chuckled and said," Alright, I''ll ask Zihao to apany you."


    " I don''t want anyone to apany me." Songpa said.


    " He won''t touch her, he will just sit beside you and do nothing." Singtan said.


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Okay boss."


    ¡­.


    Singtan and Ming''s room.


    Ming was taking her afternoon nap when a Singtan phone which was ced on the side table starting ringing continuously.


    Lazily getting down from the bed, Ming picked up his phone and was about to receive the call when someone snatched the phone from her hand.


    " What are you doing?" Singtan asked before shoving the phone inside his pocket.


    Ming frowned and said," It was ringing continuously so I was-"


    " It''s fine, it''s not so important." Singtan said.


    Finding it actions very strange, Ming still brushed it away and said," I''ll go and continue with my nap."


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes you should." Before walking towards the balcony.


    " Where are you going?" Ming asked.


    " I''ll just answer this call." Singtan said.


    " What will happen if you answer it here?" Ming asked.


    Singtan thought for a while and said," Well, it''s business call and I don''t want to disturb your sleep so."


    " Oh okay." Ming said befor walking towards the bed.


    Singtan sighed and made his way towards the balcony.


    ¡­..


    Hospital.


    " Ling you are seven weeks pregnant while Dina you are eight weeks pregnant." Anna said.


    Dina chuckled and said," Well, that was close."


    " Really very close." Ling said.


    " Your delivery dates are really very close." Anna said.


    " Is everything okay? I mean the baby?" Sebastian asked.


    Anna nodded her head and said," Everything is fine. The growth of the foetus is normal and there are noplications."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 617: New daddy

    Sebastian sighed and said," That is a relief."


    After telling them about the do''s and the don''ts, Anna said," Don''t forget about the monthly checkups and if you feel any kind of difort, you call me okay?"


    Ling nodded her head and said," Thank you so much sister Anna."


    After they left, Anna asked her assistant nurse," Did you see Dr Mike today?"


    " Dr Mike is right here darling." Mike said before walking towards her.


    Anna chuckled and said," I was just thinking about you." Before getting up.


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Mike said," I was thinking about you too." Before pulling her closer.


    The nurse quickly got up and dashed out of the cabin.


    Anna chuckled and said," You scared her."


    Sitting down, Mike made her sit on hisp and said," It''s good that she left.


    Hooking her arms around his neck, Anna said," You are being clingy today."


    Burying his head on her chest, Mike said coyly," You don''t like me being clingy with you?"


    Anna chuckled and said," You are making me feel ticklish."


    " I wanna make you feel a lot today." Mike said.


    Cupping Mike''s face, Anna asked," Honey, what do you want?"


    Keeping quiet for quite sometime, Mike said," So I was thinking that Mian will be turning four soon and-well I did say back then that we will not try for another one but now-"


    Giving him a peck on his lips, Anna said," Yes Mike I also want to have another baby."


    Mike cheekily smiled and asked," Really?"


    Anna nodded her head and said," Yeah, I think we should just go for it."


    Just then Mike got up and wrapped Anna''s legs around his waist.


    " What are you doing?" Anna asked.


    " Making babies." Mike said.


    Anna chuckled and asked," Wait now?"


    When Mike nodded his head, Anna said," Okay but lock the door first and no making noise."


    Mike chuckled and said," Oh and who is saying that? The one who cannot stop screaming my name when- hey ouch."


    " Stop talking and lock that damn door." Anna said.


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    Helping Songpa wear his coat, Beth asked," When will youe back?"


    " I''ll be back soon." Songpa said before kissing her forehead.


    " Go safe." Beth said.


    Cupping her face, Songpa said," I am just going to the base to finish some unfinished business okay? Not going on any kind of a dangerous mission so chill."


    Beth smiled and said," Okay, a little relieved."


    " Take care and I''ll be back soon." Songpa said before kissing his two little ones before leaving the room.


    ¡­.


    Singtan and Ming''s room.


    Looking around when Ming did not see Singtan anywhere, she slowly got down from the bed and picked up Singtan''s phone from the table.


    Ming sighed and murmured," I cannot believe I am doing this." before unlocking his phone.


    After checking his recent call log, Ming raised her eyebrows and said," Ms Matilia. Geez what kind of name is that?"


    cing the phone back, Ming thought for a while before picking up her phone and calling Zihao.


    " Lady boss." Zihao said.


    " Zihao, who is more important to you your boss or me?" Ming asked.


    " I-"


    " Okay just tell me who holds more power? Singtan or me?" Ming asked.


    " Obviously youdy boss." Zihao said.


    Ming smiled in satisfaction and said," d that you know about my powers. So now tell me who Ms Matilia is?"


    " Ms Matilia?" Zihao asked.


    " Yes, who is she?" Ming asked.


    Zihao shook his head and said," I don''t knowdy boss."


    " You have a day to find out who this Ms Matilia is without letting Singtan find out that I am the one who has asked you to look for her." Ming said.


    Zihao nodded his head and said," Okaydy boss."


    " Good." Ming said before hanging up the call.


    ¡­..


    Li base.


    " Songpa Boss." The guards cheekily smiled and greeted Songpa.


    Songpa smiled and said," Hey, it''s good to see you all again."


    " It''s good to see you too boss." The guard said.


    " Look at you all and your bright faces. You all never greet me with those wide grins of yours." Zihao said.


    Songpa chuckled and said," Get injured and don''t get up for a month and a half, I am sure they will greet you with wider grins than this."


    Zihao frowned and said," Alright keep moving new daddy."


    Songpa chuckled and made his way towards his old room.


    ¡­.


    Inside his room.


    Songpa frowned and asked," Who touched them?" Before picking up one of his precious babies.


    The guard vigorously shook their heads and said," We didn''t."


    " I remember keeping this one here and that one right in the corner so how is everything jumbled up?" Songpa asked.


    " Ohe one torture boy what the big deal huh? Just ce it back to where they were actually supposed to be." Zihao said.


    Picking up his plier, Songpa said," Keep shut or give up a nail. Choice is yours."


    " Ehh Songpa boss, big boss had used your tool box when he was working that David guy." A guard said.


    " Big boss used it?" Songpa asked.


    The guard nodded his head and said," Yes."


    " Okay then." Songpa said before closing the box.


    " So apparently, big boss can touch it but we cannot?" Zihao asked.


    " Yes." Songpa said before walking out of the room.


    ¡­..


    Outside the cell.


    " Is she inside?" Songpa asked.


    The guard nodded his head and said," Yes boss but she hasn''t eaten anything since yesterday."


    Songpa smirked and said," Hunger strike." Before entering the cell.


    ¡­.


    Inside the cell.


    When Songpa entered the room, Kiara was sleeping on the cold floor with her legs chained up. She was wearing a very thinyer of clothes which were half torn.


    Her hair was messy and greasy. Her face and body was full of dirt as she hadn''t taken a bath for a really long time. She looked very skinny and weak.


    " If you are here to give me food then get out because I am not eating anything until Singtan visits me." Kiara said.


    cing his precious tool box on the table, Songpa said," Do you have any idea how disgusting you sound?"


    ...

 Chapter 618: I am the sweetest man in this whole base

    cing his precious tool box on the table, Songpa said," Do you have any idea how disgusting you sound?"


    Wearing his gloves, Songpa said," But of course why would you? I mean you are a disgusting person after all."


    Turning towards the guards, Songpa said," Wear your gloves and pour some water in her and clean her face, hands and legs too."


    The guards nodded their heads and quickly started following Songpa''s orders.


    " Why did you ask them to clean her up?" Zihao asked.


    " Zihao I have two little ones in my life now and as a father I have to help them with the diapers, coax them to sleep, bathe them and so many other things so I have to make sure that everything around me is hygienic." Songpa said.


    Zihao frowned and asked," If you want to stay hygienic, what the hell are you here?"


    " Look, I love my job and you know how crazy I am for this right? But that doesn''t mean I''llpromise with my son''s and daughters health. So I have decided that starting today before I torture or touch someone inside the cell, our guards will wash them up properly." Songpa said.


    " So you have to give the prisoner a nice sauna before killing them? You gotta be kidding me Songpa." Zihao said.


    " Hey, I can do whatever I want here okay? This is my department and if you have a problem, go canin about me to big boss like a small kid." Songpa said.


    Zihao frowned and quietly sat down without saying anything.


    " Let me go, don''t touch me." Kiara shouted when the men started pouring water on her and scrubbing her face.


    Opening his tool box, Songpa said," Alright boys, I think this is enough."


    Leaning against the wall, Kiara chuckled and asked," Aren''t you Lui Songpa?"


    Songpa smiled and said," Oh yes I am."


    Kiara helplessly shook her head and said," This is incredible. How do you manage this?"


    Adjusting his tools, Songpa asked," Manage what?"


    " How do you all manage to escape death all the time?" Kiara asked.


    Pausing for a while, she continued," First that Chen kid whom I had poisoned personally, then Li Quin followed by the Zhang kids ident but unfortunately she was saved by her grandfather who also did not die. Thenes the two Li kids who managed to escape and then you. Isn''t all of this a bit too much? Are you people invincible?"


    Songpa chuckled and said," Well you can say that."


    " Hey, are you people into ck magic?" Kiara asked.


    Songpa nodded his head and said," Oh yes and we worship demon."


    " Singtan ising too right? Please tell me he ising." Kiara said.


    " Oh no he is not." Songpa said.


    Kiara frowned and asked," Then what are you doing here?"


    " Well, since you like killing people so much and you also think that we are invincible so I thought why not I try killing you and check whether you are invincible or not. Great idea isn''t it?" Songpa said.


    " Ahh, that is nice, I guess we can try doing that. You know from the day I was brought here, no one had ever conversed with me like you are doing now. You are such a sweet man why was that David guy so scared of you?" Kiara said.


    Songpa smiled and said," Oh I am the most sweetest person in this whole base. You will not find anyone as sweet as me in this entire universe."


    Picking up his plier, Songpa said," And do you wanna know what made David hate me so much?"


    " I would love to know." Kiara said.


    Songpa smiled and said," Because I tortured his son to death."


    When Kiara did not say anything, Songpa smiled and said," Why don''t I make you feel what his son felt when I pulled his nails off?" Before grabbing her hand.


    Looking at her nails, Songpa said," Ahh you nails are beautiful, too bad I don''t like beautiful nails because you know, I don''t have beautiful nails. Ahh this is just me being me because that is how I am. I can''t stand beautiful nails, smooth and wless skin, sharp nose and wait don''t tell me you have brown eyes?"


    Kiara nodded her head and said," Yes I have brown eyes."


    Songpa widened his eyes in shock and said," Ahh there you go and now I have gouge your eyes too. I hate brown eyes and David''s son had brown eyes too."


    When Kiara kept on staring at Songpa, he chuckled and said," Jokes apart now let''s talk about something serious."


    " My only regret in life not getting this wonderful opportunity to torture your father to death but who would''ve thought that God would give me a more wonderful opportunity to torture his daughter." Songpa said before pulling out a nail.


    " Ahhhhhh." Kiara screamed before retrieving her hand back.


    " You are crazy." She shouted before wrapping her t-shirt around her bleeding finger.


    cing the plier back, Songpa picked up a sharp pointer mini knife and ced it on her chin.


    Lifting her face up, Songpa pouted his lips and asked," Is this the scar that you were fussing about? The one that your sister Linda gave you?"


    Without waiting for her answer, Songpa said," Well, it''s not as deep as I thought it would be. I think sister-inw did not use enough force but no biggie, I''ll do it." Before cing his knife on her forehead right where the scar started.


    Kiara gulped in nervousness and asked," What are you doing?"


    " Making the scar more deep." Songpa said before piercing the pointed knife inside her skin.


    When Kiara closed her eyes in pain, Songpa chuckled and said," Oh no, I will just follow the existingne." Before dragging the knife downwards ovepping the existing scar.


    When Kiara started screaming and struggling, Songpa stopped right above your nose bridge and said," If you don''t stop struggling, don''t me me for chopping your nose off before time." Before dragging the knife further down.


    Stopping midway, Songpa said," I suddenly feel like extending your scar, can I do that?"


    ...

 Chapter 619: Kiara’s end

    Stopping midway, Songpa said," I suddenly feel like extending your scar, can I do that?"


    Without waiting for Kiara''s reply or reaction, Songpa said," Obviously I can, big boss said that there are no restrictions this time."


    Kiara was wincing and screaming her lungs out in pain when Songpa dragged the knife further down.


    Pulling his hands back, Songpa lifted her chin up and said," Yes, now this looks perfect."


    Covering her face with both her hands, Kiara let out a shrill scream and shouted," What did you do? My face."


    cing the knife back, Songpa chuckled and said," Bleh it''s not that you have to show your face to anyone after this. Well, it may sound a bit overwhelming but Zihao, me and these guards here will be thest ones to see your beautiful face and of course our handsome faces are thest ones that you will see."


    Picking up his plier, Songpa said," Now let''s start working on your nails again."


    Pulling out her second nail, Songpa said," You know something, you and your father are the most dumb people that I have ever seen. In fact you are more dumb than Simon. You saw and witnessed what happen to your father and his partner Junjop right? But no, that wasn''t enough. You had toe back and y your dirty tricks on us. You people can never defeat us, why can''t you just ept the fact?"


    Kiara kept on screaming while Songpa kept working on her nails.


    " Zihao, do you want to peel some skin?" Songpa asked.


    Zihao vigorously shook his head and said," No I am good." Everytime he saw Songpa torturing someone, he couldn''t help but shiver. His smile, the way he conversed with the people and the way he tortured them slowly and steadily would give goosebumps and creeps to anyone.


    Turning towards the guards, Songpa asked," You people want to peel some skin?"


    The guards vigorously shook their heads and said," No boss."


    Songpa sighed and said," Now I have to do everything." Before picking up a mini de.


    After peeling off some skin, Songpa picked up a cutter and said," I need to cut your toes and fingers too."


    Kiara who was already covered in blood and on the verge of passing out, copsed on the ground when Songpa chopped off her fingers and toes.


    " Ahh no you can''t pass out, I still have the eyes and nose to work on." Songpa said before asking the guards to wake her up.


    The guards nodded their heads and rushed out to get some cold water.


    Lying on the floor, Kiara could feel her breathing turning heavy. She could feel blood rolling down her face and she could also see her fingers and toes lying on the ground.


    Slowly opening her eyes when she saw Songpa brushing his fingers through a very pointed object, Kiara closed her eyes.


    She knew she was dying and it was a painful death. Kiara lived her entire life in plotting, scheming and hurting other people. She never did anything that could be appreciated. She always thought that it was because of Simon that she turned out to be so heartless and abnormal but now when she was just a tiny step away from death, she realised that she was the one who chose this path unlike Linda. Kiara hated her sister because Linda had something that Kiara could never have, a family of her own. Linda had a husband loved her and a baby. She was living a blissful life unlike her. Kiara got nothing but hate throughout her life.


    If she had chosen a normal life just like Linda, would things turn out to be different? s, it was toote to think about that and toote to regret. Kiara was getting that she deserved. Karma yed its part quite well in her case.


    When the cold water was poured all over her, she gasped and started coughing vigorous.


    Two guards quickly grabbed her shoulders and chin for Songpa.


    Taking the sharp object towards Kiara''s right eye, Songpa said," It was never a pleasure meeting you."


    Zihao closed his eyes and got up when Songpa pricked Kiara''s eyes and chopped off her nose and ears. He wanted to throw up.


    " Let her go." Songpa said before cing his tools back into the box.


    After removing his gloves when Songpa noticed saw his blood stained clothes, he said," I have to take a bath and change my clothes. Zihao wait for me okay?" Before rushing out of the cell.


    After Songpa left, the guards gulped in nervousness and said," I really don''t know how Songpa boss does this."


    " Seriously, just look at her." The other guard said.


    " I don''t want to because if I do, I''ll throw up." Zihao said before rushing out.


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    Singtan and Ming''s room.


    " Big sister do you have some essential oil?" Rose asked.


    " Yeah it''s on the dressing table." Ming said.


    Rose frowned and asked," What happened? You look tensed."


    Ming sighed and said," I don''t know maybe I am overthinking but your big brother is acting all mysterious and secretive."


    Rose widened her eyes in shock and asked," Big brother? Secretive? That also with you? Ahh is the worlding to an end?"


    " I don''t know maybe I am overthinking but-"


    " What did he do?" Rose asked.


    Ming sighed and said," He received a call from someone but before I could receive it he just snatched it away andter stepped out to receive it."


    Rose frowned and said," Really? Now that is quite doubtful."


    Ming nodded her head and said," Yeah I know. Though I know Singtan would never cheat on me or do anything unruly but I just can''t stop thinking about it."


    " So did you check his pher?" Rose said,


    Ming chuckled and said," Ahh yes I did and it felt so awful."


    " What awful? I also asionally check Quins phone." Rose said.


    " You do?" Ming asked.


    Rose chuckled and said," Every wife does that big sister."


    " Ohh now that makes me feel a bit less awful." Ming said.


    " What did you see? I mean who was it?" Rose asked.


    Ming sighed and said," I don''t know, it was some Ms Matilia. What kind of name is this?"


    Rose widened her eyes in shock and asked," What? You mean Ms Matilia Mendes?"


    " You know her?" Ming asked.


    Rose gasped and said," Big sister she is a legend and my idol. She is a superstar in the fashion industry but too bad she only designs wedding gowns."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 620: Surprise wedding

    Rose gasped and said," Big sister she is a legend and my idol. She is a superstar in the fashion industry but too bad she only designs wedding gowns."


    Ming widened her eyes in shock and asked," What did you say?"


    " She only designs wedding¡­..Ahhhh oh my god." Rose shouted.


    Grabbing Ming''s shoulder, Rose said," Big sister I think Big Brother is nning something big for you. I think he is nning to give you a wedding."


    " I-I don''t know. I mean it''s had already been so many since we got married and we already have two kids so why would he do that? It''s not necessary." Ming said.


    " Are you kidding me? Why is it not necessary? On my God big brother is so romantic." Rose said.


    Though Ming felt it was useless but she couldn''t help but feel giddy. Though she neverined about their sh marriage but what kind of woman wouldn''t want to have a wedding? The thought of marrying the man she loved all over again in the presence of their loved once made her heart bloom and almost burst in excitement.


    " But Rose what if it''s not what we think it is? I mean what if he is not nning anything?" Ming asked.


    Rose sighed and said," Big sister it is what we think it is otherwise why would big brother contact Ms Matilia? You just chill, rx and excitedly wait for you wedding. Ahhh I am so excited."


    ¡­..


    Li base.


    Inside Singtan''s office.


    Mike, Singtan and Yutang were discussing a few important things and at the same time enjoying their wine.


    " So what''s up? Why did you invite us over all of a sudden?" Yutang asked.


    " Hmm before Singtan''s says what he wants to say, I would like you to share with you both something." Mike said.


    " What is it?" Singtan asked.


    Mike grinned and said," We are nning to have another baby."


    " Dude that is good news." Yutang said.


    Mike nodded his head and said," Yeah and we think that this is the right time you know. Mian is also ready to have a little brother or sister."


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yeah that is a great idea."


    " So now your turn, what were you nning to share with us?" Mike asked.


    Singtan smiled and said," I am nning to give Ming a surprise wedding next week."


    *COUGH* * COUGH* * COUGH*


    Singtan frowned and asked," What happened?"


    Mike shook his head and said," It''s nothing, it''s a great n dude but next week?"


    " Ya isn''t it too early?" Yutang asked.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes and that is why I did your help."


    " Our help? Okay so how can we help you?" Mike asked.


    " So I am nning to hold the wedding in our ind. Do you think it''s okay?" Singtan asked.


    Yutang nodded his head and said," That sounds perfect."


    " And it will just we us and our families and no outsiders. Ming likes peaceful atmosphere so that will be the best." Singtan said.


    Mike nodded his head and said," Great idea."


    " So since it''s a surprise wedding, we have to keep things away from Ming." Singtan said.


    " Okay but if it''s a surprise then how will we take Ming there?" Yutang asked.


    Singtan grinned and said," I have a n."


    After exining Mike and Yutang his entire n, Singtan said," I have already told her that I''ll be taking everyone for a vacation so even if I take her there, she won''t suspect any and she will have no idea about the wedding until I propose to her for marriage again, did you both understand?"


    Mike and Yutang nodded their heads and said," Cool dude, we are in."


    Singtan grinned and said," I cannot wait to see that shocked look on her face when I show her the wedding dress."


    ¡­..


    Zhang Mansion.


    " Babe clear her schedule for next week okay? We are going out for a vacation." Mike said.


    " Vacation?" Anna asked.


    Mike nodded his head and said," Yes babe vacation."


    " Now where did thise from?" Anna asked.


    Mike thought for a while and said," Ehhh¡­not all of a sudden we were nning about it since a really long time and-"


    cing her hands on her waist, Anna raised her eyebrows and said," You still think you can lie to me."


    Mike scratched his forehead and said," Umm actually..okay but you have to promise not to tell anyone about this."


    Anna nodded her head and said," Okay."


    " Singtan is nning a surprise wedding for Ming in our ind so we all have to go there and father will also join us and-"


    Cutting him off, Anna jumped excitedly and shouted," Oh my God, that is so romantic. Ahhhh this is so exciting."


    " Babe you can''t tell anyone about this okay? It''s a secret." Mike said.


    Anna nodded her head and said," Ehh don''t worry."


    " I''ll go take a shower." Mike said before walking towards washroom.


    After Mike left, Anna picked up her phone and left the room.


    ¡­.


    Yang Mansion.


    " Vacation? But why?" Yixi asked.


    " To have fun and we haven''t showed the kids our ind right? So we can do that and also have some fun." Yutang said.


    " I did not see thating. Who nned all this?" Yixi asked.


    Yutang thought for a while and said," It is Singtan''s idea and then Mike and I seconded it."


    " And when did all of this happen?" Yixi asked.


    " Today." Yutang said.


    Yixi raised her eyebrows and said," Alright you have two minutes to tell me what is this all about."


    Yutang gulped in nervousness and said," What? What are you talking about? I don''t know."


    " Okay now you have only one minute to tell me the truth" Yixi said.


    Yutang sighed and said," Alright but you cannot tell anyone about it."


    " Okay." Yixi said.


    " Singtan is nning a surprise wedding for Ming so we all have to go." Yutang said.


    You''d gasped and said," Oh my God, Mr Li is still so romantic. This is so exciting and romantic."


    " Babe you can''t tell anyone about it okay?" Yutang said.


    " Alright, I won''t." Yixi said before slowly picking up her phone and leaving the room.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 621: Overwhelming

    Li mansion.


    Ming was excitedly thinking about the possibilities of Singtan throwing a surprise wedding for her when she received a call from Anna.


    " Hey what''s up?" Ming said.


    Anna squealed in excitement and said," Okay so I just heard a really cool news which I am not supposed to tell you but I just can''t keep this away from you."


    Ming sighed and said," Hold on Yixi is on the line too, I''ll just merge the calls."


    " Okay." Anna said.


    " Yixi, Anna is on the line too, hold on a second I''ll merge the calls." Ming said.


    " Okay okay do it fast." Yixi said.


    After merging the calls, Ming said," Okay so what happened?"


    " Oh my God Ming there is something that I want to tell you that I am not supposed to but I''ll tell you anyway." Yixi said.


    Anna nodded her head and said," Even I want to tell you tell you something."


    Seeing how excited they sounded, Ming chuckled and said," Why don''t you tell me one at a time what it is?"


    " I''ll go first." Anna said.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Okay go on."


    Anna took a deep breath and said," Singtan is that nning a surprise wedding for you in our ind next week."


    " Ahhhhh that is what I was about to say." Yixi said.


    " Really? Who told you?" Ming asked excitedly.


    " Mike just told me." Anna said.


    " Even Yutang told me about it." Yixi said.


    Ming gasped and said," Oh my God, this is huge."


    Anna squealed in excitement and said," I know."


    " Oh this is a exciting." Yixi said.


    Ming couldn''t help but grin from ear to ear. She was finally going to have a wedding and she was going to marry Singtan all over again.


    " Oh God Ming you are going to wear a wedding dress." Yixi said.


    " And you going to walk down the aisle." Anna said.


    " I know." Ming said before bursting into happy tears. Everything was so overwhelming for her that she couldn''t help but shed a few tears.


    " Okay but Ming you cannot act like you already know everything okay?" Anna said.


    " Yes, you have to act all surprised and dumb. Like you don''t know anything." Yixi said.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Okay, I can do that."


    " Great now I''ll go and do my packing. Ahhh we have to for shopping too." Anna said.


    Yixi nodded her head and said," Yeah, we have to go for shopping too."


    After discussing a few things with Anna and Yixi, Ming said," Okay, I''ll go now because it''s already time and I think Singtan is on his way." Before hanging up the call.


    Just then Singtan entered the room along with a paper bag in his hand.


    Wiping her tears away, Ming said," You are home."


    Singtan frowned and quickly approached her and asked," Ming what happened? Why are crying? Did something happen? Did you get hurt?"


    Pouncing into his embrace, Ming buried her face on his chest and said," No, I am just-ahhh I just love you."


    Wrapping his arms around her, Singtan frowned and asked," No, tell me what happened."


    Ming shook her head and said," Nothing happened okay? I am just feeling a bit emotional again."


    " Emotional? All of a sudden? Are you pregnant?" Singtan asked.


    " No I am not pregnant, you are not working hard." Ming said.


    Singtan sighed and said," Well, if the kids keep barging into our room like that then it''s never gonna happen."


    Pausing for a while, he said," I think I have to tell them everything in detail so that they stop disturbing us."


    Hitting him on his chest, Ming said," You are not gonna do that."


    " Seriously now tell me what happened?" Singtan asked.


    Ming shook her head and said," Nothing, I just felt a bit overwhelmed."


    Singtan sighed and said," Don''t cry like that, I don''t feel nice when I see these big fat tears rolling down your face."


    Ming nodded her head and said," Okay."


    Picking up the paper bag, Singtan said," I bought your favourite donuts and brownie from that very famous bakery shop."


    Snatching the bag from his hand, Ming sat down on the bed and said," How did you know that I was craving to have this since a really long time? Ahhh I love you more now."


    Singtan smiled and said," Alright, you enjoy your donuts and brownies and I''ll be back in a minute."


    " Singtan can you please send the kids in-"


    Cutting her off, Singtan said," I bought a separate bunch for the kids and they are having it right now."


    Taking a bite from the delicious brownies, Ming said," I love you more."


    Singtan helplessly shook his head and said," I love you even more honey." before walking out of the room.


    ¡­.


    Dining area.


    All the kids were busy enjoying their brownies and donuts when Singtan came downstairs.


    " Uncle Singtan thank you for the treat. These brownies are delicious." Sam said.


    " Yes dada they are very delicious." Yumi said.


    Rose who was helping Nuan wipe his chocte stained lips and cheeks, said," You are spoiling everyone too much big brother. Yesterday you brought ice cream for them and today this."


    Just then Quin entered the dining area with a bag in his hand.


    " Hey look what I bought for you all, ice cream and and pancake pops." Quin said.


    " Ahh there you go." Rose said.


    " Pancake pops, I want them." Yumi said.


    " Me too." Nuan said.


    Rose sighed and said," You people are still eating the donut and brownie."


    " Babe it''s fine, I''ll go spread them out." Quin said before rushing towards the kitchen.


    After Quin left, Singtan said," Rose I want to talk to you about something."


    " One second big brother." Rose said before wiping her hands with a napkin and walking towards him.


    " Yes." Rose said.


    Singtan thought for a while and said," You cannot tell this you sister-inw okay? It''s a secret."


    " Okay." Rose said.


    " I am nning to throw a surprise wedding for Ming next week." Singtan said.


    " Ahh that is lovely big brother, congrattions." Rose said before giving him a hug.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 622: Shopping

    Singtan smiled and said," I am very excited too."


    " Okay so what do I have to do?" Rose asked.


    " I want you to prepare a beautiful dress for your sister-inw." Singtan said.


    " Wedding dress?" Rose asked.


    Singtan shook his head and said," No, I will arrange that."


    " Really? You are?" Rose asked.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes and I want you to prepare a beautiful dress for your sister-inw for the reception. She definitely cannot walk around wearing that wedding dress, it''s a bit heavy."


    Giving Singtan a thumbs up, Rose said," Consider it done big bro and what about your wedding suit?"


    Singtan scratched his forehead and said," Ipletely forgot about that."


    Rose chuckled and said," I''ll prepare it for you."


    " You have to prepare clothes for everyone as you are the only one they can rely on." Singtan said.


    Rose nodded her head and said," Don''t worry about that, I''ll handle the clothing department."


    " I''ll take the kids shopping tomorrow." Singtan said.


    Rose raised her eyebrows and asked," Alone?"


    " I''ll ask Yutang and Mike to tag along." Singtan said.


    Rose smiled and said," Perfect.


    " I just hope Ming likes everything." Singtan said.


    " What is the theme of the wedding?" Rose asked.


    " Wedding? Who is getting married?" Yumi asked.


    Singtan widened his eyes in shock when he saw Yumi standing right behind them with a bottle in her hand.


    " Princess what happened? Why aren''t you eating?" Singtan asked before squatting down.


    " Dada, are you and mom getting married again?" Yumi asked.


    " Who told you that?" Singtan asked.


    " I heard everything that you told aunt Rose but don''t worry dada I won''t tell mommy if you get me that big doll house tomorrow when we go shopping." Yumi said.


    Rose chuckled and said," Good luck brother Singtan." before walking towards the kitchen.


    Picking his daughter up, Singtan pinched her nose and said," Look at you, such a small little girl and you are already trying to ckmail your dad?"


    Yumi chuckled and said," I will tell momma if you don''t buy me that big doll house tomorrow."


    Singtan chuckled and said," I would''ve bought that dollhouse for you even without you ckmailing me like this."


    Giving Singtan a peck on his cheeks, Yumi said," Dada is the best."


    " Now don''t tell anyone about this okay?" Singtan asked.


    Yumi nodded her head and said," Okay."


    ¡­..


    Ming''s room.


    Yumi and Zian were busy drawing and Ming going through a magazine when Yumi said," Mommy dada is taking us shopping tomorrow."


    " Really? Why?" Ming asked.


    " Dada is nning a surprise wedding for you but he told me that I shouldn''t tell you about it." Yumi said.


    Zian fronwed and said," Yumi, I told you not to do this."


    After fixing the bribing deal with Singtan, Yumi told Zian everything that had happened.


    Zian asked his little sister not to tell anyone about it because it was a secret.


    Yumi covered her mouth with her little hands and gasped.


    Ming chuckled and said," Don''t worry, I won''t tell dada about it."


    " Promise?" Yumi asked.


    Ming smiled and said," I promise."


    Zian sighed and said," You are so stupid Yumi."


    Yumi pouted her lips and said," I am not stupid, I am cute."


    ¡­.


    Next day.


    " Why are you taking them for shopping all of a sudden?" Ming asked.


    Snuggling closer, Singtan said," Just like that."


    " Oh so no specific reason?" Ming asked.


    " It''s been days since I took them out somewhere so Yutang, I and Mike decided to spend an entire day with the kids today." Singtan said.


    Ming smiled and said," That is nice."


    Wrapping his legs around her, Singtan asked," What are you nning to do today?"


    " I am meeting Yixi and Anna at the parlour today." Ming said.


    " Hmmm, babe we will be leaving for our vacation this Monday." Singtan said.


    Ming smiled and said," Okay."


    " We are going to our ind again." Singtan said.


    Ming chuckled and said," I hope you won''t cover me up when I wear a swimsuit this time."


    Singtan shook his head and said," You are not allowed to wear one."


    " Don''t be so stingy." Ming said.


    " When ites to you, I am stingy." Singtan said.


    " What will I wear then?" Ming asked.


    " My t-shirts and shorts, I''ll pack an extra pair for you." Singtan said.


    Ming sighed and said," You are so mean."


    Pinning her down, Singtan said," You have no idea how tempting you look when you wear revealing clothes."


    Ming chuckled and said," Tempting? Really?"


    " I swear." Singtan said.


    Pushing him away, Ming said," Go and freshen up, you have to take the kids out."


    " We still have time for one round." Singtan said.


    ¡­.


    Shopping mall.


    " Zian." Mian shouted before running towards him.


    " Mian don''t run like that," Mike shouted.


    Ignoring her father, Mian kept on running towards Zian and gave him a hug.


    " I missed you so much." Mian said.


    Zian''s face turned bright red and he said," We meet everyday in kindergarten."


    Mian chuckled and said," Why? Can''t I miss you?"


    Zian vigorously nodded his head and said," Yes you can."


    " You did not miss me?" Mian asked.


    Zian lowered his head and said," I-"


    Yutang chuckled and said," It''s just me or even you two think that it will be Mian who will propose Zian?"


    Mike frowned and said," Why would my daughter do that? Why would she propose?"


    " Dude, do you think with Singtan''s genes his son will ever be able to propose or rather talk to the woman he loves without breaking a cold sweat?" Yutang asked.


    Singtan frowned and said," Hey, I was the one who proposed Ming okay?"


    " You were in college with her for three long years, you saw her get engaged and then almost get married to some other man and luckily when that did not happen, you grasped the opportunity and tricked her into getting married with you." Yutang said.


    Singtan frowned deeper and said," Yeah, so what? But I was still the one who proposed right?"


    Yutang chuckled and said," Yeah right."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 623: Wedding preparations

    Singtan frowned and said," Stop making that face."


    " Just admit it Singtan." Yutang said.


    " Admit what?" Singtan asked.


    Yutang chuckled and said," That you are a coward when ites to women."


    " Shut up." Singtan said.


    " Dada let''s go, I want that doll house and Ming wants it too." Yumi shouted.


    " You want to buy toys first?" Singtan asked.


    Yumi nodded her head and said," Yes, I want to buy that dollhouse first."


    " Dada even I want that new video game and a new robotic car." Zian said.


    Singtan smiled and said," Alright, let''s get toys for you all first."


    " Uncle Singtan I want a drone." Ben said.


    Mike raised his eyebrows and asked," Drone? That is very difficult to control."


    " I will learn." Ben said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Alright, you can buy whatever you want. And Ben, I''ll teach you how to control itter."


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    " Big brother said that the wedding gown is heavy so he wants me to make an alternative dress for you for the reception." Rose said.


    " Heavy? Well, I won''t be shocked if your weddings gowns have real diamonds embedded in them." Yixi said.


    " Real diamonds?" Ming asked.


    " Yes, it''s Mr Li okay? He is the one who you the world''s most expensive and unique ring, he can do anything." Yixi said.


    Rose frowned and asked," Sister-inw where is you ring?"


    Ming chuckled and said," Your big brother stole my ring yesterday night. He thought I did not notice."


    Last night, Mr Li sneakily stole his wife''s ring because he wanted to use the same one for the ring exchange ceremony after they take their vows.


    " A why is he so cute?" Anna said.


    " He is acts like a small kid." Ming said.


    Rose chuckled and said," The funny part is that big brother still thinks that you don''t know about the wedding."


    " Yeah Ming you better act all surprised and excited." Yixi said.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Yes I will."


    " Okay so let''s go." Anna said.


    Ming sighed and asked," Do we have to?"


    " Obviously, grooming is very important. It''s your wedding Ming and you will also have your first night again." Yixi said.


    Ming chuckled and said," First night? We have been married for five years already."


    " So? You are getting married all over again and it is a huge thing." Yixi said.


    Rose nodded her head and said," I second that."


    " We are leaving after three days right? So we should hurry." Anna said.


    " Rose will you be able to arrange dresses for everyone before Monday?" Yixi asked.


    Rose nodded her head and said," Don''t worry about that and all of you will get your dresses by Sunday."


    ¡­.


    Shopping mall.


    Toy store.


    " Yumi choose fast." Zian said.


    " Yes yes Yumi fast, we have to buy clothes too." Liyang said.


    Yumi sighed and said," Let me think in peace." She was having a really hard time choosing between two beautiful dollhouses.


    " Yumi, do you want me to help you choose one?" Mian asked.


    " I can help too." Linyang said.


    Squatting down, Singtan have Yumi a peck on her lips and asked," What happened princess?"


    " Dada, I am having a very hard time choosing between these two." Yumi said before pointing towards the dollhouse.


    Singtan smiled and said," If you are having a hard time, why don''t you buy both?"


    " I can?" Yumi asked.


    " Why not? Dada will buy anything that you want." Singtan said.


    Clinging onto Singtan neck, Yumi said," Dada is the best."


    After buying toys for the kids, they quickly brought them to the clothing section.


    " Okay boyse with me, I''ll help you all buy a dashing tux." Yutang said.


    " I''ll help you." Mike said.


    " Then who will help us?" Mian asked.


    " Dada will." Yumi said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes I will."


    ¡­.


    Outside the shopping mall.


    Giving Mike all the bags, Singtan said," I cannot take them home so you have to keep them."


    Mike nodded his head and said," Don''t worry about that."


    " Uncle Si is alsoing right?" Singtan asked.


    Mike nodded his head and said," Yes he is."


    " What about aunty and Grandpa?" Singtan asked.


    " Mom has already started preparing gifts for you and Ming." Mike said.


    " Great, we all have to leave together on Monday. It''s an early flight." Singtan said.


    ¡­..


    Li Mansion.


    " Ah you all are back." Mother Li said.


    " Is Ming home?" Singtan asked.


    Grandma Li shook her head and said," No, she is out with Anna, Rose and Yixi."


    " Great." Singtan said before walking towards them.


    Grandpa Li chuckled and said," Look how excited this brat is for the wedding."


    " I hope you all have made all the preparations for the wedding." Singtan asked.


    " Everything is already done. In fact I am meeting Chuang around 7 so that we can discuss a few things." Mother Li said.


    Father Li frowned and asked," Why didn''t you tell me about the meeting?"


    " What do you mean?" Mother Li asked.


    " I will also go with you. Even I am the groom''s father so even I should know and take part in all the discussions." Father Li said.


    Mother Li shrugged her shoulders and said," Alright, I''ll call you out when Chuang arrives."


    " Ahhh so he ising here, okay okay you can discuss things with him. I don''t think you need my help." Father Li said before taking a sip from his cup.


    Grandpa Li sighed and said," Like father like son."


    " Mom, I''ll leave the rituals to you elders." Singtan said.


    " Don''t worry darling we will take care of it." Grandma Li said.


    After discussing a few things, Singtan said," I''ll go and give a call to Siquan and Leo." Before walking towards his room.


    ¡­.


    Inside his room.


    After inviting Leo and Daina, Singtan called Siquan.


    After telling Siquan about his ns, Singtan said," We are leaving on Monday."


    Siquan nodded his head and said," Okay, I''ll ask Weiwei to make arrangements."


    " How is Zhong?" Singtan asked.


    Looking at his son, Siquan smiled and said," He is still small so he is not giving us any kind of trouble."


    Singtan smiled and said," Wait until he starts crawling."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 624: Our life

    Monday.


    Li mansion.


    4:00 am


    Singtan was feeling so excited that he couldn''t sleep for the entire night. He was fidgeting, tossing and turning in bed for the entire night.


    When Singtan couldn''t take it longer, he quickly got down from the bed.


    Sitting beside his wife who was obviously soundly sleeping, Singtan narrowed his eyes.


    It had already been three days since he stole Ming''s wedding ring but she did not react nor did she ask him about it which was strange. He had expected Ming to freak out and look for the ring everywhere which obviously did not happen and now he was feeling weird.


    Did the spark in their married life really faded away with time? And that is why Ming wasn''t bothered even after losing her wedding ring?


    Singtan vigorously shook his head and got up. There was no way he would let their spark just fade away like that.


    Rubbing her eyes, Ming slowly got up and said," What time is it? And why are you up so early?"


    Crossing his arms, Singtan asked," Ming, where is your wedding ring?"


    " I don''t know maybe I misced it somewhere." Ming said.


    Singtan frowned deeper when he saw how chill she was about it.


    " You misced it? How can you misce it? That is your wedding ring, something that I gave you." Singtan said.


    Staring at him, Ming raised her eyebrows and thought '' You stole it.''


    " It''s not a big deal honey, It''s probably somewhere." Ming said.


    " Not a big deal? You think it''s not a big deal? Babe that was our wedding ring." Singtan said.


    Ming groaned and said," Singtan it''s 4 am for Pete''s sake, let me sleep." Before covering herself with the quilt.


    Singtan frowned deeper and said," Why do feel like you don''t really care about ring?"


    When Ming did not say anything, Singtan got up and left the room.


    ¡­.


    Inside the study room.


    Pacing to and fro inside his study, Singtan opened hisptop.


    *HOW TO BRING BACK THE OLD SPARK IN A MARRIAGE?*


    Top result: Reminisce the past. Take your spouse to all the ces where you have been together. Spend some quality time with her and talk to her about all the good times that you both have spent together.


    Singtan thought for a while before taking out his phone.


    " Hello Mike, a slight change in ns." Singtan said.


    ¡­..


    Singtan''s and Ming''s room.


    " Babe wake up." Singtan said.


    Ming groaned and asked," What happened?"


    " Wake up because we have to go somewhere." Singtan said.


    Ming got up and asked," Aren''t we leaving in three hours for our vacation?"


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes but before that I want to take you somewhere."


    " Singtan, I have to help kids get ready and then help mom to-"


    Cutting her off, Singtan said," You don''t have to do anything, mom said she will manage. I want you toe with me."


    Ming sighed and said," Okay."


    " Quick, go get dressed." Singtan said.


    Getting down from the bed, Ming said," You are acting all mysterious and weirdtely Mr Li, what is going on?"


    Singtan shook his head and said," Myterisous? It''s nothing babe."


    " I see." Ming said before entering the washroom.


    After Ming left, Singtan received a call from Yutang.


    " Dude, why did you change the n at thest moment." Yutang asked.


    " You won''t understand, it''s about the spark." Singtan said.


    Yutang frowned and asked," What spark?"


    " Ehh you won''t understand. So you all take everyone to the airport and I''ll will bring Ming there directly." Singtan said.


    " Alright, I don''t know what you are nning but still all the best and don''t bete." Yutang said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Alright." Before hanging up the call.


    Just then Ming stepped out of the washroom and asked," Where are we going?"


    " You''ll know." Singtan said before rushing towards the washroom.


    ¡­..


    Inside the car.


    " Singtan, where are we going?" Ming asked.


    " You''ll see." Singtan said.


    Ming sighed and said," Give me a hint at least."


    Singtan shook his head and said," No hints because you are good at guessing and I don''t want to ruin it."


    " Okay at least tell me how long until we reach that ce?" Ming asked.


    " Thirty minutes, you can take a nap if you want to." Singtan said.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Wake me up."


    " Definitely." Singtan said.


    ¡­.


    Thirty minutester.


    " Babe wake up, we are there." Singtan said.


    Slowly opening her eyes, Ming asked," We are there?"


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes but stay inside." Before unbuckling his belt and stepping out of the car.


    Running to the other side, Singtan opened the car door for his wife before extending his hand.


    Unbuckling her belt, Ming ced her hand on his before stepping out of the car.


    Looking around, Ming gasped and widened her eyes in shock.


    Looking at Singtan, Ming said," This-"


    Singtan chuckled and said," I am d you still remember this ce."


    Looking around, Ming smiled and said," How can I ever forget this ce Singtan? My whole life took a 360 turn in this ce."


    Kissing her knuckles, Singtan said," Our life."


    Singtan had brought her to the same cliff where he had asked her to marry her five years ago.


    " Come let''s go." Singtan said before guiding her towards the cliff.


    Stopping right where they were standing that day, Singtan said," That day wasn''t just a coincidence, I had people following you right after you left the banquet hall."


    Pausing for a while, Singtan said," You have no idea how scared I was when my men told me that you had hailed a cab to this cliff. I was so scared and worried all the way here. I thought that I will lose you again."


    Ming chuckled and said," I was stupid back then."


    " You have no idea how relieved and happy I felt when I saw you but seeing you standing so close to this cliff almost stopped my heart. I literally rushed towards you and when I pulled you into my embrace and away from this damn cliff, only then I felt at ease. You really scared me that day." Singtan said.


    ¡­.


    SPECIAL AUTHOR''S NOTE:


    I just finished writing thest chapter ??. Yes, the novel has OFFICIALLY ENDED.


    After I change the status of the book to


    ''Completed'' the privilege chapters will be automatically released with the frequency of 2/day after reset for five days. But this is not the actual ending.


    As promised, I will be giving you all a few extra special chaps. I''ll update the special chapters all together under a special volume after a week. So if you want to know what happens after 20 years then please do not remove the book from your library.


    I have left an appreciation note in thest chapter ????.

 Chapter 625: Wedding (I)

    Ming chuckled and said," That thought was so embarrassing."


    Singtan frowned and said," Embarrassing? It was stupid and nonsensical. You know I always thought you were an intelligent person but no, you are not. You are dumb."


    Ming chuckled and said," What did you say that I have back then? A pea-size brain?"


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes, you indeed have a pea-sized brain."


    " Hey, don''t say that." Ming said.


    Kissing her on her nape, Singtan said," I regret not telling you about my feelings and how much I love you earlier."


    Turning around, Ming cupped his face and said," Isn''t it all in the past now? Everything is so perfect now. We are having a wonderful present and we also have a wonderful future ahead of us so why should we waste our time thinking about the past."


    " But still, only if I had made you my wife earlier, you wouldn''t have to go through so much and even think about ending your life." Singtan said.


    Pausing for a while, Singtan continued," You know Ming, I wanted to give you so many things. I wanted to give you everything and-"


    Cutting him off, Ming said,'''' You have given me everything that I wanted. Actually more than I had wanted."


    Singtan shook his head and said," No I didn''t."


    Holding her hand, Singtan kissed her knuckles and said,'''' Maybe we have everything now but that sh marriage of ours really bothers me. We never dated each other and we missed the most wonderful phase of our rtionship. I know every woman has a dream wedding and I am a hundred percent sure that even you had one. I know I never gave you a wedding and literally forcefully dragged you inside the marriage registration bureau."


    Pausing for a while, he continued," You know Ming I was so scared and worried that you''ll back out and change your decision, I just wanted to tie you down with me so that I would never lose you ever again."


    Ming chuckled and said," I never really had one."


    Singtan sighed and said," I always wanted to give you a wedding. I always wanted to see you in a wedding dress. I always wanted to see you walk down the aisle just for me."


    Ming smiled and said," And I always wanted to see you in an all white suit too."


    Kissing her on her forehead, Singtan took out Ming''s ''LOST'' ring from his pocket.


    Ming chuckled and said," You found my ring."


    Kneeling down on the ground, Singtan said," I know we have been married for five years now and I also know that I amte but I still want to give you everything that I can."


    After taking a deep breath, Singtan said," I was ignorant and I actually did not realise how I have treated you unfairly by not giving you a wedding so now but now I want to rectify my mistake."


    Holding her hand, Singtan smiled and said," So Mrs Li will you marry me all over again in the presence of our family, friends and our kids? Will you wear the white wedding dress and walk down the aisle for me?"


    Wiping her tears away, Ming chuckled and said," Well, I need some time to think." Before pulling him up.


    Singtan smiled and said," Okay, you have five minutes."


    " Hey, five minutes is very less." Ming said.


    " 4 minutes 50 seconds." Singtan said.


    Tiptoeing, Ming cupped his face and said," I am willing to marry you a hundred times or maybe more." before shing her lips against his. Wrapping his arms around her waist, Singtan pulled her closer and deepened the kiss.


    After letting each other go, Singtan lifted the ring up and said," I stole this ring when you were sleeping."


    Ming chuckled and said," I know."


    " You know?" Singtan asked.


    " Yes, I was awake when you stole my ring like a thief." Ming said.


    " I didn''t want to change the ring because this ring is so special and it looks perfect when you wear it." Singtan said.


    Ming shook her head and said," This ring is perfect and I don''t want anything else."


    Sliding the ring inside her finger, Singtan smiled and said," Perfect."


    Hooking her arms around his neck, Ming asked," So Mr Li, will there be a wedding?"


    " I have a surprise for you." Singtan said.


    " Surprise? What kind of surprise?" Ming said.


    " You will see." Singtan said before guiding her towards the car.


    " What are you up to Mr Li?" Ming asked.


    Singtan smiled and said," Well, your husband is a very capable and romantic youngdy."


    " There is no doubt about that." Ming said.


    ¡­.


    Airport


    " Seriously where are they?" Mike asked.


    Yutang shook his head and said," I don''t know, Singtan is not receiving my call."


    " Uncle Yutang, dada and mommy areing right?" Zian asked.


    " Of course champ. This trip was especially nned for your mommy by your dad and if she doesn''te, what will we do?" Yutang said.


    Zian nodded his head and said," Yes, mommy is the bride and dada is the groom so they have toe. Without them, how will we have a wedding?"


    Yutang chuckled and said," Well, if they don''te, why don''t you and Mian get married?"


    Zian frowned and said," Kids don''t marry."


    " Yes, we will get married when we grow up." Mian said.


    Mike frowned and said," Mian you are too young to talk about marriage and why do you want to get married? Do you wish to leave mommy and daddy alone?"


    " Zian''s house is not too far away from our ce and uncle Singtan told me that I can visit you and mom all the time." Mian said.


    Mike frowned deeper and he asked," What? When did you and Singtan start having such conversations?"


    Yutang chuckled and said," Dude, Singtan is taking your daughter away from you."


    Mian chuckled and said," Uncle Singtan is the best."


    " Yes dada Singtan is the best." Yumi said.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 626: Wedding (II)

    Mike sighed and said," Yes yes, your uncle Singtan is best."


    " Zixin." Yumi shouted when he saw Zixining towards them along with Mr and Mrs Mo.


    Running towards Zixin, Yumi gave him a hug and said," I was waiting for you."


    Looking at his mother who had been teasing him all the way to the airport, Zixin blushed.


    Mrs Mo chuckled and said," Zixin was also talking about you throughout the ride."


    " You were talking about me Zixin? Were you missing me too?" Yumi asked.


    Zixin slowly nodded his head and said," Yes."


    Yumi cheekily smiled and said," I was missing you."


    " Mr Mo, Mrs Mo I am d you two are here." Mike said.


    Mr Mo smiled and said," Mr Li personally invited us and how could we miss such a beautiful event?"


    " Exactly, it''s such an exciting event." Mrs Mo said.


    Mike chuckled and said," Yes it''s very exciting but the bride and the groom are not here yet."


    ncing at his watch, Mr Mo said," Isn''t the flight leaving in fifteen minutes."


    Yutang nodded his head and said," Yeah but I think we have to dy."


    " Come Zixin lets go." Yumi said before grabbing his hand and dragging him away.


    " I think they are on the way." Mike said.


    Mr Mo nodded his head and said," No problem, we can wait."


    ¡­..


    Massaging his temples, Zichan said," Songpa stop, you are making me feel dizzy."


    Songpa, who was continuously walking too and fro with his little daughter in his arms said," You don''t understand, if I stop walking she will cry and when she starts crying, Guang starts crying too."


    " Aren''t you feeling dizzy?" Zihao asked who was holding Guang in his arms.


    Songpa shook his head and said," I am good."


    " So Songpa how tough is it?" Sebastian asked.


    " Taking care of kids?" Songpa asked.


    Sebastian nodded his head and said," Yes."


    " Hmm not so much. It''s just when they cry in the middle of the night and don''t stop crying no matter how much you coax them, it''s a bit tough." Songpa said.


    Yufan, who was reading a pregnancy book said," Brother-inw has a whole shelf stuffed with pregnancy and parenting books Seb so why don''t you take a book from there and start reading it."


    Sebastian nodded his head and said," Yeah, I am nning to."


    Just then Singtan and Ming arrived hand in hand.


    Anna, Yixi and Rose quickly rushed towards her excitedly and said," Ahhh show us the ring."


    Ming chuckled and said," It''s the old one, what are you people so excited about?"


    " But still it''s a wedding ring now." Yixi said.


    " It was a wedding ring before too." Ming said.


    Yixi shook her head and said," That doesn''t count."


    Ming chuckled before giving Anna a meaningful look.


    When Anna smiled and nodded her head, Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    " Dude you are sote." Yutang said.


    " Traffic." Singtan said.


    " Everyone was waiting for you." Mike said.


    Singtan smiled and said," Alright, let''s leave now."


    After Singtan left along with others, Ming quickly dragged Anna away and asked," Are you sure?"


    Anna nodded her head and said," A hundred percent."


    " Mommy quick,e here." Yumi shouted.


    " Coming honey." Ming said before walking towards Yumi.


    " What happened darling?" Ming asked.


    " Mommy, brother Zian is scolding me." Yumi said.


    Ming sighed and said," Zian, why are you scolding your sister?"


    " It''s because I hugged brother Zixin." Yumi said.


    Zian fronwed and said," Dada says that I shouldn''t let Yumi stick to other boys."


    " But I am your best friend Zian." Zixin said.


    Zian frowned deeper and said," But still you are a boy."


    Ming chuckled and said," Zian you shouldn''t do that. Zixin and Yumi are friends and hugging a friend is absolutely normal. Okay so did anyone tell you anything when you hugged Mian?"


    Zian shook his head and said," No."


    " You see? It''s because you and Mian are friends." Ming said.


    " But it''s different. Mian and I share the same birth date so it''s normal for us to hug each other." Zian said.


    Ming sighed and helplessly shook her head.


    " What happened?" Singtan asked.


    " Your son is just like you." Ming said before walking away.


    " Champ, what did you do?" Singtan asked.


    Zian shook his head and said," Nothing dada." Before running towards his mommy.


    " Mommy." Zian shouted.


    Squatting down, Ming asked," What happened?"


    Giving Ming a peck on her cheeks, Zian said," I am sorry mommy but I''ll listen to you."


    Ming chuckled and said," It''s alright, mommy is not angry."


    " I don''t want to be like daddy." Zian said.


    " Why not?" Ming asked.


    " I want to be like mommy and daddy." Zian said.


    Ming smiled and said," But I want you to be like daddy."


    " Why?" Zian asked.


    " Because your daddy is the best." Ming said.


    ¡­..


    Inside the ne.


    " So Songpa does everything?" Ling asked.


    Beth nodded her head and said," Yes."


    " What if they start crying together?" Dina asked.


    " He will coax them together and if that doesn''t work, he will try to calm one of them down and then the other one. If nothing works, he reluctantly wakes me up." Beth said.


    Turning towards Sebastian, Dina said," You heard that? That is what a loving and caring husband should do."


    Sebastian frowned and said," I''ll do everything after the baby is born."


    " We will see." Dina said.


    Ming chuckled and said," Will you two stop pressuring Seb and Yu so much? The baby is yet toe and I am sure they will turn out to be the best daddy''s in the world."


    " Exactly, don''t think so lowly of us." Yufan said.


    Just then Singtan, Yutang and Mike came back.


    " Are the kids okay?" Ming asked.


    " They are more than okay." Singtan said before helping Ming buckle her seat belt.


    " So big brother what next?" Rose asked.


    " Next? Nothing." Singtan said.


    " So there is no wedding?" Anna asked.


    Singtan shook his head and said," I haven''t nned it yet."


    Anna nodded her head and said," I see."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 627: Wedding (III)

    " So when will you n it?" Yixi asked.


    Singtan shook his head and said," I don''t know."


    " I see." Yixi said.


    " So I was thinking, instead of going to the ind straightaway, why don''t you stay where wend for a couple of days? I mean it''s a new ce and new atmosphere so the kids will like it too and we will have fun." Anna said before pinching Ming.


    " Ahhh- I mean yeah, that is a nice idea." Ming said.


    Singtan widened his eyes in shock and said," No."


    " Why not?" Anna asked.


    " I mean we have to go to the ind as soon as wend." Singtan said.


    " But why?" Anna asked.


    Singtan thought for a while and said," Because everyone is waiting for us and it''s not nice to keep them waiting."


    " Just call and tell them that we will be arrivingte." Yixi said.


    Singtan frowned before looking at Yutang and Mike, gesturing then to do something.


    Mike cleared his throat and said," Let''s not change our ns."


    " Yeah, let''s not jumble things up." Yutang said.


    " But that wasn''t a really bad idea." Ming said.


    " Huh? You don''t want to go to the ind too?" Singtan asked.


    He had ns for the wedding which would happen a couple of days after they reach the ind and before that, he had nned a pre-wedding dinner and small party for everyone. He didn''t want to dy his ns any further.


    Looking at Singtan''s nervous face, Anna chuckled and whispered," Yixi let''s stop otherwise Singtan will start crying."


    Yixi chuckled and said," But this is fun."


    Hooking her arms around Singtan''s, Ming said," Let''s not change the n. We will move ahead as nned."


    " We can stop by when we return from the ind." Singtan said.


    cing her head on his shoulder, Ming said," Hmm, okay."


    " Take some rest, it''s a long flight." Singtan said.


    " The kids are fine?" Ming asked.


    " Don''t worry about them." Singtan said.


    " It''s a long flight, we have to make sure they arefortable." Ming said.


    " The kids are stronger than you think." Singtan said.


    ¡­.


    9hourster.


    " Honey wake up." Singtan said.


    Rubbing her eyes, Ming woke up and asked," What time is it?"


    Singtan chuckled and said," We have alreadynded."


    Ming frowned and asked," How long did I sleep?"


    " 9 hours." Singtan said.


    Ming widened her eyes in shock and said," That long? How are the kids? Did they eat anything?"


    " The kids are fine. Siquan and Robbin helped them with the food, everything is okay but what about you? Were you so tired?" Singtan asked.


    " Rememberst time? You slept for the entire flight butter we found out that you were pre-ouch." Yixi stopped talking and winced in pain when Anna pinched her.


    Singtan frowned and asked," Found out what?"


    " We found out that Ming has a thing with long flights. She feels extra sleepy on flights." Anna said.


    Rubbing her arm which had been mercilessly pinched by Anna, Yixi widened her eyes in shock and gasped.


    " This this-ouch." Yixi winced in pain again when Anna pinched her again.


    ring at Anna, Yixi frowned and whispered," Will you stop doing that? And I think Ming is-"


    " Sshhhh stop, it''s a secret." Anna whispered.


    Yixi squealed in excitement and said," So it''s true? Oh my God."


    " Yixi control yourself, don''t ruin Ming''s surprise." Anna said.


    " Oh okay okay." Yixi said.


    Cupping Ming''s face, Singtan asked," Ming, are you feeling alright? Are you feeling any kind of uneasiness? We can drop by the hospital if-"


    Cutting him off, Ming said," I am alright, I just feel extra sleepy on flights."


    " Are you sure?" Singtan asked.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Yes." Before unbuckling her seat belt.


    " Dada, mommy." Yumi shouted before rushing towards Ming and Singtan.


    Picking his daughter up, Singtan said," Don''t run like that princess. What if you fall down?"


    " Sorry dada." Yumi said.


    Giving her a peck on her cheeks, Singtan said," It''s alright."


    " Daddy, dada Siquan told us that we will be taking a boat from here, is that true?" Yumi asked excitedly.


    Ming chuckled and said," Yes honey, we will be taking a boat."


    Yumi cheekily smiled and said," Yey! I have never taken a boat ride."


    " Yes we have but you and Zian were too small back then so you don''t remember." Ming said.


    " Really?" Yumi asked.


    Ming smiled and nodded her head.


    Pinching his daughters cheeks, Singtan said," Come let''s go and take a boat ride which you''ll never forget."


    ¡­..


    Inside the boat.


    " Ahhhhh this boat is so big." Mian shouted before running around along with Yumi and Linyang.


    " Zian,e here and see this." Mian shouted.


    " Zixine here too." Yumi said.


    " Brother Liang see this, it''s a fish." Linyang shouted.


    Seeing the kids running around all happy and jolly, Ming smiled and said," I am happy that you nned this vacation."


    Singtan smiled and said," You will be more happyter."


    Ming raised her eyebrows and asked," Why so?"


    " You''ll see Mrs Li." Singtan said.


    ...


    Ind.


    Pointing towards the ind, Singtan said," You see that kids? That is our ind."


    " Dad do we own this ind?" Zian asked.


    " Your uncle Mike, uncle Yutang, aunt Anna, aunt Yixi, your mom and dad own this ind." Singtan said.


    " Are there wild animals in there?" Zian asked.


    Singtan chuckled and said,'''' No but you still have to be careful. You shouldn''t let your sister or your friends run about here and there without an elders supervision."


    Zian nodded his head and said," Okay dada, I''ll take care of that."


    " Alright kids, let''s get down slowly." Mike said.


    " Ahhhhhh." The kids squealed excitedly before getting down from the boat one by one.


    Singtan also quickly got down along with kids leaving Ming behind.


    After helping the elders out of the boat, Ming was about to get down when she heard a very loud sound of a chopper.


    Looking up, Ming frowned when she saw a chopper not too far away.


    As soon as Ming stepped inside the ind, a shower of rose petals greeted her.


    ¡­...

 Chapter 628: Wedding (IV)

    Ming smiled and closed her eyes before swirling around.


    When the soft rose petals touched her skin, Ming felt immense joy and pleasure in her heart.


    Ming smiled cheekily when she saw Singtaning towards her with a huge grin on his face.


    Rushing towards him, Ming pounced into his embrace and said," Thank you so much,"


    " You liked it?" Singtan asked.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Yes, I loved it."


    Singtan smiled and pulled her closer. Looking at the bright smile on her face, he felt immense pleasure and happiness.


    Cupping her face, Singtan said," I didn''t just bring you and everyone else here for a vacation."


    Though Ming knew what he was about to say, she still couldn''t help but giddy and nervous.


    " I brought you here because I want to marry you all over again. I want to see you in a wedding dress, I want to see you walk down the aisle for me." Singtan said.


    Brushing his nose against hers, Singtan said," I want us to have our honeymoon in this ce." before pressing his lips against hers.


    " Ahhh they are looking so cute." Anna said.


    " I know, right? Just look at them? The love between them has grown stronger and deeper." Yixi said.


    " Yes, they have already been married for five years now but the love between them is still so fresh and lovely." Anna said.


    Mike frowned and asked," So you mean I don''t love you enough?"


    " Exactly, you think our love has faded away with time?" Yutang asked.


    " Shut up." Anna and Yixi said unanimously.


    Mike frowned deeper and asked," You both think that we don''t love you like Singtan loves Ming?"


    Anna crossed her arms and asked," Did you ever think about giving me a wedding?"


    " Yes, did you?" Yixi asked before pressing her finger against Yutang''s chest.


    Mike awkwardly scratched his forehead and said," Well, we have already been married for-"


    Cutting Mike off, Anna said," Singtan and Ming married way before we did and Singtan is still giving her a grand wedding."


    " Yes, and you did not even give me a wedding banquet." Yixi said.


    Yutang widened his eyes in shock and said," But babe you said you don''t need one."


    " Even Ming said she doesn''t want one hit Singtan still giving her one right?" Yixi asked.


    " But-"


    " You both are nothing inparison to Singtan." Anna said.


    " Babe, do you want a wedding too?" Mike asked.


    Anna rolled her eyes and said," What''s the point of giving me a wedding now? It should''ve been you who should''ve thought about it and nned it out."


    " Exactly, you both are so inconsiderate about our feelings." Yixi said.


    While Mike and Yutang were having a really tough time, Singtan was busy kissing his would be bride.


    Letting each other go, Singtan and Ming kept on hugging each other when Zian and Yumi came rushing towards them.


    " Momma, dada." They shouted before rushing towards them.


    Singtan chuckled and said," You see that? They will never let me spend some alone time with my wife."


    Pausing for a while, Singtan said," Ming just one more kid and then we stop."


    Ming chuckled and asked," Just one?"


    " You want two more? Well, I don''t really have a problem with that." Singtan said.


    Giving him a peck on his lips, Ming said," We will see hubby."


    " Mommy are you and dada really getting married again?" Yumi asked.


    Squatting down, Singtan picked his adorable daughter up and said," Yes princess we are getting married again."


    Yumi cheekily smiled and asked," Can I dance in your wedding?"


    Ming chuckled and said," Yes you can."


    " Ming, Singtan." Leo said before walking towards them along with Daina and his daughter Emily.


    Giving Ming a hug, Daina said," Congrattions."


    Ming smiled and said," Thank you so much."


    " Ahhh our Emily is bing beautiful day by day." Ming said before picking her up.


    " Congrattions aunty." Emily said.


    Giving her a peck on her cheeks, Ming said," Thank you so much sweet heart."


    " Alright, are we going to stay here all day? My legs are already hurting." Grandpa Liined.


    " Huh, you are getting old Moshen." Grandpa Zhang said.


    " After a few years, you''ll need a cane to move around." Grandpa Go said.


    Grandpa Li frowned and said," As if you both are bing younger day by day, it''s the same for you both."


    " Nah, I am still young." Grandpa Go said.


    " Me too." Grandpa Zhang said.


    " I think we should go inside and freshen up." Mother Li said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Zihao will guide you all." Before gesturing Zihao to help them.


    Seeing them walk in some other direction, Ming asked," Isn''t the house where we stayedst time somewhere that side?"


    " That ce has five rooms which is obviously not enough. So Mike, Yutang, Anna, Yixi, you, me and the kids will be staying there while others will stay in the other newly constructed vi not too far away. We will go there for dinnerter." Singtan said.


    " When did you arrange all of this?" Ming asked.


    " What? The new mansion? A long time ago." Singtan said.


    " Ming, we are taking the kids to freshen up do you wanna join us?" Anna asked.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Coming."


    " Mr Li?" Ming said.


    " Yes Mrs Li." Singtan said.


    " I''ll see you inside our room." Ming smiled said before walking away.


    " Dude, you just sessfully ruined our vacation." Mike said.


    " What? What did I do?" Singtan asked.


    Yutang frowned and said," You are giving your wife a wedding while we didn''t and now you are the nice and romantic one while we are those bad husbands who don''t care about their wife''s feelings."


    " Yes and ording to Yixi and Anna, we don''t love them anymore." Mike said.


    Singtan chuckled and said," Well, this isn''t my problem. You people were not capable enough to think about romantic things that will make your wife happy then it''s not my fault." Before walking away.


    Mike frowned and said," Hey, how can you say?"


    " Exactly, we are as romantic as you are." Yutang said.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 629: Wedding (V)

    Outside the mansion.


    " Hey didn''t we carry them inside when we were herest time?" Yutang asked.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes we did." Before rushing towards Ming.


    Yutang frowned and shouted," Hey, that was my idea." before chasing Singtan.


    " Hey, Anna and I were still fighting when he arrived here." Mike shouted.


    Thinking for a few seconds, Mike widened his eyes in shock and started running towards his wife.


    " Babe wait." Singtan shouted.


    " What happened?" Ming said.


    Singtan smiled and said," Remember how I had carried you inside when we came here for the first time?"


    Stopping in right in front of Yixi, Yutang said," Ya so we want to carry you inside again to reminisce about the beautiful memory that we have together."


    " Yes and sincest time I couldn''t do it, I will do it today." Mike said.


    Anna chuckled and asked," And who gave you both this romantic idea?"


    " I bet this ideaes from Mr Li." Yixi said.


    Yutang frowned and said," Hey, it was my idea."


    Turning towards Singtan, Yutang said," Hey, tell them that it was my idea."


    Without saying anything, Singtan scooped up Ming in his arms and started walking towards the house.


    Yutang frowned and shouted," Hey, how can you be so sly? Come back and tell them that-"


    Cutting him off, Yixi said," Keep shouting." Before walking away.


    Yutang widened his eyes in shock when he saw Mike already walking towards the mansion with Anna in his arms.


    " Babe wait." Yutang shouted before quickly scooping her into his arms.


    Hooking her arms around his neck, Yixi said," You are unbelievable sometimes."


    " But you still love me don''t you?" Yutang asked.


    " You are lucky that I do Mr Yang." Yixi said.


    When Yumi saw her father carrying her mother, she pouted her lips and said," Even I want someone to carry me like that."


    " Let me grow up and be as strong as my father, I''ll carry you like that." Zixin said.


    " Really?" Yumi asked.


    Zixin nodded his head and said," Yes."


    " Zian, will you carry me too?" Mian asked.


    Zian blushed and slowly nodded his head.


    ¡­..


    Inside the house.


    " Ahhhhh this is so big." Yumi shouted before running around.


    " Yumi don''t run like that, you will fall." Zian said.


    " Brother Zian, look at this." Yumi shouted.


    " Alrights kids, don''t run around and be careful with the stairs. There are two rooms, Yumi, Mian and Linyang will take the room upstairs while the boys will take the guest room which is downstairs okay?" Mike said.


    Just then the helpers brought the bags inside the mansion and started cing them in the respective rooms.


    " Let me down Mr Li, I need help the kids change." Ming said.


    " The maids are there to help me." Singtan said before walking towards their room.


    ¡­..


    Inside Singtan and Ming''s room.


    " Why don''t you help me change?" Singtan said before cing her down.


    Ming shook her head and said," Not now but first show me my wedding dress."


    " Oh yes that-" stopping midway, Singtan frowned and asked," Wait, how do you know about the wedding dress?"


    Sticking her tongue out, Ming turned around, smacked her forehead and murmured," Stupid Ming."


    " Ming." Singtan said.


    " Hmmm."


    " How do you know about the wedding dress?" Singtan asked.


    Ming shook her head and said," No, I don''t know anything. I thought since you already have arranged all of this maybe you have the wedding dress already prepared."


    Singtan sighed and said," You say that I suck at lying but have you seen yourself? You suck more than me."


    When Ming did not say anything, Singtan said," You knew about my ns and the wedding didn''t you?"


    Without saying anything, Ming pounded into his embrace and crashed her lips against his.


    " What are you doing?" Singtan asked.


    Unbuttoning his shirt, Ming said," Helping you change."


    Grabbing her wrist, Singtan said," A very smart way to change the topic and distract me but it''s not gonna work."


    " Who told you about it?" Singtan asked.


    Ming vigorously shook her head and said," No one."


    Pulling her closer, Singtan said," Tell me otherwise I''ll punish you."


    " I don''t know why you are talking about hubby." Ming said.


    Singtan sighed and asked," Did Yumi tell you? Or maybe Rose?"


    Ming thought for a while and said," Promise me you won''t get angry?"


    " Angry? That also with you? Have I ever-"


    Cutting him off, Ming said," Yes yes I know."


    Pausing for a while, Ming chuckled and said," Everyone told me."


    Singtan widened his eyes in shock and asked," What? Everyone?"


    Ming chuckled and nodded her head," Anna, Yixi, Yumi, Rose, mom, Ling, Dina everyone."


    " That means you knew it from the very beginning." Singtan said.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Yes."


    Singtan sighed and said," And here I thought you liked my surprise."


    Cupping his face, Ming said," I loved your surprise babe. I just knew you were nning a wedding for me but that sudden proposal, that rose petals shower and so many other things really made me feel special. No wait, you make me feel special everytime so all of this made me feel more special."


    Pressing her forehead against his, Ming said," And I cannot wait to take the wedding vows with you Singtan. I cannot wait to be your bride and I cannot wait to see you in the wedding suit. Though I always thought that a wedding wasn''t really important but now that it''s happening, I realised how important it is. Thank you for nning all of this hubby. You are the best."


    Just then Singtan lifted her up and wrapped her legs around his waist before crashing his lips against hers.


    Ming widened her eyes in shock when Singtan pressed her against the wall.


    Trailing kisses down her neck, Singtan was busy nibbling her soft skin when Ming said," Singtan can we take it slow?"


    " What do you mean?" Singtan asked walking towards the bed.


    " I mean, don''t be rough." Ming said.


    " Why?" Singtan asked.


    Ming thought for a while and said," Hmm, my back feels a little bit sore."


    Singtan frowned and said," Why didn''t you tell me earlier? And-"


    " It''s not that serious and it''s gonna be fine if we take it slow." Ming sais.


    " Are you sure?" Singtan asked.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Yes."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 630: Wedding (VI)

    Dining area.


    Everyone was enjoying their dinner and discussing the schedule of the wedding as well.


    " So what next?" Father Xie asked.


    " We have a dinner party tomorrow and our wedding the very next day." Singtan said.


    " That fast?" Mother Li asked.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes."


    Mother Li thought for a while and said," Ming you should stay with us starting today and-"


    Cutting his mother off, Singtan frowned and said," Stay here? But why? Ming is not staying here."


    Mother Li frowned and said," Don''t be a baby Singtan and since you both are about to get married it''s the best if Ming and you stay separately."


    " Yes and we also have to follow rituals." Mother Yang said.


    Singtan frowned and said," We have already been married for five years now and I don''t think so we have to follow rituals."


    Mother Li helplessly shook her head and said," This boy, I don''t know what to do with him. Stop being a man child Singtan

 Chapter 631: Wedding (VII)

    Anna chuckled and said," We will have to put it on hold."


    " But-"


    " Now don''t behave like a baby Mike. I cannot handle your childish behaviour like Ming handles Singtan''s." Anna said.


    Mike frowned and said," Childish behaviour? You think I am being childish?"


    Anna sighed and said," We are going to have fun at the beach tomorrow so you better get your shorts ready."


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Mike asked," Are you really leaving? Don''t go."


    Anna helplessly shook her head and said," Seriously Mike? You are behaving so weird these days, are you pregnant?"


    " I wanted to spend the entire vacation with you." Mike said.


    " Just for two days and then we will definitely spend each and every second with each other." Anna said.


    ¡­.


    Singtan and Ming''s room.


    " Singtan stop it." Ming shouted.


    Singtan vigorously shook his head and said," No no I am not letting you out no matter what." Before tightening his grip around

 Chapter 632: Wedding(VIII)

    Singtan frowned deeper when he realised that he was as actually dreaming and he kissed and pinned Leo down thinking that he was Ming.


    " You are creep and-"


    Cutting him off, Singtan frowned and said," Shut up. You are too noisy."


    " You almost r.a.p.ed me and you also want me to shut up?" Leo shouted.


    Walking to his side of the bed, Singtan said," If anybody talks about this tomorrow, you are dead."


    " Ahh you s.e.x.u.a.lly assault me and now you want me to stay quiet as well?" Leo said.


    Singtan took a deep breath and said," I was dreaming about Ming and I thought-"


    Cutting him off, Leo said," And you thought I was Ming?"


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes."


    " Well, I am not Ming and you stay away." Leo said.


    Singtan sighed and turned off the lights.


    ¡­.


    Next morning


    Living room.


    When Singtan came down, everyone was sipping their morning tea and talking amongst themselves.


    " Morning Singtan." Yutang said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Good morning."


    Passing him a cup of coffee, Mike asked," Did you sleep well yesterday?"


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Yes."


    " Brother-inw I heard you took advantage of brother Leost night? How could you do that?" Yufan asked.


    " Yes Singtan, Ming is away just for two nights couldn''t you control yourself?" Yutang said.


    " From when did you be so l.u.s.tful and a pervert?" Mike asked.


    " You did not even let a man off." Robbin said.


    Siquan helplessly shook his head and said," What will Ming feel and think about you when she hears about it?"


    Frowning at Leo, Singtan said," You told them?"


    " You wanted him to stay quiet and hide your crimes." Sebastian said.


    " Tsk Tsk I never expected this from you Singtan." Mike said.


    " How will he face Daina and his son after this?" Yutang asked.


    "How will you face your wife and your kids after this?" Yufan asked.


    " How will you face your family and the world after this Singtan?" Siquan asked.


    Sintang frowned and said," I did not do anything. I thought- actually I was dreaming about Ming and I thought he was Ming."


    " Tsk Tsk what will you tell Ming? Do you think she will marry you after knowing the truth?" Mike asked.


    " What truth?" Singtan asked.


    " That you tried to r.a.p.e a straight man." Yutang said.


    Singtan frowned and started walking towards his room.


    After he left, everyone startedughing out loud.


    " Dude did you see his face?" Yutang said.


    " Hahaha yeah, ahh that was funny." Mike said.


    ¡­..


    The other mansion.


    " Alright Ming,e out." Anna said.


    Ming sighed and said," An you know how Singtan acted when I wore a bikinist time, right? I don''t want to freak him out again."


    Yixi frowned and said," Will youe out and show us or do you want me to pull you out?"


    " Come on sister-inw don''t be so shy." Ling said.


    " Yeah let us see at least." Dina said.


    " Alright, I aming out." Ming said before stepping out of the washroom.


    Everyone gasped when they saw Ming.


    She was wearing a very s.e.xy maroon two piece bikini which perfectly fitted her body and made her look hot and tempting.


    " Ahhh no wonder Mr Li doesn''t want anyone to see your body. You look perfect and beautiful." Mrs Mo said.


    " Oh my God Ming you look superb." Anna said.


    " Ahhh change my name if Mr Li will not pounce upon you after seeing you like this." Yixi said.


    Ming chuckled and said," I don''t know about the pouncing thing but he will definitely run around me with a shawl or even worse his oversized t-shirt in his hand."


    ¡­..


    Beach.


    Singtan was in a really bad mood since morning firstly because of the early morning useless and baseless teasing and secondly because Ming did not receive his call since morning.


    " Dada." Yumi shouted before rushing towards Singtan.


    Singtan''s mood lightened up a bit when he saw his cute little princess wearing a pink swimsuit and running towards him with a small beach bucket in her hand.


    Hugging his legs, Yumi stretched her hands and said," Dada pick me up."


    Singtan smiled and picked her up in his arms and asked," Did you sleep wellst night?"


    Yumi nodded her head and said," Yes, Mian, Linyang and I slept together."


    " Where is your mom?" Singtan asked.


    " Mom ising with aunty Yixi and Anna." Yumi said.


    Hooking her arms around his neck, Yumi said," Dada, momma is looking so beautiful today."


    " Really? But doesn''t your momma look beautiful everyday?" Singtan asked.


    Yumi nodded her head and said," Yes but today she is looking more beautiful."


    Singtan was about to say something when he saw Minging towards him.


    Singtan widened his eyes in shock when he saw what his wife was wearing.


    The bikini was making her look so beautiful and tempting at the same time that Singtan couldn''t help but stare at her intensely. Her body had be more curvy and soft, her b.r.e.a.s.t had be more voluptuous after giving birth which made her look more s.e.xy.


    Licking his lower lip, Singtan was trying very hard to resist the strong urge of pouncing onto her and dragging her somewhere private.


    " Dude, she is looking hot." Yutang said.


    " Seriously she is looking so s.e.xy." Mike said.


    " I cannot believe she is Ming." Leo said.


    " Is that really Ming?" Siquan asked.


    Singtan frowned and said," Stop staring at my wife." Before cing Yumi down and rushing towards Ming.


    Ming smiled when she saw Singtaning towards her.


    He was wearing his beach shorts, faulting his perfectly toned body.


    " Oh my God, Mr Li has such a great body." Yixi said.


    Anna nodded his head and said," Seriously that business suit doesn''t do any justice to his body."


    " Yeah I mean just look at those muscles." Dina said.


    " Stop staring at my husband you guys, cover your eyes or stare at your partners instead." Ming said before rushing towards Singtan.


    Grabbing the long shrug that Ming was holding, Singtan dr.a.p.ed it around her and said," I told you not to wear this but you never listen to me."


    Ming chuckled and said," I wore it for you."


    Brushing his fingers on her waist, Singtan said," You are looking beautiful."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 633: Wedding (IX)

    Hooking her arms around his neck, Ming said," And you are looking handsome."


    " Ming, Singtan." Mother Li shouted beforeing towards them along with mother Zhang and mother Li.


    " Didn''t I say that you both are not allowed to meet or see each other until you both get married? Ahh when will you people actually listen to me?" Mother Li said.


    " Mom, the kids wanted to have fun on the beach so we decided to bring them here." Ming said.


    " That is fine but no touching until tomorrow." Mother Li said before pulling Ming away from Singtan.


    Singtan frowned and said," But mom-"


    Cutting him off, Mother Li said," And why are you shirtless? Are you trying to attract Ming and force her not to listen to me?"


    Singtan widened his eyes in shock and said," Attract? Why would I do that? In fact, she is attracting me with that s.e.xy looking thing that she is wearing."


    Mother Li frowned and said," Don''t you dare say anything about Ming. I know she will never do anything like that and besides it''s a beach, if not a bikini what do you expect her to wear? Your shorts and boxers?"


    " Mom, you are too biased when ites to Rose and sister-inw. This is not fair." Quin said.


    " What bias? I treat each and everyone equally." Mother Li said.


    Quin shook his head and said," No this is not true."


    " Alright tell me one time I made you feel like that." Mother Li said.


    " Everyday." Singtan and Quin said in unison.


    " Okay I''ll tell you one. A few days ago you mademb for lunch but Rose and I were not at home so when we came back you told me that themb is over but when Rose sat for dinner, you gave her a teful ofmb but you gave me none." Quin said.


    Mother Li frowned and said," Rose lovesmb."


    " I lovemb too, especially the spicy ones that you made that day." Quin said.


    " And remember when Ming said she was having a headache you prepared your special soup for her but when I said that I am having a headache you said that I should stopining like a child." Singtan said.


    " Now that is clear biasness." Quin said.


    " Ahh you both stop using mom like that." Ming said.


    " Yeah, stop it." Rose said.


    " You have wronged us mom." Quin said.


    " Yes I am biased towards them because they gave me such adorable grandkids. Everytime I see Ben, Sam, Huang, Yumi and Zian I feel like dotting on them more and more." Mother Li said.


    Singtan frowned and said," Do you even realise that they are a part of us too?"


    " Did you push out a whole baby out of your v.a.g.i.n.a?" Mother Li asked.


    " No." Singtan and Quin said.


    " Then stop talking okay? You have no idea how weak and fragile a woman''s body bes after giving birth. It''s important to nourish it properly." Mother Li said.


    " You are biased towards them even before they gave birth." Quin said.


    " Mom don''t listen to them, they are just jealous." Ming said before hooking her arms around mother Li''s.


    " Yeah mom, they are just jealous." Rose said before doing the same.


    " Ahhh forget about these two idiots, let''s go have fun." Mother Li said.


    Singtan and Quin sighed and helplessly shook their heads. They were really bullied by their wife and mother.


    " Don''t worry bro this happens everywhere." Yutang said.


    " That is true." Mike said.


    ¡­..


    At night.


    " Ohe on, nothing will happen." Singtan said.


    " What if we fall?" Yutang said.


    " Don''t be such a baby you idiot." Mike said.


    " Singtan you go first." Robbin said.


    Singtan nodded his head and started climbing up the pipeline.


    " Careful." Mike said.


    Climbing up, Singtan jumped into the rooms balcony in which thedies were having their little pre-wedding party.


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    " Singtan? What are you doing here?" Anna asked.


    " Call her out fast." Singtan said in a very low voice.


    Anna chuckled and said," No."


    " An please, it''s urgent." Singtan said.


    " Still NO." Anna said.


    " Oh hoo look who is here, the groom." Yixi said.


    " Just for two minutes." Singtan said.


    " No." Yixi and Anna said.


    " Alright, what do you both want?" Singtan asked.


    " Money." Yixi and Anna said.


    " Okay I''ll give you both whatever you want after we go back." Singtan said.


    " Promise?" Anna asked.


    " I promise." Singtan said.


    " Alright, wait here." Anna said.


    After sometime, Ming was pushed out on the balcony.


    " Singtan? What are you doing here?" Ming asked.


    " Are you nervous for tomorrow?" Singtan asked.


    " A little." Ming said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Me too."


    " You''ll get your wedding dress tomorrow and I hope you''ll like it." Singtan said.


    Ming chuckled and said," Don''t worry about that."


    " I am just super nervous I guess. You won''t run away right?"" Singtan asked.


    " Why would I do that? We have already been married for five years now honey." Ming said.


    Singtan nodded his head and said," Okay okay, I''ll calm down."


    Cupping his face, Ming said," Just go and take some rest, it''s a big day tomorrow."


    Singtan vigorously nodded his head and said," Okay, I''ll take my leave now."


    ¡­..


    Next day.


    " Are you nervous?" Yixi asked.


    Ming nodded her head and said," Very."


    " Ahhh guys the arrangement is so beautiful." Anna said.


    " Mr Li even invited a few other guests, they just arrived." Linda said.


    " Okay only three hours for the wedding girls we should get started." Yixi said.


    Just then a bunch of few people entered the room and said," Mrs Li we are here to help you all with the makeup and hair."


    " The dresses are here." Rose said.


    After giving everyone their piece of clothing, pop Rose pped her hands together and said excitedly," Now the most special dress."


    " Bring it in guys." Rose said.


    Just then two helpers pushed in a beautiful heavily embroidered white gown along with a long veil.


    " Oh my God." Everyone squealed and jumped in excitement after seeing the beautiful wedding dress.


    The upper half of the the wedding dress was heavily embroidered by sparkling white stones while the lower half was beautifully decorated with frills. The whole gown along with the veil looked beautiful and angelic.


    " This looks beautiful. Ahhh are these diamonds?" Yixi asked.


    " They are real diamonds." Rose said.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 634: Wedding(X)

    Everyone gasped and said," Real diamonds?"


    " I knew Mr Li would do something like this." Yixi said.


    Running her fingers through the dress, Ming sais," He is crazy."


    " He is crazy for you, sister-inw." Ling said.


    " This is the most beautiful wedding dress I have ever seen in my entire life." Beth said.


    " You have no idea how much I envy you Ming. Ahh you found the best and right man for yourself." Anna said.


    Ming smiled and said," He is indeed the best."


    ¡­.


    The other mansion.


    " Okay Singtan don''t panic." Yutang said.


    " Yeah dude chill, she is not going to run away or something like that." Mike said.


    " Yes and we are on an ind, it''s not like Ming has wings and she can fly." Robbin said.


    Singtan took a few deep breaths to calm himself down and said," Yeah I know, Ming said that she wille."


    " We have to go and greet the guests, they are already here." Yutang said.


    " Bro, be happy you are getting married again." Leo said.


    Singtan nodded his head and left along with others to greet the guests.


    ¡­..


    10 minutes before the wedding.


    " Ahhhh you are looking so beautiful." Anna said.


    " Oh my God, finally you are getting married." Yixi said before looking up to prevent her tears from falling.


    " Ahhh mommy you are looking so beautiful." Yumi shouted before rushing towards Ming.


    Squatting down, Ming gave Yumi a peck on her lips and said," My princess is looking more beautiful."


    Wearing a peach colour gown and a floral tiara, Yumi was looking very pretty and cute.


    " Mian, Linyang and I are wearing the same dress because dada said we are the flower girls." Yumi said.


    Ming chuckled and said," Yes."


    Just then father Xie entered the room.


    " We will go and wait for you at the venue." Anna said before walking out of the room along with others.


    After everyone left, Father Xie took a deep breath before walking towards his beautiful daughter.


    Father Xie smiled and said," I always knew that you would look beautiful in a wedding dress."


    Ming chuckled and said," And you always look dashing in a ck suit." Before fixing his bow tie.


    Holding her hand, Father Xie said," You know princess, as a father it was my dream to walk both my daughters down the aisle. Well, I did get the chance earlier but I don''t think so we should count that in."


    Ming chuckled and said," Don''t mention that in front of Singtan dad otherwise he might kick Siquan out."


    Father Xie chuckled and said," I don''t think so he will because Siquan is a changed man now. He has a wife and a small family of his own. Yes, he was wrong but he realised his mistake which is the most important thing."


    Pausing for a while, Father Xie said," I may sound cruel but I am d that Siquan did not marry you back then. If he had really married you, how would I get such a handsome and rich son-inw who dotes on my daughter more than I did?"


    Ming chuckled and said," Even I am d and happy."


    Father Xie smiled and said," Ming, I don''t have to guide or lecture you about how you should take care of your husband and household because you are already doing that part very well. All I can say is that you should always cherish what you have and thank God for giving you such a loving husband, inws and two adorable kids. Singtan is a very capable man and he loves you a lot so you should always appreciate his love for you and don''t bully him too much."


    " Dad, I never bully him." Ming said.


    Kissing her forehead, Father Xie said," You have no idea how happy I feel whenever I think about you and Yufan. The only thing that makes me sad is when I think about Yurin. But she is the one who chose that path so there is nothing that I can do."


    " It''s fine, you always did what is the best of us. After mom left, you yed the part of mother too and you did it very well dad. Never once did we feel that we did not have a mother." Ming said.


    " If your mother would''ve been here, she would be very proud of you." Father Xie said before giving Ming a hug.


    " Hey, how can you both hug without me?" Yufan said before rushing towards them.


    " Come here." Father Xie said.


    " Hugs are iplete without Yufan." Yufan said.


    Ming chuckled and said," You are going to be a father and look at you still acting like a kid."


    " I will always be a kid for you and Dad." Yufan said.


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    " Sister-inw if you don''te down within five minutes, I think your husband will faint." Quin said.


    ¡­..


    Wedding venue.


    " Why isn''t she here yet?" Singtan asked.


    " Dude will you chill? Uncle Xie is already there and they are talking." Yutang said.


    " Talking?" Singtan asked.


    " Yes father-daughter talks before the wedding." Mike said.


    " My father told Ling that he would help her elope if she didn''t want to marry Yufan." Yutang said.


    When Singtan gave him a murderous look, Yutang shrugged his shoulders and said," What? Just saying."


    Just then a very light music started ying in the background making the atmosphere lighter.


    Yumi, Linyang and Mian entered the venue with flowers in their hands followed by Zian, Liang and Zixin who were neatly dressed in ck tux.


    Everyone''s heart was filled with joy after seeing the six most adorable and beautiful kids.


    Just then the music changed into something more pleasant.


    Hooking her arms around Father Xie''s, Ming started walking down the aisle with a sweet smile on her face.


    Singtan''s heart skipped more than a thousand beats when he saw him walking down the aisle.


    For Singtan, Ming was an angel who had just descended from heaven. She looked so beautiful and angelic that he couldn''t take his eyes off her.


    He had always imagined Ming wearing a white gown and walking down the aisle for him but now that it was happening for real, it was much more beautiful and overwhelming than he had thought.


    Ming was the only woman he had loved with all his heart and soul. Shepleted him and the thought about taking the wedding vows with her in front of everyone made him feel emotional.


    Ming couldn''t control her tears of joy when she saw her man standing at the altar dressed in all white. He looked so stunning and handsome that she wanted to drag me out and lock him up inside a room where only she could drool all over his handsome face.


    cing Ming''s hand on Singtan''s, Father Xie said," I don''t think so there is a need to tell you anything Singtan instead I should ask my daughter not to bully you too much."


    Singtan smiled and said," She has all the right to bully me."


    " You see dad? He wants to get bullied." Ming said.


    Father Xie smiled and started walking towards his seat.


    Kissing her hands, Singtan said," You look beautiful."


    When Ming saw his moist red eyes she couldn''t stop her tears.


    Wiping her tears away, Singtan said," You''ll ruin your makeup."


    Ming chuckled and said," You''ll ruin your makeup too."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 635: Unexpected Encounter: They were meant to be together ??

    Singtan chuckled and said," You think your handsome husband needs to put on makeup?"


    Ming vigorously shook her head and said," No, you are handsome without makeup. What if you be more handsome after applying makeup? I don''t want the number of women drooling all over your handsome face to increase."


    " They look so perfect together." Anna said.


    Intertwining their hands together, Mike said," We are perfect too."


    " Babe do you want a wedding?" Yutang asked.


    " Shhh they are about to take their wedding vows." Yixi said.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Singtan cleared his throat and said," Ming, when I saw you did the first time, I knew that you are the one for me. Your smile, your voice, your gentleness, your cuteness there is nothing that I don''t love about you."


    Pausing for a while, Singtan chuckled and said," I was a coward back then. The Li Singtan whom everyone thinks is invincible and can do anything he wants to is actually a coward and is powerless when ites to you and because of this cowardness, I almost lost you."


    " You have no idea how many sleepless nights I have had in the past. The thought about you not being mine in this lifetime broke my heart into tiny pieces. I felt hopeless and cursed myself several times. There were times when I also felt like you don''t deserve a man like me but things changed when God gave me this lovely opportunity to make you mine once again. And this time, I did not waste a single second and directly married you." Singtan said.


    He then chuckled and said," I know I tricked you into getting married. Not everyone knows but I gave her only five minutes to say ''Yes''. I wanted to give her only a minute but that would be too inconsiderate."


    Kissing her hand, Singtan said,'''' I know our marriage was a rushed one and we did not know each other at all back then but my love for you back then was as strong as it is now. People say that love between a married couple fades away with time but my love for you is increasing day by day. There isn''t a single second when I don''t think about you. Youplete me Ming."


    " The thought about losing you scares me and I-" Stopping midway, Singtan took a deep breath and turned to the other side.


    Cupping his face, Ming wiped his tears away and murmured," I am never leaving you."


    Singtan took a deep breath and nodded his head.


    " Words aren''t enough to express how special you are to me. I would rather use my actions to express my love for you. You are the only woman who managed to capture my heart and you are the only woman who will have heart. Lastly I would like to thank you foring into my life and making it beautiful and I love you darling. I always did and I''ll always do." Singtan said in a choked up voice.


    Ming chuckled and asked," After this will anyone even like my speech? You stole my spotlight Mr Li."


    Pausing for a while, Ming took a deep breath and said," There was a time in life when I thought my life was useless, I was useless and there was no point living but right then the great Li Singtan just barged into my life. Not only did you help me feel special but you also made me realise how important it is to meet the right person in life."


    " When we got married, I never thought that we would make it so far. I never thought that a day wille when the man who gave me only five minutes to say yes will be the most important person in my life and a day wille when the thought about not having you right beside me would frighten me. Not only did youplete me but you also made me realise how beautiful love is. For people you are a cold and hard hearted CEO who doesn''t have any emotions in him but I know that you are the sweetest and caring person that I have ever met." Ming said.


    " They say it''s difficult to find love but it is more difficult to find one''s soul mate. But I can proudly say that I did find love and I also found my soulmate. You are my soulmate Singtan, in fact you are my everything." Ming said.


    Pausing for a while, Ming chuckled and said," I won''t say that you are the only person that has upied the entire space in my heart. I know you are a very jealous man but two more people managed to just squeeze in there and find a tiny little space for themselves. They are our two adorable kids."


    Singtan chuckled and said," I''ll throw them out."


    " Thankyou for giving me so much love and for making me feel special all the time. Thank you for giving me such amazing and loving inws, thank you for giving me such adorable kids. Thank you for everything. I am highly blessed and I feel very fortunate to have met a man like you. Not only are you handsome and have a good body but you are also a sweetheart and my eye candy. I


    Love you Singtan and I will never stop loving you even if death drew us apart." Ming said.


    Cupping her face, Singtan brushed his nose against hers and said," I love you more." Before shing his lips against hers.


    " Ahhh they are so adorable." Yixi said before wiping her tears away.


    Hugging his wife, Yutang kissed her forehead and said," I love you Mrs Yang."


    " I love you too." Yixi said.


    ¡­..


    Wedding banquet.


    Everyone was happily talking amongst themselves and enjoying the banquet.


    " Ahh sister-inw the dress suits you so much." Rose said.


    Ming smiled and said," All thanks to you."


    Picking up two wine sses from the counter, Singtan gave one to Ming and said," We won''t stay here for a long time."


    " I''ll take a ss of orange juice." Ming said.


    " Why?" Singtan asked.


    " I just don''t feel like drinking." Ming said.


    " It''s just wine babe and this is your favourite one." Singtan said.


    " I don''t feel like drinking." Ming said.


    " Alright, I''ll get an orange juice for you." Singtan said before walking towards the other counter.


    " Ahhh Ming, congrattions. Anna just told us." Linda said.


    Ming chuckled and said," Thank you so much."


    " So did you tell him?" Anna asked.


    " Not yet." Ming said.


    " Ahh then what are you waiting for? Just go and tell him." Yixi said.


    Ming chuckled and nodded her head.


    ¡­.


    An hourter.


    " Singtan where are we going?" Ming asked.


    " You will see." Singtan said.


    " You are being mysterious again." Ming said.


    Just then the mini car stopped in front of a cute little cottage.


    " This-"


    Singtan smiled and said," This is our honeymoon cottage."


    " When did you-"


    " A long time back." Singtan said before scooping her into his arms.


    " Ahhh let me check out the surroundings first." Ming said.


    With his breathing already turning heavy, Singtan said," I cannot wait anymore."


    Hooking her arms around his neck, Ming chuckled and said," I cannot wait too."


    ¡­


    Inside the cottage.


    Banging the door shut, Singtan pressed her against the door and started kissing her hungrily.


    Letting her lips go, Singtan buried his face on her neck and said," You will make me go crazy one day." Before unzipping her dress and sliding it down her body.


    He then swiftly unhooked her bra and tossed it aside.


    Unbuttoning his shirt and unbuckling his pants, Ming said," Take it off."


    Singtan quickly tossed his clothes aside and picked her up before walking towards the bed.


    cing her on the bed, Singtan attacked her lips before cupping her b.r.e.a.s.t.


    Breaking the kiss, Ming pressed her forehead against his and said," Remember not to use too much force Mr Li."


    " No restrictions for the next seven days." Singtan said.


    Ming chuckled and said," Well, you can use too much force if you want to break your baby''s skull."


    Singtan widened his eyes in shock and shouted." What?"


    " You worked really hard Mr Li." Ming said.


    " I-I am going to be a father? Again?" Singtan asked.


    Ming smiled and said," Yes you are."


    " Oh my God." Singtan said before pulling her into his embrace.


    " Then can we-"


    " We can but don''t be too rough." Ming said.


    ¡­.


    A few hourster.


    Wrapping herself with the sheet, Ming got down from the bed and made her way towards the window.


    Looking at the sunset, Ming smiled and took a deep breath.


    Hugging her from behind, Singtan kissed her on her nape and asked," What are you thinking about?"


    Ming smiled and said," I am just thinking about our unexpected encounter at the cliff."


    Singtan smiled and said," You know why that unexpected encounter happened?"


    " Why?" Ming asked.


    Tightening his grip around her, Singtan said," Because we are meant to be together."


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~THE END~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Finally the dayes when we all have to say goodbye to all the loving and heart warming characters. It has been an incredible journey and I would like to thank each and everyone for supporting me.


    Honestly when I started this novel I never thought I would receive so much love and appreciation from everyone. I never expected to be in the TOP 20 as well. It wouldn''t have been possible without you guys so thank you so much. ??.


    Though the novel OFFICIALLY ENDS here but I will also give you all a few special extra chapters after a few days so do not remove it from your library if you all want to know what happens after 20 years. I''ll post the special volumes chapters all together after a week.


    I hope that you all will support my other works as well which is:


    Onest time


    The Devil''s Love


    They are equally promising and fun-loving like Unexpected encounter.


    Lastly I would like to thank you all once again and I hope to see each and every one of you in my other two creations.


    With lots of love,


    Your dear cute little Author, Sofia ??


    ¡­..

 Chapter 636: A new beginning

    Twenty-two yearster.


    "Dada, look at brother Yushen, he is teasing me again." Twenty-one year old Li Qiang shouted before rushing towards her parents room.


    "Hey Qiang, don''t disturb mom and dad. We can sort it out mutually and in peace." Twenty-one year old Li Yushen shouted his lungs out to stop his one minute thirty seconds younger sister fromining about him to their father who would definitely scare the shit out of him for teasing his precious daughter.


    *THUD* *THUD*


    Banging the door, Qiang shouted, "Dada open the door."


    ¡­..


    Inside the room.


    With his legs and arms wrapped around his wife, Singtan was having the most peaceful sleep but the loud door banging sounds made him frown and groan.


    Poking her husband''s arm who was obviously pretending to sleep, Ming helplessly shook her head, "Will you go open the door, the kids are calling us out."


    Without opening his eyes, Singtan tightening his grip around her, "They are grown ups now and can handle their problems on their own. We shouldn''t always interfere, this will not help them grow."


    Ming sighed and helplessly shook her head. Singtan was bing more and more clingy, possessive, childish and demanding as he was growing old.


    "Singtan are we going to spend another day just sleeping all day? It''s boring." Mingined.


    Snuggling closer, Singtan kissed her neck and asked, "Do you want to go for a long vacation? I am free."


    After handing over thepany to his eldest son Li Zian, Singtan had lots and lots of time in his hand which he decided to spend exclusively only with his beloved wife.


    "We can''t go on a vacation now honey. Zian just took over thepany and still needs your help in many things. My baby is still young and I don''t want him to take too much pressure." Ming did not want Zian to take over Li corporation so early. She wanted him to enjoy life but thetter turned out to be exactly like his father, a workaholic. As soon as hepleted his business management studies from abroad, he rushed back and decided to take over his father''s position.


    Singtan frowned and snorted, "He is a grown up man now Ming and not a baby anymore."


    " But still I-"


    *THUD* *THUD* *THUD*


    "DADA." Li Qiang shouted.


    Singtan sighed and helplessly shook his head before getting down from the bed.


    " They are seriously too much." Singtan groaned before opening the door ready to bash his kids up but all his frustration flushed down when a pair of adorable eyes which were exactly the same was his wife greeted him.


    "Princess, what happened?" Singtan dotingly asked.


    Pouting her lips, Qiangined in a very spoiled way, " Dada its Yushen, he is teasing me again. He said I am looking like a pretentious innocent little shrew on the photographs of myst photoshoot."


    Singtan frowned and yelled, "How dare he call my little princess that. Call him here right now."


    Moving closer, Qiang whispered, "He is hiding behind that pir."


    Singtan nodded his head and made his way towards the pir where Yushen was hiding.


    Pulling his ear, Singtan dragged him out, "How can you tease your sister like that? Didn''t I ask you not to bother her?"


    "Ouch dad, it hurts." Yushen winced and screamed in pain.


    "Dad give me one more whack from my side for touching my things." Zian added while walking towards them.


    "Big brother, Yushen is teasing me again." Qiangined to her second backer.


    Pinching his little sister''s nose, Zian smiled, "Don''t worry princess, I will teach him a lessonter."


    Hugging her big brother, Qiang eximed, "Big brother is the best."


    "Pheww no one loves me." Yushen sighed before wiping away his fake tears.


    Letting go off his youngest son, Singtan pushed his kids away, "Alright now get out all of you and let me spend some alone time with my wife. You people are too noisy."


    "Dad, don''t you think you should sometimes leave our mom for us too? You don''t even let us talk to her properly." With her hands on her waist, Yumiined.


    " Huh, wasn''t twenty-one and twenty-five years enough for you all? You people took her attention away for so many years and now it is my chance." Singtan shamelessly said.


    Yumi helplessly shook her head and sighed. Her mommy was right, their dad was indeed the most shameless of all the dad''s in the whole world.


    " Big sister Yumi, did you see my photos? It''s in the magazine." Qiang yelled excitedly.


    Yumi smiled and nodded her head, "Yes I did honey and you are already a hot topic. Everyone is talking about you and many want to know your schedule."


    Sticking her tongue out, Qiang chuckled, "Big brother Ben told me that he will arrange a manager for me. And with you, big brother Ben, big brother Sam and big brother Zian protecting me, I don''t have to worry about anything."


    Yushen gasped and yelled, "Hey, where is my name? You think I don''t love you?"


    "Nai." Qiang shouted before pulling Yushens hair and running away.


    " You-" Yushen groaned before rushing after her.


    " Big brother Zian help." Qiang shouted before rushing towards him.


    When Zian protectively wrapped his arms around his youngest sister and gave Yushen a ''Do not touch her look'', Yushen puffed his cheeks and grumbled, " I feel so wronged."


    Yumi chuckled and wrapped her arms around Yushen, " Aww don''t worry, I am there for you."


    Looking at his four kids, Singtan felt nothing but proud. His four kids were not only good looking but also smart and perfect in what they were doing.


    Zian had grown to be as tall and handsome like his father. He was responsible and knew how to handle situations in a very wise way just like Singtan. He was cold and emitted a strong aura which was enough to scare the shit out of people. It had only been a few months since he took over Li Corporation but was already running things smoothly without any kind of problem.


    Though Yumi wasn''t their biological daughter, she still resembled Ming in almost all aspects. Since Ming and Yurin were biological sisters who shared simr features, Yumi resembling Ming was natural and eptable. Genes yed its part very well in Yumi''s case. Yumi was very beautiful and had a stunning personality which forced people to admire her. She had joined the entertainment industry after college and was now one of the top models and actresses who had won multiple awards. She was considered the epitome of beauty and was praised by all. Her identity as a top celebrity and the elder miss of the Li family made her inevitable and more powerful.


    Li Yushen and Li Qiang were twins and the happy packet of the whole Li family. Yushen resembled a little of both his parents which made him look more handsome. He had a very joyful and bubbly character which was his true self but for the rest of the world he was considered to be as cold and overbearing as his big brother. He was about toplete his business management course and was also working in Li corporation sideways to prepare himself for the VP post which he would take over as soon aspleting his studies.


    Qiang on the other hand looked exactly like Ming and only shared Singtan''s sharp nose. She was as beautiful and delicate as her mother and had stepped into the entertainment and modeling industry just like her big sister Yumi not too long ago. After doing a couple of photoshoots and sending out portfolios, she had already managed to capture everyone''s attention.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 637: Mian is coming

    Wrapping her arms around his, Ming smiled and chuckled, "I cannot believe they all have be so big. I mean just look at them? I feel so proud when I see them."


    "You should feel more proud of me and not them. If not for my hard work and persistence, they wouldn''t even be here. So feel proud of only me okay?" Singtan shamelessly uttered in a very serious tone.


    Ming sighed and helplessly shook her head. She indeed had the most shameless husband in the whole world.


    "Mom, look big brother is bullying me again." With no one left toin, Yushen decided to try his luck on his beautiful mommy who would definitely help him.


    cing her hand in her waist, Ming frowned, "Zian why are you bullying your younger brother?"


    Zian shook his head and tried to defend himself from the false usation, "No mom I didn''t, in fact he is the one who is bullying Qiang."


    "Yushen why are you bullying your younger sister?" Ming used Yushen.


    Yushen vigorously shook his head and tried to act pitiful. "No no mom I didn''t. I was just telling her not to wear such short dresses because other men will stare at her. In fact yesterday I saw a few people near the cafe passingments while seeing those photos and-"


    Cutting Yushen off, Zian snapped, "Who were they? Did you see their face? Ahh never mind just tell me which cafe it was and I will-"


    "Okay now that is enough." Singtan butted in shutting his two over-protective sons.


    "What is there to get so hyped up for? Our Qiang is so pretty and beautiful that everyone is forced to talk about her." Yumi proudly eximed.


    "Ahh of course you will say that Yumi because you are no less. You almost gave me a heart attack back then and even now you haven''t stopped." Massaging his temples, Zian frowned while thinking about the hype that Yumi''s entry in the modeling and entertainment industry had created. Zian had a very hard time digesting the fact that his little sisters bikini photographs had been published in the summer collection calendar and he almost had a heart attack when he saw those photographs being used to advertise a summer resort on big advertising screens inside the mall and some very busy ces.


    Yumi helplessly shook her head and sighed, "That is our profession brother Zian and we have to do things like that."


    " Yeah and it''s nothing wrong. It''s just that we have to wear a little less." Bringing her two fingers together, Qiang added, "A little less."


    " That is bullshit and-"


    "Language Yushen," Yumi and Zian unanimously corrected their little brother.


    " Okay now that is enough, you people are really very noisy. Yumi and Qiang are doing nothing wrong. It''s their profession and something that they like so stop demotivating your sisters and support them. And Zian and Yushen, I don''t know from where you both got this overprotective and possessive attitude from-"


    *COUGH* *COUGH* *COUGH*


    Ming, who almost choked after hearing Singtan''s words couldn''t help but cough vigorously. Who was he kidding? They obviously got this trait from their father.


    " Are you fine honey?" After patting and rubbing her back for a few seconds, Singtan rushed inside to fetch a ss of water for her.


    After taking a few sips when Ming stopped coughing, Singtan continued, "Ya so I don''t know where you got that trait from but you cannot control what your sisters want to do. We never stopped all four of you from doing anything. We always supported you and always will. And Yumi and Qiang if you both ever don''t feel like working, just leave everything and stay at home."


    "Tch dad you are very biased towards your daughters. If they stay at home who is going to feed them? We?" Yushen asked curiously.


    " Then who? Why do you think I appoint you as the Vice President and Zian as the CEO? It''s because you both can work your asses off and we can enjoy our lives." Singtan shamelessly dered.


    "Dad you-"


    " Okay now let''s not have this conversation anymore. Zian, Yushen stopped bothering your sisters. Yumi and Qiang do whatever you want to and if you need any help, you can approach your brothers. Let''s go down from breakfast now, your grandparents are waiting for us." Not leaving any room for further discussion, Ming forced everyone down for breakfast.


    ¡­.


    Downstairs.


    " There you all are, we were waiting for you." Mother Li said before gesturing everyone to sit down.


    "Good morning grandma, grandpa," everyone said unanimously.


    Mother Li smiled and nodded her head, "Eat fast otherwise the food will turn cold."


    "How are the things in thepany?" Father Li asked Zian.


    Zian smiled and nodded his head, "Everything is running smooth grandpa and when I face any problem, dad is there to help me."


    "And I am there too." Yushen proudly eximed.


    Turning towards Yumi who was pouring a ss of juice for her, mother Li asked, "Yumi, why are you dressed so well early in the morning? Are you going somewhere?"


    Shoving a piece of bread in her mouth, Yumi nodded her head, "Yes grandma, actually Mian ising here and-"


    *COUGH* *COUGH* *COUGH*


    cing her hand on her chin, Qiang dramatically asked, "Big brother Zian are you okay?"


    " Ahhh hhaaa Qiang you are still so dumb, how can big brother be okay when sister Mian ising? He is not even dressed properly today and look at his hair, so messy Tch. Sister Mian will surely run away if she sees him like this." Yushen let out a dramatic sigh and helplessly shook his head.


    Looking at his perfectly ironed custom made suit and touching his hair which he remembered setting well, Zian frowned and quickly got up before rushing towards his room.


    After Zian left, Yushen clutched onto his stomach and startedughing really very hard. "Hahahahah did you see that? Hahah he always falls for this."


    pping Yushens cheeks, Yumi murmured, "You are a naughty boy and you deserve a p."


    Yushen grinned and wrapped his arms around Yumi''s shoulder, "Don''t worry big sister when you find a perfect man for yourself, you will also get this honour of being teased by Li Yushen the great."


    Giving her little brother a weak smile, Yumi excused herself and left.


    Smacking Yushens head, Qiang murmured, "You call me stupid but you are more stupid than the world''s most dumbest man."


    " Yushen how many times have I told you not to tease your elder sister like that? Will you ever listen to me? You-"


    cing his hand on Ming''s shoulder, Singtan interrupted her, "It''s alright honey, he did not do that purposely."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 638: He said he would come back

    Inside Yumi''s room.


    Closing the door shut, Yumi sat down on the edge of her bed and took a few deep breaths to calm herself down.


    Walking towards her wardrobe, Yumi took out a ck file which had many paper cuttings and printed articles.


    Yumi mockingly smiled while caressing an article which said: The heir of the legendary Mo family of country C, Mo Zixin got engaged to the only daughter of the Pi family.


    Flipping through the file and reading the articles one by one, Yumi smiled. Her Zixin was a very sessful man now. Not only did he inherit his father''s business but had also expanded the Mo Empire in a very short time. All his aplishments, each and every news about him, Yumi had kept them safely inside a file.


    Wiping her tears away, Yumi kept the file inside the wardrobe and sat down on the couch.


    ¡­..


    Downstairs.


    After changing into a fresh suit andbing his hair neater and cleaner than usual Zian came downstairs.


    Looking around when he spotted an empty seat, he frowned, "Where is Yumi?"


    Pointing towards Yushen, Qiang murmured, "It''s his fault."


    Zian pursed his lips and red at Yushen before rushing towards Yumi''s room.


    ¡­..


    Inside Yumi''s room.


    "Yumi, I aming in." As soon as Zian entered the room, Yumi turned to the other side and started wiping her tears.


    Zian sighed and helplessly shook his head. "How many times do I have to tell you not to cry like this? You know I hate seeing you like this." Squatting down, Zian wiped her tears away. "Everything is going to be okay."


    Pouncing into her brother''s embrace, Yumi cried her heart out. "He said he woulde back. He said that he would never leave me. He lied to me."


    Zian''s heart ached for his little sister. This wasn''t the first time she had cried in front of him. This wasn''t the first time she had said those words.


    Right after their graduation, Zixin left country S. Before leaving, he had asked Yumi to wait for him back. He promised her that he woulde back after dealing with everything to which Yumi readily agreed. She was willing to wait for him till the end of the world. But after Zixin left, Yumi never saw him or heard of him ever again.


    Four years passed by but Zixin never contacted her. Yumi tried very hard to find ways to talk to him but he never responded to her emails or messages. And finally one day she heard a big piece of news about Zixin, the news about his engagement with some other woman. Yumi''s world turned upside down when she heard the news. At first she refused to believe it butter when Zian confirmed the news, Yumi left heartbroken.


    "Why did he ask me to wait if he had no intention of returning back? Why did he promise me? Why?" Yumi shouted before crying harder.


    "Ssshhh calm down." Zian patted her back and kept consoling his little sister.


    "Brother Zian you have to break his legs whenever you see him. Beat the shit out of him for making me cry and breaking my heart." Yumiined.


    Zian smiled and nodded his head. "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely kick his ass hard."


    Pulling away, Zian kissed her forehead and said, "Everything is going to be fine okay? Just give it a little time and space. You are my brave and strong little sister and Li''s don''t-"


    Cutting him off, Yumi said, "Li''s don''t cry."


    Pinching her nose, Zian nodded his head. "Don''t forget that."


    ¡­..


    Downstairs.


    When Yumi and Zian came down, Zian straightened his suit and fixed his hair when he saw the only woman he had been admiring and loving for the twenty five years of his existence.


    "Mian." Yumi shouted before rushing towards her childhood best friend.


    "Yumi." Mian squealed excitedly before pouncing into her embrace.


    Swirling around, Yumi screamed excitedly, "God I missed you so much, when did youe back?"


    "I came back yesterday." Mian answered before eyeing at someone who was still standing near the staircase with a very gloomy expression on.


    Yushen dramatically gasped and held his chest. "Ahhh sister Mian how could you do that? You came back yesterday and you are onlying here? You didn''t even tell big brother about it? Ahh how sad and heartbroken he must be feeling."


    Looking at Zian, Mian pouted her lips and ced her hand on her h.i.p.s. "Sad? Heartbroken? Well, he doesn''t look sad or heartbroken though."


    Zian''s already gloomy expression turned even more gloomy when he heard that. Not only was he sad or heartbroken but he was also angry because Mian left the country for six long months when he was out of the country. He could not even meet her and see her off to the airport before she left. And in addition to that, she had arrived yesterday but Zian had no idea about it as well.


    Without saying anything, Zian dashed towards his room.


    After Zian left, Yumi smacked Mian''s arm.


    "Will you stop teasing my big brother? You know how sensitive he is to the things that you do or things that is rted to you."


    "Well, he has to open up and tell me that. I need to know that he misses me the way I miss him." Mian reasoned out.


    "You know he loves you a lot right?" Yumi whispered.


    Main chuckled and nodded her head. "Yes I do know that but wouldn''t it be great if he says that and not you or me?"


    ¡­..


    Zian''s room.


    Taking off his tie, Zian tossed it aside. Taking off his suit as well, Zian pulled out his shirt which was nearly tucked and also unbuttoned his shirt.


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    "Yushen go away, I don''t have time for your shit right now." Zian shouted.


    Turning the doorknob, Mian entered the room.


    "I thought you were about to leave for office." Mian said before walking towards him.


    Sitting beside him, Mian ced her head on his shoulder and asked, "What happened? You seem upset."


    "When did youe back?" Zian asked.


    Without waiting for her reply, he answered his own question, " Yesterday."


    "And when are you meeting me? Today." Zian grumpily nagged about being ignored.


    ¡­.


    <em><strong>AUTHOR''s NOTE (EXTRA) ?? </strong></em>


    <em><strong>Heyooo I hope everyone is doing fine and are safe from the clutches of the virus :) </strong></em>


    <em><strong>I was a bit unwell so I couldn''t write much. Thankfully it wasn''t the virus but just a normal flu. I took some meds and now I am all okay ready to shower you all with more chapters ^_^ </strong></em>


    <em><strong>There is a news I would like to share with you all, I have decided to write a series of Unexpected encounter. </strong></em>


    <em><strong>The second book of the unexpected encounter series will be Xie Yumi(Li) and Mo Zixin''s story :D </strong></em>


    <em><strong>I don''t know when I might start it but I''ll let you all know when I do ^_^ </strong></em>


    <em><strong>Let me know in thements section below whether you all like the idea or not ^_^ </strong></em>


    <em><strong>Also do check out and add my second and third book to your library. </strong></em>


    <em><strong>? Onest time </strong></em>


    <em><strong>? The Devil''s Love</strong></em>

 Chapter 639: FRIENDS

    "Ahhh so you are upset over that? Hmm I forgot." Mian casually replied before extending her hand to fix his tie.


    But before she could even touch it, Zian grabbed her hands and frowned. "You forgot? Seriously Mian? You forgot about me?"


    Mian chuckled and asked, "Why are you overreacting? Isn''t it normal for a FRIEND to forget another FRIEND?"


    Zian''s already gloomy expression turned gloomier after hearing that. Was he really just a friend? Did Mian take him only as a friend?


    Suppressing her urge tough, Mian controlled herself and fixed his tie and cor. "Go to work otherwise you''ll gette."


    Picking up his coat, Mian helped him wear it. "Just so that you don''t use me for not telling you anything next time, I am going out with an old friend today in the evening so I won''t be joining you for dinner."


    "Whom?" Zian asked.


    "An old friend." Mian answered.


    Zian frowned and snapped, "Mi, all your old friends are my old friends too. So if you tell me the name, I''ll know."


    "Stephen, I am going out for dinner with Stephen." Mian said.


    Zian widened his eyes in shock and shouted, "What? Why would you go out with that creepy guy?"


    Mian pouted her lips and asked, "Creepy? But I think he is cute."


    Zian fronwed and gritted his teeth, "You are not going anywhere." There was no way he would let her go anywhere with someone who always kept staring at her like a creep.


    "Why? Why can''t I go out with him? He is a friend of mine too. And besides if I can have dinner with you everyday, why can''t I have dinner with him once?" Mian asked.


    "Because we are different." Zian retorted.


    Hooking her arms around his neck, Mian asked, "And how are we different Mr Li? Aren''t we just friends? Or is there something you wanna say?"


    With Mian''s face just a few inches away from his, Zian ears turned super red. He gulped in nervousness and started sweating profoundly. He wanted to say something but his throat felt dry.


    When Zian did not say anything, Mian smiled, patted his back and let go of him. "Have a great day at work my FRIEND."


    With his super red ears and a frown on his face, Zian dashed out of the room.


    At the door, he bumped into his mother.


    "What happened? Why are your ears so red?" Ming asked.


    Zian shook his head and said, "It''s nothing mom, I''ll be leavening now." before kissing his mom''s forehead and leaving.


    Walking inside Zian''s room, Ming chuckled and asked, "Now what did you do?"


    Mian sighed and pouted her lips. "Aunt Ming, your son is an idiot."


    Ming chuckled and helplessly shook her head. "He is just like his father but you know how serious and head over heels he is for you right?"


    Mian pouted her lips and nodded her head. "But he has to say it too. How will I know if he doesn''t speak out?"


    "Give him sometime, he will." Ming knew her son was a retard just like her husband when it came to things like love confessions. She knew how crazy Zian was for Mian but he was shy prolly because he had inherited his fathers ''SHY'' genes.


    "Ahhh aunt Ming, why isn''t he as sensible as you are. I wouldn''t have to suffer so much that way." Mianined. She knew that Zian loved her and she loved him too, they were after all childhood sweethearts but she wanted Zian to take initi and tell her how he felt for her. Well, a romantic proposal never hurts.


    Giving Mian a hug, Ming sighed, " Ohhh even I cannot wait for you and Zian to get married."


    "I know right? Tch this is too much, if your son doesn''t make a move by the end of this week then I''ll propose to him, drag him to the marriage bureau and threaten him to sign the marriage certificate with me. Then I''ll force him to bed, get pregnant as soon as possible so that he will never be able to leave me in the future." Fisting her hand and punching the air, Mian dramatically narrated her entire n.


    Ming let out a heartyugh and helplessly shook her head. "You have my full support in that."


    "Ah there you are and here I am looking for you everywhere." Walking towards Mian and her mother, Yumi added, "We are supposed to leave for shopping. Linyang is already waiting for us at the mall."


    "Linyang is joining us too? Ahh this is gonna be so much fun." Mian excitedly eximed. It has been months since she had spent some time with her girl gang.


    "Let''s leave fast." Yumi said.


    Mian nodded her head and said, "I''ll go and meet uncle Singtang before leaving." before walking out of the room.


    After Mian left, Ming asked Yumi, "Honey are you alright?"


    Yumi smiled and nodded her head, "Yes mom I am perfectly fine and you don''t have to worry about me."


    Holding her daughter''s hand, Ming said, "Always remember that you are not alone okay? You have your parents, your siblings and your family with you."


    Yumi smiled and nodded her head.


    Patting her head, Ming added, "Things which are meant to happen will definitely happen sooner orter. But if it is not meant to happen, no matter how you try, it won''t work out. I don''t know whether you and Zixin- I won''t force you to move on because that is something that has toe from you. It should be you who should take an initiative and move on in life. But I just want to tell you that no one''s life stops for anyone. It''s good that you still want to wait for him but make sure that you don''t invest all your youth and time on someone who doesn''t want to return your feelings back. Make sure that you don''t regret thister."


    Yumi smiled and nodded her head." I understand mom and I''ll definitely think about it."


    ¡­..


    Hey everyone :)


    I hope everyone is doing well. Things are petty serious everywhere and I am sure each and everyone of you are in quarantine and are working from home. If not then please do :)


    In thest chapter, I did tell you all that I will be starting a separate book for the kids(especially Yumi and Zixin) but I gave it a second thought and decided to continue writing this novel. What I mean is, I will be writing about the kids in the same novel as a continuation with each and everyone getting involved again.


    Like I know some of you wanted a separate book but I have reasons for doing this:


    1) Since it''s about the second generation and the first generation people will also be involved, it''s pointless to start a new one. I can easily continue writing over here by adding a few new volumes.


    2)The new readers don''t have to go through all the trouble of shifting from one book to another. They can read the entire thing in one go.


    3)More convenient for the existing readers as well. You don''t have to add an extra book to your library.


    4)Lastly I don''t think so I can handle the pressure of publishing a new book and then promoting it everywhere. So it''s better and easier for me if I continue writing what I have ready.


    So these are the reasons why I decided to add volumes instead of starting a whole new book. And I think it''s convenient for everyone.


    The new schedule for this novel will be: 2/day.


    I have already changed the status of the book frompleted to (on-going).


    Let''s put some life to this novel which has been dormant for quite sometime now ?? and I know we can do this.


    Let''s take it high up to the rankings again and make it shine like a DIAMOND <3

 Chapter 640: Friend Zoned

    Shopping mall.


    "Why would you do that?" Yumi asked.


    Mian chuckled and helplessly shook her head, "Because your brother is naive and shy. His whole body turns red even if I stare at him for more than thirty seconds."


    Yumi chuckled and asked, "So did you ask him?"


    "Ask what?" Mian asked.


    "Whether he will propose to you or you have to do that as well?" Yumi asked.


    Mian chuckled and said, "Well chances are that I have to do it. Not that I mind but I''ll be happy and at peace if he does it."


    "Yumi, Mian." Linyang shouted before rushing towards them.


    "Ahhhhhh-" Mian squealed before giving Linyang a hug.


    "I missed you both so much." Linyang excitedly eximed.


    "I missed you too."


    "How can you both hug without me?" Yumi pouted her lips andined.


    Pulling Yumi for a group, the three best friends hugged each other to their heart''s content.


    "Alright let''s go and eat something first, I am hungry." Rubbing her stomach which was growling, Linyang grinned.


    ¡­..


    Inside a cafe.


    After cing their order, Mian asked Linyang, "When did youe back?"


    "I came back yesterday night." Linyang said.


    "Hmm how was your meeting?" Yumi asked.


    Linyang was an architect and owned her ownpany. She often traveled overseas to attend meetings personally and never relied on anyone.


    "It was okay but-"


    "But what?" Mian asked.


    "Yumi, I lied to you." Linyang confessed. She didn''t want to but she also couldn''t keep it in.


    Yumi raised her eyebrows and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "I¡­.ummmm¡­..actually I had a meeting in country C and not in the States. Look don''t get mad okay? I know you have this thing with country C so I did not tell you about it." Linyang lowered her head and sighed.


    Keeping quiet for quite sometime, Yumi asked, "Did you see him?"


    Linyang sighed and nodded her head. "I swear I didn''t want to. In fact I didn''t even want to see his face and I ignored him too but then he called me out. I told him that I didn''t want to talk to him but he said that for old times sake he wants to have at least a cup of coffee with me, so I agreed."


    Pausing for a while, Linyang continued, "He was very happy and also said that he was d that he at least met one of us. He said that he misses everyone. He asked about everyone, Zian, Mian, brother Liang and you. I was about to talk to him about that matter but he received an emergency call and left. But before leaving he gave me his card and said that everyone should stay in touch with him."


    Taking out the card from her bag, Linyang ced it on the table. "Look Yumi I am totally on your side but even after seeing Zixin after so many years, he still seemed the same. I could still feel and see the change in his expression whenever I mentioned your name. He seemed exactly the same to me."


    Straightening her back, Mian cleared her throat and added, "Ummm actually even I met Zixin when I was in the States. We both were special guests of a charity programme and had to sit together. He was happy to see me and he also asked me the same question like he did to Linyang. He also teased me with Zian like he usually does. We also attended the charity banquet together. There were many people around him so I couldn''t talk to him about you. But before leaving, he also gave me his card. Hmmm the same one." Taking out a card of her bag, Mian ced it on the table.


    Both of them then pushed the card towards Yumi and gave her a meaningful look hoping that she would understand what they were trying to say.


    "Oh and one more thing, I did not see a ring on his finger." The first thing she looked for when she met Zixin was a ring but she somewhat felt happy when she did not see one. She would have definitely bashed him if he had one.


    "Ahh yes even I noticed that." Linyang added.


    "Look Yumi I did not say this earlier because I understand how you are feeling right now. Why don''t you just talk to him and clear things out? I mean talk to him ande to a conclusion. This way you can prepare yourself to move on. I mean you can''t stay like this for your entire life right?" Mian exined.


    Without saying anything, Yumi took the card, and carefully ced it inside her bag. "Alright let''s eat."


    ¡­..


    Li Corporation.


    Meeting room.


    Tapping his fingers on the table, Zian was busy thinking about something else when the employee who was nervously exining his first presentation asked, "So boss what do you think?"


    "Hmmm what should a man do if the woman he loves says that they are just friends?" Zian asked.


    Employee: *_*


    Other employees: 0_o


    Geming( Zian''s assistant): :O


    The employee scratched his forehead and awkwardly cleared his throat. "I don''t know sir."


    " Ehhh boss, I think it''s bad because that woman just friend zoned that guy and being friend zoned is bad." Another employee answered.


    Zian frowned and red at him.


    The employee who had just dared to answer, gulped in nervousness and lowered his head.


    Getting up, Zian got up and said, "Meeting adjourned." before walking out of the meeting room.


    ¡­..


    Inside Zian''s office.


    "Yo bro you called me?" Yushen asked.


    Zian nodded his head and gestured his brother toe on.


    "Wohoo you look worried, what happened?" Yushen asked.


    "Has a woman whom you like ever friend zoned you?" Zian asked.


    Yished raised one of his brows and grinned. "Sister Mian friend zoned you didn''t she?"


    When Zian frowned, Yushen chuckled and helplessly shook his head. "I knew it."


    Pausing for a while, Yushen added, "You see brother Zian, you deserve to be friend zoned."

 Chapter 641: Will you help me get over you?

    When Zian gave him a threatening look, Yushen gave him a ''It''s a fact'' look, Zian rolled his eyes.


    "Seriously brother Zian you are such a great and powerful man. There are actually people who fear you and pee their pants when you give them your stern and cold look. But why do you turn into a scared mouse when ites to confessing your feelings to sister Mian? I mean you both are childhood sweethearts and you both share the same birthday as well. You know how rare that thing is? I would love to have something like that but I know it''s difficult but you have it brother Zian." Yushen exined.


    When Zian did not say anything, Yushen added, "Brother Zian don''t let this opportunity go. What if sister Mian finds someone else? What will you do then? Sit back and cry? Remember what happened when dad made the same mistake that you are doing right now? He almost lost mom. If not for his extremely good luck, he would''ve never got a second chance. But what if your luck is not as good as dad''s? Think about it."


    "So what do I do?" Zian asked.


    Yushen rolled his eyes and said, "Dance. Ahhh like seriously bro? You don''t know what you have to do? You have to confess, you have to propose to sister Mian."


    Zian gulped in nervousness and asked, "But how do I do that?"


    Banging his head on the desk, Yushen groaned. "Oh God why am I even alive? Big brother don''t you check the inte? There are so many proposal videos these days. It''s all over the Inte."


    Taking out his phone, Zian started looking for proposal videos.


    Yushen chuckled and helplessly shook his head. Taking out his phone, Yushen forwarded his naive brother a few links. "Check the ones I just sent you."


    "Get out and attend all the afternoon meetings for me." Zian said.


    Yushen widened his eyes in shock and shouted. "What? Elder brother how can you do this?"


    "You are the VP of thispany Yushen, take responsibilities."


    "But-"


    "Out." Zian ordered before starting the first video.


    Yushen frowned and grumpily walked out of Zian''s office.


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    "We will take lunch for Zian and Yushen." Mian excitedly eximed.


    "Yes, I have not met Zian and Yushen since a really long time." Linyang said.


    Massaging her temples, Yumi said, "Ummm..why don''t you both go? I am not feeling well."


    Ming frowned and asked, "Yumi what happened?"


    "It''s nothing serious mom, just a mild headache. I still have to go for a night shoot today so I''ll take some rest." Yumi said.


    "Are you fine?" Linyang asked.


    Yumi nodded her head and left.


    After Yumi left, Mian sighed. "I am sure she will call Zixin now."


    "Giving her the card was a good idea right?" Linyang asked.


    Massaging her temples, Mian shrugged her shoulders. "I don''t know."


    ¡­..


    Inside Yumi''s room.


    After closing the door, Yumi rushed towards the bed and took out the card from her bag.


    Caressing the card with the top of her fingers, Yumi smiled. She felt nice and happy whenever she heard or saw his name.


    Taking out her phone, Yumi punched in Zixin''s number.


    Taking a few deep breaths to calm herself down, Yumi called him.


    After almost three or four rings, someone picked up the call.


    "Hello." The man from the other side said.


    Yumi closed her eyes and sighed. Tears started running down her cheeks. She missed his voice.


    She wanted to say ''hi'' or a ''hello'' but couldn''t. Covering her mouth, she was about to hang up the call when he said, "Yumi."


    Wiping her tears away, Yumi took a deep breath and answered, "Yeah it''s me."


    Both of them did not say anything for a really long time. The silence was killing Yumi. She wanted to say something but didn''t want to say anything at all. She was fighting with herself when Zixin decided to break the painful silence between them. "How are you?"


    "Hmmm I am good. What about you?" Yumi asked.


    "I am good too." Zixin said.


    "That is nice." Yumi said.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yumi continued, "I heard the news about your engagement but since I did not have your number so I couldn''t congratte you. I got your number from Mian and Linyang today so I thought I should at least congratte you. I mean we are childhood friends so it would be rude if I didn''t."


    When Zixin did not say anything, Yumi clutched onto the sheets and cried harder. Taking a deep breath, she added, "I am happy that you are a very sessful man now. I see you in the news, magazine and newspapers all the time. I am so d that you achieved what you always wanted to."


    Wiping her tears away, Yumi chuckled and added, "I won''t lie to you, it did hurt when I heard about your engagement because I thought I was supposed to wait for your return. I thought since you promised me, you woulde back. And now that you are engaged, I don''t know what to do."


    Pausing for a while, Yumi asked, "What should I do Zixin? I know I shouldn''t be waiting for you anymore. In fact I should''ve stopped the very day I saw the news about your engagement but I didn''t. It''s not like I didn''t want to but I couldn''t. How do I get out of this Zixin? You have always helped me since we were young. You helped me with my homework, my project, my assignments, everything. Will you help me this time as well? Will you help me get over you? I need someone''s help because it''s hard and it hurts a lot."


    To pretend herself from sobbing louder, Yumi covered her mouth and cried. She didn''t want to cry, she wanted to be strong but everything was out of control. She didn''t want to wait for him, she didn''t eat to talk to him, she didn''t want to think about him but she was doing everything she didn''t want to.


    After a few minutes, she heard him sigh. A long deep sigh but he didn''t say anything. He chose to stay quiet and that silence broke Yumi''s heart.


    Wiping her tears away, Yumi apologised, "Look at me, you are such a busy man and I am taking away your time, I am so sorry. I hope you live a very blissful and happy life Zixin. I wish you all the happiness and I hope you keep soaring high and high."


    After wishing him luck, Yumi tossed her phone aside, buried her face on the pillow and cried harder.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 642: I might lose her forever

    Country C


    Mo corporation.


    Inside Mo Zixin''s office


    With his phone still pressed against his ear and his eyes squeezed shut, Mo Zixin pursed his lips.


    He curled his fingers into a fist when a tear trickled down his cheek.


    Pain, that was the only thing he was feeling right now. Yumi''s each and every sob was like a stab in his heart.


    He wanted to talk to her, he wanted to say something but couldn''t find the right words.


    What could he possibly tell her? That he is sorry for making her wait? He is sorry for making her cry, for breaking her heart?


    Tossing his phone on the table, Zixin loosened his tie.


    "Andre." Zixin shouted.


    Just then a man dressed in a neat suit and tie entered the office. "Yes boss."


    "Ask the men to pack up and get the ne ready." Zixin ordered before getting up from his seat.


    Andre widened his eyes in shock and asked, "But why? I mean we are not ready."


    "Did I ask you whether we are ready or not? Do what you are told." Zixinmanded.


    Andre pursed his lips and did not say anything.


    "And didn''t I tell you to take care of the news? What happened to that? How did the news get leaked in country S? I give you one easy task and you miserably fail toplete it." Zixinshes out at his assistant.


    Andre lowered his head and sighed. "I am sorry boss but it was already toote when we found out about the news. I immediately took actions and brought the news down but by that time, many had already seen the news."


    "Never mind we can''t fix something that has already been ruined. Just get the men ready." Zixin ordered.


    "But sir we cannot take any action now. We are still a month away from the actual attack date. The troops are still under training and it''s very risky for you as well. We have to go there prepared otherwise things can turn out to be very ugly." Andre didn''t understand why his boss was acting so impulsive but there was no way he would let Zixin risk his life.


    "No more questions okay? Don''t forget who is the boss here. Go and prepare everything. I still have a couple of things to deal with." Zixin said.


    Andre helplessly nodded his head and left.


    After sometime, a woman barged into the room.


    "What the hell is wrong with you Zixin? Do you even realise how risky this is? Attacking them is already very risky and to top that up, going there under prepared is like seeking death. Everything is running smoothly then why are you doing this?" The womanshed out.


    Zixin fronwed and mmed the table. ring at Kathy and Andre, who was standing right behind her, Zixin shouted, "Are people forgetting who the real boss is? Do I have to remind you all? People are supposed to take orders here, not give suggestions or question my decisions. When I said we are doing it tonight that means we are doing it tonight even if the worldes to end. Do you understand?"


    "She called you didn''t she?" Kathy asked.


    "That is none of your business." Zixin snapped.


    Kathy sighed and helplessly shook her head. "Look Zixin I know how you are feeling right now but this is not the time to act impulsively. Your life is at stake here. If you do this, you might not be alive to even see her for thest time Zixin. She will also live thinking that you never cared for her."


    "How is the transfer thing going on?" Zixin asked.


    "It''s smooth, we are almost done. I will be flying to country S tonight to arrange other things." Kathy was the managing director of Mo corporation and also a very good friend of Zixin.


    "I''ll leave this thing to you then and I hope everything will be ready when Ie back." Zixin said.


    Kathy pursed her lips and tried to stop him for thest time. "Don''t do this Zixin. You''ve waited for many years for this and now here it''s actually about to happen, don''t ruin it. All your sacrifices will go in vain."


    Zixin shook his head and said, "I cannot afford to wait anymore Kathy because if I dy anymore, I might lose her forever." Before walking out of the office.


    After Zixin left, Kathy chuckled and helplessly shook her head. "Andre have you ever fallen in love?"


    Andre vigorously shook his head and said, "No madam."


    "If falling in love makes a person as stupid as him then I don''t want to fall for anyone ever in my entire life." Kathy said.


    ¡­..


    Country S.


    Li Corporation.


    Zian was grinning from ear to ear when Mian brought lunch for him.


    "What? What are you staring at?" Mian asked.


    Zian shook his head and answered, " Nothing."


    "Oh God Zian stop it, I''ll go blind if you keep showing your teeth that way." Linyang pretended to cover her eyes.


    "Well, do we even have to eat lunch to fill our stomach? I don''t think so because the amount of dog food that is being shoved inside my stomach is making me feel bloated." Yushen grumbled.


    Ignoring Linyang and Yushen, Zian inched closer and lifted his chin up.


    Mian smiled and helplessly shook her head before taking off his tie and unbuttoning the topmost button of his shirt.


    Hitting his chest, Yushen picked up his te and started walking towards the door.


    "Yushen where are you going?" Linyang asked.


    "I am outta here because I cannot see this. It''s making me sick." Yushen yelled before barging out of the office.


    "Seriously you two, just get married." Linyang advised before shoving a piece of chicken inside her mouth and getting up.


    "Where are you going now?" Mian asked.


    "Giving to people some space. I would rather go and eat with my little brother than you two l.u.s.tful people." Linyang said before walking out of the office.


    "Mian I-"


    Cutting Zian off, Mian asked, "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Tell you what? I tell you everything." Zian said.


    Mian narrowed her eyes and red at him. "Really? You tell me everything? So does that everything not include the time when you met Zixin and hung out with him for an entire day?"


    ¡­.

 Chapter 643: No no, everything includes everything

    Zian gulped in nervousness and vigorously shook his head. "No no, everything includes everything."


    Mian smiled and asked, "Is it? Then what happened to telling me about that? Did it slip out of your mind? Or did you think that I shouldn''t know about that secret meeting?"


    Zian vigorously shook his head. "No no you must know everything."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?" Mian asked. When Mian met Zixin in the Charity programme, he told her that he had met Zian a few weeks ago in country C.


    "I didn''t ask you about it earlier because Yumi would feel bad if she knew that her big brother was actually seeing the man who broke her heart." Mian narrowed her eyes and added, "Zian, what is Zixin hiding?"


    When Zian widened his eyes in shock, Mian added, "If you did not kick Zixin''s ass after seeing him then that means he is doing something that is reasonable that he has your approval as well. So I want you to tell me what it is."


    Zian faked a smile and ced his hands on her shoulders, "Hehe calm down, calm down and don''t get angry okay? I''ll tell you everything, just don''t get angry."


    "Eat your food first otherwise it will turn cold and then we will talk. I want each and every detail and if you lie this time then I''ll inject something really very dangerous in your body." Mian threatened him.


    Zian vigorously nodded his head and inched closer.


    "Eat."


    Zian nodded his head and started eating his meal.


    ¡­..


    Outside.


    "I am so sorry, this-I-"


    Not caring about his brand new suit which had food sttered all over it, Yushen kept on staring at the beautiful woman who was anxiously looking for something to wipe his shirt with.


    Yushen chuckled when he saw her jumping nervously and cursing herself.


    Just then one of her colleagues gave her a few tissues.


    Taking the tissue, she started wiping Yushen''s stained shirt. "I am so sorry, I don''t know what I was thinking."


    All the employees broke into a cold sweat when they saw her talking to the junior boss so casually.


    "She doesn''t know right?" An employee asked.


    "She just joined yesterday, how do you expect her to know?" Another employee answered.


    "We should stop her."


    "Are you mad? Junior boss is going tosh out at us as well." Another employee said.


    "It''spletely alright, I wasn''t paying attention as well." Yushen smiled and said.


    "Ahhh this is not gonna go, why don''t you just take it off?" The woman asked.


    Yushen chuckled and asked, "What?"


    "I mean if you don''t take it off, how will I clean it for you?" The woman asked.


    "There is no need for-"


    Cutting him off, the woman insisted, "Please, I won''t be at peace if I don''t do that."


    "Hmm alright, follow me." Turning towards Geming who was standing not too far away from them, Yushen added, "Brother Geming, can you please ask someone to clean this up?"


    Geming smiled and nodded his head, "Of course."


    Yushen smiled and left and woman quickly followed him behind.


    ¡­..


    Yushens office.


    The woman widened his eyes in shock when she saw the big name te at the top of the office door.


    ~Vice President: Li Yushen~


    Her breathing hitched and she gulped in nervousness.


    "Y-you are the VP?" The woman asked.


    Yushen chuckled and nodded his head. "Why? Did you change your mind? You don''t want to wash my stained clothes anymore?"


    She vigorously shook and stammered, "I-I didn''t know that you-boss" Did she just spill the VP''s food all over him and the floor? Ahhh she was so dead.


    Yushen chuckled and entered his office.


    Stopping mid way, he asked, "You don''t want to enter or do you want me to wee you?"


    "Ahhh no no." she shook her head and quickly followed him inside.


    ¡­.


    Inside Yushen''s office.


    With her hands crossed at the back, she lowered her head and quietly stood in a corner, cursing herself under her breath.


    Just then Yushen''s assistant, Saisha entered the office holding a new suit in her hand.


    "Boss your suit." Saisha said before eyeing at a new face who was standing in the corner.


    Without looking at his assistant, Yushen said, "Just ce it on the couch and leave." before pouring a ss of water.


    Saisha nodded her head and started walking towards the woman who was standing in the corner. "Didn''t you hear what the boss said? Let''s leave."


    "Ohh okay." The woman nodded her head and was about to follow Saisha behind when Yushen snapped, "I asked you to leave not her."


    Saisha pursed lips, nodded her head and left.


    Passing her a ss of water, Yushen said, "Sit here and rx, I''ll quickly change and you can take it away for a wash."


    The woman hesitated for a while before sitting down on the couch.


    Grabbing his suit, Yushen started walking towards his desk.


    cing the new one on the desk, he took off the one he was wearing and started unbuttoning his shirt.


    "So are you new here?" Yushen asked.


    "Yes actually-" stopping midway, she widened her eyes in shock and gulped in nervousness.


    Looking at Yushen''s n.a.k.e.d back, her ears turned super red but she couldn''t take her eyes off him.


    His toned back muscles and strong biceps were eye candy. Something she could drool all day at.


    Lowering her head, she tried to hide her blush, also wondering why would the junior boss strip himself half n.a.k.e.d in front of her.


    "Actually what?" Yushen asked.


    "Huh?"


    "You were saying something. You said yes and then actually and then you stopped." Yushen said.


    "Oh right, I was saying umm¡­.yeah¡­.I-I just joined yesterday." Pinching herself, she inwardly groaned. Why the hell was she stammering?


    "Which department?" Yushen asked.


    "E-Executive department."


    Picking up his stained shirt, he gave it to her and smiled, "Here, I hope to see my clean shirt soon."


    Taking the shirt from his hand, the girl vigorously nodded her head, "Ya sure boss I''ll get it as soon as possible. Have a good day sir and I am sorry once again."


    She then rushed out of the office without waiting for Yushen to say something.


    Running his fingers through his hair, Yushen smiled. After a few seconds, he widened his eyes in shock and shouted, "Hey stop, what is your name?"


    ¡­..

 Chapter 644: Zixin’s sacrifice

    Yushen quickly rushed outside but the woman from the executive department was nowhere to be seen.


    "Damn Yushen you are such an idiot." Yushen cursed himself for being so stupid and naive. How could he forget to ask her name?


    "Ahhh look at you, I have been looking for you everywhere." Linyang frowned andined.


    "Sister Linyang did you see someone run out of here?" Yushen asked.


    "A girl who had a shirt in her hand which by the way was the same one you were wearing when I saw you today." Linyang raised her eyebrows at Yushen.


    Yushen smiled and said, "It was just an unexpected encounter with a beautiful girl who is from the executive department by the way."


    "Ahhhh I smell something different from you today. Quick, tell me what her name is?" Linyang asked.


    Yushen sighed and helplessly shook his head. "I don''t know."


    ...


    Zian''s office.


    "Start spilling." ring at him, Mian started unwrapping a chocte bar.


    Zian sighed and helplessly shook his head. He had no choice left. "Actually Zixin is-he is-"


    "Don''t tell me he is gay." Mian asked. What would happen to Yumi if he was seriously a gay?


    "What? No he isn''t a gay. Zixin is actually busy dealing with his family matters." Zian exined in the simplest possible way.


    "What kind of family matters?" Mian asked.


    Zian took a deep breath and exined, "You see Mian, the Mo family is not as simple as ours. It has existed for more than a century in country C which makes it one of the most invincible and aristocratic families. In country C, no one had the guts to challenge them or even speak a word against them. For outsiders the Mo family may seem and look united but it''s not. In fact, it is a very dysfunctional family. It has countless number of internal disputes and differences. They kill each other for power and possessions. It''s very ugly and unruly. The members of the Mo family can kill anyone for power especially the son or daughters of the current head."


    Pausing for a while, Zian added, " The Mo family also has a single head who takes over the entire business and everything that the family owns. Zixin''s father was the head of the family. When Zixin was small, he was attacked twice. So to keep him safe, uncle Mo decided to start a business in country S. He then brought aunt Mo and Zixin here."


    "How do you know that? Did Zixin tell you this?" Mian asked.


    Zian shook his head and answered, "Back then when uncle Mo came to country S, he told father about it."


    After taking a deep breath, Zian continued, "Remember how Zixin left all of a sudden back then?"


    When Mian nodded her head, Zian added, "Uncle Mo was shot twice by his younger brother when they were having a family banquet. His condition was very critical and at that time, there was no one to take care of the business and lead the family. Taking advantage of the situation, many Mo family members started threatening aunt to give up the mistress position and hand over everything to them but aunt was persistent and didn''t give up but she ended up being attacked too. Initially Zixin''s parents didn''t want to him to get involved and prevented him from returning back butter he had to."


    Pausing for a while, he continued, "In order to keep his parents safe, Zixin had to take over his father''s position but things were not easy. There were hundreds of people whom he had to deal with before bing the head of the family. Slowly and steadily, Zixin kept climbing higher and eventually became the head of the family."


    "So he is already the head now right? Then why didn''t hee back and take Yumi with him?" Mian asked.


    Zian smiled and brushed his fingers through her hair. "It''s not as simple as you think."


    Mian fronwed and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Taking Yumi with him would be like pushing her off a cliff. Do you think the Mo family members will let her go if they find out that Yumi is Zixins weakness? They will use her to Zixin''s disadvantage. They will use her to make Zixin vulnerable or might directly kill her." Zian exined.


    "Then what will happen now? Will he nevere back?" Mian asked. If Zixin never came back, what would happen to Yumi? Mian knew how Yumi''s feelings were for Zixin. Zixin and Yumi were childhood sweethearts just like Zian and her.


    Zian nodded his head and smiled, "He will. He just doesn''t want to repeat the same mistake like his father."


    Mian fronwed and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "When uncle Mo became the head, he let go a few ns and business for his younger brother and a few cousins to handle. He didn''t want anyone to feel left out or take away anybody''s right whichter turned out to be the biggest mistake of his life. But Zixin doesn''t want to leave any loophole. He wants each and everything under his control. Right now, he is preparing to fight with his father''s younger brother and if he seeds, he has nothing to fear." Zian exined.


    "I don''t understand, why didn''t he tell Yumi about it? And why didn''t he contact her?" Mian asked.


    "Zixin''s movement''s are being monitored carefully. His travel history, the number of people he meets, everyone. In such a vulnerable situation, if he contacts Yumi then it will be like pushing her to a dead end. So Zixin chose not to take any risk. And for the reason why he didn''t tell Yumi anything, do you think Yumi would let me be all by himself if he told her everything? Do you think she would sit back patiently and just wait for his return?"


    Mian pursed her lips and shook her head. Yumi would never do that. In fact if Zian was stuck in such a position, Mian would rather be with him and face things together than sit back and watch him risk his life.


    "This is the reason why I am supporting him Mian. His top priority is Yumi''s safety and so is mine. I wouldn''t want my sister to be a part of something so risky. Zixin told me that he will deal with his uncle very soon and take Yumi with him." Zian had a very long talk with Zixin when he was in country C, in fact Zian had gone to country C to meet Zixin. After knowing everything, Zian also thought that Zixin was right and even he would''ve done the same thing.


    "I don''t care what people think of me, I am just happy and d that Yumi is safe. If I seed in what I am trying to do, I''ll make it up to her. I''ll repay all her suffering by showering ten times more love on her. But if I don''t seed and die, then at least I''ll die in peace knowing that she is still safe and will live a happy life ahead. And that is what matters the most to me, her safety." Were Zixin''s exact words. He knew his life was at risk but he didn''t want to and would never let anyone harm Yumi.


    Love is not just about flowers, gifts, kisses and misses. It''s also about sacrificing for the person you love. And Zixin was sacrificing his love and feelings to make sure that she was safe and away from the mess he was dealing with.


    "Then what about his engagement with some other woman?" Mian asked.


    "Ahh that is fake." The first thing Zian did after meeting Zixin was to ask about his engagement. He was ready to kick his ass ck and blue if he had said a ''Yes'' but luckily Zixin said that it was a rumour.


    "When is heing back?" Mian asked.


    "His uncle is a very powerful man too and it''s not easy to defeat him. Zixin wants to take over his uncle''s n and make him powerless but that is no piece of cake. Zixin has to make lots of preparations and collect resources before attacking his uncle. If he goes unprepared, he will end up losing his life." Zian exined.


    "Is it really that risky?" Mian asked. After hearing everything, she was feeling very worried about Zixin. No matter what, they had grown up together and were childhood friends.


    Zian sighed and nodded his head. "But I think Zixin will handle it. Maybe a month or more and he will be done dealing with everything."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 645: Budding superstar

    "So he wille back and take Yumi with him to country C?" Mian asked.


    When Zian nodded his head, Mian sighed. "What will I do if Yumi goes away too? Linyang is always out of town so there is no one left whom I can hang out with. I think I should take a transfer and get shifted to some other hospital."


    Zian widened his eyes in shock. "What? Why would you do that?"


    "Why should I stay here when everyone is leaving?" Mian asked.


    "Well you still have Liang, me, Yushen, Qiang, Guang, Huiling and and-"


    "I bet no one cares whether I stay here or not and-"


    Cutting him off, Zian grabbed her hand. "I do,I care whether you stay or not. I don''t want you to go anywhere again." Only he knew how tough it was to stay without seeing her for six months. If she would go away again, how would he carry on with his proposal ns?


    "Hmm why? Why do you care about me?" Mian asked before inching closer.


    "I-" Zian gulped in nervousness when Mian ced her hand on his chest. His breathing hitched, his heart started beating loudly, his palm started turning sweaty.


    When he did not say anything for a really long time, Mian smiled. "Li Zian, you have a week in hand to tell me why you care about me and if you don''t, I''ll do what I have to."


    Zian widened his eyes in shock and stared at her. Will she really leave him if he doesn''t propose to her within a week?


    "Uff the two of you, aren''t you both tired already? It''s an office for God''s sake. Go get a room if you both really want to do something." Linyang rolled her eyes and sat beside them.


    "Linyang I think we should leave." Grabbing her bag, Mian got up.


    Just then Zian caught her wrist and asked, "Do you have to go somewhere?"


    "Lingyang, Yumi and I are meeting Liang and Huang for dinner. You wanna join?" Mian asked.


    Zian smiled and nodded his head. "Of course, I''ll pick you up."


    Mian nodded her head and left along with Linyang.


    After they left, Zian took out his phone and started watching the proposal videos again.


    ¡­..


    Evening.


    Uptown club.


    "Dude, that is ridiculous." Lui Guang pped his forehead and helplessly shook his head.


    Yushen frowned and cursed himself, "I know right? I acted like a d.i.c.khead. How could I possibly forget to ask her name?"


    "What''s there to rant about? She is one of your employees, I mean how difficult is it to ask the head of that department her name?" Xie Zinhai exined.


    "He doesn''t want to look despo after doing that." Zhang Yaozu chuckled and helplessly shook his head.


    "You guys are not helping. Do you have any idea how beautiful she was? I was stunned for a moment." Yushen sighed in satisfaction. He had seen many beauties but something about that woman made him feel weird and ticklish everywhere.


    Zhang Yaozu took out a paper from his pocket and ced it on the table. "This year''s group party destination. I have nned it all."


    "Dude it''s like six months away. Why are you nning for it right now?" Zinhai asked before picking up the paper.


    Yaozu excitedly pped his hand and grinned, "Well, it''s just six months peps and this time no one is allowed to enter without a woman apanying him. So you have six months in hand, start looking for one."


    "Hey Yushen, what does your sister like? Roses or lilies?" Ashton asked.


    "Get lost, don''t even think of getting anywhere close to my sister. Brother Zian is going to kill you." Yushen rolled his eyes and hissed at Ashton who was trying to court his sister.


    Zhang Yaozu was Anna and Mike''s son, Xie Zinhai was Yufan and Ling''s only son while Ashton was Sebastian and Dina''s only son.


    "Dude this way Qiang is going to remain single for her entire life and what is so bad about Ashton? He is handsome, dashing, he is rich and he is also our best buddy." Guang defended his friend.


    "Exactly our Ashton is the most eligible bachelor." Zinhai backed Ashton up too.


    "Dude my sister is a budding superstar okay? Did you not see the pictures of her first photo shoot? She looks lit in that. My sister is f.u.c.k.i.n.g awesome okay?" Yushen proudly ranted about his sister. No matter how much he teased her but he was extremely proud and happy for her sess.


    "Ash, don''t listen to Yushen. Just go for it, court Qiang and I am pretty much sure that she likes you too." Yaozu encouraged his friend.


    "I don''t know man, I think she doesn''t like me. I mean we have known each other for so many years but she hasn''t given me any hints. You know what I mean right?" Ash asked his friends.


    "If you don''t court her or give her any hints, how will she know?" Zinhai asked.


    "Or maybe she also likes you but also thinks that you don''t?" Huang pointed out.


    "So should I tell her?" Ashton asked.


    "Well, if you wanna get thrashed by Dad, big brother or me then please do." Yushen smiled and knocked Ashton''s forehead.


    Ashton sighed and helplessly shook his head. He had always liked Qiang but never dared to tell her about his feelings or court her because he was too scared of his uncle Singtan and maybe a little of his brother Zian as well.


    "Anyway, where are we going this time?" Guang asked.


    "I have a few opinions in mind out of which Venice tops the list." Yaozu started exining his entire n to his friends.


    The party they were talking about was an annual group destination party kind of a thing in which all of them took a week off from their respective duties and went out to chill and have fun. It started off three years ago and eventually became a mandatory annual thing.


    Last year they had nned a trip to Paris which turned out to be a very bad idea when they were forced to eat dog food by random couples getting all cozy with each other all over the streets and every possible ce. It was quite annoying. So in order to not face the same thing again, they decided to take a partner with them.


    "Okay so Venice it is." Ashton pped his hands together and rubbed it in excitement.


    "I''ll tell brother Zian and the rest about this n too. You know, so that even they could start looking." Yushen said.


    ...


    AUTHOR''S NOTE


    To avoid confusion, here is a quick recap of names:-


    A)Li Singtan X Ming


    1)Li Zian


    2)Xie Yumi


    3)Li Yushen


    4)Li Qiang


    B)Yutang X Yix


    1)Yang Liang


    2)Yang Linyang


    C)Mike X Anna


    1)Zhang Mian


    2)Zhang Yaozu[boy]


    D)Songpa X Beth


    1)Lui Guang


    2)Lui Huiling


    D)Zichan X Del


    1)Ba


    E)Chen Siquan X Weiwei


    1)Chen Rong[boy]


    F)Robbin X Linda


    1)Chen Huang


    G)Quin X Rose


    1)Li Jin [Ben]


    2)Li Muang [Sam]


    3)Li Nuan


    H)Yufan X Ling


    1)Xie Jinhai[boy]


    I)Sebastian X Dina


    1)Ashton[boy]

 Chapter 646: Unbelievable

    Li mansion.


    "White or blue?" Ming asked.


    Buttoning his shirt, Singtan sighed. "Honey for thest time, everything looks good on you. Just wear a rag and you''ll still turn me on."


    Ming rolled her eyes at her husband and decided to go with the blue dress.


    Stopping her, Singtna shook his head. "No, don''t wear the blue dress."


    Ming raised her eyebrows and frowned. "You just said I look good in everything."


    Singtan vigorously nodded his head. "Yes you do look in everything there no doubt in that but did you forget that even Siquan is alsoing tonight and how short this dress is?"


    Ming sighed and helplessly shook her head. "Really Singtan? It''s already been so many years and we already have a twenty-five years old son and a daughter. What the hell is wrong with you? And even you are on good terms with Siquan now. You go out with him for drinks and party together sometimes. In fact even Siquan has such a lovely family of his own."


    Singtan frowned and pursed his lips. "So? That doesn''t change the fact that he is someone who almost took you away from me."


    "That happened because you were too shy and stupid to not tell me that you like me when we were in college. And now your son is behaving as stupid and annoying like you." Ming couldn''t help but nag her husband. If not for his weird thing with confessing to the woman he loves, her son would''ve never been like that.


    "If not for you, I would have been a grandma by now." Ming added.


    Walking towards the wardrobe, Singtan took out a knee length dress. "Here wear this."


    Ming sighed and helplessly shook her head. "You are still so unbelievable."


    "Better to be safe than sorry honey. I cannot take any kind of risk."


    "We have been married for more than twenty-five years now. What risk are you talking about?" Ming pped her forehead and sighed.


    "So? What if we are married for more than twenty-five years? Now that doesn''t mean I have the right to start treating you casually or I should stop doting on you." Singtan reasoned out. No matter how old they grow, he would never stop getting jealous or doting on her. He was still scared of losing his beautiful wife.


    "Instead of wasting your time, why don''t you spend your time lecturing your son." Snatching the dress, Ming barged into the washroom and banged the door shut.


    ¡­..


    Inside a restaurant.


    "Ahhh this is too much." Yang Liang groaned in frustration.


    "Brother Liang, they have been doing this since afternoon." Linyangg pouted her lips andined.


    Without paying any attention to anyone, Zian kept on cing food on Mian''s te. He then started peaking the shrimps for her.


    "Yumi say something, your brother is too much." Linyangined.


    When Yumi did not say anything, Linyang called her out again. "Yumi."


    When Yumi did not say anything, Zian shook her shoulder. "Linyang is calling you."


    Coming out of her daze, Yumi cleared her throat. "Hmmm I am sorry, I was thinking about something. Ya what did you say Linyang?"


    "Yumi are you fine?" Mian asked.


    "Did you talk to him?" Linyang asked.


    Zian frowned and asked, "Talk to whom?"


    Giving Mian a look, Linyang exined, "She was going to call Zixin today."


    "Zixin? Where did you get his number from?" Liang asked.


    "We have her Zixins numbers." Mian said.


    "Did you talk to him?" Chen Huang asked.


    Yumi took a deep breath and nodded her head.


    "Hey it''s alright, everything is going to be okay." Zian consoled his sister.


    Giving Zian a weak smile, Yumi nodded her head. She had no hope left after talking to him over the phone. Yumi didn''t understand why Zixin chose to leave her and be with someone else. She always thought that their rtionship was strong, stronger than Zian and Mian''s rtionship. But now she realised that she was wrong.


    Looking at her brother who was peeling shrimps for Mian and was also helping her wipe her mouth with a tissue, Yumi smiled. Their rtionship was much more blissful and real than they ever had.


    "Okay let''s not talk about that now. So did you hear about this year''s annual party''s destination? It''s Venice." Huang excitedly showed them the message from their group chat.


    "Ohhhh they''ve already decided the destination?." Liang asked.


    "Hahaha look at this, it says that each and everyone has to have a partner this time. So you have six months my dear friends, start looking for one." Linyang said.


    "Buckle up Huang, you have only six months in hand." Tapping her watch, Mian gave him a thumbs up.


    Huang chuckled and helplessly shook his head. "And after that, uncle Songpa is going to torture me to death."


    "Well, I have to say man you are a very brave man. I mean you have the nerve to fall for uncle Songpa''s daughter. I would''ve never had the guts to do that in ten lifetimes." Liang helplessly shook his.


    Everyone knew how possessive and protective Songpa was of his daughter, Lui Huiling.


    Banging his head on the table, Huang sighed, "She is cute and so beautiful. I couldn''t help it."


    Mian chuckled and added, " Too bad she calls you ''Brother Huang''"


    "Ahhh young master Chen''s heart breaks into tiny little pieces when Huiling calls him out the same she calls out Zian and me." Liang added.


    Huang groaned and rested his cheek on his hand. "I know right? Sometimes I feel like it''s wrong to feel like that for her but I just can''t help it. She has even started invading my dreams now. It''s getting tough day by day."


    "Do something before it''s toote. I mean what if you keep thinking and she gets a better man?" Mian said before looking at Zian.


    "I think I should ask her to stop calling me brother. Yes, I''ll do that and then I''ll see how she reacts." Huang pped his hands together to boost his confidence.


    Just then Liang received a call.


    "What? How?" Liang shouted.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Liang answered, "Hmm okay we areing."


    "What happened?" Zian asked.


    When Liang gave Zian and Huang a meaningful look, all the three of them got up and grabbed their coat.


    "Where are you people going?" Mian asked.


    "Something came up so we have to go." Zian exined.


    "But-"


    Passing her his car keys, Zian said, "Just drive back safely okay? I''ll call youter."


    Before leaving along with Liang and Huang.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 647: Closure

    Li base.


    "Is he f.u.c.k.i.n.g out of his mind? How can he act so impulsively?" Liang shouted before kicking the wall in frustration.


    "Damn nobody is receiving the call." Huang cursed before calling Zixin again.


    Turning towards Zian, Liang asked, "Did he tell you about this?"


    Zian shook his head and frowned. "No he didn''t, in fact he had called me a couple of days ago. He told me that everything is going well and his men will be ready to attack Laurence within a month''s span."


    "Then why did he act so impulsive? They had a month in their hands, why would he do that?" Liang sighed and helplessly shook his head.


    They had just received the news about a major conflict between two powerful ns in the east. One had ambushed the other and things didn''t look very positive for both the ends.


    "Is it because Yumi called him today?" Huang asked.


    Zian nodded his head and sighed. "I think so."


    "Damn how could he do that? What do we do now? We have to help him." Liang said.


    "Did you call Ash and Zinhai? Are theying?" Zian asked.


    Huang nodded his head and said, "They areing."


    Just then Ashton, Xie Zinhai and Lui Guang entered the room.


    "What happened brother Zian?" Ashton asked.


    "Did you receive any news from your area?" Zian asked.


    Xie Zinhai nodded his head and said, "Yes, I received a news that someone ambushed Lawrence Carter''s base and things turned out to be bad for both the parties."


    Lawrence Carter was Zixin''s uncle. Lawrence was his English name while Carter was his wife''s Monica''s surname.


    Lui Guang frowned and asked, "Why what happened? Is something wrong?"


    Zian, Liang and Huang gave each other a look and nodded their heads. They never told anyone about Zixin''s and his ns because it was supposed to be a secret.


    After telling Zinhai, Guang and Ashton everything about Zixin and his ns, Zian asked, "Ash, Zinhai can you send a few of your men to look for Zixin?"


    "Wait? What? Brother Zixin is the one who attacked Lawrence Carter''s base? Is he out of his mind? Does he not know how dangerous that man is?" Ashton frowned and massaged his temples.


    "We had a very hard time convincing him to stick to the rules and not invade other territories. That man is a pain in everyone''s ass." Zinhai exined.


    "I''ll see what can be done. Let me cross check with my team back there." Taking out his phone, Ashton walked out of the room.


    "Does sister Yumi know about it?" Guang asked.


    When Zian shook his head, Guang added, "If something really happened to brother Zixin then how are we going to tell her?"


    Zian sighed and helplessly shook his head. "I don''t know." If something really happens to Zixin, Zian had no idea how he would disclose this to his sister. Will Yumi ever forgive him for hiding everything from her?


    ¡­..


    Holip club.


    Inside a private room.


    "Ahhh Ming." Yixi waved her hands at her best friend who had just arrived.


    "Dude we have been waiting for you both." Mike said.


    "We were stuck in traffic." Singtan said before pulling out a chair for his wife.


    "You always say this man." Robbin helplessly shook his head.


    "Haaa says the rat who just arrived a couple of minutes ago." Songpa snapped.


    Robbin pursed his lips and gritted his teeth at Songpa. "Will you stop calling me that already? It''s been so many years but you-"


    Cutting him off, Songpa grinned. " So? No matter how many years pass by, a rat is always a rat. It will never turn into a lion or an elephant or will he?"


    Smacking Songpa''s arm, Beth red at him. "Will you stop teasing brother Robbin already? What is wrong with you?"


    Songpa frowned and nodded his head. "Okay."


    Robbin chuckled and said, "Seriously Beth only you can shut his big mouth up."


    "Big sister did dad call you today?" Yufan asked.


    Ming shook her head and asked, "Why?"


    "He didn''t? Then whom was he talking to this morning?" Yufan frowned and asked.


    "What do you mean?" Ming asked.


    "He had locked himself in the room and was talking to someone. I thought it was you. Later when I asked him, he just nodded his head and left." Yufan exined.


    "Honey did dad call you today?" Ming asked. Singtan shook his head and said, "No he didn''t."


    "He seemed very angry and frustrated when he left." Ling added.


    When Ming gave Singtan aplicated look, Singtan patted her back. "Don''t worry, I''ll talk to himter."


    "Where is Zechan and Del?" Dina asked.


    "Del just called me, they are in the way." Be said.


    "Alright let''s order first." Sebastian said.


    ...


    Outside the Li mansion.


    "What did he say?" Mian asked.


    Yumi shook her head and sighed. "Nothing."


    "Nothing? What do you mean by nothing?" Linyang asked.


    "He said nothing nothing." Yumi said.


    Linyang fronwed and pursed her lips. "This is too much. How can he do that? Nothing? Not even a sorry? Ahhhh I should''ve smacked him ck and blue when I met him."


    "Yumi are you really okay?" Mian asked.


    Yumi sighed and helplessly shook her head. "I don''t know, I think I am just tired. I don''t have the energy to think or do anything. Maybe calling him was a good choice because that helped me get closure from him."


    "Hmmm I think you should just move on. I mean you are famous, you are undoubtedly beautiful and stunning and there are hundreds of handsome men waiting for you Yumi. Why waste time on someone who doesn''t care about you? Right Mian?" Linyang asked.


    Mian pursed her lips and reluctantly nodded her head. She couldn''t see Yumi like this but she also couldn''t tell her anything and she was hating this feeling. What would happen if Yumi really moved in and Zixines back? Things would be more ugly then.


    "Hmm why not wait for one more month? What if hees back?" Mian suggested.


    ...

 Chapter 648: What are you still thinking about?

    "Mian what are you saying? Why would you want Yumi to wait for him? It''s already been so many years and-"


    Grabbing Linyang''s hand, Mian gave her a meaningful look. "What I mean is, what''s the harm waiting for thirty days right? I mean-"


    "Ya ya there is no harm waiting for thirty days. It''s just a months so-"


    Yumi sighed and said, "I am feeling a bit tired today so I''ll go take some rest."


    "Hmm okay, are you leaving for the shoot tomorrow?" Mian asked.


    Yumi nodded her head and said, "Yes, I''ll be leaving tomorrow."


    "Do you want me to apany you? I mean I currently don''t have anything to do so-"


    Cutting Linyang off, Yumi shook her head, "It''s fine, you should spend more time with uncle Yutang and Aunt Yixi. I will be okay."


    "You sure? I can apany you too. I can take a day off from the hospital." Mian didn''t feel like leaving her friend alone. Yumi was looking very vulnerable and pale. Mian''s heart ached for her.


    "I''ll be fine." Yumi assured both of them before walking towards the mansion.


    After Yumi left, Linyang raised her brows at Mian and asked, "Alright now start spilling."


    Mian sighed and said, "Get into the car, I''ll tell you everything."


    ¡­..


    Global Entertainment.


    "Big bro, what are you doing here sote?" Li Nuan asked.


    "Well, I can ask you the same question." Closing hisptop, Ben straightened his suit and smiled at his little brother.


    "I was just going through a few important files but what about you? I thought you left hours ago. In fact mom had called me a couple of hours ago asking about you. I told her that you already left so you better call and tell her." Nuan reminded his big bro.


    "Hmmm okay."


    "Are you going home?" Nuan asked.


    "Where else can I go?" Ben asked.


    Nuan shrugged his shoulders and shook his head. "Just asking."


    Raising his eyebrows at his brother, Ben asked, "Seriously Nuan what do you want?"


    Scratching his forehead, Nuan awkwardly cleared his throat. "Ummm that-"


    "How many?" Ben asked.


    Nuan sighed and pursed his lips. Sticking four fingers out, Nuan took out an envelope from his pocket and gave it to Ben.


    Taking the envelope, Ben chuckled, "This is too much, will they ever stop doing this?"


    "Aunt Ming said that she likes the first one while grandma likes the third one and mom said that she doesn''t care what kind of woman you bring in but she wants you to settle down as soon as possible." After passing on the message, Nuan took a deep breath.


    Walking towards the shredding machine, Ben was about to shred the envelope off when Nuan stopped him saying, "And they also said that if you shred them, they will kick you out."


    Stopping midway, Ben helplessly shook his head and shoved the envelope inside her pocket.


    "Why don''t you go through it once? What if you genuinely like one?" Nuan asked.


    When Ben did not say anything, Nuan scratched his head and asked, "Ehhh big bro are you a gay?"


    When Ben frowned and gave his brother a murderous look, Nuan cleared his throat and asked, "I mean it''smon now and-"


    "Shut up."


    "Then why? Why aren''t you interested in any woman? You like the most eligible bachelor, you are sessful and who doesn''t know you? Then why do you repel women? " Nuan asked.


    Li Jin(Ben) had taken over his uncle Singtan''s CEO position in Glory Entertainment and Li Nuan had taken over his father''s position.


    Ben was twenty-eight years old but still had no history with any kind of woman. Being the CEO of a huge entertainmentpany like Glory, there were many beautiful models and actresses who had shown their interest in him but Ben always repelled them.


    Seeing his disinterest in women, the Li family was also quite tensed. They also tried to send him on blind dates and tried to introduce him to different kinds of women but nothing worked.


    "Go home and tell mom that I''lle backter. I have a business dinner to attend." Ben said before walking out of his office.


    ...


    Li mansion.


    Midnight.


    Garden.


    Rubbing her arms, Yumi was taking a walk in the garden. She couldn''t catch any sleep because she was feeling restless and uneasy.


    She even tried calling Zixin again but the call did not go through which made her feel more restless and uneasy.


    As she was busy in her thoughts, someone ced a shawl on her shoulder.


    "Look at you, so careless. What if you catch a cold?" Draping a shawl on her shoulder, Singtan frowned and nagged his daughter for being so careless.


    "What happened? Not feeling sleepy?" Singtan asked.


    When Yumi shook her head, Singtan wrapped his arms around her shoulder. "Come let''s sit there."


    Walking towards the bench, Singtan gestured Yumi to sit down.


    "Dad, why aren''t you sleeping? Did mom kick you out again?" Yumi asked.


    "No, your mom is already asleep." Singtan answered.


    "Then why aren''t you sleeping?" Yumi asked.


    "How can a father sleep peacefully when he knows that his daughter is having a restless night?" Singtan asked.


    Wrapping her arms around his, Yumi ced her head in her father''s shoulder and sighed.


    "What happened Princess?" Singtan asked.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yumi answered, "I don''t know dad, I don''t know what is happening. In fact I don''t even know what I am doing with my life."


    "What are you doing with your life? Well, I think you are doing absolutely fantastic. What is there to think about?" Singtan asked.


    Pausing for a while, Singtan added, "Now if you are talking about Zixin then it''s a different case."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yumi added, "I called him today. I told him that I want to get over him, I told him that I am tired of waiting for him."


    "Hmmm good, you did the right thing. Then what are you still thinking about?" Singtan asked.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 649: What if?

    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yumi asked, "Dad, did I do the right thing?"


    "Hmm what makes you feel that you did the wrong thing?" Singtan asked.


    Yumi pursed her lips and sighed. "I don''t know dad, I just feel like I shouldn''t have told him that. What if he was thinking ofing back but changed his mind because I told him so many things?" Yes, she was worried. Worried because she thought she acted very impulsively. She was worried that he wouldn''te back at all.


    "Are you really tired of waiting for him?" Singtan asked.


    Yumi shook her head and said, "I don''t know dad." Lifting her head up, she added, "Dad, did you ever get tired waiting for mom?"


    Singtan vigorously shook his head. "No."


    "Why?" Yumi asked.


    Singtan smiled and pinched Yumi''s cheeks. "Because your mom was worth waiting for. So gotta ask yourself, is Zixin worth waiting for?"


    When Yumi did not say anything, Singtan added, "You know honey when your mother got engaged with someone else, I was heartbroken. The only person I love had actually chosen someone else. Not that I me your mom because I never told her that I love her. Everyone told me to move on and let it go because there were other beautiful women who were waiting for me. They also told me that I shouldn''t waste my time and youth on someone who doesn''t care about me. But I still chose to wait for your mom. Not because I had this feeling that she would be mine one day but because I wanted to. I wanted to wait for her no matter what and I did."


    "Would you''ve regretted it if she would''ve married someone else?" Yumi asked.


    Singtan shook his head and said, "No, I would''ve never regretted it."


    "But isn''t that a waste of time? What if you wait and wait but nothing happens? Didn''t you think about your future back then?" Yumi asked.


    Pausing for a while, Singtan added, "I don''t know whether it is a waste of time or not. I don''t know what others had to say about it but I wanted to so I did. And I never thought waiting for a woman I love is a waste of time. So what if I waited and nothing happened? Big deal, it was my personal choice to wait for the woman I love knowing that there is a high possibility of her not being mine at all. People will call it being stupid but I did that for my own satisfaction and because I wanted to."


    Holding her hand, Singtan added, "Remember one thing Yumi, never live your life ording to what others want. Always live a life ording to your choice and will. Live in and for the present. No one knows what might happen in the future but you can''t take decisions in your present thinking about the future. That is likemitting a suicided thinking that the world might end tomorrow. I always lived in and for the present. I had no idea what might happen or whether or not the woman I love will evere looking for me but I waited anyway."


    Pausing for a while, Singtan continued, "I won''t give you any false hope and I won''t even say that you will definitely seed or Zixin will definitelye back. Things were positive and lucky in my end but you might not be that lucky. The conclusion of your wait might not be as bright as mine. But it''s okay even if it doesn''t work. Remember one thing Yumi if you are meant to be together, no matter what happens fate and destiny will bring you together. So the conclusion of this midnight lecture is that it''s all your choice. You wanna wait for him then go ahead, if you don''t want to wait for him, don''t. If you feel like he is worth your time then wait for him. If you feel he isn''t, then don''t. You see, it''s as simple as an apple. What is there to wrack your brain about and have sleepless nights? It will just give you dark circles."


    "Last question, what if mom really married someone else. What would you do then?" Yumi asked.


    Singtan chuckled and helplessly shook his head. "You are my daughter so I won''t lie to you but you aren''t allowed to tell this to anyone. Well, when I heard about your mom''s wedding, I cried a lot. I literally locked myself inside my office and didn''te out for hours. I cried not because I regretted waiting for her but because I lost the woman I loved. When you don''t get something that you want, you will feel sad and shattered but that is not the end of life. I don''t know what I would''ve done after that but I am a hundred percent sure that I wouldn''t have regretted it at any cost."


    Tapping her nose, Singtan smiled. "Remember one thing princess, never regret anything that once made you smile."


    "And you never know what might happen in the future? What if Zixin reallyes back? Or what if there is a much more handsome and dashing man waiting for my beautiful daughter? What if- you see honey, there are so many what if''s in the future. But you must not waste your time thinking about what those what if''s are but live in and for the present. Time will heal everything and God has a n for everything and everyone." Singtan added.


    Yumi took a deep breath and hugged her father. "Why does it always feel so good after I talk to you? Do you have some kind of magic spell?"


    "Your dad is just an awesome dad honey." Singtan proudly eximed.


    Yumi chuckled and nodded her head, "Yes yes, you are really an awesome dad, dad."


    Patting her back, Singtan smiled. "Your mom and I never interfered or tried to pressurise all four of you to do anything. We let you do what you wanted to and have always supported you all. And no matter what you decide or what the oue is, your parents will always support you."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 650: Mr Wise Li

    Hugging him tightly, Yumi smiled. "Thanks Dad, you are awesome."


    "Well, that is true. You people are lucky to have such an awesome dad. I mean just look at me. I am like the coolest dad in the whole universe." Singtan kept on bragging himself.


    Yumi chuckled and helplessly shook her head. "Mom is right."


    "Right about what?" Singtan asked.


    "That her husband is the most shameless man in the whole world." Yumi said.


    Singtan chuckled and pinched Yumi''s cheeks. "When are you leaving for your shoot tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow morning but I''ll be back by evening." Snuggling closer, Yumi closed her eyes.


    "Do you really love him a lot?" Singtan asked.


    Yumi opened her eyes and asked, "What happened dad?"


    "Nothing, I am just asking. So do you really love him?" Singtan asked.


    When Yumi slowly nodded her head, Singtan smiled, "Hmmm do you remember when you were small and you wanted this very rare kind of Barbie doll but no matter how hard your uncle Zihao looked for it, he couldn''t find it?"


    Yumi chuckled and nodded her head. "Yes, that doll was very beautiful."


    "And remember how dad got it for you anyway?" Singtan asked.


    When Yumi nodded her head, Singtan added, "So you just have to say ''Dad I want Zixin here'' and your dad will get him here right in front of you."


    Yumi chuckled and helplessly shook her head, "Dada you sound like those gangsters and psycho kidnappers."


    "What? So what if your dad is a bit old now, that doesn''t mean he isn''t powerful now. Your dad is as powerful as he was before. So you can count on me." Singtan said.


    Yumi smiled and nodded her head, "I''ll keep that in mind."


    The father and daughter pair kept on talking to each other until Yumi fell asleep in his arms.


    Not wanting to wake her up, Singtan took out his phone from his pocket and called Zian. "Come to the garden."


    After sometime, Zian arrived and asked, "What happened dad? What are you doing here sote? Did mom throw you out?"


    Singtan frowned and murmured, "Lower your voice, she just fell asleep."


    Zian nodded his head and asked, "What happened?"


    Singtan shook his head and said, "Nothing happened, I just want you to carefully pick her up and ce her on the bed, without waking her up."


    Zian frowned and murmured, "Seriously dad, you can pick mom up but not her? It''s not lilt you can''t?"


    "I am used to picking up your mom so I don''t feel her weight. And what is the use of giving birth to you when you can''t even carefully ce my daughter on her bed?" Singtan hissed.


    Zian sighed and helplessly shook his head. He was again getting bullied by the father and daughter pair.


    Scooping Yumi into his arms, Zian started walking out of the garden.


    "Careful, don''t wake her up." Singtan warmed his son.


    Taking baby steps, Zian made his way towards Yumi''s room.


    ¡­..


    Yumi''s room.


    After cing her on the bed, Zian was about to leave when Singtan stopped him. "Go wait for me outside."


    Zian nodded his head and left.


    After tucking Yumi into the nket, Singtan kissed her forehead and dimmed the lights before leaving.


    ¡­.


    Outside.


    "What happened dad?" Zian asked.


    "What is going on between you and Mian? Why haven''t you proposed to her yet? Why are you still single?" Singtan frowned and started firing his questions at his son.


    "Dad that-"


    Cutting him off, Singtan sighed, "Listen to me son. You are being stupid here unlike Yumi. The woman whom you love also loves you back. So what are you waiting for? Waiting for someone else to butt in and take her away? Don''te crying to me if that happens."


    Zian opened his mouth but no words came out. He was dumbstruck.


    "You know what your uncle Mike and Uncle Yutang say? They say that my son is coward and stupid just like me. I want you to prove them wrong. I want you to propose to Mian and make her your wife as soon as possible. Your mom wants a grandchild so work on that as well. Is that clear?" Singtan asked.


    Zian vigorously nodded his head. "Yes dad."


    "Hmm good, go back to sleep now and don''t make your mom worried. You''re such a big man but yet you are so careless." Singtan nagged Zian.


    Patting his son''s shoulder, Singtan sighed. "Don''t repeat the mistake that I made. You know how I almost lost your mom right? So be a man and im your woman."


    Zian smiled and nodded his head. "I got it dad."


    "Good, that''s like my brave son. If you need any help, you can count on your dad okay?" Singtan smiled and patted Zian''s back.


    "Thank dad."


    "Alright, now go and sleep."


    Zian nodded his head and left.


    After Zian left, Singtan took out his phone and called someone.


    "Hello, Mr Mo."


    ¡­..


    Singtan''s room.


    Tip-toeing into the room, Singtan slowly snuggled beside his wife and wrapped his arms and legs around her.


    "Finished imparting knowledge to your daughter?" Ming asked.


    Pulling her closer, Singtan smiled. "Hmm, just tucked her inside the nket."


    "Singtan, she is going to be okay right?" Ming asked.


    "Of course, she is our daughter Ming. She is brave and strong, she will pass all of this soon." Singtan assured Ming and kissed her shoulder. "Don''t worry about anything. They are not small anymore and can handle their problems."


    "Did you talk to Zian too?" Ming asked.


    "Yes."


    Turning towards him, Ming cupped his face and chuckled. "So Mr Wise Li, why don''t you talk to your nephew as well? Knock some sense into his brain so that he finally decides to settle down. Rose is really worried about Ben."


    "Ben is a calm and clever boy, I am sure he knows what he is doing." Singtan said.


    "But still, we cannot just let him be. Quin said he is not good with words and he did talk to Ben but couldn''t get anything out of him." Ming exined.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 651: Brothers and best friends

    "Hmm, Ben and Sam are quite sensible so I don''t think so we have to worry about them. Especially Ben, he is one of the most responsible kids in our family." Singtan said.


    Ming nodded her head and agreed. "That is true but it''s our duty to guide them, isn''t it?"


    Singtan nodded his head and snuggled closer, "Yes honey, I''ll talk to Ben someday."


    "You should talk wise to me someday too." Ming said.


    Kissing the tip of her nose, Singtan smiled. "Only shameless, romantic and dirty talks with Mrs Li."


    Ming rolled her head and helplessly shook her head. "We are already so old and yet you are-"


    Cutting her off, Singtan raised his eyebrows. "Old? I am not old at all and neither are you. We both are as young as ever."


    Ming chuckled and smacked his arm. "You have a twenty five years old son and daughter who may get married very soon. You''ll be a grandpa hopefully by next year. Yet you say that you are not old."


    "Do you want me to show you that I am as young as ever? Do you?" Singtan asked.


    Ming vigorously shook her head and chuckled, "No thanks, I am very tired. If you are not old, I am."


    Singtan frowned and shook his head. "No absolutely not. How can you call my wife old? Look Ming, though it still feels the same to me, maybe our body looks old, but we will always remain super young at heart. And that is the most important thing. One must feel young at heart. And what is age? It is just a number."


    Ming chuckled and helplessly shook her head. This man and his reasonings. No one could win against him when ites to ying with words and shutting people up.


    ¡­..


    Downstairs.


    Living room.


    It was almost 2:00am when Ben arrived home.


    Taking off his coat, Ben sat down on the couch and stretched his legs and arms.


    "Ben is that you?"


    Ben sighed and asked, "What are you doing up sote?"


    Walking towards him with a wine bottle in his hand, Sam sat down beside him. "I just came back from a shoot."


    Ben chuckled and said, "Oh yes I heard how your teenage fans gave you a hard time at the shooting venue."


    Massaging his temples, Sam sighed. "They were quite wild today. If not for the bodyguards, I would''ve seriously been taken advantage of."


    "This is what happens when you be too famous." Ben said.


    Sam sighed and added, "Yeah man, and handsome too."


    "Will you ever stop praising yourself?" Ben chuckled and helplessly shook his head.


    Sam shrugged his shoulders and answered, "Well, I am handsome so what''s wrong in acknowledging that?"


    "Pour a ss for me too." Ben said.


    "Nuan was saying that you were workingte again?" Sam asked.


    Massaging his temples, Ben sighed. "Nuan is faster than all the news channels that exist in this world."


    "And mom is always worried about you, even grandma and aunt Ming. Don''t you think you should do something about it?" Sam asked.


    When Ben did not say anything, Sam asked, "Why are you doing this Ben? You need to get over it."


    Taking the wine ss from his hand, Ben said, "I don''t want to talk about it."


    "For God''s sake Ben, she is married." Sam said in a very low voice.


    Ben pursed his lips and didn''t say anything. Well, what could he possibly say?


    "You can''t waste your time on someone who is alreadymitted. She is someone''s wife, why don''t you understand this bro?" Sam added.


    "Let''s not talk about this." Ben said.


    Sam frowned and snapped, "Well, you can''t always skip this topic. You have to understand. It''s wrong no matter how strong your feelings are."


    "I know okay? I know it''s wrong." Ben murmured.


    "Then why bro? Why would you still be like this? Everyone is so worried about you. Mom thinks you aren''t interested in men but you are too shy to disclose it so she asked me to talk to you." Sam frowned and exined.


    "You did not tell her anything right?" Ben asked.


    "Are you mad? How can I break our pact? And besides I don''t wanna give mom a heart attack." Sam said.


    Ben smiled and patted Sam''s shoulder. "Thanks man."


    "Dude why do you have to thank me? We are brothers and best friends remember?" Sam asked.


    Ben smiled and nodded his head.


    After talking for quite some time, Ben and Sam called it off for the night.


    ¡­.


    Inside Ben''s room.


    Taking off his watch and tie, Ben tossed it aside before sitting on the bed.


    Taking out his wallet, Ben took out a photograph of a woman and caressed it.


    How could he tell his family members that he was deeply and madly in love with a woman who was already married?


    Ben didn''t want to freak them out so he decided to stay shut.


    He knew it was wrong but he couldn''t help it. No matter how much he tried, he couldn''t take that woman out of his heart and mind. And now he was stuck. His feelings andpassion for that woman were so strong that he could neither let her go or make her his.


    Shoving the picture back into his wallet, Ben tossed his wallet aside and sighed. His life was a total mess.


    ¡­..


    Next day.


    Outside the hospital.


    Holding a bouquet of flowers, Zian was standing outside the hospital patiently waiting for Mian who would being out any minute.


    After seeing more than a hundred proposal videos, Zian analysed everything. He decided to make Mian feel special before the actually big proposal day. So he decided to bring flowers for her and take her out on romantic dates.


    Straightening his suit, Zian took deep breaths to calm himself down.


    Zian smiled when he saw Mianing out of the hospital but his smile turned into a frown and his bright expression turned dark and gloomy when he saw a handsome young man walking along with his woman.


    His expression turned even more gloomy when Mian started poking that man''s arm with a bright smile on her face.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 652: Touch them:Poke them

    Tightening his grip around the bouquet, Zian gritted his teeth. How could she poke some other man''s bicep when she hadn''t poked his?


    Zian''s blood was boiling seeing themughing and happily chatting with each other. How tempted he was to walk over and shoot that man dead.


    Closing his eyes, Zian took a deep breath to calm himself down before walking towards the woman he loved and the man he was so tempted to kill.


    "Touch it once." The man chuckled while showing Mian his biceps.


    Mian vigorously shook her head and chuckled, "No thank you."


    "Okay at least poke it,e on. You''ll know whether I workout or not." The man insisted.


    Sticking her finger out, Mian poked his biceps and pouted her lips, "Okay, they are hard."


    "See I-"


    "Mian."


    Turning towards the entrance, Mian smiled when she saw Zian standing there with a bouquet of red roses in his hand. But her smile turned into a frown when he saw his gloomy expression.


    "Boyfriend?" Jason whispered.


    "Childhood crush who has a crush on me too." Mian whispered back.


    Jason chuckled and patted Mian''s head, "You go girl."


    Zian''s eyes almost popped out when he saw them whispering and he almost fainted out of anger and jealousy when that man started patting Mian''s head.


    Now he didn''t just want to shoot him dead but he also wanted to cut his hands off.


    After bidding Jason goodbye, Mian started walking towards Zian with a bright smile on her face.


    "Is that for me?" Mian asked.


    Without saying anything, Zian grabbed Mian''s hand and started dragging her towards his car.


    Shocked and taken aback by his sudden reaction, Mian widened her eyes in shock.


    Mian frowned when she realised how hot his hands were. Zian''s hand was burning hot.


    Touching his arm which was also burning, Mian asked, "Zi, are you sick?"


    *NO ANSWER*


    "At least tell me what happened." Mian asked.


    Without saying anything, Zian opened the passenger door and shoved Mian inside before storming his way to the driver''s seat.


    ¡­.


    Inside the car.


    "Zian what happened?" Mian asked.


    *NO ANSWER*


    "Zian why are you behaving so strangely?"


    *NO ANSWER*


    When Zian did not say anything, Mian sighed and helplessly shook her head. "At least tell me where we are going?"


    *NO ANSWER*


    "Zi-" Mian pouted her lips and ced her hand on his but thetter was so focused driving that he did not pay any heed to her coquettish behaviour.


    ¡­..


    Gourmet Regency.


    Hopping out of the car, Zian hopped out of the car and rushed towards Mian''s side.


    Pulling her out, Zian started walking towards the building.


    Without saying anything, Mian kept on following him behind.


    ¡­.


    Zian''s apartment.


    After unlocking the door, Zian kicked the door shut before walking towards the master bedroom.


    ¡­.


    Inside the bedroom.


    Letting go of her hand, tossed the bouquet on the couch and took off his suit.


    Mian widened her eyes in shock when he took off his tie and started unbuttoning his shirt.


    Taking a step back, Mian gulped in nervousness and asked, "Zi, what are you doing?"


    Taking off his shirt, Zian tossed it aside before walking towards her.


    Mian gulped a mouthful of saliva at the sight of his strongly built body. His biceps, his muscles and not to forget about his s.e.xy six-pack abs. Everything about his body was worth drooling on.


    Mian kept on taking a step back until her back hit the cold wall.


    Trapping her in between his arms, Zian red at her.


    "Zian what happened? Are you angry? Did I do something wrong?" Mian asked. She had never seen him so angry. Zian seldom showed his anger to Mian so she wasn''t used to seeing him like that. Little did Mian know that this was actually a mixer of 99.99% jealousy and 00.01% of anger.


    "Touch it." Zian said.


    Mian fronwed and asked, "What?"


    Pointing towards his biceps, Zian snapped, "Touch them."


    Slowly lifting her hand, Mian gulped in nervousness before cing her hand on his biceps.


    Mian felt a weird sensation when she touched his skin. It was a weird but it felt so good.


    Zian closed his eyes and murmured, "Poke them."


    Sticking her finger out, Mian poked his biceps which were a hundred times more better than Jason''s.


    Inching closer, Zian asked, "So, which one is better? His or mine?"


    Mian widened her eyes in shock and chuckled, "Wait? What? Don''t tell me you''re doing this because you''re jealous?"


    Mian gasped when Zian grabbed her waist and pulled her closer.


    With his lips just a few inches away from hers, Mian''s heart started beating wildly. He was too close and it felt very hot and dangerous.


    "Why shouldn''t I not be jealous?" Zian asked.


    When Mian did not say anything, Zian added, "When my woman pokes some other man''s biceps right in front of my eyes, why shouldn''t I be jealous?"


    ''MY WOMAN'' Mian''s mind went into a frenzy after hearing that particr word from him. Her legs felt wobbly and her limbs started turning weak.


    "Didn''t you give me a week to tell you why I care about you?" Zian asked.


    When Mian nodded her head, Zian added, "So you are not allowed to get close to any guy at work before I tell you why I care about you."


    Mian nodded his head and said, "Fair enough."


    Inching closer, Zian kissed her neck a couple of times before nibbling her skin.


    Mian closed her eyes and arched her neck to the other side giving him more ess.


    Tightening his grip around her waist, Zian started sucking harder making sure to leave a big mark behind. People at her workce with biceps should know that she was taken.


    Losing all her senses, Mian''s hands started wandering all over his abs and arms.


    Her mind was turning nk while her body was turning hot by every passing second.


    Swirling his tongue around his little creation, Zian started trailing kissing down her corbones and shoulders.


    Mian shivered when his lips touched her skin. Curling her toes, she tightened her grip around his arm.


    Sensing her nervousness, Zian buried her face on her neck to calm himself down.


    He couldn''t, not until he gave her a perfect proposal. Though he knew Mian didn''t mind, he still wanted to follow traditions.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 653: Spice things up

    Though Mian was nervous, she still felt a bit disappointed when he stopped.


    They had been together since twenty-five years but this was the first time they had done something so intimate. Though both of them knew they had simr feelings for each other, they always kept a decent distance between them. But today when something really happened, they were feeling shy and embarrassed.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Mian exined, "H-he is Jason, a fellow doctor from the hospital I had interned from. He joined our hospitalst month but it''s nothing like you think. We are not even very good friends."


    Pulling her closer, Zian hugged her tightly and sighed, "Sorry."


    Burying her face on his chest, Mian smiled, "It''s alright, I''ll keep my distance next time."


    Pulling away, Zian shook his head, "No no you don''t have to-I mean obviously you can''t poke his biceps like that. You can poke mine if you want to. My biceps are way more better than his crinkly ones. You can talk to whoever you want but no touching or whispering and patting too."


    Pinching his cheeks, Mian chuckled, "A why are you so cute?"


    "Y-You are not angry right?" Zian asked.


    Mian vigorously shook her head and smiled. "Of course not." Why would she be angry? She just got to see absolutely amazing and touch his body. Who was she toin?


    "But-" hooking her arms around his neck, Mian continued, "I think I have to make you feel jealous every now and then to spice things up."


    Zian''s ears started turning red. He lowered his head and sighed. He acted too impulsively. But it wasn''t really his fault, it was that man''s fault. Who told him to ask his woman to poke his biceps?


    Pulling his cheeks harder, Mian chuckled, "Aw, why are you so cute?"


    Pinching her nose, Zian smiled. "You are more cute."


    "Hmmm, I can see you bing bold and bold everyday. Ahh and today you literally stripped yourself half n.a.k.e.d in front of me. You are bing thick skinned over time." Poking his chest with her finger, Mian pouted her lips, "Look you are still standing half n.a.k.e.d in front of me."


    Pulling away, Zian quickly picked up his shirt and started wearing it.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Mian started examining the room. "Hmmm, when did you buy this ce?"


    Buttoning his shirt, Zian answered, "A few months ago."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Mian asked.


    Scratching his forehead, Zian awkwardly cleared his throat. "Actually...ummm...I bought this apartment for us."


    Mian raised her eyebrows and asked, "For us?"


    Zian vigorously nodded his head and squatted down in front of her. "Well, don''t get me wrong but I thought that after we get married, we cane here asionally to spend some alone time. I was nning to tell you this afterwards and-"


    Cutting him off, Mian asked, "So you even bought an apartment for us but you are still reluctant to tell me about your feelings? Are you for real Zian?"


    "I have a week in hand right? Just wait for me okay? You will right?" Zian asked.


    Smacking his head, Mian said, "Of course I will. Are you crazy? Why wouldn''t I?"


    Kissing the back of her hand, Zian smiled. "Hmmm, let''s go."


    ¡­.


    Global Entertainment.


    Inside Ben''s office.


    "Hey Ben, are you sure you don''t wanna join?" Sam asked.


    "I think you shoulde. It''s gonna be so much fun." Flora excitedly eximed.


    Caressing his girlfriend''s back, Sam grinned and gave her a peck on her cheeks. "Are you excited for the get together babe?"


    "Of course I am." Flora said.


    Flora was Sam''s long time girlfriend and manager. The whole Li family knew about them and were quite happy with Sam''s choice.


    Ben rolled his eyes and sighed, "PDA outside my office please."


    "Come on Ben, get a life and join us."


    "Who all areing?" Ben asked.


    Flora thought for awhile and answered, "Well, just five of us if you join."


    "Who five?" Ben asked.


    "Apart from us, ra and her husband." Flora said.


    Sam widened his eyes in shock and awkwardly cleared his throat. "Well, babe I don''t think so-"


    Cutting Sam off, Ben snapped, "I''ll go."


    Sam frowned and gave Ben a stern look but Ben ndly ignored it.


    "Alright that is great. I''ll go call them and fix everything." Giving Sam a peck on his lips, Flora left.


    "Seriously dude? What happened to the lecture I gave you?" Sam shouted. He was very angry and disappointed. His brother was still willing sticking onto a married woman with whom he possibly had no chance.


    "Don''t you have an interview in thirty minutes?" Ben asked.


    Sam frowned and shouted, "Fine, do whatever you want to but don''te crying to me again." before dashing out of the office.


    After a few minutes, Sam entered the office again.


    With his brows still scrunched, he shouted, "Fine you cane to me crying but I''ll surely smack your head first and then console youter." before barging out of the office again.


    Ben chuckled and helplessly shook his head.


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    By the time Mian and Zian arrived at the mansion, everyone was present in the living room.


    When Mian saw her parents, she asked, "Mom, dad when did youe?"


    "A few minutes ago honey." Mike answered.


    "Where are you bothing from?" Ming asked.


    "Mall.""Office." Zian and Mian said together.


    Yushen chuckled and raised his eyebrows, "Lying huh? Where did you both go?"


    Mian thought for a while and then shuttered, "W-we went to the mall and then back to Zian''s office."


    "Hmmm, I just came back from the office and surprisingly, big bro left the office in the afternoon and did note back." Yushen grinned and raised his brows.


    Zian smacked his brother''s head and frowned, "You talk too much."


    "Zian stop hitting your brother." Singtan warned his son.


    Just then Qiang pouted her lips and pointed towards Mian''s neck. "Sister Mian, what happened on your neck?"


    ¡­..

 Chapter 654: Why are you behaving like a jerk?

    "Ya what is that?" Yumi asked before moving towards Mian to check it out.


    Covering her neck, Mian widened her eyes in shock and shook her head. "Ahh no it''s nothing."


    Mike frowned and asked, "It''s nothing? Come here and show dada what it is? Did some kind of an insect bite you?"


    ring at Zian, Mian slowly pinched his waist. How could he just stay quiet and not help her out?


    Zian winced in pain and rubbed his waist before turning towards Mian who was ring at him.


    When Yushen saw their interaction, he raised his eyebrows and grinned from ear to ear.


    Yumi frowned and tried to remove Mian''s hand. "Why are you hiding it? Show it to me."


    Looking at her best friend, Mian gestured to her not to say anything but Yumi was too busy peeping at the reddish-purple mark on Mian''s neck.


    Mike got up and approached his daughter. "Let me see if it''s something serious or not. What if it was a poisonous insect?"


    Yushen chuckled and shook his head. "Oh no uncle Mike, I don''t think so it''s a poisonous insect."


    "Dad I am fine." How could she let her father see that mark? He would definitely figure out.


    "Ahh just show it to me and I''ll be at peace." Mike said before grabbing Mian''s hand and removing it from her neck.


    When Mike saw the big love bite on his little daughters neck, he almost freaked out.


    Zian gulped in nervousness when Mike gave him a fierce look. That fierce look was more like a ''HOW DARE YOU TOUCH MY DAUGHTER'' look.


    Mian lowered her head and pursed her lips. Only if there was a hole or a cave where she could hide. Out of all the people, it was her father who saw the first love bites she shared with Zian.


    Without saying anything, Mike started walking towards his ce with a huge scowl on his face.


    Seeing his ugly expression, Singtan asked, "What happened?"


    Gritting his teeth, Mike snapped, "Ask your son."


    Yumi chuckled and gasped when she finally saw what Mian was trying to hide.


    Seeing Mian''s embarrassed and red face, Ming understood what was happening.


    Singtan frowned and asked, "Now what did Zian do?" Turning towards Zian, he asked, "What did you do?"


    Zian vigorously shook his head and defended himself. "Nothing."


    "Hmmm are you sure that you did not do anything Big bro?" Yushen asked.


    Grabbing Mian''s hand, Yumi whispered, "I want details."


    "Why don''t you girls go to your room and talk?" Ming asked.


    Yumi nodded her head and dragged Mian along with her.


    Zian was about to follow them behind when Mike gritted his teeth. "You-where do you think you are going? Stay here."


    Zian vigorously nodded his head and sat down.


    Smacking Mike''s arm, Anna red at him. She didn''t understand why he was behaving so strangely.


    Turning towards Zian, Anna smiled, "Zi you can go where you want to."


    Zian nodded his head and quickly rushed out of Mike''s sight.


    "We are also going." Yushen and Qiang said before leaving.


    After the kids left, Anna red at her husband. "Why are you behaving at a jerk?"


    "Jerk? Didn''t you see what he did?" Mike frowned.


    Anna rolled her eyes and helplessly shook her head. "They are a.d.u.l.ts Mike, let them do whatever they want. Do you have to behave like that?"


    "But she is my little daughter."


    " Yeah your little twenty-five year old daughter." Anna said.


    Ming chuckled and excitedly wrapped her arms around Singtan''s. "Well, we all knew sooner orter this would happen. So what are you so grumpy about Mike? Don''t you like my son too?"


    Turning towards Singtan, Mike snapped, "Ask your son to keep his hands and teeth to himself."


    ¡­.


    Inside Yumi''s room.


    Burying her face on the pillow, Mian groaned. "Oh my God this is so embarrassing."


    "Girl when did this happen? Did you and brother Zian? Oh my God this is huge. How? When? Where? Start spilling."


    "Yumi, I just got embarrassed in front of my parents and your parents. You should be consoling me." The more she thought about it, the more embarrassed she was feeling.


    "Started spilling first and then I''ll console you."


    Mian frowned and grabbed Yumi''s shoulder. "Do you even realise that man whom I shared my first love bite with his your brother? Do you really wanna know how your brother stripped himself half-nak¡­..hmmmmm."


    Covering Mian''s mouth with her hand, Yumi fronwed, "Stop it, I don''t want details." She then groaned in frustration and started grumbling, "Who told you to date my brother? Arrgghhh I can''t even get details from you now. This is so annoying."


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    "Hey open up, it''s me."


    Yumi chuckled and quickly opened the door. "So brother Zian, do you wish to give my friend another love bite?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense Yumi." Walking inside the room, Zian quickly approached Mian.


    Yumi chuckled and left saying, "I''ll give you some privacy. Just don''t dirty my bed."


    After Yumi left, Mian red at Zian and smacked his arm. "It''s all your fault."


    "I-"


    Pushing him away, Mian was about to get down from the bed when Zian grabbed her waist. "Hey, where are you going?"


    "Leave me, I don''t want to talk to you. You ruined my image in front of everyone." Mian yelled.


    Hugging her tightly, Zian took a deep breath. "I am sorry, I''ll never do anything without your permission in the future."


    Mian sighed and sat down on the bed sling with Zian.


    Burying her face on his chest, Mian apologised. "I am sorry, I shouldn''t have said that. It''s not just your fault."


    Caressing her back, Zian tried to appease her, "Hmmm, it''s alright. We are going to get married anyway so you don''t have to feel embarrassed."


    Kissing her forehead, Zian hugged her tighter.


    Just then, Zian''s phone buzzed. Pulling away, he took out his phone and answered the call.


    Scrunching his brows, Zian asked, "When?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Zian said, "Alright, I''ll be there soon." Before hanging up the call.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 655: Mr Right

    "What happened?" Mian asked.


    Kissing her on her forehead, Zian got down from the bed. "I''ll have to go somewhere, I''ll see you tomorrow okay?"


    Mian nodded her head and said, "Okay but is it an emergency? Something serious?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing like that. I''ll see youter."


    Grabbing his arm, Mian stopped him. "Call me when you arrive home."


    "Hmm don''t worry, I will."


    ¡­.


    Li base.


    "But how is this possible? How did they enter our area so easily? Why weren''t we informed?" Liang massaged his forehead and frowned.


    Thinking for quite some time, Ashton asked, "Brother Liang, are you sure that you don''t know who they are?"


    Liang vigorously shook his head and answered, "No I don''t. In fact I don''t even remember anyone telling me about letting foreign people in. You know how many security checks they have to pass to get in right? And it''s not that easy."


    They had just received news that a huge bunch of people had entered country S and were setting up their n without seeking anyone''s permission. They had actually managed to pass their radars and clear all the security checks which was very strange. Neither Liang, Zian or Huang were informed about it.


    "Let''s wait for Guang to get the reports and then we can act ordingly." Huang suggested.


    "Where is Jinhai?" Liang asked.


    "He has an important meeting so he wille after attending that." Ashton said.


    Just then Zian arrived and asked, "What happened? Did you get the reports yet?"


    Liang shook his head and sighed. "Not yet."


    "Damn what is taking so long?" Huang cursed.


    "Imagine someone actually tried to cross our boundaries." Liang mockingly chuckled.


    Ashton chuckled and helplessly shook his head, "I hope they have a good reason for doing this.


    Just then Guang arrived along with a blue folder in her hands.


    "What took you so long, man?" Ashton asked.


    Loosening his tie, Guang took a deep breath. "I had a really important meeting and I couldn''t cancel it."


    "Oh by the way, how is thepany doing?" Ashton asked.


    Lui Guang had started a newpany a couple of years ago. Though it was just a start up, it was doing exceptionally well. Unlike his father, he wasn''t fully immersed in the underworld. Though he had a few qualities like Songpa but he was a little less scarier than him.


    "It''s doing pretty good man actually-"


    "Okay boys business talkster, tell us about the reports first." Huang asked.


    Guang nodded his head and started feeding them with details. "They didn''t enter without permission so I don''t think so they are intruders."


    Zian fronwed and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Uncle Zechan and dad personally escorted them in. I had a talk with dad on the way, he told me that it was uncle Singtan who gave them the permission." Guang added.


    "Uncle Singtan? But who are they?" Liang asked.


    Guang shrugged his shoulders and shoulders and answered, "Dad said he can not reveal anything."


    Zian pursed his lips and frowned. He wondered who they were and why his dad let them in so easily.


    "Since it''s uncle Singtan''s orders, we don''t have to worry about anything. Let''s go home and sleep." Liang breathed a sigh of relief and crashed on the couch. The initial panic, anxiety and anger that he was feeling had vanished.


    "Zi, do you know anything about this?" Huang asked.


    Zian shook his head and frowned. "No, dad did not tell me anything."


    "Maybe it is something important or people uncle is well acquainted to." Ashton reasoned out.


    Thinking for quite some time, Zian took a deep breath. "Alright, let''s not bug over it then. Dad has a reason for everything."


    That was true, Singtan never did anything without a reason. He always analysed everything before taking a move.


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    Yumi was busy packing her bag as she had to leave for shoot tomorrow and wouldn''t being back for a couple of days.


    ncing at her phone from time to time, Yumi contemted for a while before picking up her phone and calling Zixin. She had been trying him for three days now but Zixin''s phone was either not reachable or switched off.


    Calling him one more time, Yumi frowned when the call did not go through once again.


    Tossing her phone aside, Yumi buried her face on the pillow and sighed.


    She was tired of trying to get over him that now she didn''t want to try at all.


    Her dad was right, when the righte she will find her Mr Right. How badly she wanted Zixin to be her Mr Right but-


    Yumi groaned in frustration and covered her face with the other pillow. She was fed up with everything that was going on and she desperately needed a break.


    ¡­..


    Uptown club.


    Inside a private room.


    Staring at the woman sitting right across him, Ben tightened his grip around the ss he was holding and his blood boiled when he saw the man sitting right beside her.


    ra pursed her lips and looked away when she noticed Ben staring at her. His gaze was making her ufortable and giddy.


    "Hey Philip, how''s everything going?" Sam asked before kicking his brother under the table.


    Philip smiled and said, "It''s awesome bro."


    Philip Norway, ra''s husband was also a businessman and the only son and sole heir of his family. He was also the CEO of Norway Enterprise.


    "Hey you two, isn''t your wedding anniversary around the corner? What are you both nning to do?" Flora asked.


    ra pursed her lips and balled her into a fist before looking at Ben who was now continuously shoving food inside his mouth, pretending not to hear anything.


    "We haven''t thought about it yet, right hun?" Philip asked ra.


    Giving him a weak smile, ra nodded her head.


    "Ahhh n it fast and tell us so that I can squeeze some time out of Sam''s schedule and remember, even Ben is a very busy man." Flora exined.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 656: Old friend

    "I am sure Ben will squeeze some time out from his busy schedule for us, right Ben?" Philip asked.


    Looking at ra, Ben nodded his head. "Sure, anything for you guys."


    Just then ra excused herself and left the room.


    After sometime, Ben gulped down the whole content of his ss and followed ra.


    Stopping him, Sam asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Washroom." Ben answered before walking out of the room.


    Sam sighed and helplessly shook his head.


    ¡­..


    Inside thedies washroom.


    ra was wiping her hands when Ben barged into the washroom.


    ra widened her eyes in shock and asked, "Ben what are you doing here? It''s adies washroom."


    "I know." Ben answered before walking towards her.


    ra gulped in nervousness and took a step back. "Ben I-"


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Ben pulled her into his embrace and took a deep breath.


    Pressing her hand on his chest, ra asked, "What are you-"


    "Just for a while please." Ben pleaded.


    ra sighed before sliding her hands to his back and hugging him back. Burying her head on his chest, she closed her eyes. When tears started running down her cheeks, she tightened her grip around him.


    "Why does it have to be like this? Why?" Ben asked.


    Clutching on his shirt, ra sobbed harder. "I am sorry."


    Her sobs were like a dagger plunged into his heart. The more she cried in front of him, the more vulnerable he felt.


    Pulling away, Ben wiped her tears away and cupped her face. "We can still fix everything. We can go somewhere else and start a new life. No one will know where we are and-"


    Cutting him off, ra grabbed his cor and said, "I am married Ben, I am married." before burying her face in his chest.


    Pain. Pain was the only thing Ben was feeling. The pain of losing the woman he loved to someone else.


    "That marriage has no meaning ra. That man hasn''t touched you even once after you got married to him."


    When ra did not say anything, Ben cupped her face and caressed her cheek. "ra, you are just meant for me, okay? I am iplete without you. You are iplete without me too."


    ra shook her head and said, "No Ben this is wrong. What happened that night was wrong and this is also wrong. We shouldn''t be here, I shouldn''t be here."


    "Wrong? You think that was wrong? Whatever happened that night was heartfelt. Something that you and I always wanted to share. That was the most wonderful time I have ever shared with you ra. That wasn''t wrong and even you know that. You were supposed to be mine. You were supposed to be my wife, my life partner not-"


    Cutting him off, ra shook her head. "You also know that it was wrong Ben. It shouldn''t have happened. It only happened because we were drunk."


    cing her hand on his cheek, ra murmured, "I am married Ben, it''s already over. You have to get over this. I am no more the woman you used to love. I am someone''s wife now."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Beth grabbed her hand and ced it on his chest. "Look into my eyes and tell me that you don''t love me anymore. Tell me that you are really happy in this marriage. Tell me that you are happy with Philip."


    When ra retrieved her hand back, Ben mockingly smirked and left.


    Covering her mouth, ra started sobbing harder. She never wanted them to end this way. She always wanted to spend the rest of life with the man she loves, but fate and destiny had different ns for her.


    ra Lafit was the adopted daughter of the Lafit family. ra was adopted when she was eight when Munray and Helena Lafit couldn''t conceive one. The Lafit family treated her really very well until Helena Lafit gave birth to a son.


    Though they started treating her unfairly, Munray and Helena still gave ra the best education and for that ra had always been grateful to them.


    She met and started Ben when they were in college. Things were going smoothly until the Lafit family fixed her marriage with Philip Norway. She protested at first but after when her adopted mother tried tomit suicide and when her adopted father pressured her to return back the favour and told her how she was indebited to the Lafit family, ra reluctantly agreed.


    She knew she was a coward for not fighting for her love but she had no other choice. The pressure from the Lafit family was too much for her to handle.


    After rinsing her face with cold water, ra calmed herself down before walking out of the washroom.


    ¡­.


    Inside the room.


    Looking around, ra frowned when she did not see Ben.


    "Hey, what took you so long?" Philip asked.


    ra was about to say something when he added, "Alright,e on in the food just arrived."


    "Hey ra did you see Ben?" Flora asked.


    When ra shook her head, Flora fronwed, "Well, that is strange. Where did he go?"


    "Maybe he had something important to do." Sam said.


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    Next day.


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    "Big bro open the door." Yushen shouted.


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK* *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    "Big bro." Yushen yelled.


    Zian fronwed and quickly opened the door. "What the hell Yushen, it''s Saturday for God''s sake."


    Showing Zian his phone, Yushen asked, "Now what? What do we do?"


    Zian frowned when he read the article that Yushen showed him.


    "Where is Yumi?" Zian asked.


    "She left early in the morning for her shoot." Yushen said.


    "Damn, go get the car ready. I''ll be there in five."


    Yushen nodded his head and rushed downstairs.


    Just then Zian''s phone buzzed.


    "Dude, did you see that news? Damn how? Did you know about it?" Liang asked.


    "I don''t know Liang, I am looking for Yumi first. I have to tell her this first. She is going to kill me if I don''t tell her everything now. I''ll talk to youter okay?" After hanging up the call, Zian grabbed a towel and rushed towards the washroom.


    ¡­.


    Yumi''s shooting venue.


    "Ahh goddess Yumi is really looking like a princess."Jasper said before cing his hand on her shoulder.


    Fixing her hair, Yumi smiled. "Not gonna work Jas, I am not going to even think about it."


    Jasper sighed and puffed his cheeks. "Oh c''mon babe, it''s just a date. And do you even know how lucky you are? I am actually begging you to be my date. It''s usually girls who do that to me."


    "I don''t wanna be lucky and besides-"


    "Madam there is someone waiting for you outside." The crew member said.


    Yumi fronwed and asked, "Who is it?"


    "He says he is an old friend of yours."


    "Old friend? Are you sure he is looking for me?" Yumi asked.


    The staff member nodded her head. "Yes madam."


    "Old friend huh? Who is it? Your boyfriend?" Jasper asked.


    Clutching his chest, he added, "Ahhh I will be heartbroken if he is your boyfriend."


    "You talk too much Jas, stop bugging me." Yumi smacked his arm before walking away.


    "Hey, at least tell me that you''ll think about it." Jasper shouted before rushing after her.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 657: I hate you

    Outside.


    When Yumi came outside, she frowned when she did not see anyone.


    Turning towards the crew member, she asked, "Who were you talking about?"


    Pointing towards a particr direction, the crew member added, "He is waiting for you there."


    "Geezzz what is this? Some kind of mystery man?" Jasper asked.


    Walking towards the direction, Yumi froze when she saw a very familiar back.


    Jasper raised his eyebrows when Yumi suddenly stopped walking. Tapping her shoulder, he asked, "Wooohh girl what happened? Did you see a ghost?"


    Without saying anything, Yumi slowly made her way towards the man.


    She wished it was him but at the same time she wished it wasn''t him. She was dying to see him but at the same time she didn''t want to see him. Yumi was feeling soplicated and confused.


    Stopping right before the man who had imed to be her ''Old friend'' Yumi gulped in nervousness.


    After taking a deep breath, Yumi murmured, "Z-Zixin."


    Turning back, the man pursed his lips and tightened his grip around the bouquet he was holding.


    Zixin was wearing a dark brown suit paired with a white shirt. His greenish-blue eyes, sharp features and perfect jawline could make any woman drool all over him. His handsome face was topped up by his perfect firm body.


    Holding a bouquet of roses in his hand, Zixin kept on looking at Yumi, his Yumi.


    She was still as beautiful as thest time he had seen her in person. In fact, she had be more beautiful and alluring. Those picture and magazine cut outs that he had carefully kept inside a folder surely did not do any justice to his woman. She was much more beautiful and alluring than everyone imed her to be.


    Yumi''s mind went nk when she saw Zixin, her Zixin. She never expected to see him ever again. But now that he was right in front of her, she wanted to hug him tightly and cry everything out. He wanted to thrash him and beat him ck and blue for making her wait for so long but she couldn''t. She couldn''t even move her pinky. She felt lost and muddleheaded.


    Her arms and limbs felt weak and all she could feel were tears running down her cheeks.


    Biting her lower lip, Yumi lowered her head and started sobbing.


    Tossing the bouquet aside, Zixin lifted her chin and wiped her tears away before caressing her cheeks. "I amte right?"


    cing her hand on his wrist, Yumi nodded her head. Yes, he waste, sote that she almost gave up.


    "I have hurt you a lot right?" Zixin asked.


    Yumi sobbed harder and nodded her head.


    Cupping her face, Zixin asked, "You hate me right?"


    When Yumi nodded her head, Zixin teared up and shook his head. "Please don''t hate me, I don''t want you to hate me."


    Pouncing into his embrace, Yumi buried her head into his chest before bursting into tears.


    Hitting him on his chest, Yumi shouted, "What took you so long?"


    Letting her hit him, Zixin tightened his grip around her waist and said, "I am sorry."


    Fisting both her hands, Yumi started hitting his chest repeatedly shouting, "I hate you Zixin, I hate you."


    Wrapping her arms around him, Yumi hugged him tightly before bursting into tears.


    All the crew members had already gathered around the couple who had just reconciled.


    They were murmuring and whispering amongst themselves trying to figure out who the handsome man was.


    "You all did not check the news? He Mo Zixin, the CEO of Mo corporation who just shifted their head office to country S. It''s all over the Inte." One of the crew members said before taking out his phone and showing his colleagues the most trending news.


    "Ahh no wonder he looks so familiar."


    "Ohh so Ms Yumi and Mo Zixin have a thing together?"


    "Ahhh this is huge, they look so cute together."


    "But how? This is unbelievable."


    "Lol did you forget who Ms Yumi is? She is the elder miss of the Li family. I am surprised that they already know each other."


    Yumi frowned when an iron-like smell engulfed her nostrils. Pulling away, she widened her eyes in shock when he saw Zixin''s t-shirt covered in fresh blood.


    "This-" Yumi panicked. His shirt was dripping with fresh blood.


    Just then Zian and Yushen arrived.


    Yushen widened his eyes in shock when he saw Zixin and Yumi together. "Ahhhh brother Zixin is really back."


    "Zixin this-" Looking at the blood which was sttered all over her palm, Yumi panicked even more.


    Zian frowned when he saw her sister''s horrified expression.


    Smacking the over excited Yushen on his head, he rushed towards them.


    Rubbing his head, Yushen followed his brother behind.


    Holding his wrist, Zixin frowned when he saw blood all over her face palm and that is when he realised that his wound had reopened.


    "Brother Zian, Zixin is bleeding." Yumi panicked and shouted.


    "It''s no-" stopping midway, Zixin grabbed Yumi''s arms and nodded his head, "Yes, it''s painful. Very painful."


    "Yushen give me your handkerchief." Yumi asked.


    "I did not bring one."


    Passing Yumi his handkerchief, Jasper said, "Here take mine."


    Snatching the handkerchief from Jaspers hand, Yumi pressed it against his chest. "Brother Zian we have to take him to the hospital."


    Frowning at his friend who was nowpletely leaning against his little sister, who was already worried and was panicking, Zian narrowed his eyes. He knew that maybe Zixin''s wound had reopened but he wasn''t as serious as he was acting.


    "Brother Zian what are you staring at? We have to go." Yumi shouted.


    Burying his head on her neck, Zixin murmured, "My car."


    "Your car? Where are the keys?" Yumi asked.


    "Pocket." Zixin murmured.


    After checking his pockets, Yumi took out his car keys and gave it to Yushen. "Bring Zixin''s car."


    "Let me help you." Zian said before helping Zixin walk to the car.


    "Stop overacting, you are scaring her." Zian whispered.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 658: My woman

    "Stop overacting, you are scaring her." Zian whispered.


    "What? It''s seriously bleeding." Zixin defended himself.


    Zian sighed and helplessly shook his head.


    Yumi panicked even more when she saw the amount of blood soaked in the handkerchief. She didn''t know how it had happened but she just hoped that Zixin would be okay. She didn''t want to lose him again.


    There were many questions she wanted to ask him but right now she couldn''t think of anything else but his blood stained shirt.


    Rushing towards Zian''s car, Yumi pulled the back door and helped Zian ce Zixin inside. She then rushed to the other side and sat down.


    ¡­.


    Inside the car.


    "Yumi." Zixin murmured.


    With his head resting on her shoulder, Yumi was still pressing the handkerchief in his chest. "Yes, I am right here."


    "Y-you don''t hate me right?" Zixin asked.


    Yumi, who was already crying, vigorously shook her head. "No, I don''t.


    "Hmm, now can I die in peace." Zixin murmured.


    Grabbing his arm, Yumi vigorously shook her head. "No no don''t say that, please."


    When Yumi started sobbing harder, Zixin quickly lifted his head up and widened his eyes in shock.


    Cupping her face, Zixin started coaxing her. "Hey hey I am alright okay? See? Nothing has happened. I am all fine, please don''t cry."


    Zian gritted his teeth and shouted, "I told you not to overact."


    Looking at Zixin, Yumi ced her hand on his cheek. "Y-you are okay?"


    Zixin vigorously shook his head and said, "Yes, I am absolutely okay and nothing happened okay!"


    Looking at his chest, Yumi asked, "Then this?"


    "My wound reopened but it''s normal." Zixin exined.


    "Reopened? But how? How did you get hurt?" Yumi asked.


    Cupping his face, Zixin exined, "I''ll tell you everything but don''t care anymore okay?"


    "How can you say that you are okay when you are losing so much blood?" Yumi asked.


    Without waiting for his reply, Yumi asked Zian to drive faster.


    ...


    Hospital.


    Outside the Emergency room.


    Pacing back and forth in the corridor outside the emergency room, Yumi was getting anxious and impatient.


    "Stop it Yumi, you are making me feel dizzy." Linyang massaged her temples andined.


    "But how did this happen? I mean when did hee back?" Linyang asked.


    "Didn''t you see the news?" Huang asked before passing him his phone.


    Linyang widened his eyes in shock after reading the news. "Wait what? When did this happen? When did he shift the head office here?"


    "Even I don''t know." Huang said.


    Just then Mian came out of the room. When she saw Yumi''s anxious expression, she sighed.


    "It''s nothing to get worried about okay? His wounds reopened so we had to stitch them again."


    "Is it something serious?" Yumi asked.


    "I just smacked his forehead for being so careless. Though the wounds are not that deep, it''s still dangerous. He was supposed to take proper rest but he didn''t and also over exerted his body which resulted in the opening of the wounds." Mian exined.


    "Can I meet him?" Yumi asked.


    "We are shifting to the room soon."


    ¡­..


    VIP ROOM.


    With a bandage wrapped around his chest, Zixin awkwardly smiled at his friends. "Hey guys, long time no see."


    "Dude, do you know how lucky you are that this is a hospital and you are a patient right now?" Liang asked.


    "That is true, you are indeed very lucky otherwise my fist and your eye." Huang said.


    Linyang narrowed her eyes and gritted her teeth. "I''ll surely thrash you after you are okay."


    Yumi, who had been standing in a corner quietly took a deep breath and started walking towards him.


    Sitting down beside him, she lightly touched the scars of different shape and size which were scattered all over his shoulder, chest and stomach.


    "How?" Yumi asked. Those scars were like a stab on her chest. After seeing them, she could vaguely guess what he might''ve been through all these years.


    Grabbing her hand, Zixin kissed her knuckles and smiled. "It doesn''t hurt."


    "Zixin you have to take lots and lots of rest. Your wounds are not so deep but you cannot ignore them either. They will take some time to heal but you will be okay." Mian instructed.


    "It''s fine, I''ll-.".


    Cutting Zixin off, Yumi said, "He will rest, I''ll make sure that he does."


    "Yumi I-"


    ring at him, Yumi fronwed. "Keep quiet. I said you will rest means you will rest. I''ll stay with you here."


    "What about your shoot?" Zixin asked.


    "Shoot is not important Zi, you are." Yumi shouted.


    "Woooohhhh Zixin bro, your car is lit. The engine is like water and don''t get me started with the body." Yushen excitedly squealed.


    Zixin chuckled and said, "Keep it if you like it."


    Yushen widened his eyes in shock and asked, "Really I can? Then what will you drive?"


    Looking at Yumi, Zixin smiled. "I''ll buy a new one ording to my woman''s choice."


    "Dude what woman? Did you even propose to her again?" Huang asked.


    "Yeah and how are you nning topensate for that?" Linyang asked.


    "And yes, we still need to thrash you for making our Yumi cry." Liang added.


    "Alright for now let him rest, we cane backter." Zian said.


    Everyone nodded their heads and left, leaving Yumi and Zixin behind.


    ¡­..


    Outside.


    "Attend a meeting for me today." Zian said.


    Yushen frowned and vigorously shook his head, "Big bro, it''s weekend."


    "I am taking your Mian out today so I am a bit busy so you will have to attend the meeting." Zian dered leaving no room for negotiation.


    How could he attend a meeting today? It was a big day for him today as he was going to propose to Mian. He was nervous, anxious and worried.


    Yushen frowned and snapped, "You always bully me like this."


    When Zian gave him a threatening look, Yushen sighed. "Fine, which department?"


    "The execution department." Zian said.


    Yushen raised his eyebrows and asked, "What did you say big bro? Which department?"


    ¡­.

 Chapter 659: Was he really very late?

    Zian smacked Yushen''s forehead and frowned, "Which world are you in? Didn''t you hear what I said? I said the meeting is with the executive department. They are preparing a presentation on-"


    Cutting Zian off, Yushen vigorously nodded his head, "Don''t worry big bro, I got this."


    Zian raised his eyebrows and asked, "Okay so what is going on?"


    Yushen shrugged his shoulders and vigorously shook his head. "Nothing bro."


    Staring at him for quite some time, Zian added, "Hmm, just take care of everything and don''t bother me."


    ¡­..


    Inside the room.


    Grabbing her hand, Zixin took a deep breath. "I know there are many things that you want to ask me and I also know that I messed everything up but I swear, for all the years we have been apart, there isn''t a single day when I do not think about you. I missed you alot but no matter what I couldn''te back. There were many things I had to deal with first and I didn''t want to drag you there with me. I didn''t want to risk your life Yumi because you are the most important person in my life. I can lose my life but not you."


    When Yumi did not say anything, Zixin panicked. "I know I have wronged you and you can punish me for that but please don''t give up on us, please."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yumi got up and asked, "Did you eat anything?"


    When Zixin shook his head, Yumi walked out of the room.


    After Yumi left, Zixin frowned. He was expecting her to fire him up with different kinds of questions but she was way too calm and quiet than he had expected her to be.


    Why was she acting so strangely? Did she already give up on them? Or did she not want him anymore? Was he really veryte?


    Zixin frowned and vigorously shook his head. How could that be? She was so concerned and anxious for him a while ago. It was clear that she still cared about him.


    ¡­..


    Mian''s cabin.


    "Wait what?" Mian asked.


    Zian gulped in nervousness and vigorously nodded his head. "Yes tonight, I''ll fetch you from your ce at 7."


    "Where are we going?" Mian asked.


    "It''s a bit far from here."


    "Ahh so we are noting back?" Mian asked.


    When Zian vigorously nodded his head, Mian smiled. Walking towards him, Mian asked, "What are you nning to do?"


    Zian scratched his forehead and said, "Hmm you''ll have to wait for that."


    "Alright, I''ll be ready by 7."


    ¡­..


    Li Corporation.


    Meeting room.


    Sitting inside the meeting room a little ahead of time, Yushen was tapping his fingers on the table impatiently waiting for the executive department members'' arrival.


    Just then, Yushen''s assistant Saisha entered the room.


    "Where are the employees?" Yushen asked.


    "Sir the meeting will start in 15 minutes." Saisha informed.


    Yushen frowned and nced at his watch. How could he wait for another 15 minutes to see her? He had been wanting to see her and was also dying to know her name but he also didn''t want to seem desperate.


    "Go ask them toe for the meeting now." Yushen ordered.


    Saisha nodded her head and left.


    After sometime, the employee started entering the meeting room and politely greeted Yushen.


    Looking around, Yushen frowned when he did not see the particr someone he wanted to.


    Thinking that it was a wasteing to the office during a weekend and how he had wasted his time, Yushen''s expression turned sour.


    "Sir can we start?" Saisha asked.


    "Ehhh boss, actually the one who is supposed to give the presentation is not her yet so-"


    Cutting the employee off, Saishashed, "Who is it? Doesn''t that person know that no one is allowed to bete for a meeting?"


    The employee lowered her head and was about to say something when Yushen said, "Start the meeting now or else I''ll adjourn the meeting. Whoever it is, don''t let that person to enter the meeting room."


    The employees gave each other a look wondering who would step forward and give a presentation on something they were not prepared for especially when their boss was in a very sour mood.


    Just then someone barged into the meeting room.


    "I am so sorry I-" cing her hands on her chest, the woman panted heavily.


    Saisha frowned and shouted, "You arete, you cannot enter the meeting room now."


    Trying very hard to catch a breath, the woman mumbled, "That...traffic¡­te...elevator¡­.packed¡­..water."


    Grabbing his bottle of water, Yushen got up and started walking towards her.


    Passing her the water, Yushen said, "Here drink this, take it easy."


    Gulping down the whole content at once, the woman breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yushen smiled and asked, "Better?"


    The woman nodded her head and smiled. "Thank you so much boss actually I was stuck in traffic and then the elevator was packed so I had to take the stairs and-"


    Cutting her off, Yushen said, "It''s alright, take your seat."


    The woman smiled and nodded her head before walking towards her seat.


    Yushen excitedly pped his hands together and took a deep breath. His mood immediately brightened up after seeing her. Now all he had to do is find out her name.


    Walking towards his seat, Yushen chuckled when he saw her arranging everything in a hurry.


    "There is no need to rush, take your time." Yushen added.


    "Boss I am almost done just-"


    "No worries, take as much time as you want. No one is running away or is in a hurry."


    Other employees: +_+


    Wasn''t boss asking them to hurry a few minutes ago? What happened now? Is the boss having mood swings?


    After seeing the bright smile on Yushen''s face, everyone started feeling less burdened and pressured.


    After arranging everything, the woman got up. "I am ready boss."


    "Are you sure? You can take more time if you want to." Yushen asked.


    The woman shook her head and said, "I think I am ready."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 660: How long?

    Yushen smiled and nodded his head. "Alright, you can continue now."


    Stepping forward, the woman started setting up everything. Clearing her throat, she started exining the presentation she worked so hard on.


    Supporting his chin with his palm, Yushen was grinning from ear to ear. Everything about her was so mesmerising. The way she bit her lower lip while trying to figure out something and how she slightly scrunched her brows andter nodded her head in satisfaction, everything about her was so cute.


    Unlike other days, the employees were not wearing formals as it was a Saturday. She was wearing a ck jeggings and a very cute little white t-shirt with a very beautiful print in the middle which made Yushen wonder where she bought it from.


    For the whole thirty minutes when she was exining her presentation, Yushen kept on staring at her like a lovestruck fool. The more he looked, the more he felt giddy and excited. He had seen many beautiful women but there was something different about her so different that it immediately attracted him.


    When the presentation ended, everyone looked at Yushen including her.


    When Yushen did not say anything for quite sometime, she felt nervous. It was her first presentation and she was already very scared and worried. It wasn''t easy for her to get a job in Li Corporation. She had actually managed to get through after facing 12 failed interviews so she wanted to prove herself and shine but Yushen''s silence was lowering her self confidence.


    "Where did you buy that t-shirt from?" Yushen asked.


    She: *_*


    Other employees: *_*


    Thinking that she had heard wrong, she asked, "I am sorry boss, I didn''t hear-"


    "Where did you get that t-shirt from? I mean it''s cute and I haven''t seen such a cute t-shirt before." Yushen added.


    Looking at her t-shirt, she said, "Ummmm..I- I actually bought it from a sale."


    "Ahhh that is nice, you should buy more of them. Looks really good on you." Yushen said.


    "Dude is the boss flirting with the newbie?" An employee whispered.


    The other employees chuckled and whispered back, "Well, looks like that."


    "Woahh this is like open flirting. How bold."


    "I know right? The newbie is cute though."


    "Boss the presentation?" She asked.


    Yushen nodded his head and smiled. "The presentation was very nice and I like the idea. The department should start working on it."


    Pausing for a while, he added, "But there are a few things I am not yet sure about so why don''t you stay back and others can leave."


    The employees quickly packed their things and left after congratting her.


    "Hey you-" Yushen stopped when he saw Saisha who was still standing in the same spot.


    "Why are you still here?" Yushen asked.


    "I-"


    "Didn''t I ask everyone to leave?" Yushen asked coldly.


    Saisha nodded her head and quietly left.


    Yushen was about to say something when someone entered the room again.


    "Jennifer you left this yesterday in the office."


    Yushen smiled and murmured, "Jennifer."


    Jennifer smiled and thanked her colleague before walking towards Yushen all ready to exin everything all over again. But little did she know that Yushen was not at all interested in the presentation.


    "Sir this-"


    Rubbing his stomach, Yushen sighed, "I am feeling very hungry, I skipped breakfast today. Let''s eat something first."


    "Oh okay, I''ll just wait and-"


    Cutting her off, Yushen asked, "Did you eat anything?"


    "I-"


    "Okay cool then join me, I don''t like eating alone so I would love yourpany." Yushen added.


    When Jennifer hesitated for a while, Yushen chuckled. "What are you thinking about? It''s not like I am going to eat you up. Come let''s go."


    When Jennifer smiled and nodded her head, Yushen added, "There is this great ce where we get the most awesome brunch. You''ll like it too."


    ¡­..


    Hospital.


    Inside the VIP room.


    Yumi bought some in porridge for Zixin and a sandwich for herself.


    When Zixin did not eat his food but kept on staring at her, Yumi asked, "What is it?"


    With his cheeks puffed, Zixinined, "I don''t like this porridge, I want a sandwich too."


    "Eat that first and then I''ll get a new one for you." Yumi said.


    Zixin shook his head and pouted his lips. "I want the one you are eating."


    Yumi sighed and kept the leftover sandwich on his table. "But first eat the porridge."


    When Zixin again gave her a look, Yumi asked, "What is it now?"


    "My hands hurt, I cannot eat."


    Yumi:0_o


    Inching closer, she picked up the bowl and started feeding him.


    Zixin happily grinned and opened his mouth, enjoying the nd porridge that his woman was feeding him with.


    When Zixin suddenly smiled and chuckled, Yumi asked, "What happened?"


    Brushing his thumb on her cheek, Zixin said, "You''ve be much more beautiful than thest time I saw you. In fact, those magazine cut outs and your pictures all over the Inte do not do any justice to how beautiful you are."


    Yumi''s cheeks and ears turned red. Resisted her urge to smile or give any kind of reaction, she cleared her throat and moved away.


    "Eat the sandwich and rest fit sometime, I''ll go and see Mian for a while."


    When Zixin nodded his head, Yumi left.


    Taking a bite of the sandwich, Zixin sighed. He had to work really very hard to coax her but he didn''t mind because he knew that he was at fault.


    ¡­.


    Mian''s cabin.


    "So?" Mian asked.


    Yumi shrugged her shoulders and asked, "So what?"


    "What do you mean by so what? You know what I am talking about. Did you both talk?" Mian asked.


    Yumi shook her head and sighed, "No, I want him to rest and recuperate properly first, other things can wait."


    Mian chuckled and asked, "How long?"


    "Little bit." Yumi answered.


    When Mian helplessly shook her head, Yumi retorted, "What? I suffered and waited for him for three years."


    Mian vigorously nodded her head. "Of course why not? He is all yours so you can do whatever you want with him."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 661: Sweetest and tastiest

    Yumi raised her eyebrows and asked, "You seem quite happy? Tell me what happened?"


    Mian chuckled and excitedly squealed, "He asked me out."


    "FINALLY." Yumi shouted.


    "Yes finally." cing her hand on her chest, Mian calmed herself down. Her heart was beating at a very high rate. What if she faints before his proposal?


    "Ahhh I''ll be your official sister-inw now but-" Stopping midway, Mian fronwed.


    "What happened?" Yumi asked.


    "Since Zixin is back, you will have to leave with him right?" Mian asked.


    When Yumi sighed and nodded her head, Mian pouted her lips and groaned, "Mmmmm I''ll miss you and I don''t want you to go."


    "Aww I''ll miss you all too and I don''t wanna leave but I guess I have to. I can''t leave Zixin alone but I don''t wanna leave you all as well." Yumi was happy that Zixin was back. In fact, she was overjoyed and overwhelmed as well. But since Zixin was not from country S, she will have to move out with him.


    ¡­..


    Outside Chen Enterprise.


    Huang was about to enter the building for a really important meeting when he saw someone standing near the entrance.


    Huang widened his eyes in shock and started straightening his suit and fixing his hair. Turning towards his assistant, he asked, "How do I look?"


    The assistant widened his eyes in shock and asked, "Pardon me boss I-"


    "How do I look?" Huang asked again.


    The assistant vigorously nodded his head and said, "Boss you look very good and handsome."


    "Is my hair looking okay? Damn it the only day I choose not to set it, she pops up." Huang murmured.


    "It''s looking alright boss." The assistant added. He didn''t understand what had happened? A few seconds ago, his boss wasining about how the employees were dying the reports and how frustrated he was. And then suddenly he starts checking himself out.


    After clearing his throat twice, Huang took a deep before walking towards her.


    "Huiling, what are you doing here?" Huang asked.


    Turning around, Lui Huiling smiled. "Brother Huang."


    *BUSTED*


    Though that beautiful smile always stole his heart, the brother before his name always stole the limelight and Huang always felt really very low.


    Suppressing the irritating brother feeling inside his heart, Huang smiled and asked, "Hey, what are you doing here?"


    When Huiling hesitated for a while, Huang asked, "What happened? Did someone tell you anything?"


    When Huiling vigorously shook her head, Huang asked, "Then what are you doing here?"


    "I-I came to visit a friend. She works here."


    "Oh, so you are done meeting her?" Huang asked.


    "Yes."


    "Did you eat anything?" Huang asked.


    When Huling shook her head, Huang smiled and said, "Come let''s go have brunch together."


    The assistant widened his eyes in shock and looked at his boss in disbelief. What about the important meeting then? "Ehh boss-"


    Giving his assistant a ''Don''t forget who the boss is look'', Huang left along with Huiling.


    ¡­..


    Inside the car.


    "How is uncle Songpa and aunt Beth?" Huang asked.


    "They are fine."


    "And what are you doing these days? Your brother''s business is going quite well so are you nning to help him?" Huang asked.


    Huiling shook her head and answered, "No, I don''t wish to do that. In fact, he is the one who started it so I don''t want to interfere. I actually want to work somewhere else."


    "Oh, that is a nice idea but where? Did you tell Zian about it? You can work in Li Corporation." Huang suggested.


    "It''s easy to get a job there because I know everyone. Well, even the employees know that I am close to both their bosses and I don''t want to get in with connections." Huiling exined.


    Huang smiled and nodded his head. "I like your spirit, keep it up."


    "Brother Huang."


    "Hmmm."


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" Huiling asked.


    *COUGH* *COUGH* *COUGH* *COUGH*


    "Ahhh what happened?" Taking out a water bottle from her bag, Huiling added, "Here drink some water."


    Stopping the car, Huang took the bottle and gulped it down.


    "Are you fine?" Huiling asked.


    "Is this your bottle?" Huang asked.


    When Huiling nodded her head, he gulped down the entire bottle and sighed. It may sound dramatic and delusional but that was the sweetest and tastiest water he had ever drank in his entire twenty four years of existence.


    "W-why do you ask?" Her sudden question startled him so much that he choked from his own saliva.


    Taking her bottle back, Huling shrugged her shoulders, "I was just curious. I mean brother Zian has sister Mian and sister Yumi has brother Zixin and I don''t know about brother Liang but I am sure he has someone too, so I was just wondering whether you have anyone or not."


    Huang gulped in nervousness and shook his head, "No, I don''t have anyone. No girlfriend nothing."


    "Oh, I thought brother Huang already has someone."


    "No no, not at all because-" swallowing the words ''I like you'', Huang added, "Hmm because I am not interested in these things."


    Huiling nodded her head and said, "Ahhh I see."


    Huang widened his eyes in shock and vigorously shook his head. "No No, I didn''t mean that I am not interested. I mean I am interested but-"


    "But you haven''t found the right woman for yourself?" Huling asked.


    Reluctantly nodding his head, Huang cleared his throat and started the engine again.


    ¡­..


    Inside a restaurant.


    Yushen brought Jennifer to his favourite brunch ce which was fifteen minutes drive away from Li corporation.


    "So you stay alone?" Yushen asked.


    "Yes."


    "And what about your family?" Yushen asked.


    Giving him a weak smile, Jennifer said, "I don''t have one. My parents died in a car ident when I was seven."


    Yushen pursed his lips and awkwardly cleared his throat. "I am sorry I-"


    "Ahh it''s okay boss. How would you know about my parents? It''s fine."


    "Then have you been living alone since then?" Yushen asked.


    Jennifer shook her head and answered, "I moved out of my uncles ce when I turned 18."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 662: Obedient husband

    "Oh so you have been staying alone since then?" Yushen asked before cing food on her te.


    Jennifer widened her eyes in shock and awkwardly cleared her throat. Her boss all of a sudden taking her for a brunch and then now cing food on her te was a little too much for her to handle.


    She had heard her colleagues talking about how cold and distant the Li brothers are just like their father, Li Singtan. There were also rumours about Li Yushen having something with his assistant which is why Jennifer was finding Yushens behaviour more amiss and strange.


    Her colleagues were shocked when they heard that Yushen actually did notsh out or punish her for toppling food all over his expensive suit.


    When Yushen caught her staring at him, he chuckled and asked, "What happened? Is there something on my face?"


    "Ha? Oh no actually I-"


    Cutting her off, Yushen smiled. "It''s alright, I thought there is something on my face."


    Jennifer vigorously shook her head and hesitated for a while before saying, "Hmm actually it feels very awkward. I mean you are my boss and-"


    Cutting her off, Yushen exined, "Well, let''s leave this boss and employee thing in the office. Right now I am just Yushen and you are Jennifer." Giving her another charming smile, Yushen started cing more food on her te.


    Looking at him, Jennifer smiled. The smile on his handsome face was making him look more handsome and attractive. The female employees who fan-girled him were right, everything about him was perfect. From his greenish-blue eyes to his sharp-jawlines. From his perfect ''always ready to kiss'' lips to his perfect physique. He had everything that a woman wanted in her man.


    "So you''ve been staying alone since you were eighteen?" Yushen asked.


    "Yes,I moved to country S andpleted my studies here."


    "So it might''ve been tough for you, I mean staying all by yourself at such a young age."


    Jennifer nodded her head and added, "Yeah, it was tough but I got used to it."


    Yushen frowned wondering how a sweet and delicate woman like her managed everything on her own.


    "Oh by the way, your shirt is already dry cleaned. I''ll get it tomorrow-oh no wait, tomorrow is a Sunday. I''ll get it on Monday then-"


    Cutting her off, Yushen said, "I won''t being to office on Monday but I need that shirt so why don''t you give it to me tomorrow? I mean it''s a Sunday and I am not doing anything."


    When Jennifer hesitated for a while, Yushen added, "Its okay if you have ns I-"


    "Oh no, I don''t have ns. In fact I was nning to spend the whole time justzing around but-"


    Not letting herplete the whole sentence, Yushen quickly added, "Okay then we can meet somewhere and you can give me the shirt."


    Not having any other choice, Jennifer reluctantly agreed. She was nning to have aze around Sunday but now all of a sudden she was meeting her handsome boss who was behaving very strangely.


    ¡­..


    7pm


    Outside the Zhang mansion.


    Dressed in an all ck formal suit along with a white shirt, Zian fixed his hair for thest time before stepping out of the car.


    Holding a bouquet of red roses, he made his way towards the mansion to pick up his date.


    ¡­.


    Inside the mansion.


    "Why? Why overnight? Why do you have to stay with him? No there is no way I am letting to stay with a man for the whole night and that too alone. So what if you are an a.d.u.l.t? That doesn''t mean your father can not intervene in-"


    Cutting her husband off who had been nagging for a really long time, Anna snapped, "Don''t be such an ass Mike. And what man? We are talking about Zian here okay? We have seen that boy grow up along with Mian. And you''ve always liked him too so what problem do you have now?"


    "But-"


    "No ifs and buts, the kids are big enough to make their own decisions and if you say another word, you know what is going to happen."


    After receiving a threat from his wife, Mike frowned deeper but did not dare to say anything else. He was a protective father but he was an obedient husband first.


    "Ohh ho sis where are you going?" Zhang Yaozu asked.


    "Going out with Zian."


    Yaozu raised his eyebrows and grinned. "Ahhh so finally brother Zian is making a move? That is good and have-"


    "Yaozu don''t you have anything to do? Why are you wasting your time? Did you clean your room? No right? Then why are you happily chatting here?" Mikeshed out.


    Smacking Mike''s arm, Anna snapped, "Ahh don''t shout at my son, can''t you see how tired he looks? He just came back from the office."


    Just then, Zian entered the mansion and greeted everyone.


    Anna smiled and said, "Okay you two have fun."


    Pointing at the bouquet of roses, Mian asked, "Is that for me?"


    Zian vigorously nodded his head before giving her the flower. "You are looking very beautiful."


    "Alright, please PDA outside the house. There is a single person right-" Yaozu stopped when his father gave him a threatening look. He then slowly made his way towards his mother and hugged her, using her as his shield from his father''s wrath.


    "I''ll drop her home safelyter." Zian assured Anna and Mike.


    Anna smiled and nodded her head. "It''s alright sweetheart. We don''t have to worry if you are with Mian."


    After bidding everyone goodbye, Zian and Mian left the mansion.


    ¡­..


    Inside the car.


    "Where are we going?" Mian asked.


    Starting the engine, Zian gave her a meaningful smile before driving away. "You''ll know when we get there."


    Mian chuckled and asked, "Why are you being so mysterious all of a sudden?"


    "Mysterious? I thought it''s called giving someone a surprise. Well, if I tell you everything now, where is the surprise?" Zian asked.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 663: Clingy and annoying

    Mian chuckled and nodded her head. "Well, fair enough."


    Turning towards him, Mian smiled. Everything about him was so perfect. From a very young age, Mian had started seeing Zian differently. She had always felt a sense of security with him. She always felt giddy and a pleasant weirdness when he was around or whenever she thought about him. Something that she never felt for Liang, Huang or Zixin. And when she grew up, Mian knew that Zian was the one.


    "Why are you staring at me? Am I looking so handsome that you are mesmerised by my beauty?" Zian asked.


    cing her head on his shoulder, Mian sighed and closed her eyes.


    Zian smiled and kissed the top of her head. After tonight, she would be his forever. Zian always had a special ce in his heart for Mian. She was the only woman who had upied both his heart and mind. He wanted to tell her about his feelings a long time back but never had the guts to do so. He always freaked out when Mian was near him or even gave him a smile. But today, no matter what happens he would definitely propose to her.


    Zian widened his eyes in shock before slipping his hand into the inner pocket of his zer. He breathed a sigh of relief when he found the ring box. This wasn''t the first time he had panicked thinking he might''ve lost it or misced it somewhere. He had been doing this right after he bought the ring.


    "What happened? Are you looking for something?" Mian asked.


    Zian vigorously shook his head and said, "No."


    "How far is it?" Mian asked.


    "Thirty minutes more."


    ...


    Hospital.


    Zixin chuckled and helplessly shook his head. "Look at you all, why do you all look so big? It''s just been three years right?"


    Ashton chuckled and nodded his head. "You are still the same brother Zixin."


    "Yes, handsome and dashing." Xie Yinhai added.


    "I was always handsome. Ask your sister Yumi, she is still charmed by beauty." Running his fingers through his hair, Zixin gave Yumi a sly smile to which thetter responded with a yawn.


    "Brother Zixin you have to give us a party and did Yushen tell you about our annual destination chill out?" Ashton asked.


    "We are going to Venice this year but everyone has to have a partner this year. So-" lowering his voice, Yinhai added, "You better coax sister Yumi as fast as you can."


    "Yeah you have six months in hand." Sticking his thumb out, Ashton grinned.


    Gesturing them toe closer, Zixin whispered, "This time I''ll bring my wife with me to Venice."


    "You mean-"


    When Zixin chuckled and nodded his head, Ashton and Yinhai gave him a high five simultaneously.


    When Yumi saw them whispering and cheering silently, she frowned. She wanted to know what they were talking about but couldn''t figure it out.


    After talking to Zixin for quite some time, Ashton and Yinhai left.


    "Babe, I need some water." Pointing towards the water which was kept right beside his bed, Zixin pouted his lips.


    Pouring some water for him, Yumi asked, "What did you tell them?"


    "Whom?" Zixin asked.


    "Yinhai and Ash."


    Zixin thought for a while and said"Oh, nothing."


    Passing him the ss of water, Yumi asked, "How are uncle and aunty?"


    "They are good and mom misses you a lot. In fact, they areing here tomorrow." Taking a sip, Zixin ced the ss down and caught Yumi''s wrist.


    "What happened?" Yumi asked.


    "Can you help me sleep like before?" Zixin asked.


    When Yumi nodded her head, Zixin''s face brightened up. Shifting to the side, Zixin patted on the empty space, gesturing her to sit down.


    When Yumi sat down, Zixin ced his head on herp. He then grabbed her hand and ced it on his head.


    Yumi smiled and started slowly running her fingers through his hair. When was thest time he slept on herp? There were still many things she wanted to ask him but she wanted to wait until hepletely recovered. Seeing all those marks in his body and the fresh wound, Yumi could vaguely guess what might''ve happened and what he had gone through. Though seeing those marks made her heart ache, Yumi was still d that he was back right beside her and this time, she was determined not to let him go anywhere. And even if he insisted to leave, she would tag along.


    When Yumi heard his steady breathing, she smiled and pressed her lips on his forehead.


    When Zixin frowned and snuggled closer, Yumi chuckled. He still looked like a small baby when he was asleep.


    Giving him a peck on his cheeks, Yumi whispered, "Goodnight Mr Mo."


    ¡­..


    Chen Mansion.


    "Why don''t you shift back Huang? Look at you, you have be so thin." Linda couldn''t help but nag her son.


    cing his hand on his wife''s shoulder, Robbin tried to calm her down. "Rx honey, Huang is big enough to take care of himself."


    "I agree with Linda, this house has be so nd and quiet after both the kids moved out. Look, Rong did not evene back for dinner." Weiweiined.


    "It''s okay honey, Rong really has a very important meeting." Siquan tried to defend his son.


    Huang took a deep breath and exined, "Mom, work is quite hectic now and you know I return backte everyday. And I don''t want you to keep waiting for me all night. You need to take care of your health as well. Don''t worry, I''ll visit you often."


    "Then get a daughter-inw for me so that I don''t have to wait for you." Linda said.


    When Huang did not say anything, Linda added, "Gabriel''s mom had called me today, she was saying that Grabriel likes you alot and-"


    Cutting Linda off, Huang said, "Mom, I don''t like Gabriel."


    "But why?" Linda asked.


    "Because she is very clingy and annoying. She gives me a weird vibe and I don''t like her." Huang exined.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 664: Protective father

    "Clingy? Annoying? Gabri is a sweet girl. Why don''t you go out-"


    Cutting his mother off, Huang snapped, "No mom, I don''t wanna go anywhere with her or any other girl."


    "But why? You are just a year younger than Zian, Yumi, Mian and Zixin. Look at them, they already have someone in their life but look at you, you are already twenty-four years old but you are still single." Linda was very concerned for her only son not having any woman in his life. Infact, what worried her even more was Huang''sck of interest in women no matter how beautiful she was.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Linda asked, "Is there someone you like?"


    When Huang did not say anything, Linda excitedly squealed and asked, "You like someone right? Who is it? Is it someone we know? Is it Huiling?"


    Patting his chest, Huang coughed vigorously.


    "Honey, what are you saying? How can he have anything with Huiling? Did you forget she is Songpa''s daughter? That crazy man will kill me if my son hooks up with his daughter." The thought about Songpa being his inw made Robbin shiver in fear. If that happened for real, he would be dominated and tortured by Songpa everyday.


    "So what? Huiling is a very sweet girl and who wouldn''t want to have a beautiful daughter-inw? Ahhh she is already like my daughter so it won''t make any difference." Linda was already getting excited thinking about all the possibilities of Huiling being her daughter-inw and someone her son likes.


    "Mom, stop it." Massaging his temples, Huang helplessly shook his head.


    ...


    Li mansion.


    "Honey where did you keep my phone?" Ming asked.


    Wrapping her arms around her waist, Singtan sat down on the edge of the bed, making her sit on hisp. "Why are you looking for your phone when you have such a handsome husband right beside you?"


    Hooking her arms around his neck, Ning chuckled, "Be good Mr Li, you''ll be a grandpa anytime soon."


    "So? So what if I be a grandpa? Remember what I told youst time? I will always remain young at heart." Giving her a peck on her cheeks, Singtan grinned.


    "Your son looked so nervous when he left, I wonder what he is up to. I need to call him so can you please hand over my phone?" Ming asked.


    When Singtan shook his head, Ming smacked his arm and pulled his cheeks. "Why are you behaving like a child? I just want to call my son."


    "No, this is husband and wife time. The rest can wait until we are done." But before Singtan could make a move, Ming stopped him. "Answer my question first."


    Singtan frowned and puffed his cheeks. "Questions can wait."


    "No they can''t, I want to know a few things."


    "Alright, but make it fast."


    Squeezing his cheeks, Ming asked, "Did you bring Zixin back forcefully?"


    Singtan widened his eyes in shock and vigorously shook his head. "What are you saying babe? I am no longer in the forceful business. I am an honest and innocent man now. You know I handed over everything to Zian a long time back. I have no connection with that world anymore."


    Singtan awkwardly cleared his throat when Ming gave him a ''You think you can lie to me'' look. "Like seriously Singtan? Why do you even try?"


    Singtan scratched his forehead and gave his wife a weak smile. Why does he even try acting all smart in front of her when he knows she will definitely catch him? "Hmmm, I-actually-"


    "Speak properly."


    Singtan sighed and nodded his head. "Yes I let him in."


    Ming frowned and asked, "What? You really forced him toe back?"


    Singtan vigorously shook his head and exined, "No I didn''t force him toe back. In fact, Zixin was going toe back anyway. I just brought him back a little early."


    "What do you mean?" Ming asked.


    "After talking to Yumi that night, I felt very bad for my princess. She is my sweetheart and you know that when she was small, I never let her cry. My princess has always been happy but that bastard made my daughter cry not once but many times. If not for Yumi''s sake and our friendship with the Mo''s, he would''ve been dead by now." Singtan always hated Zixin for making his princess cry. Singtan had always been extra protective of his daughters than his sons. In fact, he was more protective of Yumi than Qiang not because he loved Yumi more but because of the fear that always lingered in Singtan''s heart. A fear that someone woulde and take Yumi away from him. The thought of not having Yumi beside him, made Singtan feel helpless. Though he knew that no one would dare to do that, Singtan still always chose to be extra careful.


    Ming sighed and cupped Singtan''s face. "Honey, it''s not Zixin''s fault either."


    "I don''t care, he still made my daughter cry." Pausing for a while, he added, "After talking to her, I called Mr Mo. He told me that things were a bit chaotic in the Mo family and Zixin was busy dealing with it. When I asked him about Zixin, Mr Mo told me that he didn''t know where Zixin was. In fact he had tried looking for him but Zixin was missing."


    Ming frowned and asked, "Missing?"


    Singtan nodded his head and continued, "I tried looking for him and I found out that Zixin was in the States dealing with his second uncle. Both of them were in a very tight spot. That bastard actually dared to go and ambush his uncle''s territory without proper preparation. Though Zixin''s side still had an upper hand, it was still risky. I couldn''t let Zixin risk his life because you know how much Yumi likes him so I decided to low-key help him."


    "Wait, so you actually helped Zixin?" Ming asked.


    When Singtan nodded his head, Ming asked, "How?"


    ¡­

 Chapter 665: As pure as your soul

    Singtan never once left her side which made Ming wonder how he managed to help Zixin.


    Singtan took a deep breath and continued, "Since it was something that happened in the States, I asked Sebastian and Yufan to send some help but our son is fast too. May be Zian already knew about Zixin''s situation so he asked Ashton and Yinhai to send Zixin some help too. With a bunch of additional people, Zixin''s side could easily defeat his uncle''s side but his uncle escaped from that ce after stabbing Zixin."


    Clutching onto his shirt, Ming pursed her lips. If that man ended up escaping, wouldn''t hee back to get back on Zixin? Ming''s heart sank at the thought of her kids going through everything that they had gone through in the past.


    Kissing her knuckles, Singtan shook his head. "I know what you are thinking babe but you don''t have to worry. You trust me right?"


    When Ming nodded her head, Singtan added, "Zixin''s initial n was to capture his uncle but that didn''t happen so he didn''t want toe back yet so-"


    Interrupting him, Mingpleted his sentence, "You forced him toe back."


    When Singtan shook and nodded his head at the same time, Ming raised her eyebrows.


    Pouting his lips, Singtan defended himself. "I didn''t force anyone, I just told him that if he doesn''te back soon, I''ll get Yumi married to someone else."


    Ming widened her eyes in shock and gasped. "Singtan, how can you do that?"


    Singtan shrugged his shoulders and said, "He left me with no choice. How long is my daughter going to wait for him? What if he cannot find his uncle for another ten years? Is my daughter going to keep waiting for him? That isn''t fair for my daughter."


    "But wasn''t Zixin doing that because he didn''t want to implement Yumi?" Ming asked.


    Singtan took a deep breath and exined, "Ming being a part of that world means that you are never free of danger. Even if he manages to get hold of his uncle, someone new will always pop up. Zixin has to learn how to protect his family and the people around him. This thing has no end to it but that doesn''t mean he has the right to keep my daughter hanging. This whole ''I did this thing to protect my love'' is bullshit for me."


    Cupping her face, Singtan added, "You think, what if I had done what Zixin did? What if I never married you thinking that I would risk your life? What would''ve happened if Mike, Yutang, Sebastian, Yufan, Robbin, Songpa and Zechan thought of the thing? We wouldn''t have been where we are now. Being a part of that world doesn''t mean you stop living. When you step into it, you have to make sure that you''ve the capability to protect everyone around you."


    Keeping quiet for quite sometime, Ming asked, "So Zixin agreed after you ckmailed him?"


    When Singtan again shook and nodded his head, Ming frowned. "Now what did you Singtan?"


    Giving Ming a weak smile, Singtan said, "I asked him to shift to country S."


    Ming widened her eyes in shock and gasped, "You what? Oh my God Singtan, how could you do that? Is it why Zixin is here now?"


    "No, I mean yes but Zixin was already nning to move to country S after dealing with his uncle. In fact, the Mo corporation headquarters has already been established in our country. I also low-key helped their men enter our country." Singtan exined. Singtan had already analysed everything and had asked Songpa and Zechan to help the Mo n men enter country S. Singtan knew Zian would definitely investigate and would eventually find out that it was he who let them in. Singtan was prepared to brush Zian off or at least give him some crappy excuse but when Zian did not ask him anything, Singtan found it very weird butter he assumed that may be Zian had already guessed everything.


    "So you mean that Yumi will be staying here with us? I mean in the same country? Near us?" Ming asked.


    Singtan smiled and nodded his head. "Yes honey, near us."


    "Then what about Mr and Mrs Mo?" Ming asked. Since the whole Mo family belonged to country N, wouldn''t it be troublesome to suddenly shift everything to country S?


    "They wille back to country S. In fact, they areing back tomorrow." Singtan said.


    "And what about Zixin''s uncle?" Ming asked. The fact about Zixin''s uncle still wandering around was making Ming ufortable.


    "Don''t worry, We will catch him soon." Singtan assured Ming.


    Singtan wanted Zixin to shift to country S because he didn''t wish to send his daughter to a foreign country where he had to rely on electronics to see or contact her. And another reason was to make sure that Zixin and Yumi always stay safe. With the hold and power the Li family had in country S, it would be easy for them to deal with everything. Not that Singtan didn''t trust Zixin with Yumi''s safety. Singtan knew that Zixin was a very capable man and the right man for his daughter but he still wanted to be extra sure because they didn''t know how and when the enemy would attack them. In fact, the risk was even higher without the whereabouts of the enemy. Everything had to be well analysed to avoid all kinds of mishaps and dangers.


    ¡­..


    zed Resort.


    Stepping out of the car, Mian smiled when he saw the beautiful resort. Turning towards Zian, she asked, "You bought me quite far today, should I doubt your intentions Mr Li?"


    Zian chuckled and asked, "Well, you can if you want you but let me tell you that my intentions are as pure as your heart."


    Mian pouted her lips and asked, "Where did you learn that from?"


    Smiling at her, Zian intertwined their hands together and started walking towards the resort.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 666: Zian is incomplete without Mian

    Inside the resort.


    When Zian and Mian entered the resort, a man approached them. "Good evening Mr Li, everything is ready. Let me guide you."


    Zian nodded his head and followed that man behind.


    After walking for quite some time, the man stopped right in front of a beautiful decorated open ce.


    "I hope you enjoy your stay here. If you need anything, you can call me anytime." The man said before taking his leave


    Hugging her from behind, Zian ced his chin on her shoulder and asked, "You like it?"


    Mian vigorously nodded his head and answered, "Its beautiful."


    The whole open ce was decorated with roses, lilies, balloons and frills. The ground was covered with rose petals making it look much more romantic and beautiful.


    Kissing her nape, Zian murmured, "I am d you liked it. Come let''s go."


    Grabbing her hand, Zian guided her towards the table which was ced in the centre.


    Just then, severalnterns ascended from the ground, lightning up the entire night sky.


    Ming gasped and swirled around. "This is beautiful."


    With his hands tucked inside his pocket, Zian smiled at her. "Not as beautiful as you."


    Walking towards her, Zian grabbed her hand and took a deep breath. He was nervous and shaking. He had already arranged everything and had also prepared a romantic speech from her but now that she was standing right in front of him, Zian''s mind went nk. He forgot everything that he had prepared.


    Mian could feel his palms turning sweaty. His forehead and neck was also covered with sweat. She knew that he was nervous.


    "Mian, I-"


    Mian chuckled and cupped his face. "I am right here so take your time. There is no need to rush."


    After taking a few deep breaths, Zian sighed. "I don''t know what happens to me whenever I am near you. I lose my mind and suddenly turn into a big d.i.c.khead who knows nothing."


    Taking another deep breath, Zian added, "I had prepared a whole speech for you. I wanted to tell you how much you mean to me but I f.u.c.k.i.e.d up again and I forgot everything. But I have to do it today, I have to tell you how important you are to me Mian and how much you mean to me."


    Kissing her hands, Zian continued, "Ever since we were young, you have always been there for me whenever I needed you. You have always apanied me on everything that I wanted to do. You have always supported me and guided me. And ever since then, you have been the only one for me. I know our parents and everyone else have always wanted us to be together but it''s not because of them. It''s only for you and me."


    Pausing for a while, he added, "I don''t know if this is a result of all the teasing and pairing that happened when we were young. I don''t even know when I ended up falling for you. I don''t know anything but one thing that I am very sure of is that I cannot live without you. I am iplete without you. Zian is iplete without Mian."


    Intertwining their hands together, Zian smiled. "You light up my world just like thesenterns. When you smile, my heart skips several beats and I literally feel lost and smitten by you. When you re at me, I panic and shiver inwardly. I feel sad when you are sad, I feel happy when you are happy, I feel jealous when I see you with someone else and I feel all grumpy when you ignore me. If this feeling and this emotion that I feel when I am with you isn''t love, then I don''t know what love is."


    Kneeling on the ground, Zian continued, "My life is a mess without you and I can''t imagine living a life without your presence in it. I wish to spend each and every second of my life with you Mian because I love you. I love you to the moon and back. I never thought that love could be so beautiful until I realised that I actually love you. So-" taking out the velvet box from his pocket, Zian took out a beautiful diamond ring and asked, "So Ms Zhang Mian, will you marry me and be my life partner until death draws us apart? Will you take the wedding vows with me? Will you bless me by bing my wife? Will you be my Mrs Li?"


    cing her hand on her mouth, Mian tried to stop her tears which were continuously flowing down her cheeks but now matter how much she tried, she couldn''t stop them.


    How long has she waited to hear all of this from him? In fact, she was dying and eagerly waiting for him to make a move. And now when he finally did, how could she say a ''No''. In fact, It had forever been a big fat ''YES'' for Zian, her Zian.


    Zian felt even more nervous when Mian did not say anything. Did he do something wrong? Did he say something that she did not like? Should he repeat everything?


    Zian was about to say something when Mian extended her hand and vigorously nodded her head. "YES, I will marry you Zian."


    Zian''s face bloomed into a beautiful smile. Slipping the ring inside her ring finger, he got up and pulled her into his embrace.


    "Thank you, thank you so much."


    Pulling away, Zian kissed her forehead, eyes and nose.


    Stopping a few inches away from her lips, Zian waited for a while but when Mian clutched into his zer and closed her eyes, Zian smiled and brushed their lips together.


    Mian could feel jolts of electricity running all over her body when his lips met hers.


    cing his hand on her neck, Zian slowly sucked her lower lip before pressing his lips against hers.


    Hooking her arms around his neck, Mian returned back his kiss with the same intensity and passion.


    When Zian pushed his tongue inside her mouth, Mian m.o.a.ned when his wet tongue met hers.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 667: Smitten by her beauty

    Pulling her closer, Zian deepened the kiss. They were sharing their first kiss together and it felt so good. The giddy and excited feeling was hard to exin. Everything was so perfect about it.


    Tightening his grip around her waist, Zian slowly pulled away and buried his face in her neck.


    Trying very hard to catch a breath, Mian wrapped her arms around him and hugged him tighter. She still couldn''t believe that Zian actually proposed her for marriage.


    After sometime, Mian pulled away and asked, "So I am straightaway going to be your wife. Hmm so what happened to dating for a while before getting married?"


    "You wanna date? Hmm, we can date till we decide where and when we wanna get married." Caressing her cheeks, Zian added, "I am always ready to date you."


    Mian smiled and hugged him tighter. Now that Zian was official hers, she couldn''t wish for anything more.


    ¡­..


    Uptown club.


    "So basically, he literally choked?" Ba asked.


    Huiling chuckled and vigorously nodded her head. "Ah yes he did, you should''ve been there to see his face. I had a really hard time controlling myughter."


    "Ahh poor brother Huang, you shouldn''t do that Huiling. You are torturing our cute innocent brother." Qiang said.


    "Why don''t you tell him?" Ba asked.


    "Well, the day you will tell Yinhai that you like him, I''ll tell Huang." Grinning at her friend, Huling added, "And besides everything, I don''t even know whether he likes me or not. What if he treats me like his younger sister? I don''t want him to think of me as a pervert who is actually l.u.s.ting over someone who treats me as his sister."


    "Are you crazy? Don''t tell me you haven''t noticed the way brother Huang looks at you." Qiang asked.


    Be smiled and added, "Well, it''s the same way Ashton looks at Qiang."


    Qiang rolled her eyes and helplessly shook her head. "Oh please stop, Ashton is not my type. He is just a good friend and nothing is ever going to happen."


    "But he likes you." Huiling said.


    "Well, I don''t get those lovey dovey vibes from him you know. There is this feeling that you get like-ohe on, you girls know what I am talking about, right? That feeling and attraction iscking. So Ashton is a big NO from my side." Qiang knew that Aston liked her. In fact, he had also tried to express his feelings to her a couple of times but Quan ignored it because she never felt anything for Ashton. Yes, he was a really good friend of hers but he would always remain a friend.


    "Hmm I understand. Then who are you interested in? Is there someone you like?" Ba asked.


    Qiang chuckled and helplessly shook her head. "Why wouldn''t I tell you girls if I actually had someone I liked? There is no one till date but you never know."


    "I feel bad for Ashton, what will happen when our Qiang will break his heart?" Huiling sighed and helplessly shook her head.


    Qiang rolled her eyes and grunted. "Do you think he is a kind of a man who will sit somewhere in the corner crying if a girl ever rejects him? He is a practical man and will surely go find a new one for himself. I am sure he wouldn''t mind and I doubt whether he has the guts toe and propose me. He is a scared cat in front of dad."


    Ba chuckled and vigorously nodded her head. "That is true, all the boys are scared of uncle Singtan except for Guang I believe."


    Qiang chuckled and nodded her head. "Yeah, only Guang has the balls to actually directly talk to dad."


    "Uncle Singtan is way too cold and strict with the boys so it''s understandable." Huiling added.


    ¡­..


    Wu base.


    "Alright, check everything before you give them a clean chit okay? I don''t want you to leave any rooms for mistakes." Ashton instructed.


    "Boss you have a meeting with Mr Churos in an hour."


    Massaging his forehead, Ashton nodded his head. "Hmmm, I know. Where is the meeting?"


    "At Mr Churos ce." The subordinate said.


    "Alright, I''ll take my leave now. Handle everything here and let me know if something happens." When the subordinates nodded their heads, Ashton left.


    ...


    Mr Churos mansion.


    "Ah Mr Wu, it''s an honour to meet you." Alvin Churos politely greeted Ashton and invited him in.


    Shaking his hand, Ashton smiled. "It''s a pleasure meeting you too."


    "Please this way." Guiding him towards the couch, Alvin gestured the helpers to serve the beverages.


    "Why don''t we start talking business first? Other things can wait." Just like his father, Ashton never liked beating around the bush. They were here to talk business then why not finish it off as soon as possible?


    Alvin smiled and asked, "Mr Wu seems to be in a hurry."


    "I don''t have time Mr Churos, I am a very busy man. You know how hard it was for your assistant to fix this meeting with me for you."


    Alvin smiler and nodded his head. "Of course, I know how busy Mr Wu is."


    Just then a girl came out of the kitchen holding a tray in her hand. When Ashton saw that girl, he was taken aback by her beauty.


    Though she was skinny and looked pale, it did not hinder her beauty. She was wearing a white dress and had her hair tied into a low bun which made her look like an angel. Her eyes looked so beautiful yet hollow at the same time.. Her expression was unreadable but it felt like she wanted to say something. No matter how much he tried, Ashton couldn''t take his eyes off her. He feltpletely smitten by her beauty.


    "Why did you get it?" Alvin asked.


    "Aunt Dorry is busy." She said.


    Just then Alvin ced his hand on her shoulders and turned towards Ashton. "Mr Wu, this is my sister Elsa."


    Ashton raised his eyebrows when he noticed Elsa''s shoulder shiver. Her expression turned paler and she identally spilled tea all over the table.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 668: Awkward

    Elsa quickly got up and panicked, "I am so sorry I-"


    "It''s alright honey, why don''t you go back to the room while Mr Wu and I talk business?" When Elsa did not move, Alvin raised his eyebrows and gave her a look only to realise that she had been staring at Ashton for a really long time. To his surprise, Ashton was looking at her as well.


    "My sister is beautiful isn''t she Mr Wu?" Alvin asked.


    Taking his eyes off her, Ashton awkwardly cleared his throat.


    ring at his sister, Alvin narrowed his eyes and said, "Elsa, go to your room."


    Elsa gulped in nervousness and quickly rushed towards her room.


    Finding the interaction between the siblings quite strange, Ashton still brushed it off and started discussing business with Alvin.


    "So to be precise, you have to abide by the rules. And remember that you cannot supply illegal drugs or supplements because that is a big NO and I hope you won''t overstep your boundaries." Ashton exined.


    Alvin smiled and nodded. "Of course, I''ll abide by the rules."


    After discussing a few things, Ashton said, "One of my men to enlighten you with the norms of the contract by tomorrow. You can go through it once and then sign it. I''ll take my leave now."


    "Sure, it was a pleasure meeting Mr Wu."


    Ashton simply nodded his head and left.


    ¡­..


    Inside his car.


    Ashton closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t take Elsa''s image out of his head. The way she looked at him, her eyes, her expressions, her paleness, everything was bugging him.


    When Elsa looked at him, Ashton felt like she wanted him to help her. Her eyes were pleading him to help her out.


    Thinking for quite some time, Ashton took out his phone and called someone. "Help me find each and everything about Alvin Churos and his sister."


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    "Ahh you did that again? Like seriously Ben? Do you think there are no women left in this world? Is she the only one?" Sam shouted.


    Massaging his forehead, Ben frowned, "You are too noisy Sam, I am already having a headache."


    "You gifted her the diamond set while her husband gifted her something so weird." Sam shouted.


    "Well, it''s not my fault that her husband gave her something crappy okay? I gave her what I wanted to and-"


    Cutting him off, Sam narrowed his eyes. "You have her husband a belt."


    "Hey, don''t shame gifts okay? I had to wrack my brain to choose a good one for him."


    They had just arrived home after attending ra and Philip''s marriage anniversary get together where Ben made things super awkward for everyone.


    Ben gifted a beautiful diamond set to ra which was obviously very expensive, ssy and worth praising inparison to a crappy thing that Philip gave his wife.


    Things turned more awkward when Ben gifted Philip a snake print belt which Sam knew was lying in Ben''s wardrobe for a really long time.


    "You gotta be kidding me Ben, do you think that I do not know where you got that belt from?" Sam shouted.


    When Ben did not say anything, Sam added, "You were being so evident. Even Flora started bugging me. She wanted to know if you have feelings for ra."


    "So what do you want me to do? Give him a diamond watch or a ne? Does the man who took away my woman deserve something nice? I was about to give him nothing but then I considered everything and gave him something and-"


    Cutting him off, Sam snapped, "So you considered and decided to give him a snake print belt? Wow, what a great gift."


    When Ben did not say anything, Sam ced his hand on Ben''s shoulder, "Listen to me Ben, you gotta stop. This is getting out of the line okay? You have to move on in life. There are many fishes inside the pond you just have to reach out and grab them. You cannot always be like this. Whatever you and ra had is in the past now. It''s long over and there is nothing that anyone can do because that woman is already married for a whole year now. Do you want to give our whole family a heart attack by running after a married woman?"


    When Ben shook his head, Sam patted his shoulder and sighed, "Look I know it''s not easy and I understand how you must be feeling but life doesn''t end here. You have your whole life ahead of you. You just have to make up your mind and look around. I am a hundred percent sure that you''ll definitely find someonepatible."


    When Ben slowly nodded his head, Sam patted his shoulder and left.


    ¡­..


    Huang''s apartment.


    Crashing on the couch, Hunag took off his tie and shoes. He was exhausted and tired after convincing his mom to not worry about him because he had his own ns but thetter refused to believe him and forced him to either bring a woman home or to go on a date with Gabrie.


    Gabriel was Linda''s friend''s daughter who had just returned from abroad after finishing her studies. Huang and Gabriel could be considered as childhood friends but he wasn''t interested in her in any way.


    Huang had feelings for Huiling but he obviously couldn''t tell this to his mom before talking to Huiling.


    Just then, he received a call from his assistant. "Sir we found out why Ms Lui was outside our office today."


    "Hmm, why was she there?" Huang knew Huiling was lying in the morning when he asked her what she was doing outside Chen enterprise so he asked his assistant to find out the real reason behind her visit.


    "Ms Lui was there for an interview."


    Huang frowned and asked, "Interview? What kind of interview?"


    "Ms Lui had applied for a post in the finance department."


    "What? Why didn''t anyone tell me about it?" Huang shouted.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 669: Was he always like this?

    "Hmm sir-"


    "Anyway, tell me how it was? Did she get through? Tell me that she did otherwise whoever is responsible for recruiting employees is fired." Huang was feeling angry and frustrated. Firstly because Huiling lied to him and secondly because no one from his office told him about it.


    When the assistant did not say anything, Huang yelled, "Are you going to say something or not?"


    The assistant gulped in nervousness and started exining the whole situation, "Ehhh boss actually Ms Lui did not make it to the interview. She waste so the person in-charged chucked her out and appointed someone else and-"


    "WHAT?" Huang shouted his lungs out. "So what if she waste? Who the hell gave him the right to cancel on Huiling?"


    "Boss she waste and-"


    "So what if she waste? She can be aste as she wants but how dare he cancel on her? This is ridiculous. My people are being treated unfairly in my empire and I don''t know about it." He was feeling so angry and frustrated that he could barely control his emotions.


    "Sir-"


    "Who from the HR department was in-charge if yesterday''s interview?" Huang asked.


    "Mr Andrew Tame."


    "Ask him toe to my office tomorrow. Ask the head of the HR department to call Huling back for an interview tomorrow and also bring Huiling''s resume to my office tomorrow." Huang instructed before hanging up the call.


    Tossing the phone aside, Huang took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    He didn''t understand why Huling did not tell him about it. If she really wanted to join Chen Enterprise, she could''ve easily approached him.


    Just then his phone buzzed and when he saw who it was, his dampened mood immediately brightened up.


    After clearing his throat a couple of times, Huang took a deep breath before receiving the call.


    "Hello, brother Haung."


    ''BROTHER'' oh how badly Huang hated this word.


    "Hello? Brother Huang are you there?" Huiling asked.


    "Hmm, what is it?" Huang asked.


    "Oh it''s nothing, are you busy or something?" Huiling asked.


    "No, why? What happened?" Huang asked.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Huiling said, "I think I left my water bottle in your car."


    "Oh really? I just gave my car for a wash today and I found nothing."


    "Really? Oh that is strange. Anyway, maybe I left it somewhere." Huiling said.


    Huang nodded his head and let out an affirmative sound, "Hmm, may be."


    "Okay brother Huang, I''ll hang up now. Good night."


    "Hmm, good night." After hanging up the call, Huang chuckled and picked up a cute little pink bottle from the table.


    Admiring it for quite some time, he carefully ced it back and sighed.


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    It was almost midnight but Yushen was still taking a walk in the garden. Neither could he sleep nor eat properly because he couldn''t stop thinking about Jennifer.


    "What is my handsome son doing here sote at night?" Ming asked.


    "Mom? Why are you up sote?" Yushen asked.


    "I was feeling hungry so your dad is making some noodles for me." Stopping right in front of her son, Ming raised her eyebrows. "You look super excited for something. Quick tell your mom."


    "Excited? Me? Oh hahaha it''s nothing." How could he tell his mom that he actually had a sweet eye over an employee of theirpany? Well, not that it was a problem but what would everyone think of him?


    "Ahhh so now you have started lying to your mom as well. That is nice."


    "I am not-" when Ming gave him a ''I AM YOUR MOTHER'' look, Yushen sighed and helplessly shook his head. "Okay fine, yes I am excited."


    Ming chuckled and asked, "And why are you excited? Is it because of a new project? Or a new assignment?"


    "What? No mom it''s not about any assignment or project." Yushen exined.


    "Oh then is it because of a woman?" Ming asked.


    When Yushen grinned and nodded his head, Ming sighed and pulled his cheeks. "Look at you, I still feel like you and Qiang were born yesterday and now both of you have be so big. You are even seeing women now."


    "Mom, I am not seeing women. It''s just this woman that I think is cute and-"


    Cutting him off, Ming asked, "Cute? You are falling for cute? I mean it''s okay to call for cute but cuteness is better served with politeness, kind, humble, and sweet."


    Yushen nodded his head and continued, "Yeah mom, she seems polite too but I don''t know about other things. I am going out with her tomorrow so I''ll find out."


    Ming smiled and nodded her head, "Ahhh so you are going on a date tomorrow. So you are super excited and you can''t fall asleep now."


    Yushen scratched his forehead and smiled. "It''s not exactly a date but-actually she doesn''t know it''s a date but I''ll convert it into a date."


    Ming chuckled and patted her son''s shoulder. "Well, whatever it is I am just d that you aren''t slow like your father and big brother. Bring her for dinner someday so that we can see her cuteness too."


    Spreading his arms, Yushen dramatically eximed, "Well, I think there is time for that. I mean I still need to trap her in the web of my handsomeness and breathtaking charm."


    Meili chuckled and said, "Well, Mr Jr Li, if you don''t go to bed right now, I don''t know about your handsomeness but she will be horrified after seeing your dark circles tomorrow."


    Yushen widened his eyes in shock and touched his eyes. Giving his mom a peck on her cheeks, Yushen gave her a goodnight hug. "Okay mom, I am off."


    "Why are you hugging my wife?" Singtan asked.


    Sticking his tongue out, Yushen grinned. "I am hugging my mom."


    Singtan frowned deeper and gestured Yushen to back off.


    "Geezz mom, was he always like this?" Yushen asked.


    Ming chuckled and said, "Well, your dad was jealous of you people when you all were super small and couldn''t even open your eyes."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 670: Hyped up

    "What? He does realise that we are his kids as well right? I mean why would you be jealous of his kids? We are a part of him too. Oh mom, I think you married a very dangerous man."


    Ming chuckled and smacked Yushen''s head. "You talk too much and stop saying weird things about my husband. He is the sweetest and cutest man in the whole world."


    Dramatically clutching into his chest, Yushen scrunched his face. "Oh my poor lonely heart. I thought I was the cutest and sweetest man in your life mom."


    "Well, you are the sweetest and cutest too but your dad is my forever favourite."


    Yushen frowned and pouted his lips, "What a bully."


    "Why are you sote? Did something happen? How many times do I have to tell you not to worry your mom? If you have any problem,e to me and-"


    Cutting Singtan off, Ming snapped, "Rx Singtan, we were just having a normal mother-son conversation."


    "Exactly, Geez dad you get hyped up so fast." When Singtan red at him, Yushen gulped in fear and slowly shifted towards his mother, the only person who had the ability and power to save him from his father''s dangerous wrath.


    Ming sighed and helplessly shook her head. "Ohe on Singtan, stop ring at my son."


    "The noodles will turn soggy if you don''t eat them fast." Singtan reminded Ming.


    "Alright, I won''t disturb you both. I''ll go and sleep now." Giving Ming and Singtan a hug, Yushen left.


    "You are unbelievable Mr Li." Ming helplessly shook her head and left.


    "You know I am like this only for you right?" Singtan shouted before rushing after her.


    ¡­..


    zed Resort.


    Inside the room.


    Lying in each other''s embrace, Mian couldn''t stop staring at the ring and no matter how many times she caressed, touched and kissed the ring, it never felt enough. She could do that all day long.


    "How long are you nning to stare at the ring?" Zian asked. He had been noticing it since a really long time and the ring was actually stealing his limelight.


    Raising her hand up, Mian sighed, "Ahhh I can''t get enough of this. It feels so perfect in my hand. It''s like, this ring was meant for me."


    Zian chuckled and nted a kiss on her cheeks. "Silly."


    "Hey, I am silly because I love you a lot okay?"


    Zian vigorously nodded his head and snuggled closer. "Yes yes , I love you too."


    Pulling away, Mian sat you straight and excitedly pped her hands together. "Okay, where do we have the wedding?"


    "Where do you wanna get married?" Zian asked. Seeing her happy and excited made him feel so happy. That smile on her face was worth more than a million dor business deal.


    Mian pouted her lips and started thinking. "Hmmm, I have to think about that. Oh, can we get married together? I mean you, me, Yumi and Zixin. Let''s have a destination wedding together. That would be so awesome. We will have so much fun together."


    "You are willing to share our wedding day with someone? Like are you sure? Don''t you want it to be special?" Zian asked.


    "I share my birthday with my future husband so I don''t mind sharing my wedding day with my best friend. Like if she wants to otherwise it''s fine." Mian said.


    Cupping her face, Zian smiled. "We will do everything that you want to."


    Pouncing into his embrace, Mian gave him a peck on his lips. "I love you."


    ¡­..


    Next day.


    Hospital.


    "Dude, why are you grinning so much?" Liang asked.


    Zixin vigorously shook his head but he couldn''t stop grinning. Well, he woke up beside his beloved Yumi this morning so his mood was exceptionally good and fluffy.


    Liang snorted and frowned. "You people surely know how to unt your love in front of a single person. Okay now tell me, why did you call me over early in the morning?"


    "Ya right." Taking out a blue file from the table, Zixin gave it to Liang.


    Liang frowned and asked, "What is this?"


    "Open it." Zixin instructed.


    When Liang started reading the content, he widened his eyes in shock and gave Zixin a confused look. "Dude, when? How? Oh my God this is awesome."


    "Ssshhh don''t make noise, Yumi cannot know because it''s supposed to be a surprise." After making sure Yumi wasn''t round, Zixin exined, "Okay since I cannot go out for a few days, I want you to help Kathy deal with a few things here."


    "Wait, who is Kathy?" Liang asked.


    "She is the COO of thepany and a very good friend of mine. She is new here and I don''t want to burden her with all the work. I was supposed to deal with a few things with her but now I can''t. Yumi won''t even let me go to the washroom alone so I need your help." Zixin has many things to deal with but Yumi was and is his always top-priority. There were many things he had to make up for so he had no time to deal with official matters.


    Liang nodded his head and readily agreed. "Yeah I guess I can help you out."


    "Thank you so much man, you are an angel." Taking out his phone, he tried calling Kathy but the call did not go through.


    "Oh damn, I think she is already with the clients. Hey, can you go the Hiltop and check on her?" Zixin asked.


    Liang frowned and asked, "Are you mad? I don''t even know how she looks."


    "Fair skin, brown eyes and ck hair." Zixin exined.


    Liang smiled and nodded his head. "Ahhh thank you so much Zixin. Your description of her is exactly like many women look here. I will definitely find her out with ease now."


    "Ohe on, she looks a bit different so you will recognise her. There is a reservation under my name so you''ll find out the room number easily."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 671: My lady boss

    "You are such a pain in the ass man." Liang cursed before getting up and leaving the room.


    Just then Yumi entered the room with two bowls in her hand. cing it on the table, Yumi asked, "Was that Liang?"


    Zixin nodded his head and said, "Yes, he was here to see me."


    Sitting beside him, Yumi scooped a spoonful of porridge and started feeding Zixin. "When are uncle and auntying?"


    Grinning from ear to ear, Zixin happily ate the in and nd porridge Yumi was feeding him. "They will be here by afternoon."


    "I already told dad about it, he will pick them up from the airport along with mom." Yumi had already called Singtan early in the morning and informed him about the arrival of Zixin''s parents.


    "Okay." Pausing for a while, Zixin asked, "Yumi."


    "Hmmm."


    "We are okay right?" Zixin asked.


    cing the bowl down, Yumi asked, "What do you mean?"


    " I mean, everything is okay between us right?" Zixin asked. Though he knew things were already stable between them, he still wanted to hear it from her.


    "And what makes you think that everything is okay? How do you know that there is no one else in my life?" Yumi asked.


    Zixin frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Yumi shrugged her shoulders and answered, "I mean, you were away for three long years and for the whole time we were not together, you never called or messaged me. So what makes you think that I don''t have any other man by my side? I mean three long years is enough for anyone to fall out of love and fall in love with someone else, isn''t it?"


    After hearing everything that Yumi said, Zixin''s expression turned extremely dark and he pursed his lips. He could feel his blood boil, his ears and eyes started turning hit. Though he knew the possibility of whatever she had said was almost negligible, that thought of Yumi having some other man beside her was making him angry. How could she say something like that so casually?


    "Did you see that man beside me on the set?" Yumi asked. Without waiting for his reply, she added, "His name is Jasson and he has been asking me out for a really long time now. In fact I had even agreed to go on a date with him."


    Zixin widened his eyes in shock and shouted, "What? A date? Are you out of your mind? How can you date just anyone? I bet he isn''t handsome too."


    Yumi raised her eyebrows and asked, "Do you even know who Jasson is? He is a very famous actor and girls literally drool at his handsome appearance. You just called a handsome face not handsome."


    Gritting his teeth, Zixin frowned deeper. "I bet he is not more handsome than me."


    "Well-" Before Yumi could say anything, Zixin grabbed her hand and pulled her towards himself. He then quickly pinned her down. With his huge body hovering her small one, Yumi almost melted his embrace.


    With their face just a few inches apart from each other, Yumi could feel his breath on her lips.


    "What did you say? Who is more handsome?" Zixin asked.


    When Yumi did not say anything but started biting her lower lips instead, Zixin gulped in neverouness. Her lips were as tempting and juicy like they were before.


    It wasn''t like they hadn''t shared a kiss in the past. Zixin wouldn''t have hesitated even for a second before ravishing her lips but things were a little different now. He didn''t know whether Yumi would want to kiss him or not. He had no idea how she would feel. Was she ready to ept him again? If he kissed her, would she feel he is taking advantage of her?


    Many questions were revolving around his head which were forcing him to hold back the strong urge which was brewing in his heart to kiss the woman he loved.


    Unlike Zixin, Yumi was feeling more and more upset by every passing second when he did not kiss her.


    She wanted him to take the initiative, she wanted him to kiss her. Only she knew how much she had craved for his kisses and how difficult it was to stay without him for three long years.


    She purposely told him misleading things because she wanted to tease him and make him feel jealous but who would''ve thought things would turn out this way.


    Pressing their foreheads together, Zixin sighed. "I know I am wrong but trust me babe, I also didn''t wish any of it to happen and neither did I enjoy a single moment that I spent without you. These three long years without you has felt like a decade. There wasn''t a single day when I did not think about you Yumi. If you think that I actually enjoyed my life without you then you are wrong. I have suffered a lot too but I know it''s my fault and I am willing topensate but please babe for God''s sake don''t mention any other man in front of me. You can thrash me and beat me ck and blue. If you want, you can even ground me at home for as long as you want, curse me. In fact you can do whatever you want, you have always had the liberty to make decisions in our rtionship. You are mydy boss, remember?"


    Pausing for a while, Zixin continued, "The thought about you being with someone else makes me go crazy and Ipletely lose my cool. I just cannot, I can''t even imagine you being with someone else other than me. You and I have always belonged to each other. We are meant to be together Yumi."


    Holding back her tears, Yumi buried her face on his neck and murmured, "I missed you a lot Zixin. You have no idea how tough it has been without. There were times when I wanted to see you, hug you and be with you so bad but couldn''t. At that time, I felt so helpless and useless."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 672: Abnormal

    Pausing for a while, Yumi continued, "It''s all your fault, you made me cry and broke my heart too. And now you aren''t even kissing me. How can you be so-mmmmmm¡­"


    Pressing his lips against hers, Zixin intertwined their hands together and deepened the kiss.


    Yumi closed her eyes and hooked her arms around his neck. Interlocking her fingers on his silky hair, Yumi kissed him back with the same passion and longing.


    Yumi m.o.a.ned when his Zixin pushed his tongue inside her mouth and she m.o.a.ned louder when his wet tongue met hers. The kiss was more passionate and strong than all the kisses they had shared in the past.


    Zixin was sucking her lips and nibbling her lips like there was no tomorrow. Yumi tried very hard to keep up with him but Zixins kisses were making her dizzy and all she could do was give in and let him do what he wanted to.


    cing arms in her waist, Zixin slowly took his hands upwards and cupped her b.r.e.a.s.t, earning another m.o.a.n from Yumi.


    Pulling away, Zixin buried his head in her neck.


    Arching her neck to the other side, Yumi let out a soft m.o.a.n when Zixin started nibbling her skin.


    When Zixin''s hand started wandering all over her body, Yumi bit her lower lip and tried to stop him. She knew where this was leading to but no matter how much she wanted it to happen, they couldn''t. At least not until Zixin fully recovered.


    cing her hand on his shoulder Yumi murmured, "Zixin we can''t."


    Stopping mid-way Zixin pulled away and pursed his lips. "I am sorry I-" Thinking that maybe he had crossed his line, Zixin felt very angry for losing control. How could he not think about her and just give in?


    When Yumi realised that he had taken it in a wrong way, she cupped his face and exined, "Don''t get me wrong okay? I am just concerned about your injury. You haven''t fully recovered yet and if we do it then-"


    When Yumi blushed and buried her face on his neck, Zixin chuckled. His Yumi was still the most adorable and sweetest.


    Giving her several pecks all over her face, Zixin smiled. "Wait, until I recover and then-" inching closer, Zixin whispered, "I''ll fulfil all your wishes."


    Blushing harder, Yumi pushed him away. "Get off me, what if someonees in?"


    "Hmm you didn''t say that when we were kissing."


    "Zixin, let me go. Ahh our food will turn cold." Yumi said.


    After giving her a peck on her lips, Zixin flipped to the other side.


    Getting up, Yumi fixed her clothes and picked up the bowl from the table.


    Scooping a spoonful of porridge, Yumi asked, "So when are you nning to exin about your so-called fianc¨¦."


    ¡­.


    Chen Enterprise.


    Inside the CEO''s office.


    "Boss, you called me?" Andrew Tame asked.


    "On what ount did you not let Lui Huiling sit for the interview?" Huang asked.


    Andrew thought for a while and asked, "Boss are you talking about the interviewee for the finance department?"


    "Yes."


    "Sir she waste for the interview so-"


    "So what if she waste? Can''t you wait for a minute or two for the candidates? What if they had some problem or were stuck in traffic? How can you arrogantly send them away?" Huang shouted.


    Andrew pursed his lips and lowered his head. "I am sorry sir."


    Huang took a deep breath and ordered, "You will interview her today along with your head and then take her in too. Is that clear?"


    Andrew nodded his head and said, "Okay boss and I had also sent back a few other candidates yesterday. What should I do? Should I call them back too?"


    When Huang nodded his head, Andrew got up and nodded his head.


    "You can leave." Huang instructed before calling his assistant inside.


    The assistant quickly rushed inside and asked, "Boss, you want something."


    "Tell me when Huiling arrives and make sure the interview goes smoothly. Ask the HR department to be gentle with her." Huang instructed. How could he let Huiling face any kind of problem or feel ufortable in hispany? So he had to take sure that everything goes smoothly.


    ¡­..


    Country C


    With vitals attached all over his body, a man was lying on the bed in an unconscious state.


    "How long is this going to take?" Pulos asked.


    Checking the reports, the doctor said, "He was shot thrice and had lost a lot of blood so he is lucky that he survived. Otherwise losing so much blood at this age is very fatal. I cannot say exactly when he will wake up but his condition is already stable so he should be up within a few days."


    Pulos nodded his head and asked, "Is there anything else you need? I don''t care about anything else but I want him alive."


    The doctor sighed and nodded his head. "We have tried our best. We can just hope for the best now."


    Pulos nodded his head and made his way towards the unconscious man. cing his hand on his, he greeted his teeth and said, "Don''t worry uncle, I''ll not let them go."


    ...


    Country S


    Wu base.


    Taking the reports from his subordinate''s hand, Ashton gestured him to start.


    "Alvin Churos'' parents died when he was fifteen in a car ident and since then, he has always been alone." The subordinate exined.


    Ashton fronwed and asked, "Alone? Doesn''t he have a sister?"


    "Elsa Churos is Alvin''s adopted sister whom he brought home a few years ago."


    Ashton raised his eyebrows and asked, "What? His adoptive sister?"


    The subordinate nodded his head and added, "Yes boss, rumours say that Alvin takes special care of his adoptive sister and they are pretty close. Some even say that they share an abnormal rtionship."


    Thinking for quite some time, Ashton sighed. After visiting Alvinst night, Ashton couldn''t take Elsa''s image out of his head. Though he knew it was none of his business to intervene between whatever the siblings had in between them, something from within was forcing him to dig deeper and find out more about them.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 673: SOFT

    Hiltop Hotel.


    As soon as Liang entered the hotel, the manager quickly rushed towards him and politely greeted him. "Mr Yang, what a pleasant surprise, I wasn''t expecting you to visit us today. Do you have an appointment? Let me go and check if things are ready or not."


    Cutting him off, Liang shook his head and said, "I am not here for an appointment."


    "Oh then does Mr Yang want anything?" The manager asked.


    "Hmm, help me find the details of a reservation under Mo Zixin''s name." Liang instructed.


    " Yes, Mr Mo has a reservation here, in fact, someone is already attending the meeting." The manager exined.


    "Which room number?" Liang asked.


    ¡­..


    Inside the VIP room.


    "Apart from the fact that we have been into this business a long time time, Mr Pete is well aware of Mo corporation''s reputation and name. So you can figure out what profit and exposure this deal will bring to yourpany." Kathy calmly exined resisting the strong urge of punching his face which was brewing in her heart. The man has been giving her l.u.s.ty vibes as soon as she entered the room.


    Mr Pete chuckled and nodded his head. "Of course, if someone like you is a part of the deal then I will obviously be at an advantage."


    Kathy frowned and asked, "Excuse me?"


    "Oh I mean, if someone as capable as you is a part of this deal then mypany will surely advance." Giving her a creepy smile, Mr Pete started pouring wine for both of them. Passing a ss to Kathy, Mr Pete said, "Let''s toast."


    "Ah no I am sorry, I don''t drink when I am working." Kathy politely rejected his offer. She was in a hurry to seal the deal and rush out of the room. Breathing in the same room as him was making her go crazy.


    "What are you saying Ms Williams? This is just wine, it isn''t like we will do something after drinking only a ss." Mr Pete winked at her before shoving the ss towards her.


    "No, I am sorry but I don''t drink when I am working." Keeping the ss aside, Kathy was about to exin the other use when thetter suddenly brushed his thumb on the back of her hand.


    Retrieving her hand back, Kathy pursed her lips. "What are you trying to do?"


    "Just trying to feel your soft skin." Mr Pete shamelessly said.


    Kathy narrowed her eyes and was about to action when someone entered the room.


    "Uh Huh, my skin is super soft too, does Mr Pete want to feel that too?" Liang asked. He was about to enter the room when Mr Pete started urging Kathy to drink with him. He then decided to wait for a while and see how Kathy responded to him. When he witnessed Kathy''s reluctance towards Mr Pete''s shameless actions, Liang decided to take some action.


    Mr Pete widened his eyes in shock and jolted up. "M-Mr Yang."


    Ignoring him, Liang turned towards Kathy and asked, "Are you Zixin''s friend?"


    When Kathy nodded her head, Liang said, "Pack everything up, you are leaving with me."


    Not liking his bossy attitude, Kathy slightly frowned but she still reluctantly started packing everything up.


    "But we aren''t done yet and-"


    Cutting him off, Liang raised his eyebrows. "Oh, you aren''t done yet? Well, since you wanted to touch her ''SOFT'' skin, I thought you were already done."


    "Mr Yang I-" stopping midway, Mr Pete lowered his head when Liang red at him. Seeing that Kathy was alone, he thought he could take a little advantage of her but who would''ve thought that Liang would barge in all of a sudden and ruin everything.


    Taking the briefcase from Kathy''s hand, Liang extended his hand towards Mr Pete for a shake. "I hope you get the deal."


    Mr Pete gulped in nervousness and quickly epted the shake but he winced in pain when Liang exerted only 30% of his strength to smash and squeeze his hand.


    When he saw Mr Pete''s scrunched and pale face, Liang chuckled. "Make sure that next time when you decide to feel someone''s ''SOFT'' skin behind closed doors, you''ve the stamina and strength to do so. Such a weakling and yet you have the balls to harass a woman."


    Turning towards Kathy, Liang raised his eyebrows. "Now do you need a special invitation to p him or at least smack his head?"


    Kathy quickly stepped forward and gave Mr Pete a good strong p.


    After Kathy was done, Liang let go of his hand and took out his handkerchief from his pocket.


    After wiping his hands, Liang asked Kathy to do the same. He then tossed the handkerchief on the table and guided Kathy out of the room.


    Before leaving, Liang turned towards Mr Pete and smirked, "Don''t worry, the soft skin touching scene and the pping scene remains inside this room."


    After they left, Mr Pete clenched his hands into a fist and gritted his teeth.


    ¡­..


    Outside.


    "Did you drive here?" Liang asked.


    "No, I took a cab." Kathy said.


    "Where are you nning to go?" Liang asked.


    "I wanted to see Zixin and discuss a few things about the deal but now the deal is over so I guess I''ll just go to the office and figure out something." Kathy exined.


    Pausing for a while, Liang said, "Zixin would never want to deal with someone who doesn''t have any respect for women. He would''ve done the exact same thing that I did."


    "Are you one of Zixin''s childhood friends?" Kathy asked.


    "My name is Yang Liang."


    Kathy nodded her head and said, "I know your name, you people are pretty famous and always manage to secure a spot for yourself in the business magazine."


    Liang chuckled and asked, "You read those stupid business magazines?"


    Kathy nodded her head and answered, "Yeah, it''s fun."


    "They write whatever they want to in those magazines. It''s 30% reality and 70% unrealistic facts." Liang exined.


    "Well, they sound real."


    Liang nodded his head and said, "Come, I''ll drop you to the hospital."


    ...

 Chapter 674: You are unbelievable

    "Ah it''s alright, I can take a cab." Kathy felt awkward having Yang Liang chauffeur her to the hospital.


    "It''s okay, I am going that way." Not waiting for her answer, Liang took out his car keys and unlocked the car.


    He then ced his Kathy briefcase in the back seat and opened the passenger seat door for her.


    When Kathy still hesitated for a while, Liang chuckled and said, "Ohe on, it''s not like I''ll touch your soft skin."


    Resisting the strong urge to roll her eyes at him, Kathy hopped into the car.


    ¡­.


    Inside the car.


    "So what''s the deal all about?" Liang asked.


    "What deal?" Kathy asked.


    "The one with that perverted man, what kind of deal is that?" Liang asked.


    "Oh, that is a new bidding project that we have been organising so I was nning to approach the small sectors and ask them to make investments because I wanted-"


    Cutting her off, Liang asked, "Why would you approach the small sectors? Is ourpany dead? I mean Li corporation, Chen Enterprise, there is Xie Enterprse and mypany. Why would you not vouch us but smallpanies?"


    "We have a reason behind doing that. We want it to be more open for the smaller sectors and if we do that, we will have more bidders from the smaller sectors. The smaller sectors have a lot of potential but theyck exposure so if they win the bid, they get more exposure from our side. Not that Mo corporation needs investments but we are trying to do something different." Kathy exined.


    Keeping quiet for sometime, Liang asked, "How did it go with Mr Pete?"


    Kathy sighed and helplessly shook her head. "You know it did not go well. Now I have to again go through everything."


    "I know someone who is much better than that pervert. I''ll pass on his contact number and you can discuss things with him. He is one of us and Zixin knows him too. His name is Lui Guang and he has started a newpany which is doing much better than we had thought it would. Though it''s kinda new but I am sure you won''t regret working with him. Not that I am praising him so that you would think highly of him but he is really very hard working and talented." Liang exined.


    Keeping quiet for quite sometime, Kathy nodded her head. "Okay, I think I''ll give him a shot."


    "Great, give me your number, I''ll talk to him first and then text you his number." Liang said before passing her his cell phone.


    Kathy noddd her head and quickly feeded in her number.


    ¡­..


    Hospital.


    After the make out session, Zixin was extremely happy and energetic while Yixi''s face was flushed in embarrassment.


    Things were running quite smoothly and they were having a really great time until a nurse caught them.


    When Yumi saw the nurse, she panicked and tried to push Zixin away but thetter refused to move away. What embarrassed and pissed Yumi even more was when Zixin shamelessly asked the nurse to walk away and continued making out with her like nothing happened.


    When Yumi kept on ring at him, Zixin pouted his lips andined, "Hey, why are you ring at me? It isn''t like I did something wrong?"


    When Yumi rolled her eyes, Zixin chuckled, "Seriously babe don''t do that. Whenever you roll your eyes, I feel aroused okay? So stop."


    Throwing a pillow at him, Yumi frowned. "You are unbelievable."


    Dodging the pillow, Zixin shed a gorgeous smile, "Because you are very beautiful and I love you a lot."


    Throwing another pillow at him, Yumi yelled, "Stop with your sweet talking Mr Mo, you aren''t getting any kisses until I get over this embarrassment."


    Just then Kathy entered the room and chuckled, "Did I just step into a couple fight?"


    Throwing a pillow right on Kathy''s face, Zixin chuckled. "Wee."


    Kathy rolled her eyes and murmured, "Stupid."


    Turning towards Yumi, Zixin said, "Come here babe."


    Yumi nodded her head and sat beside Zixin.


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Zixin grinned from ear to ear and proudly eximed, "She is Yumi."


    "Uff stop with your PDA already." Kathy sighed and helplessly shook her head.


    "And Yumi, this is Kathy Williams my crazy friend." Zixin said.


    Yumi smiled and politely nodded her head, "Hey, it''s good to see you."


    Kathy smiled and nodded her head, "It''s good to see you too Yumi. You have no idea how much I have heard about you from this man. It feels like even I have known you for so many years."


    "Oh, did you meet Liang? And how was the deal?" Zixin asked.


    When Kathy did not say anything, Zixin raised his eyebrows and asked, "Kathy what happened?"


    "Hmmm nothing." Kathy didn''t want to trouble Zixin with silly matters. Since Liang had already rmended someone so she decided to deal with it ordingly.


    "Are you telling me or should I talk to Liang?" Zixin asked.


    Kathy sighed and helplessly shook her head, " Alright, alright I''ll tell you."


    After exining the whole incident, Kathy added, "So the conclusion is, that man is a jerk."


    "This is disgusting, how can someone be so weird and perverted? It''s good that Liang was there to help you out ." Yumi said.


    Zixin, who was quiet for a really long time, frowned and gritted his teeth. "That''s enough, you are not attending any meeting alone. I am appointing an assistant for you and you''ll have to take her wherever you go"


    "But I don''t need one." Kathy liked being alone and didn''t really appreciate having someone who would follow her behind.


    "No Kathy I am not listening to you this time. And this isn''t the first time something like this has happened so it''s better to be safe than sorry." Zixin kept on insisting Kathy to hire an assistant for herself but thetter always refused keeping up.


    Yumi nodded her head and added, "I think Zixin is right, you should hire someone so that you aren''t alone if something happens. At least you will have someone beside you if something happens."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 675: Dramatic

    Zixin and Yumi dropped the matter when Kathy sighed and finally agreed to hire an assistant.


    "You both are like seriously meant for each other."


    Wrapping his arms around Yumi''s shoulder, Zixin grinned. "I know right? We are just perfect for each other. Pleasee to our wedding and don''t forget to get an expensive gift for us."


    Kathy and Yumi widened their eyes in shock and shouted, "WHAT?"


    Kathy gasped and excitedly squealed, "Ahh I am so happy for you guys."


    Looking at Zixin, Yumi pursed her lips and raised her eyebrows. From where the hell did marriage pop in? They had just reconciled and here he was inviting people for their wedding which did not even exist. Where was the surprise, the proposal speech and a romantic set up? Yumi was feeling sour and sweet at the same time.


    The thought about marrying Zixin and bing his wife for the rest of her life was making her feel giddy and happy but the thought about not getting a romantic proposal was making her feel sour.


    "What? You don''t wanna get married?" Zixin asked.


    When Yumi frowned, Zixin cupped her face and said, "Please don''t tell me that you don''t because if you do that, I''ll freak out and jump out of the window."


    "Tch how dramatic." Kathy murmured. Turning towards Yumi, Kathy added, "If I had been in your ce, I would''ve never ever forgiven this freak who did not even bother to contact you even for once."


    Zixin gritted his teeth and snapped, "Hey, stop polluting my Yumi''s mind okay? She is not vicious and cruel like you. My baby has a very pure heart and she doesn''t really need your advice."


    Kathy chuckled and helplessly shook her head. "Just look at you acting like a small wronged kid in front of Yumi. I am telling you Yumi, do not get deceived by his fake kind nature. This man is pure evil."


    Yumi chuckled and nodded her head. "I know."


    cing his head on her shoulder, Zixin asked, "But you still love me right?"


    When Yumi smiled and nodded her head, Kathy took a deep breath and said, "I am seriously very happy for you guys. You know Yumi I have seen this man literally go crazy each time he watched your shows, interviews and magazines. Though he couldn''t be with you physically, his heart and mind was always upied by you. There wasn''t a single day in thest three years when he didn''t mention you or talk about you. There were times when he totally freaked out but whenever I told him to think about you, he would calm down within a few seconds. I am not praising him because he is my friend but because I have personally seen him go crazy about you. I just hope you both live a very blissful life. I give you both my blessings."


    "Thank you much Kathy." Turning towards Zixin, Yumi gave him a peck on his cheeks and smiled, "I love you."


    "Oh God, stop with the PDA please." Kathy groaned in frustration.


    After talking for a while, Kathy left because she had a few things to settle down.


    "She is nice." Yumi really liked Kathy a lot. She had a really nice positive vibe around her which made Yumi feel at peace.


    "Hmm, she is great. She has been there for me whenever I needed help. She is a really nice friend." Zixin was very thankful to Kathy for being there for him whenever he needed any kind of help. She had made things much easier for him and had supported him a lot.


    "So is she a childhood friend?" Yumi asked.


    Zixin nodded his head and exined, "She is, though we lost contact when I moved to country S but she was still there and very supportive when I returned back. Though she also has lots of problems in her life, she still tries to keep a positive attitude."


    "Problems? What kind of problems?" Yumi asked.


    "It''s actually a family problem. Her father married his mistress when Kathy was eighteen. Her mother tried tomit suicide by running in front of the a speeding car but ended up falling into camotose. Her father refused to pay for her mother''s medical expenses so since then, Kathy has been working hard to earn money for her mother''s medical expenses. She had it rough for a few years butter when dad gave her a job in thepany, things became a lot easier for her. Then I took over thepany and she got a promotion. Though everything is okay now but she is always super stressed for her mother. The doctors say that she might not wake up at all but Kathy still insists on trying." Zixin exined.


    "I never thought it was so rough for her." Yumi said.


    Caressing her arm, Zixin added, "Kathy is a strong woman and I know she will pass this."


    Yumi smiled and nodded her head. "I hope so."


    ¡­..


    Inside a park.


    Wearing a pair of ck pants, a grey hoodie and a pair of while sneakers, Yushen was patiently waiting for Jennifer''s arrival.


    Looking at the two movie tickets in his hand, Yushen took a deep breath. He knew that Jennifer wasing only to give him his shirt but Yushen was nning to trick her to go to the theatres with him.


    Just then, Jennifer arrived and called him out, "Boss."


    Yushen quickly got up and smiled at her. Coincidentally, Jennifer was also wearing a pair of nk pants, white sneakers and a pink colour hoodie.


    Their outfits were at a perfect sync and Yushen couldn''t wish for anything else.


    "Good afternoon boss I-"


    Cutting her off, Yushen said, "Didn''t I tell you that outside the office, you are Jennifer and I am just Yushen. How hard is it to call me out by my name?"


    "Boss- oh I mean-ummm how can I call you out like that? I mean wouldn''t it sound a bit awkward?" Jeniffer asked.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 676: Feisty

    Yushen thought for a while and asked, "Does it?"


    When Jennifer nodded her head, Yushen chuckled. "My name isn''t tough to pronounce. Come on, give it a shot."


    "I-"


    "It won''t sound awkward if you don''t feel awkward. Or do you think that I am scary?" Yushen asked.


    Jennifer vigorously shook her head and exined, "No, you aren''t scary. Your brother is more scary than-ahh" covering the mouth, Jennifer again vigorously shook her head, "No No, I mean-"


    Yushen chuckled and said, "It alright, I know big brother is scary. But he is also not actually scary. Okay maybe a little but I am the sweetest."


    When Jennifer chuckled and helplessly shook her head, Yushen asked, "What? Why are youughing?"


    "Look at your praising yourself. I never thought my boss was so full of himself." Before meeting Yushen, Jennifer strongly believed the rumours about the cold and strict Li brothers but after meeting Yushen personally, Jennifer''s perspective of him took a 180 degree turn. She didn''t understand why he was behaving so differently with her but it still felt nice.


    "Well since you did not bother to praise me, so I thought maybe I should praise myself."


    cing her hand on her chest, Jennifer faked a gasp, "Ahhh you are looking so handsome today."


    Helplessly shaking his head, Yushen sighed, "You know, a small kid can fake praise better than that."


    Passing him the paper bag, Jennifer said, "It''s your shirt. Neatly dry cleaned and all ready to wear."


    "Thank you very much." Tapping his fingers in the bag, Yushen asked, "Do you need to go somewhere after this?"


    "I''ll go home."


    "Great, let''s go for a movie." Yushen excitedly eximed.


    Jennifer widened her eyes in shock and asked, "What? movie? Just the two of us?"


    When Yushen nodded his head, Jennifer hesitated for a while. "I don''t think that is a really nice idea I mean-what if someone sees us?"


    "So? So what if they see us? Now don''t tell me you are ashamed of my fantastic appearance and handsome face."


    "No I am not but-"


    Cutting her off, Yushen excitedly rubbed his hands together. "Perfect then let''s go."


    ¡­..


    Urecon corporation.


    "Ms Yang, this way." An employee guided Linyang towards the meeting room.


    Grabbing all her things, Linyang slowly followed the employee.


    "Please settle down, the boss will be here shortly."


    Linyang smiled and nodded her head before settling down her things. She was there to present her idea on how she had nned to renovate the new headquarters of Urecon Corporation.


    Just then a man entered the room and casually made his way towards the desk.


    ncing at him once, Linyang kept on doing her work.


    Sitting down, the man raised his eyebrows when Linyangpletely ignored his presence.


    Running his fingers through his hair, the man chuckled. Linyang was indeed the first woman who had ignored his handsome face and appearance. Usually it would be him who would ignore women.


    Just then another man entered the room and approached Linyang.


    "Ms Yang, I am sorry for the dy."


    Linyang got up and gave him a polite smile, "It''s alright Mr rke, I did not wait for long."


    "Please call me Jason."


    Linyang smiled and nodded her head. "So shall we start?"


    "Ya sure, please let me help you carry them." Grabbing a few random things, Jason made his way towards the desk.


    cing the things down, Jason sat down on his seat and waited for Linyang to settle down.


    "So are you ready?" Jason asked.


    Linyang nodded her head and started exining her entire n. From how the pantry would be renovated to the CEO''s office, everything was perfectly nned and thought of.


    "So these are the things that my team hase up with but if you want any changes then we can work on that. You just have to give me the details of your requirements and I''ll get back to you with a new design in a few days." Linyang exined.


    When the man sitting beside Jason nodded his head, Jason smiled and said, "This actually sounds perfect Ms Yang and you have been in this business for quite sometime now so you obviously know better than us."


    Pausing for a while, Jason added, "But can you handle everything on your own? I mean you know how huge Urecon Corporation is right? Do you want us to hire some otherpany too and then-"


    Cutting him off, Linyang asked, "Does Mr rke know what my first project was?" Without waiting for his reply, she added, "My first project after I started mypany was to renovate the entire Yang Corporation followed by the Li Corporation. And if I am not wrong, the Li and Yang corporation is much bigger and huge than Urecon Corporation. But if Mr rke thinks that I don''t have the capability to renovate his hugepany, you can go look for someone else."


    "Oh no, please don''t get me wrong. Anyway just forget what I said and let''s seal the deal."


    "I''ll send the contract through my assistant by today. Please go through them and sign it. We will start the work as soon as possible." Getting up, Linyang started gathering her things.


    "It will be a pleasure working with you Ms Yang." Jasson said.


    "It''s a pleasure working with you too."


    After Linyang left, Jason sat down and helplessly shook his head, "She has a sharp tongue."


    Looking at the door, the man smiled and murmured, "Feisty."


    ¡­..


    Chen Enterprise.


    "Did brother Huang ask them to call me back?" Huiling asked.


    The assistant vigorously shook his head and denied. "No no Ms Lui, it wasn''t the boss. Boss has nothing to do with this."


    When Huiling raised her eyebrows, the assistant gulped in nervousness. For some odd reason, Huilings gaze was making him break into a cold sweat.


    "I want to see brother Huang." Huiling demanded.


    "Boss is in a meeting right now but Ms Lui can wait in his office." After witnessing how important Huiling is for Huang, the assistant didn''t dare to treat her unfairly. He loved his job and more importantly, he loved his life.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 677: Huang

    Inside Huang''s office.


    "Please call me if you want anything."


    When Huiling smiled and nodded her head, the assistant left.


    Looking around, Huiling started observing Huang''s office carefully. Everything looked so neat and organised.


    Huiling liked how neat and organised Huang was. Though she was very clumsy and messy, Huang wouldn''t mind right?


    Little did she know that Huang was already head over heels for her. He loved each and everything about her. From being clumsy and cute to being all badass, there was nothing about Huiling that Huang didn''t like.


    "Why can''t you let me in?" A woman shouted her lungs out from outside.


    Huiling raised her eyebrows and decided to check who it was.


    ¡­.


    Outside.


    A woman dressed in a very short mini-skirt and a top which hardly covered her b.r.e.a.s.t, was arguing with Huang''s assistant.


    "Please understand madam, no one is allowed to enter the Big Boss'' office with his permission. It''s against the rules." The assistant hated how Gabriel made things different for him whenever she showed up. He knew how much his boss hated this over smart and always mini-dressed woman so there was no way he would let her enter Huang''s office without his permission.


    When Gabriel saw Huilinging out of Huang''s office, she frowned. Pointing at her, Gabriel shouted, "So you let anyone just enter Huang''s office but not me."


    Huiling was forced to raise her eyebrows when she noticed how intimately the woman called Huang out. It also made her wonder what kind of rtionship she shared with Huang.


    "Ms Lui is an exception and-"


    Cutting the assistant off, Gabriel gritted her teeth. "The day I be Mrs Chen and thedy boss of this office, you are the first one I''ll ask Huang to fire."


    The assistant frowned and was about to say something when Huang arrived.


    "What is happening here?" Huang asked.


    Gabriel quickly fixed her clothes and rushed towards Huang. "Huang, I missed you so much."


    Huang frowned and quickly dodge Gabriel''s hug. "What are you doing here?"


    "I am here to see you. Did you forget that we were supposed to go out for lunch today?" Garbriel asked.


    When the assistant saw his boss talking to Gabriel, he widened his eyes in shock and quickly pointed towards Huang''s office door to inform him about Huiling''s presence.


    Huang widened his eyes in shock when he saw Huiling staring at him and Gabriel. Taking a step back, Huang frowned and Gabriel. "I don''t remember nning any lunch with you."


    "Oh no, it''s aunt Linda who asked me to take out for lunch."


    "I am not free so you can take your leave first." Huang said before rushing towards Huiling.


    Gabriel frowned and quickly followed him behind.


    When Huiling saw Huang rushing towards her, she ignored him and entered the office.


    ¡­..


    Inside the office.


    "Hey Huiling, what a pleasant surprise. I would''ve canceled my meeting if I knew you wereing and-"


    Cutting him off, Huiling smiled, "It''s alright, I just stopped by to say that you didn''t have to ask them to call me back. I waste for the interview so it''s basically my fault."


    "No, it''s not because it''s you. I actually asked them to call back everyone who missed the interview. It''s just a coincidence that you were also a part of that list." Huang exined.


    "Ah is it so?" Huiling asked.


    When Huang nodded his head, Huiling added, "It''s alright then and-"


    Just then Gabriel entered the office. "Huang, you will have to go with me."


    "No I cannot, didn''t you hear what I said? I am super busy today. I don''t even have time to sit and rx for a minute." Huang was very angry at his mom for sending Gabriel to trouble him again.


    "But-"


    Cutting Gabriel off, Huiling said, "I''ll take my leave then."


    "Wait, you are leaving? So soon?" Huang asked.


    When Huiling nodded her head and left, Huang frowned. He was about to stop him when Huiling turned back and asked, "Huang, can you drop me home?"


    Huang''s heart almost leaped out his chest when she called him out and his name had never sounded so beautiful and soothing before. How long had he waited to hear her call him out with adding that stupid brother word?


    Fishing out his car keys, Huang quickly rushed towards Huiling. "Ya sure, why not? I don''t have anything important to do anyway."


    Pouting her lips, Huiling asked, "Hmm but I thought you had a very busy day."


    Huang vigorously shook his head and answered, "Not at all, I''ll adjust everything. Come let''s go, I''ll take you out for lunch and then I''ll drop you home too."


    When Huiling smiled and nodded her head, Huang happily guided her out of the office.


    After Huang and Huiling left, Garbriel clenched his hand into a fist and gritted her teeth.


    ¡­..


    Inside the car.


    "So who was she? Your ex?" Huiling asked.


    Huang frowned and vigorously shook his head, "No, she is just a childhood acquaintance."


    "Oh but she didn''t seem like just an acquaintance." Though Huiling could easily make out that Gabriel meant nothing to Huang, she still couldn''t help but nag. She didn''t like the appearance and the way the woman acted in front of Huang.


    "No, there is nothing between us." Huang had no idea what Huiling was thinking but he didn''t want her to think that there was something going on between him and Gabriel.


    "Hmmm, where are we going for lunch?" Huiling asked.


    "You choose, I am okay with wherever you want to go."


    ¡­..


    Hospital.


    "Oh my God, congrattions." Yumi excitedly hugged Mian and squealed.


    "Thank you so much and you have no idea how beautiful it was, Yumi. Ahhh your brother is the most romantic man in this whole world. He just stole my heart again."


    Yumi chuckled and patted Mian''s back, "I am so happy for you both."


    "Oh and I wanted to talk to you about something. So I was thinking, why don''t we get married together? What do you think?" Mian asked.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 678: Sharing the same wedding day

    "You mean you are willing to share our wedding day with me?" Yumi asked.


    Mian chuckled and nodded her head, "Well, only if you are willing to share yours with me."


    Giving her a tight hug, Yumi vigorously nodded her head. "Yes, I would love it. Ahh we will have so much fun. We can do the wedding shopping together."


    Seeing Yumi''s excitement, Mian asked, "Zixin and you made out, didn''t you?"


    When Yumi smiled and nodded her head, Mian excitedly squealed and gave Yumi a hug. "Oh my God, congrattions. Ahh I am so happy of you, I am so happy for me, I am so happy for everyone."


    "Hey, how can you people exchange hugs without me?" Linyangined before rushing towards him.


    After hugging each other for a really long time, Linyang asked, "So what was the hug all about?"


    Raising her left hand up in the air, Mian shook her head. "I don''t know."


    "Aaaaahhhhhhhhhh." Linyang squealed and excitedly grabbed Mian''s hand. "You got engaged, but with whom?"


    When Mian frowned and smacked her arm, Linyang chuckled. "So Zian finally had the balls to propose to you. I thought that would never happen at least in this lifetime."


    "Ahh you have no idea who romantic it was. And after the proposal, we spent all night cuddling each other. It was the best night and-"


    "Only cuddle?" Linyang asked.


    When Mian nodded her head, Yumi chuckled, "I thought you woulde back with an engagement ring and without your v.i.r.g.i.nity."


    "Yeah even I had the simr feeling but we ended up talking and cuddling all night. It was so much better than making out or maybe making love."


    When Mian blushed, Linyang teased her. "Okay so don''t tell me you did not kiss him or touched his bare manly chest?"


    Mian chuckled and nodded her head. "Oh we did kiss, not just once but several times and I did touch his bare chest. Ahhh he has the most perfect body and his abs are so firm yet cozy at the time. I literally didn''t feel like letting him go in the morning. And his biceps"


    Cutting Mian off, Yumi said, "Okay, don''t forget that you are talking about my big brother okay? A sister would never want to hear about her brother''s cozy abs or s.e.xy physique."


    "Close your ears then and let me boast about my fianc¨¦''s s.e.xiness." Turning towards Linyang, Mian continued, "I am so thankful to uncle Singtan. If not for him, Zian couldn''t have such a great body and awesome everything."


    Linyang sighed in satisfaction and added, "Ahhh uncle Singtan is still the best. I mean isn''t he like 48 or 49? But just look at him, his age and his appearance do not match."


    Yumi chuckled and helplessly shook his head, "Well, what do you expect from a man who still spends almost three hours in the gym everyday. He says that he needs to stay fit so that mom doesn''t lose her interest in him."


    "Well, dad is that same but uncle Singtan is always the best." Singtan was Mian''s all time favourite.


    ¡­..


    Inside the room.


    "So when are you nning to tell her?" Zian asked.


    "I wish to surprise her man. I''ll take her to our new ce as soon as the construction is over. She is gonna love it." Zixin had several ns for Yumi and he was also working on them sideways. He was determined to make out for the three long years he couldn''t be with her.


    "Hmm, so you mean taking her to the new ce after you both are married right? Not before that?" Zian asked.


    Zixin chuckled and helplessly shook his head. "Your big brother syndrome is kicking in isn''t it?"


    "What? You can''t move in with her before marrying her. That is not something I''ll appreciate or support. Make her your wife first and then live with her." How could he let his sister stay with some other man no matter who it was? Though he knew Zixin was safe, he still couldn''t deal with the fact of letting his sister live with someone else.


    "Don''t get hyped up dude, I will marry her because taking her to our new ce. I don''t wanna dy anything this time. It''s either now or never." Zixin had done enough waiting to be with the woman he loved. Though danger was still lingering around them, it wasn''t as dangerous as it was in the past and Zixin was sure that he could handle the situation properly if anything happened.


    "Talking about marriage, I proposed to Mian for marriage yesterday and she said yes so we will be getting married soon." The thought of marrying Mian was making him feel all giddy and Zian couldn''t control his lips from curling upwards.


    Zixin grinned and gave Zian a hug. "Dude that is great news. I am so happy for you both, congrattions."


    Patting his back, Zian smiled. "Thank man." Pulling away, he added, "Mian wanted us to get married together. I mean us and you and Yumi so I also wanted to talk to you about that."


    "That is a great idea, I don''t really have a problem if Yumi doesn''t have one and I am sure she will love this idea."


    Zian nodded his head and asked, "So when are you nning to propose to her?"


    "As soon as she allows me to get out of here. She won''t even let me go to the washroom alone, she alway stands at the door and keeps calling me out after a couple of seconds."


    "Okay, I don''t need to know that." Though Zian didn''t like that fact that his little sister was following a man to the washroom, he still tried not to be an overprotective brother and be good.


    Pausing for a while, Zixin asked, "So any news of him?"


    Zian shook his head and sighed. "No yet, Ash and Yinhai are trying to track him down but it seems like he vanished in thin air. There is no clue about him."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Zixin sighed, "I think I acted a bit recklessly, I should''ve waited until I was fully ready."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 679: In-laws

    Patting Zixins shoulder, Zian said, "Hey, it''s alright okay? We will deal with this together. And we have our own gang for this. Liang, Huang, you, me and the other boys, there is nothing we cannot solve or deal with when we are together."


    Zixin smiled and nodded his head. "Thanks man."


    "So when are you nning to throw a wee party?" Zian asked.


    "What? Should you throw us one? You are the one who got engaged."


    Zian thought for awhile and asked, "When are you getting discharged?"


    "When your sister and fianc¨¦e will allow me to." Zixin was dying to get out of the hospital and meet everyone.


    "I''ll talk to Mian. I guess you can recuperate at home right?" Zian asked.


    Zixin nodded his head and sighed. "I guess."


    ¡­..


    Chen mansion.


    "Calm down Gabriel and tell me what happened." Patting Gabriel''s shoulder, Linda tried to coax her. She had been crying since a really long time and Linda was tired asking her the reason behind it.


    Taking out a tissue, Gabriel sniffed, "Aunty you had asked me to go for lunch with Huang right?"


    When Linda nodded her head, Gabriel added, "But Huang said he doesn''t want to go with me. He said he is busy but when that woman asked him to drop her, Huang readily left with her. I felt so bad and-"


    Cutting her off, Linda frowned and asked, "Another woman? Who are you talking about?"


    "There was a woman already present in his office when I arrived. She looked quite intimate with Huang and-"


    "Wait." Taking out her phone, Linda scrolled through her gallery and took out a picture and asked, "Is she the one?"


    Wiping her tears away, Gabriel vigorously nodded her head. "Yes it''s her and-"


    Linda gasped and excitedly squealed. "Oh my God, I knew it."


    Gabriel frowned and was about to ask something when Linda quickly got up and said, "Gabriel, I am so sorry. I never thought Huang likes Huiling. In fact, I thought he treated Huiling as his sister but I am d he doesn''t. This is such great news and I cannot wait to share it with your uncle. Huiling is already like a daughter to me. In fact, Huiling and Huang grew up together. This is like a match made in heaven. You should sit and rest for a while, I''ll go and discuss this with your uncle. And please don''t mind Huang''s behaviour, my son is in love so he obviously doesn''t know what he is doing."


    Without waiting for Gabriels reply, Linda rushed towards her room.


    After Linda left, Gabriel clenched her hand into a fist and gritted her teeth. She had been shedding tears in front of Linda because she knew Linda was fond of her and wanted Huang to marry her.


    Gabriel felt very angry and frustrated when Huang left with some other woman. She could see and feel Huang''s fondness over Huiling.


    Gabriel felt sour and insulted when Huangpletely ignored her and rushed after Huiling.


    She wanted to rant about what happened in front of Linda because she wanted her to talk to Huang and help her get rid of Huiling but who would''ve thought that even Linda would be so fond of Huiling.


    Gabriel had fancied Huang since a very young age and there was no way she would let someone else take away something that was meant to hers.


    ¡­..


    Li Mansion.


    "WHAT?" Mike shouted his lungs out.


    Smacking his arm, Anna frowned. "Why the hell are you shouting? Are you trying to scare everyone away?"


    "Oh my God, I am so happy for you both." Giving Mian and Zian a hug, Ming excitedly squealed. "Ahhh I am finally going to be a mother-inw."


    "Woah man this is huge, Singtan and Mike and official inws starting today." Yutang said.


    Mike frowned deeper and asked, "Why didn''t you tell us about this?"


    Scratching his forehead, Zian awkwardly cleared his throat and exined, "I wasn''t sure what she would''ve said so I wanted to keep it a secret so-"


    "This is great Zian, don''t listen to your uncle Mike. I am very happy that you and Mian are together and I know that you''ll always keep Mian happy no matter what.


    "Ahh too bad your dad isn''t at home otherwise he would''ve been super happy. I''ll go and call him."


    After Ming left, Yixi gave Zian and Mian a hug and congratted them. "Why don''t you both encourage your friends to get married too? It''s high time now and I want to be a mother-inw too."


    Yutang frowned and vigorously shook his head and snapped, "No honey, Linyang cannot get married now because she still so young and-"


    "Your daughter is twenty five years old and you think she is still young?" Yixi asked.


    ...


    Xie mansion.


    "So this is why you''ve been so stressed for all these days?" Singtan asked.


    When Father Xie sighed and nodded his head, Singtan helplessly shook his head. "You''re so unbelievable at times father. Why do you still let her affect your mood like this? It''s already been so many years and you know who she is."


    Massaging his temples, Father Xie sighed. "I know I shouldn''t but I am but getting a good feeling this time. Why did she suddenly call me after twenty-five years? And she even asked about Yumi and how she is doing."


    "Firstly, Yumi is my daughter. I am her father and Ming is her mother. Yurin or Siquan, both of them have nothing to do with her." Pausing for a while, Singtan added, "I don''t know what Yurin''s intentions are and I don''t give a damn about it. No one can take my daughter away from me and even Yumi is an a.d.u.l.t now. She knows what is right and what is wrong so we don''t have to worry about Yurin trying to manipte her."


    "I heard she got married to some high rank government official." Father Xie said.


    "Hmm and she ising to country S next week." Singtan added.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 680: Excited

    When Father Xie narrowed his eyes and pursed his lips, Singtan added, "There is an international annual meeting of all officials next week in our country and Yumi''s husband has been invited for the meeting."


    "But-"


    Cutting him off, Singtan exined, "Don''t worry dad, I''ll take care everything and moreover Yumi is no more a kid now so I am sure even pshe knows how to deal with everything." There was no way Singtan would let Yurin do anything to Yumi or anyone else.


    "Hmm, I''ll leave it to you then."


    "Dad, let''s not tell Ming about this okay? I''ll ask Zian to deal with this." As usual, Singtan didn''t want to trouble his wife. He knew that if Ming finds out about Yurin, she would panic and wouldn''t be able to stay at peace.


    Just then Singtan received a call from Ming.


    "Honey-"


    Before Singtan could say anything, Ming Ming excitedly said, "Our son proposed Mian yesterday and the kids have decided to get married very soon. Come home fast so that we can discuss other things and we also have to go and pick up Mr and Mrs Mo. Oh and we have to go and see Zixin as well. There are so many things to do and-"


    Cutting her off, Singtan chuckled and asked her to calm down. "Calm down honey, I''ll be there as soon as possible but till then, find take any stress okay? Zian will take care of everything."


    "Why Zian? Our son is getting married Singtan so we have to take care of everything. We can''t let the kids take the stress of all the preparations as well. Will they enjoy their big day or make preparations?" Ming asked.


    "Okay, I will be there soon and then we discuss eveything."


    "Where are you right now?" Ming asked.


    "I am with dad right now."


    "Oh, I think you should bring dad here too. We can have a little celebration along with the kids. I''ll ask Ben, Sam and Nuan toe back soon. Oh and then Qiang and Yushen are out too."


    Hearing his wife''s excited voice, Singtan''s lips curled upwards. Even after so many years, she still hit super excited just like a small kid. "Alright, do whatever makes you happy okay? But don''t stress yourself too much."


    "Ahh what are you saying? My son is getting married and since Zixin is back now, I am sure that Yumi will get married very soon. Both my son and daughter are getting married so how can I not get excited? PYour other son likes someone too." Ming said.


    After talking to Singtan for sometime and after he assured her that he woulde back very soon, Ming decided to hang up the call.


    "She sounded very excited and happy, did something exciting happen?" Father Xie asked.


    Shoving his phone inside his pocket, Singtan smiled. "Your grandson isn''t getting a granddaughter-inw for you."


    "Zian finally proposed Mian?" Father Xie asked.


    When Singtan nodded his head, he excitedly got up and shouted, "What are we doing here then? Let''s leave."


    ¡­..


    Hospital.


    "Honey we can''t until Mian assured me that it''s safe to take you home."


    Zixin pouted his lips andined, "But I am tired and bored after sitting inside this room all day. I wanna go out and meet everyone too. Grandma, Grandpa, uncle Singtan, aunt Ming and everyone else. I haven''t even seen brother Ben and Sam yet."


    "But-"


    "Please, can you talk to Mian? All I do here is sit all day so I can do that at home as well right?" Zixin asked.


    Yumi thought for a while and was about to call Mian when a nurse entered the room. "Ms Li, Dr Zhang has already made preparations for Mr Mo''s discharge. I want you toe down and sign the papers."


    Zixin grinned while Yumi still called Mian to confirm everything. When Mian told her that it was safe to take Zixin home but he still needed to take rest, Yumi left along with the nurse to take care of the procedures.


    Just then Zixin''s phone which was ced on the table buzzed. Picking up the call, Zixin asked, "Is everything done?"


    "Ehh yes boss and that man came up with two designs. I have sent you the pictures it both. You can check and let me know which one you like." Andre exined.


    "Hmmm okay, I''ll be there with her in an hour. Make sure everything is perfect and nothing goes wrong okay?"


    Andre vigorously nodded his head and answered, "Ehh yes boss, don''t worry."


    After hanging up the call, Zixin quickly got down from the bed and rushed towards the washroom.


    ¡­..


    Inside the movie theatre.


    "Okay so do you want cheese popcorn or caramel?" Yushen asked.


    "Can I get cotton candy instead?" Jennifer asked.


    When Yushen smiled and nodded his head, Jennifer added, "The blue one okay?"


    "Alright madam, let me get one for you." Yushen said before walking away.


    Jennifer was waiting for Yushen when she bumped into one of her colleagues. "Hey Jen, what are you doing here?"


    When Jennifer widened her eyes in shock and gave here an awkward smile, the colleague frowned and asked, "Are you alright?"


    Jennifer vigorously nodded her head and gave her a weak smile. "Yeah I am alright. Wow I wasn''t expecting to bump into anyone so-"


    "Ah it''s not just me, others are there too. Let me call them-wait, why don''t you join us?" The colleague asked.


    "Oh no, I-I cannot. I am here with my friend actually and-"


    "Here you go, your blue cotton candy and this white one is for me." Yushen said.


    Jennifer closed her eyes and cursed her bad luck under her breath. She didn''t want anyone to see her with Yushen. Apart from the fact there was nothing going on between them, Jennifer didn''t want to be seen as someone who was trying to gain benefits by leeching off her superior.


    The colleague widened her eyes in shock and quickly greeted Yushen. "G-Good evening boss."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 681: Fling

    Giving the employee a polite nod, Yushen said, "Good evening."


    When Jennifer didn''t take the cotton candy, Yushen asked, "What happened? You didn''t like the vour? Do you want me to get another one for you?"


    The colleague''s eyes widened even more when she heard the way Yushen was talking to Jennifer. It sounded so intimate and casual that anyone would think Yushen and Jennifer shared a different kind of rtionship.


    With her head still lowered, Jennifer bit her lower lip and shook her head. How could she ask Yushen to stop acting that way without her colleague misinterpreting things? She could vaguely guess what the colleague was thinking but what could she do? She didn''t want fake rumours about Yushen and her rtionship to spread in thepany.


    "Then do you want something else?" Yushen asked.


    When Jennifer shook her head, Yushen said, "Hmm then let''s go, the movie is about to start."


    The colleague awkwardly scratched her forehead and said, "I''ll get going too, have a great movie." She couldn''t wait to meet her friends and tell them about the secret rtionship between Jennifer and their Jr.Boss.


    After the colleague left, Jennifer groaned in frustration. "Oh God, now what do I do?"


    Yushen frowned and asked, "What is it?"


    "What? Didn''t you see? She is my colleague and she saw us together."


    Yushen shrugged his shoulders and asked, "Ya, so?"


    "So? Now she will go around telling everyone that she saw us." Jennifer added.


    "Ya, so? We are together and she saw us, what is there to worry about? It''s not like we are doing something bad." Yushen has always been a practical and straightforward person. He was nothing like this father or his big brother. Since he liked Jennifer, he didn''t mind expressing his feelings or getting caught. So what if an employee had seen them? It meant nothing to him but it wasn''t the same for Jennifer.


    Yushen''s casual and carefree attitude was making Jennifer go crazy. Firstly, she didn''t understand why he was giving her an extra special treatment. Secondly, she still wasn''t sure why he suddenly urged on bringing her to the movies and now that an employee had seen them together, shouldn''t both of them panic?


    Not wanting tosh out at her boss, Jennifer took a few deep breaths to calm herself down. "Look, I don''t know why you are doing all of this but-"


    Cutting her off, Yushen asked, "What do you mean by all of this?"


    "Like this, bringing me for movies, taking me out for brunch and then this cotton candy. And now my colleague saw us together and she definitely thinks that something is going on between us which is wrong." Pausing for a while, Jennifer continued, "Look you rich people have a different mindset but it''s not the same for us. Maybe you''ll forget about this and bring some other woman for movie''s tomorrow but I have to answer everyone''s questions and face the criticism of having an affair with my boss or even worse, climbing his bed. This may not be a big deal for you because you are sitting high up there ordering people but it is different for me. I am sorry but I can''t be one of your one time flings. I have worked really very hard for this job and I am trying very hard to get along with my colleagues too and-"


    Cutting her off, Yushen asked, "So that is what you think of me? A rich brat womaniser who goes out with any kind of woman he likes? And a fling? So you actually see yourself as a fling?"


    Jennifer was about to say something when Yushen mockingly chuckled and added, "You know what? I am sorry, I shouldn''t have been extra sweet to you and also taken you out for a brunch. I would''ve never done that if I knew you were only a fling kind of material. I am very sorry for ruining your image in front of your colleagues."


    "I-"


    Taking out the tickets, Yushen crumbled it before throwing them into the trash can. "I think you are right, we should prolly leave."


    "Yu-"


    "And don''t worry about the rumour, I''ll make sure that it doesn''t spread. Your image will remain as it was and no one will say a word. I apologise for everything I did." Yushen said before walking away.


    pping her forehead, Jennifer cursed herself for saying too much. She then turned around and quickly followed him.


    ¡­..


    Parking lot.


    "Get into the car, I''ll drop you home." When Jennifer hesitated for a while, Yushen added, "Don''t worry, I usually drop all my flings home so you aren''t the special one."


    Not liking his tone and rude behaviour, Jennifer slightly frowned before entering the car.


    During the entire car ride, Yushen did not utter a single word.


    Not liking the suffocating silence, Jennifer decided to apologise for being rude but as she was about to say something, Yushen''s phone buzzed.


    "Mom I am driving right now." Yushen said.


    "Hmm I aming home¡­.No nothing happened...oh that is great news, I''ll be there soon." After hanging up the call, Yushen said, " Tell me where to stop."


    "Right there near that big tree."


    Following Jennifer''s instruction, Yushen stopped the car. Passing her the cotton candy, he said, "Keep it if you want to otherwise throw it inside that trash can."


    "Yushen I-"


    Cutting her off, Yushen added, "Just go."


    Pursing her lips, Jennifer tightened her grip around the cotton candy and got down from the car.


    As soon as she got down, Yushen drove away at full speed.


    Looking at the cotton candy, Jennifer sighed and slowly made her way towards her apartment.


    ¡­..


    Hospital.


    Yumi frowned when she noticed a slight difference in Zixin''s behaviour. "What happened?"


    Zixin vigorously shook his head and gave her a smile. "Nothing happened, I am just excited to meet everyone."


    Touching his forehead, Yumi asked, "Are you feeling feverish? Or pukish? Do you want me to call the doctor?"


    ¡­.

 Chapter 682: Fat twins

    Zixin vigorously shook his head and said, "No, I am fine."


    "Are you sure? You don''t look very good. Did something happen?" Yumi asked.


    "No, I am fine. Okay, let''s go now." Taking the bag from Yumi''s hand, Zixin grabbed her hand and rushed out of the room.


    "Zixin wait, the car isn''t here yet."


    "Don''t worry, the car is already waiting for us outside."


    ...


    Li mansion.


    When Father Xie and Singtan arrived at the mansion, it was already bustling. The living was packed with friends and families.


    "This is so exciting, finally Zian and Mian are getting married." Ling excitedly eximed.


    Beth sighed and helplessly shook her head. "Doesn''t it feel like yesterday when they were born?"


    "You mean the time where Singtan almost fainted in the hospital? Oh yes I still remember when that happened." Yutang and Mike couldn''t help but burst intoughter when they started reminiscing about the time when Singtan was thrown out of thebor room.


    "Ah so who said that you both were any better? Yutang fainted inside thebor room and Mike cried." Singtan added.


    "What? Dad you fainted?" Linyang asked.


    cing her finger on her lips, Yixi vigorously shook her head. "My lips were forever sealed. As promised, I never mentioned this in front of the kids."


    "For real? Like really Dad? You passed out?" Liang asked.


    Yutang frowned and snapped, "Your mother was giving birth to twins and you both were fat. It was hard for your mom and as well as your aunt Anna. We were ready to go for a C-section but your mom insisted not to."


    Linyang frowned andined, "Dad, how can you call me fat? Am I not your princess?"


    Yutang vigorously shook his head and flipped, "Oh no honey, you weren''t fat, Liang was."


    Linyang sighed and helplessly shook his head after hearing his father''s words. It had always been like this. His father favoured Linyang more than him.


    "Hey, don''t call my son fat. In fact, don''t call my kids fat. I am happy that they were born healthy." Yixi said.


    "Hey wasn''t I the unhealthy one? How did I end up being fat?" Liang asked. He remembered his grandma telling him how Yutang was always worried about his health.


    "Unhealthy?" Linyang asked.


    "Yeah and it''s probably because you took away a greater portion of the protein and essential minerals which we both were supposed to share." Liang snapped at his twin sister.


    Linyang narrowed her eyes and pursed her lips. "Are you trying to say that I am a heavy eater?"


    "Well, aren''t you a heavy eating sister Linyang?" Qiang asked who had just arrived home from a photo shoot.


    "Damn my cousin looks so beautiful, no wonder Ashton is head over heels for her." Yinhai murmured.


    Guang smiled and nodded his head. "Yes, she looks amazing."


    Smacking Ashton''s arm who was still in daze, Yinhai asked, "Dude, where are you lost?"


    When Ashton shook his head, Yinhai added, "Qiang is here, you should go and talk to her."


    When Ashton merely nodded his head, Guang asked, "What happened man? You don''t look good."


    "Was it today? Oh God, I am so sorry. Come let''s go, I''ll take you there." Zian said before fishing out his care keys.


    "It''s okay brother Zian, I''ll take a chauffeur with me and-"


    "No you won''t, I am taking you there. That ce is not very safe and-"


    "But you need to stay here with sister Mian." Qiang was supposed to go for ate night shoot and Zian was supposed to take her there and bring her back but with so many people around, it would be inconvenient if Zian left.


    "Take Yushen with you then." Taking his phone out, Zian was about to call Yushen when Ming stopped him saying, "Don''t disturb Yushen, he is doing something important." How could she let anyone disturb her son who was out for his first date?


    "I''ll be okay, why are you all so worried about me?" Qiang asked.


    Tapping Ashton''s shoulder, Yinhai said, "Dude, this is an awesome opportunity. Go and offer a ride to Qiang."


    When Ashton did not say anything, Yinhai frowned, "Dude, what is wrong with you today?"


    "It''s nothing, I just don''t feel like going anywhere." Massaging his head, Ashton sat down and sighed. He didn''t feel like doing anything and also couldn''t stop thinking about Elsa.


    "Are you sure? It''s Qiang." Finding Ashton''s behaviour very strange, Yinhai kept on nagging him. It was very strange and unusual of him to say no to something which involved Qiang.


    When Ashton shook his head, Guang sighed and grabbed his keys. "I''ll go with her then."


    When Yinhai nodded his head, Guang left.


    "Dad, it''s an overnight journey and I don''t want to tire you out." Qiang said.


    "But-"


    Stepping forward, Guang raised his hand and said, "I''ll take Qiang and bring her back safely too."


    Zian breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. "Well, problem solved. If Guang goes with Qiang, we have nothing to worry about right?"


    When Singtan nodded his head, Songpa warned his son. "Take proper care of Qiang and make sure you bring her back safely. Be cautious and-"


    Cutting his dad off, Guang said, "Dad, rx okay? I''ll be extra careful."


    "I''ll go and get my things then." After Qiang left, Songpa kept on giving Guang instructions and kept on reminding him to be extra careful.


    ...


    Zixins car.


    "Where are we going? This isn''t the way to the mansion." Yumi asked.


    Wrapping his arms around her shoulder, Zixin pulled her closer. "You''ll see honey."


    "But where are we going? We were supposed to go home and-"


    "Sshhhh just rx and let me take you where I want to okay?"


    Staring around him for quite some time, Yumi sighed. Wrapping her arms around his waist, Yumi buried her head on his chest. "I don''t want you to tire yourself out."


    Kissing the top of her head, Zixin smiled, "Don''t worry babe, I am okay."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 683: Cute

    Guang''s car


    By the time Guang and Qiang left the mansion, it was almost half past seven.


    "At what time does your shoot start?" Guang asked before buckling his belt.


    "It''s ate night shoot so may be after eleven." Qiang answered before pulling the seat belt only to realise that it was stuck. Pulling it harder when Qiang frowned, Guang chuckled and helplessly shook his head.


    "What? Who are youughing at?" Qiang asked.


    Unbuckling his belt, Guang smiled and shook his head. "Notughing at you."


    Qiang was about to say something when Guang inched closer and tried to pull the seat belt which was really stuck.


    "Hmm, this was okay a while ago." Guang murmured before pulling it harder but his movements froze when he felt Qiang hot breath on his cheek.


    Turning his head towards her, Guang''s entire body froze when Qiang''s lips identally brushed his left cheek.


    With her hands balled into a fist, Qiang gulped in nervousness when her gaze met his.


    Tightening his grip around the seat belt, Guang pulled it out using all his might but his eyes never left hers. With their eyes still locked at each other, Guang buckled the belt and slowly lowered his head.


    Pulling away, he awkwardly cleared his throat and started the engine.


    cing her hand on her chest, Qiang tried to calm down her wildly beating heart but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t take the look that Guang gave her a few minutes ago out of her head. And his soothing, light and mesmerising cologne which was lingering inside the car wasn''t helping her in taking him out of her head.


    ncing at him who was busy concentrating on the road, Qiang couldn''t stop her lips from curling upwards. She would be lying if she said that she wasn''t attracted to him. His handsome face, perfect body, outstanding personality and his caring nature, who wouldn''t get attracted to a perfect man like him?


    Guang, who was already having a very hard time controlling his emotions, tightened his grip around the steering wheel when Qiang smiled at him. Her sweet and beautiful smile wasn''t helping but was making things worse.


    Apart from the fact that she was a Li and his dad would kill him alive if he did anything, Guang knew he had to control himself for Ashton. He couldn''t do anything reckless or out of spite knowing that his childhood best friend had a huge crush on Qiang.


    He would also be lying if he said that he didn''t have a crush on Qiang but he had decided to keep it a secret because Ashton had already rified his feelings for Qiang. How could he double cross his friend and court her?


    "How long is it going to take?" Guang asked.


    "Three hours max." Pausing for a while, Qiang added, "You can stay in the car and take rest while I shoot."


    "No, it''s alright, I''ll apany you to the set and stay there until you are done. It''s not safe to leave you alone. And dad is going to kill me if I leave you alone so-"


    "Uncle Songpa cares about me more than you." Qiang said.


    Guang sighed and nodded his head. "Hmm, he cares about girls more than boys. Huiling, you and sister Yumi are his favourite."


    "Uncle Songpa is super cute and you are cute too." Qiang widened her eyes in shock and quickly turned to the other side. Did she just call him cute? Right on his face?


    Guang almost choked on his own saliva when he heard what Qiang said. He wasn''t ready to be called cute, especially by her.


    ...


    After driving for almost two hours, Guang had to stop the car midway when the weather started turning wild. The storm was super strong and the rain was heavy.


    They were currently stuck in the middle of nowhere. They were already out of the city and were several kilometres away from the venue where Qiang was supposed to have her shoot.


    "This doesn''t look good." Guang murmured before fishing his phone out.


    When he cursed under his breath, Qiang asked, "What happened?"


    Restarting his phone, Guang said, "Thework is down."


    "We are in the outskirts right now so thework is always down here."


    "What do we do now?" Guang asked.


    Qiang vigorously shook her head and sighed. "I don''t know, can''t we just go back?"


    "In this weather? There is no way we are driving back." How could he take the risk and drive back in such weather? Maybe he would take the risk if he was alone but with her sitting right beside him, there was no way he would do that.


    "Can''t we find a ce to stay until the storm ends? I heard that there are many inn''s in this ce." Qiang said.


    Just then, they saw someone passing through their car in a cycle. Guang quickly rolled the window down and called the man out. "Excuse me."


    The man stopped and asked, "What happened?"


    "We are kind of stuck here, so is there any ce that you know where we can stay until the weather clears up?" Guang asked.


    Staring at Guang for a long time, the man nodded his head m. "Hmm, but you have to pay double."


    When Guang readily agreed, the man gestured them to follow him.


    Rolling the window up, Guang turned towards Qiang. "I guess he knows a ce."


    Quickly taking out her handkerchief from her bag, Qiang said, "Wipe your face first and look, even your clothes are super wet."


    Taking the handkerchief, Guang started wiping his face. "It''s alright, I''ll be fine."


    ¡­..


    Stopping the car in front of a small hut, Guang unbuckled his belt and said, "Stay here and lock the doors properly. I''ll go see if everything is safe before taking you in. I''lle and take you in personally okay? Don''t get down from the car until you see me okay?"


    Clutching onto his sleeve, Qiang asked, "You''ll be okay right? What if something happens?"


    ¡­.

 Chapter 684: Hug attack

    cing his hand on hers, Guang tried to assure her. "Nothing is going to happen okay? I''ll be fine and I''ll be back really soon but until then, stay inside and no matter what happens don''t open the door until you see me."


    When Qiang nodded her head, Guang quickly got down from the car and started walking towards the hut.


    After waiting for almost fifteen minutes when Guang didn''te back, Qiang started feeling anxious. She didn''t know whether he was okay or not and that was making her feel uneasy.


    After waiting for a couple of minutes, Qiang unbuckled her seat belt and quickly got down from the car.


    As rain was very heavy and the wind was super strong, Qiang gotpletely drenched as soon as she stepped out of the car.


    Without caring about anything else, she rushed towards the hut only to find Guanging towards the car with an umbre.


    Qiang breathed a sigh of relief and quickly rushed towards him and hugged him tightly. "Ahhh thank God you are okay. I was so worried, I thought something happened to you."


    Taken aback by the sudden hug attack, Guang widened his eyes in shock but he couldn''t stop himself from wrapping his arms around her when she pressed her soft body against his. He knew he shouldn''t be hugging her but who could resist such an adorable little thing.


    Pulling away, Qiang asked, "What took you so long?"


    "I didn''t want you to get soaked so I asked the owner of the hut for an umbre. He took some time looking for it so-look, who told you toe out?" Picking up the umbre from the ground, Guang opened it before pulling Qiang closer.


    Looking at his arm which was wrapped around her shoulder, Qiang blushed.


    "There is a small room behind the hut, the host of the house has rented that ce to us for the night but we can leave as soon as the rain stops or at least the wind isn''t this strong." When Qiang nodded her head, Guang added, "Also, the host wanted to rent the ce only to a married couple so I-I had to lie to him that we are married."


    When Qiang chuckled, Guang asked, "You are not mad right?"


    Qiang shook her head and said, "No I am not and I don''t mind being Mrs Lui for some time."


    Guang widened his eyes in shock and almost tripped. Bncing himself, he awkwardly cleared his throat. What was he supposed to do? What was he supposed to say? His mind was turning nk and his heart was beating wildly. Mrs Lui sounded so perfect on her but no matter how badly he wanted her to be called his woman, Guang knew it would never happen.


    "Is that the one?" Qiang asked.


    Guang nodded his head and guided her towards the small room.


    ¡­..


    Inside the room.


    Guang took off his zer and folded his sleeves while Qiang took off her coat revealing her sleeveless dress which waspletely soaked.


    Guang lowered his head and moved to the other side because her clothes were all wet and they became see-through. He didn''t want to make things more awkward between them.


    Just then the host of the house knocked at the door. Giving them a thin single nket and a packet of biscuits, he said, "We just have these so you both have to adjust for the night."


    When Guang nodded his head and took the things before locking the door properly. After checking all the windows and making sure that the ce was pretty safe, he made his way towards Qiang who was sitting on a mattress that was ced right in the centre of the room.


    "Your clothes are still super drenched, you might catch a cold tomorrow." Guang said before passing her the nket.


    "Hmm, It''s alright, they will dry soon." Patting the empty space beside her, Qiang gestured him to sit down.


    Taking off his shoes, Guang sat down beside her and started opening the packet of biscuits.


    "Who gave you this?" Qiang asked.


    "The host gave me this nket and this biscuit. Well, I know this is not enough but we at least have something to eat." Taking out a biscuit from the packet, Guang gave it to Qiang and smiled.


    After having the biscuits and talking for a while, Guang wrapped the nket around Qiang and asked her to take some rest.


    "Aren''t you feeling cold?" Touching the shirt, Qiang frowned, "It''s fully drenched, why don''t you take it off?"


    Guang widened his eyes in shock and awkwardly scratched his forehead. "Hmm, I think I am okay."


    "You see, my dress is thin so it will dry up faster but your shirt is thick. It will definitely take a longer time so you should take it off and spread it somewhere." Qiang suggested.


    Thinking for quite sometime, Guang slowly unbuttoned his shirt and took it off.


    After spreading his shirt in a corner, he came back and sat down beside her.


    Qiang''s face had already turned super red after seeing Guangs perfect physique. Just like she had imagined them to be. She wondered how it would feel when she would touch them.


    Brushing away her lewd thoughts, Qiang tightened her grip around the nket. The temperature had dropped down and as she was wearing only a dress which was soaked with cold rain water, Qiang was feeling super cold.


    When Guang saw her shoulders shiver, he frowned and asked, "Are you fine?"


    "Yeah, I am just feeling too cold." Rubbing her arms when Qiang curled her toes, Guang frowned deeper.


    Not wanting to do what he was thinking, Guang sighed and helplessly shook his head. He had no other choice, how could he just let her shiver?


    Inching closer, he slowly removed the nket off her shoulder and wrapped his arms around her.


    Startled by his sudden action when Qiang slightly pulled away, Guang quickly retrieved his hand back.


    "I thought you were feeling cold so-" stopping midway, Guang cursed himself for acting impulsively.


    As he was about to say something, Qiang wrapped the other end of the nket around his shoulder and moved closer.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 685: Nothing is wrong

    She then wrapped her arms around his waist and moved closer.


    Guang froze for a couple of minutes before wrapping his arms around her shoulder.


    Though the weather was cold, Guang''s body was unexpectedly warm. He felt like a human heater. The heat his body was emitted felt so good and heartwarming. Qiang didn''t remember when was thest time she felt so peaceful and at ease.


    Balling his hand into a fist, Guang closed his eyes when Qiang suddenly decided to tighten her grip around his waist and snuggle closer.


    The peachy smell of her shampoo, the sweet and pleasant fragrant her body was emitting was too provoking and making things more difficult for me. The way she had her hands wrapped around his waist and her head which was ced on his chest felt so perfect. Only if he could keep her in his arms forever. But Huang knew that wasn''t possible and he had to maintain his distance. He wasn''t supposed to be hugging her this way and not thinking about her soft skin and her pleasant frangnat or her soft lips. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t convince himself to pull away.


    At the end, Guang couldn''t help but rub his nose against her hair and caress her shoulder. Everything about her was making him so weak that he couldn''t think of anything else.


    Qiang on the other hand was loving the feeling of being close to him. She loved the way Guang was caressing her shoulders.


    Lifting her head up when Qiang met his deep yet longing gaze, she gulped in nervousness. She had always loved his eyes and right now, she was loving them even more. From his lips to his brows, everything about this man was so perfect.


    When Guang started caressing her cheeks, Qiang shivered and closed her eyes.


    "Your skin feels so soft." Guang murmured.


    Sliding her hands from his waist to the back of his neck, Qiang gulped in nervousness.


    With his one hand ced her neck, Guang lifted her up with the other and made her sit on hisp.


    With her legs wrapped around his waist, Qiang let out a soft m.o.a.n when Guang started trailing kisses all over her neck.


    When his cold lips touched her skin, Qiang felt chills running down her spine. She had never felt the weird sensation that she was feeling before. She had never been so intimate to any other man before.


    There were many men who wanted to get into her pants but Qiang knew how to turn them down but with Guang it was different. She wanted him to take advantage of her in every possible way.


    Qiang always thought highly of Guang because not only was he handsome and attractive, he was a very capable man. The way he managed to start up his ownpany and how he was sessful in each and everything heid his finger on and rising high everyday, made him even more attractive.


    Caressing her thighs, Guang started nting kisses all over her face and stopped a few inches away from her lips.


    Qiang who was waiting for his lips to meet hers, frowned when nothing happened.


    When she slowly opened her eyes, she saw Guang staring at her. "W-What happened?"


    Lowering his head, Guang vigorously shook his head. "I can''t, I mean we can''t do this. This is wrong." No matter how badly he wanted it, Guang knew that he had already crossed all his boundaries.


    Cupping his cheeks, Qiang lifted his face up and murmured, "Nothing is wrong."


    Before Guang could say anything, Qiang pressed their lips together.


    Thest string of his will willpower and conscience was scrambled into millions of small pieces when her soft lips met his.


    It was just like he had thought it would be, soft, tender and sweet.


    Slowly lifting her up, Guang pinned her down with the lips still sucking each other.


    Qiang m.o.a.ned when his wet tongue found hers. With their tongues dancing together and Guangs hands wandering all over her body, Qiang was feeling giddy and frenzy. Guang was driving her crazy and she couldn''t stop her m.o.a.ns and groans.


    As the sky started pouring heavily, the two of them kept on kissing each other without thinking about the consequences that they would''ve to faceter.


    With Guang feeling guilty for betraying his friend, how far could the couple go?


    Would Guang take a stand for their budding love or would he choose friendship over Qiang?


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    "The shoot got canceled?" Ming asked.


    Nuan nodded his head and answered, "Yes, I just called people who were in charge of the shoot and they said that since the weather is really very bad that side, they had to cancel the shoot."


    "But-"


    "Alright, you don''t have to worry about Qiang. Until and unless Guang is with her, there is nothing to worry about. I am sure that he will take care of her well." Out of all the boys, Singtan had a very strong faith and belief over Guang.


    "Yeah mom, don''t worry about them. I am sure they are safe." Zian seconded his dad.


    Ming was feeling very uneasy and still insisted Singtan keep calling the kids.


    Just then Yushen entered the mansion in a very bad mood. He was still mad over Jennifer for thinking so lowly of him. Did she really think that he was like those rich spoiled brats who were always surrounded with hot cheeks?


    The one thing that Yushen hated was to be called something that he wasn''t and Jennifer called him a womaniser that he wasn''t which pissed him even more.


    "There is our other boy." Yutang said.


    "We were waiting for you man,e on in we just started ying cards." Yinhai called him out.


    When Yushen only gave them a weak smile, Ming frowned and quickly approached her son. "What is it? What happened?"


    "It''s nothing mom, I am just tired. I''ll just freshen up ande down in a minute okay?" After giving his mom a hug, Yushen rushed towards his room.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 686: Wait for me

    "Yu-" Ming was about to run after her son but was stopped by Singtan. "Alright, let him be. Maybe he is a little upset but I am sure he will manage ande down soon."


    "But-"


    cing his hand on Ming''s shoulder, Singtan frowned, "Babe, I think you are thinking about the kids so much that you actually forgot about me." Pouting his lips, Singtan poked his stomach andined. "I am having a stomach ache and I am feeling dizzy too."


    Ming chuckled and helplessly shook her head. "Okay, so what do you want me to do? Rub your stomach?"


    When Singtan nodded his head, Yutang, Mike, Anna and Yixi who were standing right beside them startedughing out loud.


    "Oh God man, he is still the same." Mike said.


    "I know right? I thought he had long stopped all of this." Yutang added.


    "Stopped what? Singtan is as sweet and cute as ever." Anna said.


    "Exactly, you two have turned old but Mr Li is as he is." Yixi added.


    Mike and Yutang frowned and snapped, "What do you mean by old? Are you trying to say that we aren''t sweet or cute?" Mike asked.


    Anna vigorously shook her head and shrugged her shoulders. "What? When did I say that?"


    "Yeah exactly, I didn''t say anything like that too." Yixi added.


    Just then, Mr and Mrs Mo entered the mansion.


    When Ming saw them, she widened her eyes in shock. Weren''t they supposed to pick them up at the airport?


    ncing at her watch, Ming pped her forehead. They actually forgot to pick them up.


    Turning towards her husband, Ming panicked, "Singtan we were supposed to-"


    Cutting her off, Singtan said, "Rx honey, I already sent someone to pick them up at the airport."


    "What do you mean?" Frowning deeper, Ning asked, "You purposely did not remind me about this?"


    When Singtan shook and nodded his head at the same time, Ming pursed her lips and red at him.


    "Ahh look at you all, everyone still looks exactly the same." Mrs Mo excitedly hugged everyone. After leaving country S three years ago, Mrs Mo hadn''t contacted anyone since then. So after seeing everyone after so many years, she couldn''t control her tears.


    "I am so sorry Shana, we couldn''t pick you and Mr Mo at-"


    Cutting her off, Mrs Mo said, "It''spletely alright, Mr Li did send his men to help us out and it''s so lovely here right now, so how could you leave?"


    "But where are the kids?" Mr Mo asked.


    "The kids are in the garden but Yumi and Zixin are not where yet." Anna said.


    Just then, Yumi and Zixin entered the mansion hand in hand. Both of them had a bright smile on their face so it wasn''t really hard to guess what might''ve happened.


    "Ahh there they are. We were just talking about you two." Yixi said.


    Mrs Mo gasped and looked at Yumi with teary eyes, "Ahhh look at you, those magazines and photographs really don''t do any justice to how you look in person. You''ve be much more beautiful than thest time I saw you honey."


    "I missed you aunty." Yumi said before giving Mrs Mo a hug.


    "I missed you too and I hope you did not forgive my son easily or did you?" Mrs Mo asked.


    Yumi chuckled and said, "Troubled him a little."


    Wrapping his arms around Yumi''s shoulder, Zixin cleared his throat and said, "We want to tell you all something."


    Lifting her left finger up, Yumi chuckled. "We got engaged."


    ¡­..


    A few hours ago.


    Cliff side.


    Looking around, Yumi asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Hugging her from behind, Zixin ced his chin on her shoulder. "Hmm, you know I had this beautiful childhood best friend. We attended kindergarten together and then school, then college. We were together all the time and she was a very important part of my life, in fact, she is still a very important part of my life."


    Yumi chuckled and said, "Ahh is it?"


    Zixin nodded his head and continued, "Yes and you know what? I love her lot, more than anything in this world. I always had a special ce for her in my heart since the very beginning."


    "Even when you were a kid?" Yumi asked.


    "Even when I was a kid." Kissing her nape, Zixin added, "I started dating her as soon as we entered high school and we were together until we graduated from college but after that I had to leave and I couldn''te back for three long years."


    Pausing for a while, he continued, "In those three years, there wasn''t a single day when I did not miss her but no matter what, I couldn''te back to her. There were times when I wanted to hug her tight and sleep on herp but I couldn''t. I know I have treated her very unfairly but I couldn''t risk her life along with me. I can lose myself but not her. But now I am back and I wish to make things right. I wish to love her and make her feel special all the time. I want to make her mine forever."


    Flipping over, Yumi wrapped her arms around his neck and smiled. "Hmmm, I think she wants that too."


    "You think she will ept my proposal? You think she will marry me? Do you think she will agree to be my better half for the rest of our lives?" Zixin asked.


    Yumi widened her eyes in shock and froze. Proposal? Marry? Better half? Was Zixin going to propose her?


    Tapping the tip of her nose, Zixin smiled. "You know when we were in highschool, you told me that you wanted a love story just like your mom and dad?"


    When Yumi nodded her head, Zixin added, "Well, we can''t really have a love story like them because everyone is bound to have their own love story but we can at least start like they did."


    Without waiting for her reply, Zixin said, "Wait for me."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 687: There is no us

    Before Yumi could say anything, she saw Zixin jog towards a ck car which was parked not too far away from them.


    Just then a man stepped out of the car and gave Zixin something.


    After discussing a few things with him, Zixin patted the man''s shoulder and started jogging back.


    "Okay, I am back." Zixin said before grabbing her hand and guiding her towards the cliff.


    Rubbing his hands together, Zixin took a few deep breaths and murmured something.


    "What are you saying?" Yumi asked.


    Zixin vigorously shook his head and sighed before holding both her hands.


    Pressing his lips on her knuckles, Zixin said, "Yumi, from the very day we met, you have been the only one for me and you are the only woman I have in my heart and mind. My dreams and thoughts are always filled with you. I think about you when I am sleeping and also when I am awake. In short, everything is about you. My whole life revolves around you. I know I''ve messed up a lot. It''s all my fault for leaving you alone for three long years. But I promise that starting today, I am not leaving you alone ever again. I''ll always stay in with you."


    Fishing out a dark blue velvet box from his pocket, Zixin continued, "I promise to keep you happy and love you till myst breath. My heart beats only for you Yumi and I love you to the moon and back. So my love-" getting down on his knees, Zixin took out a ring from his pocket and asked, "Will you marry me?"


    Stretching the ring towards her, Zixin added, "You have five minutes to decide."


    Yumi chuckled and vigorously nodded her head before getting down her knees.


    Kissing her left hand, Zixin smiled and quickly slided the ring into her ring finger and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you for saying yes, for a second I thought you wouldn''t ept my proposal. And I was ready to jump off this cliff if you didn''t."


    Smacking his arm, Yumi frowned, "Don''t say that, why would you jump out of the cliff? And why on earth wouldn''t I want to marry you? I have been waiting for this as long as I can remember Zixin. Bing yours forever is something that I have always wished for."


    "I know the proposal is a bit off but I''ll give you a grand wedding and-"


    Cutting him off, Yumi said, "This is the best proposal ever honey. This is the same ce where dad proposed mom twice. Mom always says that the best of her life happened right here and even the best thing of my life is happening right here. I feel like our rtionship is already blessed."


    "I am blessed because you are a part of my life." Rubbing their nose together, Zixin ces his hands on her neck and shed their lips together.


    ...


    Present.


    "Ahhhhh you both got engaged too." Mian shouted before rushing towards them.


    Giving Yumi a tight hug, Mian squealed in excitement. "Oh my God now we can do so many things together. Ahhh first let''s choose the venue of the wedding and then-"


    "Alright, hold on for a second. Are four of you nning to get married together?" Mike asked.


    Wrapping his arms around Yumi''s shoulder, Zixin nodded his head. "Yes, we have already discussed everything and we will let Yumi and Mian decide the location and everything."


    Turning towards Singtan, Mike smiled. "You see man, you are taking my daughter away and someone is taking yo he daughter away so guess we are even."


    When Singtan grinned from ear to ear, Mike frowned, "Why are you smiling? Why are you not sad?"


    Patting Mike''s cheeks, Singtan grinned harder. "You''ll see mate."


    ...


    Next morning.


    Pressing his lips in between her brows, Guang caressed her cheeks and sighed. He knew what happenedst night was wrong but when Qiang took the initiative and kissed him, he couldn''t stop himself from kissing her back and at the end, they ended up kissing and cuddling all night.


    How could he stop himself from cuddling with someone so adorable? Guang loved the way she melted in his embrace and he couldn''t stop himself from hugging her tightly. Only if he could freeze this moment and keep her in his arms forever. But he knew this wasn''t possible and no matter how much he hated it, he had to let her go.


    Snuggling closer, Qiang slowly opened her eyes and smiled at him. Burying her face on his neck, she sighed. "Morning."


    Closing his eyes, Guang took a deep breath before slowly detaching himself from her.


    When Guang suddenly got up, Qiang frowned. "What happened?"


    Without saying anything, Guang picked his shirt and started wearing it.


    Picking up his zer, he opened the door and left before saying, "I am waiting for you near the car."


    "Wait what-" Qiang frowned deeper when Guang walked outpletely ignoring her presence.


    Kicking the nket off, she grabbed her coat and quickly rushed after him.


    ¡­..


    Outside.


    Near the car.


    Tossing her coat on the bo, Qiang asked, "What was that? Why are you ignoring me?"


    "I am not ignoring you I-"


    "Stop lying Guang, I have known you since I was born. You think you can deceive me with your lies?" Qiang asked.


    When Guang did not say anything, Qiang asked, "Is it about yesterday? Are you afraid of dad?"


    Without waiting for his response, Qiang added, "Look don''t worry about anything okay? I will talk to dad and you know that he likes you a lot right? We can figure out this together and-"


    Cutting her off, Guang snapped, "It''s not about your dad or my dad okay? And there is no us or together."


    "What do you mean?" Qiang asked. She could feel a change in Guang''s behaviour. He wasn''t behaving like he used to and something was off about him. Weren''t they okayst night?


    "Look let''s not create a scene here okay? I''ll drop you home." Taking out his keys Guang was about to unlock the car when Qiang snatched his keys away.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 688: No feelings attached

    "You think I''ll let you shrug this off so easily?" Qiang shouted.


    "Qiang you-"


    Cutting him off, Qiang asked, "What is wrong with you Guang? Weren''t we just fine yesterday? What happened to you all of a sudden and why are behaving this way? Look if this is some kind of a joke then you better stop it because I am not liking it."


    "This isn''t a joke and nothing is wrong with me. Whatever I am saying is true, there is no us." Guang shouted.


    "Last night-"


    Cutting her off, Guang snapped, "Whatever happenedst night was a mistake and it was not meant to happen."


    "Mistake? You think that was a mistake? How can you say that?" Qiang couldn''t understand why Guang was behaving that way. Wasn''t everything just finest night? What happened to him all of a sudden?


    "Yes that was a mistake so let''s just forget what happened okay? It''s not that hard anyway."


    Qiang frowned and shouted, "What do you mean by forget everything?" Grabbing his cor, Qiang asked, "Are you trying to say thatst night meant nothing to you?"


    Jerking her hands off him, Guang snapped, "Don''t tell me you thought that it actually meant something."


    Guang''s words pricked Qiangs heart really very heart and her eyes started welling up.


    When Guang saw her teary eyes, his heart ached. How badly he wanted to pull her into his embrace and hug her tightly but he knew that if he didn''t shrug her off now, he would never be able to do it again.


    Guang knew that he had to choose between his friendship with Ashton and his love for Qiang.


    Yes, he loved her and he never realised that he did untilst night. When he kissed and cuddled her to sleepst night, when he was with her for the entire night, Guang felt soplete. His heart feltplete and now when he was deliberately pushing her away, his heart and soul felt empty. But he had no other choice.


    Guang wouldn''t have pushed Qiang away from him at any cost but everyone knew how much Ashton was fond of her. In fact, Ashton had a crush on her since high school and Guang was the one who had encouraged him to step up and confess his feelings for her. And now if Guang suddenly told everyone about his love for Qiang, wouldn''t it be unfair for Ashton? He didn''t want to lose a childhood friend so he decided to act tough.


    But he failed to realise that even if he pushed Qiang away, would she ever fall for Ashton? Will pushing away Qiang do any good to all the three of them? Is it right for him to set his feelings and happiness aside and keep encouraging his friend to do something that he knew would ever happen?


    If something ever happened between Qiang and Ashton, would he be able to see the woman he loves in Ashton''s arm? How long would he be able to hold back his feelings and continue pretending?


    Turning away from her, Guang added, "And besides, it was just a kiss. It happened in the heat of the moment and was never supposed to mean anything."


    "Just a kiss? That is how you are going to present it? Was it just a kiss for you? No feelings attached, nothing?" Qiang asked.


    When Guang did not say anything, Quang grabbed his sleeves and shouted, "Answer me, were there no feelings attached?"


    Jerking her hands off, Guang snapped, "What are you talking about? Feelings? Have you lost your mind? It meant nothing okay? Now stop fussing about it."


    "Fussing? Look Guang I don''t know what is wrong but-"


    Cutting her off, Guang shouted, "Well, nothing is wrong okay? It was just a kiss and nothing else. And aren''t you from the entertainment industry? Aren''t these thingsmon there and-" widening his eyes in shock, Guang pursed his lips. Taking a step towards her, he panicked, "I didn''t mean that-"


    Cutting him off, Qiang mockingly chuckled, "So that is what you actually think of me?"


    "No I-"


    Wiping her tears away, Qiang took a deep breath and said, "Maybe I was the only one who got carried away with the heat of the moment."


    "Qiang I did not mean to-"


    Cutting him off, Qiang snapped, "You aren''t the first one who thinks that way so it doesn''t really matter. I have heard things like this multiple times but hearing it from someone who means a lot to me, hurts a bit."


    Passing him the keys, Qiang said, "Just pass me by bag, I''ll find a way out."


    Guang widened his eyes in shock and shouted, "What? No, I am not leaving you alone."


    Taking the keys back, Qiang unlocked the car and took out her bag.


    "Qiang wait, we are far away from the main city. There is no way you will find a way out from here and there is no way I am letting you go anywhere all by yourself. Do you know how risky this is?" Guang shouted. He knew it was his fault for getting carried away and spouting nonsense but how could he just let her go?


    Turning towards him, Qiang smiled. "I am from the entertainment industry, remember? Even if something bad happens, it''s not a big deal. I am already used to it."


    Guang pursed his lips and lowered his head. "You know I didn''t mean that. I can never say or think about you that way Qiang. I know since we were in our diapers. I know you would never do anything like that. You would never resort to such dirty methods to achieve anything."


    "Qiang, Guang." Yushen shouted.


    Rushing towards them, he breathed a sigh of relief. "Oh thank God I found you two. You have no idea how worried everyone is for you both. Mom has been panicking since morning so dad urged me to look for you two. I have been calling you both since morning. Why didn''t you receive my call? And-


    Stopping midway, Yushen narrowed his eyes when he saw Qiangs red swollen teary eyes. "Wait, why is Qiang crying?"


    Biting her lower lip, Qiang covered her mouth and rushed towards her brother and pounced into his embrace.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 689: Li’s don’t cry

    Yushen widened his eyes in shock and asked, "What happened? Why are you crying? Did something happen?"


    With her head buried in Yushen''s chest, Qiang shook her head. "It''s nothing, I was just missing you, mom, dad and everyone."


    "But-"


    "Take me home Yushen. I wanna see mom." Qiang said in between her sobs.


    Pulling away, Yushen wiped her tears away and cupped her cheeks. "Hey, why are you crying? I am here already so you don''t have to worry okay? Geez you look super ugly when you cry."


    When Qiang didn''t stop crying, Yushen frowned deeper. Usually when he called her ugly, Qiang would start throwing tantrums and beat the shit out of him but today it was different. Qiang kept on hugging him and sobbed harder.


    Looking at Guang who was staring at Qiang with misty eyes, Yushen pursed his lips. Something seemed off between them but he couldn''t really point it out.


    Yushen had left home early in the morning to look for them. Things became much more easier when Yinhai managed to track down their exact location.


    "Hey Qiang, remember what father taught us when we were small?" Yushen asked.


    Qiang slowly nodded her head and said, "Li''s don''t cry."


    Yushen smiled and nodded his head. "Yes, so why are you crying? Remember that you are a Li and we are supposed to make others cry."


    Wiping her tears away when Qiang nodded her head, Yushen patted her head and said, "Go and sit in the car. I''ll be there in a minute."


    After making sure that Qiang boarded the car, Yushenshed out at Guang. "What did you do? Why is my sister crying?"


    When Guang did not say anything, Yushen shouted, "Are you not going to say anything now? Are you going to stay quiet? Tell me what happened."


    Both the Li brothers were always extra possessive of their sisters. Seeing Qiang''s miserable condition, Yushen''s blood boiled.


    "You know how lucky you are that brother Zian isn''t here? You know what would''ve happened if he was here right?" Yushen asked.


    When Guang still did not say anything, Yushen frowned deeper. "Uncle Songpa is going to kill you if you have really bullied Qiang."


    "Take care of her." Guang said before boarding his car and driving away.


    Massaging his forehead Yushen sighed. He was already really upset after what happened between him and Jennifer yesterday at the cinema. And now seeing Qiang like that worsened his mood.


    After taking a deep breath, Yushen calmed himself down before boarding his car.


    ¡­.


    Li Corporation.


    ncing at her watch every now and then, Jennifer kept on wondering why he hadn''t arrived yet.


    Yesterday after Yushen left, Jennifer realised that she had gone overboard and said things that she shouldn''t have.


    She couldn''t stop herself from thinking about him all night. She also felt very guilty for snapping at him for no good reason.


    Her guilt surged up when she realised that no one in the office actually knew or talked about what had happened yesterday.


    Jennifer wanted to apologise to him for her rude behaviour but it was almost lunch time and Yushen hadn''t arrived yet.


    Taking out her phone, Jennifer was about to call him but decided not to. What would he tell him? And what if he ignored her call? How was she to face him again if he actually ignored her calls and messages?


    Tossing her phone aside, she groaned in frustration. She ruined everything but Jennifer was determined to fix things with Yushen.


    ¡­..


    Xie corporation.


    Yinhai''s office.


    "Hey, why did you call me over?" Ba asked.


    "Ahh thank God you are, I actually need your help over something really very important." Yinhai said before rushing towards Ba.


    Ba on the other hand, couldn''t take her eyes off him. How could someone be so charming, smart, handsome and s.e.xy at the same time?


    Ba had a huge crush on Yinhai since high school but she never had the guts to tell him about it because she wasn''t sure whether he felt the same way or not.


    When Yinhai requested her toe over to his office saying that he wanted to talk to her about something important, Ba was delighted. Though she didn''t know what he wanted to talk to her about, Ba still couldn''t help but feel giddy.


    "Help? What kind of help?" Ba asked.


    "I cannot take Qiangs help because she is my sister and you know Huiling is busy with her new job and the guys are not good at these things. And you are the only girl from our group who isn''t doing anything so I thought maybe you could help me." Without waiting for her reply, Yinhai added, "You remember Jasmine right?"


    "The over smart and arrogant one from our high school?" Ba asked.


    Yinhai nodded his head and said, "Yes, Jasmine. I met her a couple of days ago at the mall and then we exchanged numbers. After talking for a couple of days, we decided to go on a date so I need your help to choose a gift for her."


    Ba pursed her lips and clutched her hand into a fist. " So you called me over for that and nothing else?"


    "What else? I don''t understand." Yinhai asked.


    Grabbing her bag, Ba got up and started walking towards the door.


    "Hey Bec wait." Yinhai shouted before rushing towards her.


    "Listen to me Yinhai, I am not doing anything at the moment doesn''t mean that I have time for this shit. Don''t call me over to help you with shitty and irrelevant things like this. And FYI, I already got a job in the finance department in Yang corporation so I am no more free for your shit." Ba snapped.


    Stopping mid way, she turned around and added, "And if you really want to gift that horny woman something, how about a s.e.x toy? That would be the perfect gift for her."


    Without waiting for his reply, Ba dashed out of the office.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 690: Don’t push me away

    Still shocked and baffled after facing Ba''s wrath, Yinhai was trying to figure out where he went wrong? All he did was ask her to help him with the gift? Is that wrong?


    Taking out his phone, Yinhai tried calling her but she kept on rejecting his call. After trying several times, Yinhai frowned when he realised that she had actually blocked him.


    Pursing his lips, Yinhai tossed his phone and gritted his teeth. How could she block him? Weren''t they childhood friends? How could one block their childhood friend?


    For some odd reason, the thought of Ba dissing him away was making him grumpy.


    ¡­..


    Li Corporation.


    "Big brother won''t being to the office for a few days so reschedule his meetings ording to my schedule." Yushen instructed Geming. Since Zian was about to get married, Yushen decided to give his elder brother some space and also because he wanted to distract himself from Jennifer who had upied his mind and heart.


    "Don''t worry about that, I''ll arrange the schedule and then let you know."


    When Yushen nodded his head, Geming left.


    Fishing out his phone from his pocket and thought for a while before tossing it aside. There was no way he would call her. Why should he? Wasn''t it her fault? She was the who called him a womaniser so shouldn''t she apologise first?


    When he entered the building, Yushen was actually expecting to see her but when he didn''t, he was very disappointed.


    ¡­..


    Outside.


    "Listen, I just need to talk to Yu-I mean boss once and I promise I''ll go away. Please, it''s very urgent." Jennifer requested Saisha who was blocking her way.


    "Boss has many meetings and is very busy. He has asked me not to let anyone in." There was no way Saisha would let Jennifer enter Yushen''s office.


    "I swear I won''t disturb him. I just need two minutes with him." Jennifer requested again. How could he just leave without meeting him? When Yushen arrived, Jennifer was in her departmental weekly meeting. So her n about meeting him as soon as he arrived miserably failed.


    After requesting for a couple of times when Saisha refused to let her in, Jennifer had no choice but to call Yushen.


    Taking out her phone, Jennifer called Yushen. "Hello, it''s me. Hmm, I am standing outside but you seem busy so-Ahh okay."


    After a few seconds, Yushen opened the door and gestured Saisha to leave.


    Looking at Jennifer with a straight and annoyed face, Yushen turned around left leaving the door open behind him.


    Jennifer took a deep breath and entered his office.


    ¡­..


    Inside Yushen''s office.


    "What is it? What do you want?" Yushen asked.


    Biting her lower lip, Jennifer gave him a weak smile. "Hi."


    "Did youe here to ''Hi'' me?" Yushen asked.


    Jennifer vigorously shook her head and said, "No, I am here to apologise to you about what I said yesterday."


    Pausing for a while, Jennifer sighed and continued, "I know I shouldn''t have said all of that but I got mad when that colleague of mine saw me and I got more mad when you started acting all chill and cool like nothing happened. Look I freaked out okay? And I am very very sorry for that, please don''t be mad anymore."


    When Yushen did not say anything, Jennifer panicked. He still looked super mad and she wasn''t liking his mad face.


    Walking towards her, Jennifer poked his arm and slowly clutched onto his sleeves.


    The little ounce of the left over anger that was residing in his heart got blown away by the extra cute face.


    Pouting her lips, Jeniffer apologised once again. "I am sorry. I promise I''ll never say anything like that."


    Suppressing the urge to pinch her cheeks, Yushen cleared his throat and started throwing tantrums.


    "You called me a womaniser."


    "I am sorry."


    "You said that I am a rich spoiled brat."


    "No you are not."


    "You also said that I am treating you like one of flings when the truth is that, I never ever had any flings and neither am I womaniser." Turning towards her, Yushen added, "I am treating you well that doesn''t mean that I am flinging. It means that I am serious about you."


    Jennifer widened her eyes in shock and gulped in nervousness. Serious about her? Was her boss and the youngest master of the Li family was nning to court her?


    "I-"


    Cutting her off, Yushen added, "I''ll forgive you but I have one condition."


    "What kind of condition?" Jennifer asked.


    "Don''t push me away."


    "Yushen you-"


    "You don''t want me to forgive you?" Yushen asked.


    When Jennifer nodded her head, Yushen smiled and patted her head. "Then don''t push me away and-" rubbing his stomach, he added, "Have lunch with me."


    "Alright but my treat." Jennifer said.


    Yushen smiled and nodded his head. "Your treat and a ce of your choice but I''ll drive us there."


    When Jennifer smiled and her head, Yushen grabbed his car keys and left his office along with her.


    ...


    Evening


    Li mansion.


    "Can you believe that she actually blocked me? I don''t know what is wrong with her." Ba blocking and dissing him away was still bugging Yinhai.


    "What did you do?" Yushen asked.


    After exining everything, Yinhai asked, "Now you all tell me, what is so wrong in that she actually snapped and blocked me?"


    "Dude are you really nning to see Jasmine? You know how bad her reputation was right?" Yushen asked.


    "Doesn''t she have a sugar daddy too?" Guang asked.


    "Okay, forget about Jasmine, why the hell is Ba behaving that way. I met her when I was entering the mansion and she ignored me. Why the hell would she ignore me?" Yinhai asked.


    "Don''t you know, Ba likes you since high school." Zhang Yaozu answered.


    "Wait what? That is not possible. I mean, we were small back then but now we are all grown up. Why would she still like me?" Yinhai asked.


    "What do you mean? Ashton liked Qiang in high school and he still does." Yaozu added.


    Tightening his grip around the ss, Guang pursed his lips.


    ¡­.


    AUTHOR''S NOTE:


    Zechan and Del''s daughter: Ba


    Mike and Anna''s son: Zhang Yaozu


    Yufan and Ling''s son: Xie Yinhai


    Sebastian and Dina''s son: Ashton

 Chapter 691: Leave

    Whenever he heard Ashton and Qiangs name together, he felt awful.


    After making sure that Qiang left with Yushen, Guang kept wandering around the ce instead of returning home or to his office. He knew he had hurt her a lot but Guang was helpless and pushing her away was making him more helpless.


    "Woah dude, are you okay? Why is your face so red?" Yaozu asked.


    Sneezing for a couple of times, Guang took out his handkerchief and nodded his head.


    "Geez what happened to you and Qiang? I mean, you both seem to catch a really bad cold." Yinhai said.


    "What? Qiang has a cold?" Guang asked.


    "She has been down with a fever since morning." Yushen added.


    "Hey Ash, I think you should go and see her." Tapping Ashton''s shoulder who was lost in his own world, Yinhai frowned, "What the hell is wrong with you man? Where the hell are you lost all the time?"


    "Yeah Ash, I have been noticing you for quite some time now. What is the matter?" Yaozu asked.


    cing his ss down, Guang got up. "I''lle back soon."


    "Take some meds from mom while you are out. Your cold seems bad too." Yushen said.


    Guang nodded his head and left.


    "Ash whats wrong?" Yinhai asked.


    After taking a deep breath, Ashton massaged his forehead. "Remember I had gone to meet Alvin Churos a couple of days ago?"


    When Yinhai nodded his head, Ashton exined everything that had happened and how he couldn''t stop thinking about Elsa since then.


    "You mean-"


    Ashton nodded his head and added, "Something is not right and it''s bugging me since then. I tried to find out but I got nothing."


    "But why are you so concerned for her? You don''t even know her dude." Yaozu asked.


    "I don''t know man but it''s bugging me and I cannot take her out of head. I think about her all day and it''s making me restless." Ashton seriously couldn''t understand what was wrong with him. How could he feel so attached with someone he barely knows?


    "Do you like that Churos girl?" Yinhai asked.


    "I don''t know."


    "Well, I think you do. It''s good though, at least my sister is safe now." Yushen added.


    "Oh God, what about Qiang? Don''t you like her anymore?" Yinhai asked.


    "I haven''t thought about Qiang ever since I met Elsa man." Ashton added.


    ¡­..


    Garden.


    "Yushen told me that you are down with fever since morning so what are you doing here?" Guang asked before wrapping his coat on Qiangs shoulder.


    "I just need to breathe in some fresh air." Turning towards Guang, Qiang asked, "What are you doing here?"


    When Guang did not say anything, Qiang asked, "Do you want one more kiss? Wasst night not enough?"


    Guang frowned and pursed his lips. "What nonsense are you spouting Qiang?"


    "Well,st night you were acting all caring and sounded concerned too and you know what happened that so I thought maybe it''s the same now."


    Her words were a direct stab in his heart. Though he knew that he was the one who made things worse between them but now it was making him feel more awful than before.


    "Not that there is a need to exin myself but I will because it''s you. Maybe the entertainment industry is a dark world Guang but I never resorted to such dirty means to climb my way up. Apart from the fact that I never had to struggle because everything was already well arranged, my upbringing would also never allow me to step into something that is wrong and dirty. I am a woman with principles. I don''t go around kissing random men."


    Pausing for a while, Qiang mockingly chuckled and added, "Not that you care but you are actually my first kiss. So maybe that is why I got carried away and expected something that I shouldn''t have."


    Guang wanted to say many things but his throat felt dry. He wanted to tell her that she was his first kiss too. He wanted to let her know that she was the only woman in his life but what would happen after that?


    "Things can never be the same between us after what happened yesterday and I don''t wish to hate you Guang so please leave. Let''s not talk until it''s necessary and meet unless it''s some kind of a get together or a family function. Let''s ignore each other until we can but at the same time let''s make sure that this stays between us. I will never mention yesterday''s unexpected ident to anyone so you don''t have to worry." Taking his coat off her shoulder, Qiang shoved it in his arms and added, " Leave."


    When Guang identally touched her arm, he widened his arms in shock. She was burning with fever.


    Touching her forehead, Guang frowned deeper. "You are burning Qiang."


    Slowly removing his arm from her forehead, Qiang took a step back. "I am fine, you can leave."


    "But-"


    "Just leave Guang, I can take care of myself."


    Tightening his grip around his coat, Guang turned around and dashed out of the garden.


    ¡­..


    Living room.


    "Engagement party?" Yumi asked.


    When Singtan nodded his head, Mian said, "I thought we were directly having a wedding."


    "Ahh we thought about that too but since you people want a destination wedding, we have to throw a party here as well." Mike answered.


    "But we will throw a reception here right?" Mian asked.


    "What problem do you kids have with an engagement party?" Singtan asked.


    "Exactly, it''s not like you people are paying for it." Yutang said.


    Zian sighed and helplessly shook his head. "But we were nning to have a simple wedding and-"


    Cutting his son off, Singtan snapped, "Who said I am doing this for you? Did you forget that my daughter is getting married?"


    Zian: *_*


    "In fact, you are lucky that you decided to get married on the same day as Yumi because that way, you will also get a grand wedding." Singtan added.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 692: Ms Hitler

    Clutching onto his chest, Yushen faked a groan, "Ouch that hurts. It''s okay big brother, I still love you."


    "Singtan is really very biased, he clearly loves and treasures his daughters more than his sons."


    "That is not true, Singtan loves everyone dearly, right honey?" Ming asked.


    "Yutang is right honey, I love my daughters more." Singtan said.


    Ming:*_*


    Everyone: +_+


    "Damn, why are we even alive? This is discrimination dad. You are discriminating between your kids which is not cool." Yushen added.


    Ignoring his son''s rant, Singtan continued, "So a grand engagement first and then a destination wedding followed by a grand reception."


    "I agree with that." Mike said.


    Yumi chuckled and nodded her head, "I''ll go with dad''s arrangement."


    "Me too." Mian added.


    ¡­..


    Garden.


    "Qiang? What are you-oh my God, why are you crying?" Ba asked before wrapping her arms around Qiangs shoulder.


    "I-"


    "You are burning Qiang, what are you doing outside?" Taking off her coat, Ba ced it on Qiang''s shoulder and dragged her inside the mansion.


    Stopping mid-way, Qiang wiped her tears away and asked, "Is Huiling here?"


    "No, she wille after sometime but why?"


    "Bec I-"


    Rubbing the side of her arm, Ba "Hey, stop crying okay and tell me what happened."


    Without waiting for her reply, Ba added, "Let''s go to your room first, you need to take meds."


    Wiping her tears away, Qiang nodded her head and followed Ba.


    ¡­.


    Urecon Corporation.


    Stretching her neck, Linyang massaged her forehead and kept on staring at the draft in front of her. It had already been a week since she started working on her new project to renovate Urecon corporation and she wanted everything to be perfect.


    "That frown doesn''t suit your face."


    Turning towards the man standing near the door, Linyang sighed, "You are here again? I thought you already left."


    "Almost everyone left but what are you still doing here?" The man asked.


    "Can I ask you the same question?" Linyang asked.


    The man chuckled and answered, "Well, I am the employee of this office and I can stay as long as I want to."


    "And I am in charge of renovating this ce so I can stay as long as I want to." Linyang snapped.


    "Fair enough Ms Hitler."


    Narrowing her eyes at the man who had been bugging her since the very day she started working, Linyang retorted, "Excuse me, what did you just call me?"


    "Well, if you stop behaving like Hitler, I might as well stop calling you that." The man added.


    When Linyang rolled her eyes at him, the man threw his head back and let out a heartyugh. If someone else would''ve dared to roll their eyes at him, that person would''ve been dead by now but he actually felt helpless and amusing when Linyang opposed orshed out at him.


    "I think I should ask Mr rke to increase your workload because you seem to have lots and lots of free time." Packing her things, Linyang picked up her bag and left.


    "Hey Ms Hitler, you left your pencil." The man said.


    "Keep it." Linyang answered before walking out of the room.


    Staring at the pencil, the man chuckled. "Interesting."


    "Ahh there you are, do you have any idea how long I have been looking for you? Seriously Andrew, you need to stay in one ce." Michael rke said.


    "What is it?"


    "Hmm that-wait, why are you smiling?" Michael asked.


    Staring at the pencil, Andrew smiled. "Nothing."


    "You know that you look very creepy when you smile like that right?" Michael asked.


    "Why? Is my smile that bad?" Andrew asked.


    Michael shrugged his shoulder and shook his head. "Well, not bad but it feels weird because you seldom smile. Okay, I am not gonna lie, it freaks me out when you smile."


    "Why would it freak you out? Ah anyway, why were you looking for me?" Andrew asked.


    "Li n has called us for a meeting day after tomorrow." Passing him the tab, Michael added, "They want to set the boundaries."


    Taking the tab from his hand, Andrew smirked, "Are they already scared of us? What about her? Did you find her address?"


    Michael nodded his head and said, "Yeah, I already found out her address and her whereabouts. You can visit her anytime you want to."


    "Observe her for sometime and make sure she doesn''t leave the country. Also, why don''t you help me find a few things about Yang Linyang as well?" Andrew asked.


    "A few things? What do you mean?" Michael asked.


    "Hmm like, what she likes, her favourite flowers, her daily routine and whether she is romantically involved with some other man to not."


    Michael widened when eyes in shock and gasped, "No, don''t tell me you-"


    "What? I just wanna know a few additional things about her okay? What is wrong in that?"


    "You wanting a few additional details about a woman is not okay, okay? She is a Yang, Andrew and you know that the Yang and the Li''s are rtives and family friends right?" Michael asked.


    "You are too noisy Michael, just do what I told you."


    ¡­..


    Li mansion


    Qiang''s room.


    "And then he tells me that he is going on a date with Jasmine. Can you imagine how I felt when he told me that? Like Jasmin seriously? I felt like banging his head against the wall." Ba was still very pissed with Yinhai.


    Giving her friend a hug, Qiang sighed, "Ah it''s alright,e here, take hugs."


    "Okay now tell me what happened." Ba asked.


    Qiang thought for a while and said, "You cannot tell this to anyone okay, including Huiling."


    "Not even Huiling? But why? Is it something rted to her?" Ba asked.


    When Qiang nodded her head, Ba got up and quickly locked the door. "Okay now tell me what it is in detail."


    ...


    AUTHOR''S NOTE:


    Zechan and Del''s daughter: Ba


    Mike and Anna''s son: Zhang Yaozu


    Yufan and Ling''s son: Xie Yinhai


    Sebastian and Dina''s son: Ashton

 Chapter 693: Most delicate flower

    When Qiang did not say anything for a long time, Ba sighed. "Qiang we have been best friends since we were kids, why are you hesitant to share something that is bugging you?"


    Keeping quiet for quite something, Qiang said, "So yesterday Guang and I got stuck in the rain so we had to take shelter somewhere."


    "Okay so? It isn''t like we haven''t spent a night with the boys." Ba asked.


    When Qiang took a deep breath and lowered her head, Ba widened her eyes in shock. "Did you both kiss?"


    When Qiang nodded her head, Ba gasped and excitedly squealed, "Ahhhhh this is huge Qiang, how? I mean who initiated it and why isn''t Guang here?"


    Looking at Ba with teary eyes. Qiang sobbed, "Guang doesn''t like me."


    "What do you mean?" Ba asked.


    After exining everything, Qiang wiped her tears away and added, "I never realised this Bec but I think I love Guang."


    "Awwe here, take hugs."


    Hugging her friend forfort, Qiang sniffed, "Thank you so much Bec, I really needed hugs."


    "What now?" Ba asked.


    Qiang shook her head and sobbed harder. "I don''t know."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Ba asked, "Hmm but don''t you think this is strange?"


    "Strange? What strange?"


    Pulling away, Ba added, "Guang''s behaviour. I mean out of all the guys, Guang is the most sweet and gentle. So don''t you think his rude behaviour is a little out of the box? It''s so unlike his sweet character."


    Wiping her tears away, Qiang vigorously nodded her head. "I felt like that too but why would he do that?"


    "Hmmm, may be because Ashton likes you and since Ash and Guang are best buds, if Guang has anything with you, it will hurt Ashton''s feelings and their friendship too?" Keeping quiet for quite sometime, Ba added, "Well, if I was in Guang''s ce, I wouldn''t want to ruin my friendship with you or Huiling at any cost too."


    "I-I didn''t think that way and I think that you are right. So that means Guang is deliberately ignoring and pushing me away because he is feeling guilty? Well, he is stupid." Qiang frowned and groaned in frustration.


    "I think that is the case. Ahh but you and Guang look so cute and perfect together. I really wish things would get better between you two."


    "I am sorry about Yinhai, Ahh you know my cousin is stupid right?" Qiang asked.


    Ba chuckled and nodded her head. "He is but he is cute too so his stupidity can be ignored."


    "I think I should go and talk to Guang." Getting down from the bed, Qiang was about to rush out of the room when Ba stopped her.


    "Guang already left but-" cing her hand on her waist, Ba smirked, "I guess I know how to call him back."


    ...


    Lui Enterprise.


    Inside Guang''s office.


    Holding a wine bottle in his hand, Guang was sitting on his chair thinking about Qiang. He didn''t want to think about her but no matter how hard he tried, she never left his thoughts.


    Weren''t they just friends until yesterday? But what happened all of sudden? When did he fall for her? Had he been unknowingly loving her since a really long time?


    Many questions about Qiang and only about Qiang were running in his head constantly. When she asked her to never talk to her again, Guang''s heart shattered into millions of pieces and he couldn''t stay there any longer.


    He decided to divert his mind and work until he felt better but nothing worked. She was all that he could think about. Forget about working, he didn''t even feel like opening any of the files that were lying on his table.


    Just then, Guang received a call. Keeping the bottle on the table, Guang got up and shouted, "What? But how? I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up the call, Guang grabbed his keys and rushed out of his office.


    ¡­.


    Li mansion.


    "Honey, you are supposed to take a rest." Singtan frowned and ced his hand on his daughter''s burning forehead. "Look, you still have a fever."


    "I am fine dad, I just don''t want to miss the fun with you guys. And I already took the meds so I''ll be fine." After assuring her father, Qiang raised her eyebrows. When Ba winked at her, Qiang smiled.


    "So the day after tomorrow we will have the engagement party. Zixin and Zian get to work, Mian and Yumi start with your shopping and grooming." Mike said.


    "Wait what? How is that even fair? Brother Zian and Brother Zixin need to groom too." Looking at his mom, Yushen pouted his lips. "Mom, your sons are getting bullied by your husband again."


    "Aww my babye here." Giving Yushen a hug, Ming frowned at her husband. "Why do you always bully my son''s?"


    "Because they are boys and they have to be tough. My daughters are as delicate as a flower. If I don''t take care of them, they will wilt." Singtan said.


    "Ah is it? Then who am I?" Ming asked.


    Walking towards his wife, Singtan pushed Yushen aside and wrapped his arm around Ming''s shoulder. "You are the most delicate flower and this is why I have and I will always treasure you."


    "A dad gets all the cookie points." Qiang said.


    "All cookie points from my side too uncle Singtan." Mian added.


    Just then, someone rang the doorbell but before the maids could make her way towards the main door, Qiang ran towards the door shouting, "I''ll get it."


    After opening the door, Qiang quickly stepped out, making sure that no one saw them.


    ¡­..


    Outside.


    When Qiang opened the door, Guang breathed a sigh of relief. Running his hands through his hair and face, Guang pulled her into his embrace. "Oh thank God you are okay. I was so scared."


    Guang almost freaked out when he received a call from Ba who told him that Qiang had fainted and fallen from the stairs. She also told him that Mian was checking on Qiang and asked him toe over as soon as possible.


    ...

 Chapter 694: Pea-sized brain

    Wrapping her arms around his waist, Qiang chuckled. She didn''t know whether she should be happy because he actually cared about her and had been restraining himself because of Ashton or mad at him for being stupid.


    Pulling away, Guang examined her from head to toe. After making sure that she was okay, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Pouting her lips at her, Qiang wrapped her hands around his waist again.


    When Guang realised what he had done and where they were standing, he widened his eyes in shock and tried to pull away. "Qiang we shouldn''t this-"


    Tightening her grip around him, Qiang frowned, "Hmmmm one minute. You made me cry all day, I think I deserve a long hug."


    "What? What are you talking about I-"


    When Guang wrapped his arms around her, Qiang chuckled, "Your actions and words aren''t matching Mr Lui."


    "Qiang there are people inside and why did Ba lie to me? Was that a n?" It was already very tough staying away from her and her beautiful smile and sudden decision to cling onto him wasn''t helping. Wasn''t she super angry and upset with him a few hours ago? She even asked him to stay away from her but what happened now?


    Pulling away, Qiang wrapped her arms around his neck. "Hmmm, I don''t know whether I shouldsh out at you or just let you be." Poking his chest, Qiangined, "You are the dumbest man in this whole world. A dumb man with a handsome face and may be you have a pea-sized brain too."


    Guang frowned and was about to say something when Qiang pulled back and smirked, "I''ll see how long you can pretend or push me away Lui Guang."


    Without waiting for his reply, Qiang stepped inside the mansion.


    ¡­..


    Inside the mansion


    "Who is it honey?" Singtan asked.


    "It''s Guang dad." Walking towards dad, Qiang sat down beside him and gave him a hug.


    Touching his daughter''s forehead, Singtan sighed, "You still have fever."


    "Ahh Guang is here but thought you were inside with Yushen and other kids." Ming said.


    "I had to go to the office to finish some pending work aunt Ming." Trying very hard to ignore Qiang, who was beautifully smiling at him, Guang sat beside his mother.


    Patting her son''s shoulder, Beth sighed. "You should take a break honey and also move back in." Beth was still against the idea of Guang moving out to a ce which was near his office. She wanted both her kids to be around her but she also understood that even the kids had their own personal life and needed space.


    "He is a big man honey, he can manage on his own but Huiling is not allowed to move out at any cost. Such a tiny little girl and she wants to move out already. How can I ever be at peace knowing that my daughter is staying all alone somewhere?" Songpa would never allow his precious daughter to move out and away from his sight at any cost.


    Looking at Songpa, Yumi asked, "Did uncle Songpa take parental training about father? You both are behaving the same."


    "Ahh it''s not just them Yumi, my father is the same too." Walking towards Yixi, Liang hugged her and added, "Favouring girls over boys happens at my ce too. Only my mom loves me."


    "Aw my baby,e here." Pinching her son''s cheeks, Yixi said, "I love my son a lot."


    Looking at the loving mother and son duo, Yutang scoffed, "Huh, if I favoured my daughter over my son, I wouldn''t have given you the wholepany to manage."


    "I am the CEO because your daughter was not interested in business or thepany." Liang retorted.


    "That doesn''t matter, be happy that I passed on the position to you." Yutang snapped.


    "Stop arguing with your fathers. We favour daughters because they are beautiful and cute unlike you boys." Singtan said


    Yushen frowned and asked, "What are you talking about dad?" Pointing towards his face, he added, "Are you telling me that this face is not cute? I am handsome dad."


    "Handsome? You call that face handsome? All I can see is a nose but your eyes are beautiful only because you got that from your mother." After face shaming his son, Singtan started talking to his daughter again.


    "I have your nose dad, they are exactly the same as yours." Yushen added.


    Singtan thought for a while answered, "It suits me but doesn''t look good on you."


    Yushen: ~_~


    When Yushen turned towards his mother for help, Ming sighed, "You know how your father is so just let it be okay?" Over the years, Ming was already ustomed to Singtan''s biased behavior. He favoured his wife over his kids and his daughters over his son. Ming never understood whether she should be happy because she is his favourite and the most important one till date or scold him not to be so mean to his kids, especially his son''s.


    Looking at the big one family teasing andughing amongst themselves, Zixin smiled. Whenever he was with the Li family, he felt very lively and at peace at heart. The positivity and love the Li family showered everyone with was remarkable and touching.


    Leaning towards his fiancee who was sitting right beside him, Zixin whispered, "Your family is really very interesting and cool."


    When Yumi chuckled, Zixin added, "You know back in my country, all families prefer boys over girls and even our branch family is like that. Well, almost all of them except for my parents and a few of them actually favour boys but here, it''s different. And it feels so fresh here. You know what, let''s have a daughter first so that even I can dote on her like all of them."


    Pouting her lips, Yumi asked, "You want a daughter? But I want a son."


    "Son? Why would you want a son? Boys are naughty like me and girls are cute like you. And we should have a cute one first and then may be a naughty one." Zixin said.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 695: I am sad

    "Hmmm, are you telling me that you were also naughty Mr Mo?" Yumi asked.


    "Of course honey."


    "But we were always together when we were small so why am I unaware of your naughtiness?" Yumi asked.


    "We boys used to do guy things when you girls were busy ying with your doll house and-" inching closer, Zixin whispered, "You''ll witness my naughtiness when we are alone in our room or may be right now, in your room."


    When Yumi blushed and looked away, Zixin intertwined their hands together and pulled her up.


    "Where are you both going?" Singtan asked.


    Zixin vigorously shook his head and sat down. "No, we aren''t going anywhere."


    Pulling him up, Yumi said "Dad, I''ll just show Zixin around."


    "What is there to show? Hasn''t brother Zixin already seen everything?" Yushen asked.


    "Yumi, Zixin don''t listen to anyone and go wherever you want to." Turning towards her husband, Ming added, "Singtan let''s go and take a walk in the garden."


    Singtan quickly got and grabbed Ming''s hand. "Okay honey, let''s go."


    "Ahh we will take a walk too." Anna said.


    "Alright then, let''s take a walk before discussing other things."


    "Beth, we are going to the nearby supermarket. Dina wants to buy something from there. Do you wanna join us?" Ling asked.


    Beth nodded her head and smiled."Ya sure." Turning towards her husband, Beth added, "I''ll be back soon okay?"


    "Have fun honey and I''ll be waiting for you."


    After Dina, Ling and Beth left, Qiang moved towards Songpa. "Uncle Songpa."


    "Yes princess, what happened?" Songpa asked.


    Cupping her cheeks, Qiang pouted her lips. "I am very sad uncle Songpa."


    Guang who was sitting right beside his father froze.


    Songpa frowned and asked, "Sad? But why? Did something happen?"


    Looking at Guang whose face had already turned pale, Qiang raised her eyebrows at him before turning towards her uncle Songpa again. "Uncle Songpa, what will you do if someone makes me cry?"


    "What? Someone made you cry? But who? Tell me who is it and I''ll torture that person to death. How can someone make my princess cry? Tell me who made you cry so that I can deal with that person my way." Songpa asked.


    When Qiang did not say anything, Songpa frowned deeper. "Qiang tell me who is it?"


    When Qiang pointed towards him, Guang''s soul almost left his body. He wanted to run away but his whole body froze. His father would definitely kill him today and his mother wasn''t around to save him too.


    Smiling at Guang, Qiang said, "Guang knows him. In fact, he was right there when I was getting bullied but he did not do anything."


    "WHAT?" Songpa shouted before ring at his son. "Someone bullied Qiang right in front if you and you did not do anything? What the hell is wrong with you? How can you watch her get bullied?"


    "Dad I-"


    "Shut up, I-" Songpa stopped when his phone buzzed. Taking out his phone when Songpa saw the caller ID, he red at his son and shouted, "It''s your mom but you wait here, I am not done with you yet."


    After Songpa walked out, Qiang chuckled. "Ahh that was fun."


    "What was that?" Guang asked.


    Pouting her lips at him, Qiang tilted her head and asked, "What was what?"


    "You-"


    Looking around when Guang saw a couple of maids, he took a deep breath and grabbed Qiangs wrist. He frowned when he realised that her body temperature was still high.


    "What are you doing?" Qiang asked. When Guang did not say anything, Qiang added, "Not that I mind you holding my hand or squeezing me in your embrace but uncle Songpa will be back any minute and-"


    "Taking you to your room, you need to take meds and then sleep."


    "Just to let you know, I have already taken my meds and I need to talk to uncle Songpa about something really very impor-" Qiang stopped midway and smiled when Guang started dragging her away.


    ¡­.


    Inside Qiang''s room.


    "Okay now tell me what was that?" Guang asked.


    "What was what?"


    "You know what I am talking about Qiang." His father would definitely not let him go after what she had said. He was actually in great trouble but here she was acting all cute and innocent.


    "Hmmm, I will stop if you tell me the real reason."


    When Guang did not say anything, Qiang inched closer. Running her fingers through his cor, Qiang smiled, "If you think that you can get away with this so easily then you are wrong. Don''t forget that I am a Li and Li''s don''t give up so easily."


    Sliding her hands to the back of his neck, Qiang continued, "If you think this is over then you are absolutely wrong Guang." Tip-toeing, Qiang brushed their nose together and added, "I''ll see how far you can pretend and resist me."


    With her lips just a few inches away from his, Guang gulped in nervousness. Why is it suddenly so hard not to kiss her? Why did her lips look extra attractive and sweet?


    Running her fingers through his hair, Qiang smiled. "Imagine what will happen if I tell everyone how you took advantage of me on that rainy night and how helpless I felt that I had no other choice but to let you assault my lips all night." When Guang frowned, she added, "Father, uncle Songpa, brother Zian, big brother Ben, Sam and Nuan. Ahh and there is Yushen and Yinhai too. Tsk tsk everyone willsh out at you and you know how possessive they are of sister Yumi and me."


    Patting his right cheek, Qiang pulled away and sighed, "Ahhh God bless you."


    "Are you trying to threaten me?" Guang asked.


    cing her finger on her cheek, Qiang pretended to think and answered, "Yes."


    Guang frowned and gritted his teeth. He was feeling very frustrated but she was too beautiful, breathtaking and important to him tosh out his frustration at. "I thought you said you didn''t wanna see me or talk to me. I thought we were already clear about not having anything between us and not mentioning this incident ever again."


    ¡­...

 Chapter 696: Depends on what you want

    Qiang nodded her head and said, "Ahh yes but now I change my mind. I need you close to me, very close. I want to have everything with you and I will also tell everyone about it."


    "Why are you doing this?" Guang couldn''t understand why she suddenly changed her mind. How could he keep himself away from her if she kept clinging onto him?


    "Why?" cing her finger on her chin, Qiang continued, "Hmm, why? Maybe because I know that you are hiding something and purposely pushing me away so I decided to make you realize what you are missing."


    Guang pursed his lips and sighed. "Qiang, I-"


    Cutting him off, Qiang rolled her eyes at him. "Yes yes, I know nothing can happen between us." Pausing for a while, she added, "But the question is, why? Do you think that I am not beautiful enough?"


    Guang widened his eyes in shock and snapped, "What? No." Qiang was the most beautiful woman he had ever met.


    "Hmm, then why?" Qiang asked.


    "Guang, dad is calling you downstairs." Huiling said.


    Qiang grinned and said, "Ahh go Guang, uncle Songpa is calling you."


    Guang gritted his teeth and red at her. Such a cute little cunning thing. How could someone be so cute and evil at the same time?


    "Woahh what happened here?" Huiling asked.


    "It''s nothing, Huiling, let''s go and find Ba."


    After Qiang and Huiling left, Guang sighed and followed them behind.


    ...


    Yumi''s room.


    cing her chin on his chest, Yumi asked, "Why are you so scared of dad?"


    "I am not scared of him." When Yumi raised her eyebrows, Zixin added, "Okay, maybe he is a little scary and I am a little scared."


    "Ahh what are you talking about? Dad is the sweetest and cutest in the whole world."


    "Uh huh, only you girls think of uncle Singtan that way but the truth is, he is very scary." Zixin had always felt very scared of Singtan. Apart from the fact that Singtan was sweet and cute only to the girls, Zixin knew each and everything about his father-inw''s scary deeds.


    "Father actually likes you otherwise you wouldn''t be here, sleeping right beside me, on my bed." Yumi said.


    Pinning her down, Zixin asked, "So that means I can do whatever I want right?"


    "Depends on what you want."


    Pressing his forehead against hers, Zixin added, "There are many things that I want to do, like kissing each and every part of you."


    Without waiting for her reply, Zixin started trailing kissed down her neck.


    Clutching onto his hair, Yumi closed her eyes and let out a muffled m.o.a.n when Zixin started nibbling her skin.


    Stopping her above her cleavage, Zixin got off her and sat down on the edge of the bed. With his hands clutched onto the either side of the bed, he was having a really hard time dealing with his over excited hormones. No matter how much his body craved for hers, Zixin wanted to follow traditions and wait until their wedding night. He wanted to be one with her on the very day they take their wedding vows.


    With his eyes closed, Zixin was taking deep breaths to calm his overly excited hormones down when Yumi hugged him from behind.


    "What happened?" Yumi asked. When Zixin shook his head, Yumi added, "You don''t want to? I mean-" Stopping midway, Yumi blushed vigorously. She wanted him too but was too shy to say it loud.


    Grabbing her waist, Zixin pulled her towards him and made her sit on hisp. "It''s not that, I just don''t want to rush things."


    With her arms hooked around his neck, Yumi asked, "Why do you think it''s rushed? In fact, I feel like things are super slow between us." They had been dating for more than eight years now but they never went far from kissing or hugging each other.


    "Wait what? Are youining?" Zixin asked. When Yumi nodded her head, he chuckled and added, "You want something to happen?"


    Pouting her lips, Yumi sighed, "I don''t know, I feel like maybe I am not attractive enough so maybe I don''t excite you."


    Zixin widened his eyes in shock and snapped, "What? You are kidding right? Who told you that you are not attractive? Forget about that, how could you assume that you don''t excite me?"


    Cupping her face, Zixin continued, "You make me crazy Yumi. Everytime I am with you, I can barely control myself. Each and everything about you is so attractive and alluring that there are times when ipletely lose my cool. I just don''t want to do things which you don''t want to do. I have been controlling myself since-"


    Cutting him off, Yumi wrapped her legs around his waist and grabbed his cor. Pulling him closer, Yumi crashed her lips together against his.


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Zixin closed his eyes. It was very rare for Yumi to initiate such a passionate kiss and he didnt wanna miss a single nanosecond of it.


    Yumi m.o.a.ned when his tongue met hers.


    Sliding his hand inside her top, Zixin caressed her bare skin before taking his hand further upwards.


    Just then, someone knocked at the door.


    "Sister Yumi, brother Zixin, uncle Singtan is calling you down." Ba shouted.


    Breaking off the kiss, Yumi and Zixin chuckled before getting off each other. "We will be there in a minute."


    "Ba surely knows how to spoil our lovely time." Zixinined.


    Fixing her clothes, Yumi said, "Let''s go down."


    "Hmm, I''ll be there in a minute."


    Yumi frowned and asked, "Why? Are you not going down with me?"


    "Hmm I still need to deal with someone."


    "Who?"


    Looking at the huge bulge on his pants, Zixin awkwardly cleared his throat. "I''ll be down soon."


    Yumi blushed and slowly nodded her head before getting up.


    Stopping right in front of the door, Yumi slowly made her way towards Zixin again.


    "Hmm, what happened?" Zixin asked.


    Biting her lower lip, Yumi lowered her head and asked, "Do you want me to help you?"


    ¡­..

 Chapter 697: Earn it

    Zixin gulped in nervousness and vigorously shook his head. "I don''t think so that is a great idea babe."


    Blushing vigorously, Yumi added, "I don''t mind helping."


    Looking at her flushed expression, Zixin took a deep breath to calm himself down. He was already in great trouble and his over excited hormones and organs were getting more excited by every passing second. She was looking so beautiful and alluring that he didn''t want to let go.


    When Zixin did not say anything, Yumi stepped closer and wrapped her arms around his waist. "It''s alright, you don''t have to be so cautious around me. I can understand that you want to leave everything for our wedding night but there is still time for it toe. We still don''t know when the wedding will be scheduled so I thought maybe we can loosen it a bit but if you don''t want to and want us to wait for the right moment, I''ll leave."


    Without waiting for his reply, Yumi gave him a peck on his lips and turned around to leave.


    Just then, Zixin grabbed her hand and pulled her closer. "Maybe a little bit of exposure wouldn''t harm right?"


    When Yumi nodded her head, Zixin ced her hand on his belt.


    ¡­..


    Downstairs


    "What is taking them so long?" ncing at the watch, Singtan frowned.


    "Sister Yumi said five minutes." Ba answered.


    "Singtan, what are you worried about? This is our house and Yumi is with Zixin. It''s not like she will get lost or something." Ming sighed and helplessly shook her head. What would she do with this man? Not only was he possessive of his wife and also his daughters.


    Yinhai, who was standing not too far away from Ba, slowly made his way towards her.


    Stopping right behind her, he grabbed her hand and dragged her away from everyone''s sight.


    ¡­..


    Guest room.


    "You-what is wrong with you? " Ba shouted.


    cing his hand on her mouth, Yinhia frowned, "Stop shouting otherwise someone will hear you"


    Removing his hand from her mouth, Ba frowned. "And you think that I care? I don''t care if anyone hears us okay? And I don''t want to talk to you so let me go." She was still very angry and upset over what had happened.


    "Okay I''ll let you go but first tell me why are you ignoring me and why did you block me?" Yinhai asked. He was still not over with the fact that Ba actually blocked him and was ignoring him for the whole time.


    "It''s my personal choice whether I want to block you or not. You have no say over that. Now let me go." cing her hand on his chest, Ba tried to push him away but Yinhai did not move. Instead, he wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her closer.


    "Listen to me Ba, we are childhood friends and it''s rude to ignore and block me. We grew up together so can you give me some face and unblock me?" Yinhai asked.


    "Never, I am not going to unblock you. And why do you even care? Go and enjoy your date with that Jasmine." Ba shouted.


    Looking at her angry face, Yinhai chuckled, "Wait, are you jealous?"


    Ba frowned deeper and gritted her teeth. "Why would I be jealous?"


    Taping her nose, Yinhai chuckled and asked, "You do know that your nose turns super red when you are angry right?"


    pping his hand away, Ba frowned deeper, "Your nose is red."


    "Okay okay, my nose is red, super red."


    "Let me go otherwise I''ll tell uncle Yufan that you are bullying me again."


    Yinhai vigorously shook his head and tightened his grip around her waist. "Unblock me first and ept my apology."


    "Hey, you can''t force me to forgive you alright? If you want forgiveness then you''ll have to earn it." There is no way she would forgive him just like that. Though ba knew what she did was very unreasonable but she couldn''t help it. How could she just stay quiet and not say anything when he kept talking about taking some other woman om a date? Was he expecting her to help him grab a gift for that bitch?


    "Okay so you will give me a chance?" Yinhai asked.


    Ba thought for a while and nodded her head. "I''ll forgive you if I feel that you deserve my forgiveness."


    "Alright then, I''ll make sure that you forgive me."


    "Now let me go." Pushing him away, Ba ran out of the room.


    Watching her escape like a little kid, Yinhai chuckled and helplessly shook his head.


    ¡­..


    Living room


    "So is the day after tomorrow okay?" Mike asked.


    "I think it''s perfect." Singtan said.


    "But isnt day after tomorrow too fast?" Ming asked.


    "I also think that it''s too fast. I mean, we have to prepare the guest list, send out invitation and the venue then-"


    Cutting his wife off, Mile said, "Babe, we will take care of everything."


    "Yeah, the invitation and the venue will be taken care of off." Turning towatsa Rose, Singtan was about to say something when Rose chuckled and said, "Don''t worry about the outfits big brother, I''ll take care of it."


    Singatb nodded his head and added, "All the boys will take charge of something and make sure that things run smoothly. I want everything to be perfect."


    Looking around, Dina asked, "Where is Ashton?"


    "He had something important to do he left early but he wille back soon." Yushen said


    ...


    Ashton was on his way to the base when someone blocked his way. He widened his eyes in shock and quickly applied the brakes, bringing the elerating car to a halt.


    "F.u.c.k." Cursing under his breath, Ashton unbuckled his belt and got down from the car.


    Ashton''s soul almost left his body when he saw a woman lying unconscious on the ground.


    Kneeling on the ground, Ashton shook her shoulder. "Miss, are you okay?"


    When the woman did not respond, Ashton grabbed her shoulder and flipped her over. He widened his eyes in shock when he saw who it was.


    ...

 Chapter 698: Elsa Churos

    "Elsa." Ashton murmured before lifting her head and cing it on hisp. Taping cheeks, he tried to wake her up but she wasn''t responding.


    Looking at the blood which was oozing out of her forehead, Ashton freaked out. Did he really hit her with his car?


    Ashton panicked even more when he saw multiple bruises all over your Elsa''s body.


    Patting her cheeks for a couple of times when Elsa finally groaned in pain, Ashton breathed a sigh of relief.


    He then quickly took out his phone and called Zian.


    ¡­..


    Li mansion


    Everyone was happily talking and discussing a few things for the engagement party that was scheduled after a couple of days. Zian received a call from Ashton which changed the whole atmosphere of the mansion.


    Zian frowned and pursed his lips before out up. "Ashton stop freaking out okay? Calm down first."


    When Zian mentioned her son''s name, Dina panicked. "What happened? Is that Ashton? Is she okay?"


    "Babe calm down, Zian is talking right?" Seb tried to calm his wife down but was also freaking out.


    "Is she okay?" Zian asked.


    "I dont know brother Zian but she is conscious now I guess. Should I take her to the hospital?" Ashton asked.


    "What happened?" Singtan asked.


    "Ashton got into an ident. He identally hit a girl but she is conscious now." Zian exined.


    Taking the phone from Zian''s hand, Mian asked, "Ashton is she conscious now?"


    "Yeah she opened her eyes a few seconds ago and her breathing seems normal too." Ashton exined.


    "Is she bleeding a lot?" Mian asked.


    "No, not a lot but there is blood on her forehead and there are many bruises all over her body."


    "Alright then, get her here."


    "But-"


    Cutting him off, Mian retorted, "Listen to me Ashton, if you take her to the hospital things are gonna getplicated. Just bring her here and if things are not as simple as I think, I''ll shift her to the hospital."


    "Alright, I''ll be there soon."


    After hanging up the call, Mian said, "I''ll arrange a few things before they are before they arrive.


    "Zian, what did Ash say?" Dina asked.


    "Ash is alright aunt, you don''t have to worry about it." Zian said.


    "Yes babe-"


    ring at her husband, Dina shouted, "You son is so grounded Sebastian Wu. You both will be my death one day."


    ...


    Half an hourter.


    When Ashton arrived holding Elsa in her arms, Mian quickly guided him to the guestroom where she had set up everything that they needed.


    Anna quickly rushed over to help her daughter while the others stayed out tosh out at Ashton.


    "Ashton Wu, you are so grounded." Dina shouted.


    "Dina calm down and let him exin everything first." Ling said.


    "How can I calm down Ling? He prolly thinks his car is some fighter jet. Do you know how fast this boy drives his car? He flies it, just like his dad." Dina shouted.


    "Mom, I swear it wasn''t my fault. I was driving at a very decent speed and then suddenly she dashed into my car." Ashton defended himself.


    "Guang, find out who the girl is and-"


    Cutting Zian off, Ashton said, "She is Elsa Churos."


    Sebastian frowned and asked, "Is she Alvin Churos'' sister?" When Ashton nodded his head, Sebastian frowned and snapped, "I think I asked you not to do any kind of business with that man."


    "And I didnt, I canceled all the deals with him."


    "Are you talking about the Churos from country B?" Singtan asked.


    When Sebastian nodded his head, Yutang asked, "Alvin Churos is in country S?"


    "He came here a couple of months ago." Liang said.


    "Dude, is she the one you were talking about?" Yushen whispered.


    Ashton sighed and nodded his head.


    .....


    Somewhere in the States.


    Brushing his fingers through the painting, Gavin D''cruz smiled. "You did a great job but this isn''t perfect yet."


    "But sir this is exactly like the picture you had shown me." The painter retorted.


    Crossing his arms in front, Gavin snapped, "Her smile is much more beautiful than that."


    Just then a man entered the room along with a file.


    Tossing the file on the table, the man sighed when he saw his friend ogling at the painting. "You know that you can get a picture of her if you want right?"


    Gesturing the painting to leave, Gavin chuckled, "Painting has its own pleasure my friend."


    Nathan sighed and said, "Anyway, your doc.u.ments are ready and you can leave anytime you want."


    When Gavin did not say anything, Nathan added, "Reminding you again mate, she has a childhood sweetheart and is already engaged."


    Gavin chuckled and asked, "Wouldn''t life be boring if there are no challenges?"


    Ignoring his words, Nathan made his way towards the table. "Did you take your meds?"


    When Gavin did not say anything, Nathan frowned. "How many times do I have to tell you not to skip your medicines?"


    Taking out four different capsules from four different bottles, Nathan grabbed a bottle of water and made his way towards Gavin who was still staring at the painting with a huge grin on his face.


    "I won''t be able to follow you there but will you be okay?" Nathan asked.


    Wiping his mouth when Gavin nodded his head, Nath added, "Country S isn''t my territory so be careful and vary of what you do."


    "Don''t worry about anything."


    Patting Gavin''s shoulder, Nathan said, "Sleep early."


    After Nathan left, Gavin ran his thumb over the woman''s lips on the painting before pressing it on his lips. "Good night, we will meet again Dr Zhang Mian."


    Walking towards his wardrobe, Gavin took out a handkerchief which had a cute little flower print on it.


    Brushing his fingers through it, Gavin sniffed it and closed his eyes. The corner of his lips curled upwards when a familiar sweet smell invaded his nostrils making his heart giddy and his whole body excited.


    Walking towards his bed, Gavin opened the handkerchief and neatly ced it on the empty side of the bed. He then cuddled beside it and dozed off to sleep.


    ...


    SPECIAL AUTHORS THOUGHT :)


    Things are a bit tough for me these days but I am still dropping at least a chapter for this book everyday but I don''t know how the updates are irregr? :/


    As most of you know that I have four on-going books and I am trying to keep the updates stable for all of them. One or two chaps/day is a very stable update for the books here in .


    For my second book ''Onest time''s readers, No I haven''t dropped the book and yes, I''ll update soon.


    It was quite upsetting to read a fewments from thest chapter so I decided to leave this note.


    It has been more than a year since I started writing and almost all of you have been with me since the very beginning. You all corrected my mistakes and may have overlooked them too. You all saw me grow, learn and improve. I want to thank all of you for being patient and understanding.


    For those who have issues with the update rate, I''ll try to stabilize it and see if I can update an extra chap everyday :)


    Love you all ?

 Chapter 699: Tortured and abused

    Li mansion


    It had already been more than 30 minutes and Mian nor Anna had stepped out of the room.


    Ashton was getting so anxious and impatient that he couldn''t wait for anyone longer. He couldn''t understand why he was feeling this way but he couldn''t help it. The thought of Elsa lying on the road in an unconscious state was making him feel restless. His heart for some odd reason, ached for her. He didn''t know why she had so many bruises in her body but he didn''t like them on her. She was too delicate to have them in their body.


    Ashton also had a string feeling that those bruises had something to fo with Alvin Churos. When he saw the interaction between the two siblings for the fist time, Ashton cooul feel that sometime was odd and not right. He couldnt point his finger or find out what it exactly was but Ashton had a feeling that Elsa wasnt being fairly treated by her supposed brother.


    Ashton didn''t understand why he was so affected by Elsa and with anything that concerned her. Wasn''t his feeling very well sorted before he met her? But what happened all of a sudden? Why couldn''t he stop thinking about her? Why does he constantly keep asking his men to find more details about her? Why couldn''t he take her out of his mind?


    Sometimes, unexpected encounters happen with unexpected people which leaves a very huge impact in one''s life. So is Elsa that unexpected encounter in Ashton''s life? If yes then will this unexpected encounter bring pleasure or pain in Ashton''s life?


    When Zixin and Yumi came down with smiles on their faces, Singtan frowned and asked, "Where were you both? And what took you so long?"


    Looking at everyone''s tensed face, Yumi asked, "What happened? Is everything okay?"


    Turning towards Yushen, Zixin asked, "What happened?"


    After exining the whole situation, Yushen added, "Sister Mian is inside the room along with aunt Anna."


    When Guang saw Ashton anxiously pacing back and forth, he asked Yinhia, "Dude, I think we should go and console him, he seems a bit stressed."


    "Dude, it''s understandable that he is stressed."


    Guang frowned and was about to ask why when Mian stepped out of the room along with Anna.


    Ashton rushed towards them and hastily asked, "How is she? She is alright? Her injury that-"


    When Zian saw Mian''s red and swollen eyes, he widened his eyes in shock and quickly approached her. "Babe what happened? Why are you crying?"


    Clutching onto his shirt, Mian ced her forehead on his shoulder and started sobbing.


    Mike quickly approached Anna who was in no better state than his daughter.


    "What happened honey? Is everything okay?" Mike asked.


    Ashton''s heart sank when he saw them crying. Without caring about anything, he dashed into the room.


    ¡­.


    Inside the room


    Ashton quickly approached Elsa and squatted down in front of her. He breathed a sigh of relief when he realised that she was breathing heavily.


    "She is alright Ash, I gave her an injection. She needs to rest."


    Ashton nodded his head and followed Mian out of the room after making sure that she was tucked inside the quilt properly.


    ¡­..


    Outside


    "What happened to her? And why are you both crying?" Ming asked.


    "Is she really alright?" Ashton asked.


    "Physically, I don''t see any problem but mentally-"


    Cutting Mian off, Ashton asked, "Then her injuries? How did she get injured?"


    "Her injuries have nothing to do with you Ash, neither her bleeding forehead nor the multiple bruises in her body."


    "Then how? I don''t understand." Ashton was dying to know what had exactly happened to her. He wanted to know who was responsible for her injuries and he would never let that person off.


    "Elsa''s case is not as simple as we think." Pausing for a while, Mian added, "She has been tortured and abused."


    A creepy silence enveloped the whole mansion making the atmosphere very chilly and gloomy.


    "By whom?" Yumi asked.


    Tightening her grip around Zian''s hand, Mian added, "By her brother."


    ¡­..


    Half an hour ago.


    Inside the room


    Elsa jolted up, hugged her knees and started crying when Mian and Anna were setting up everything.


    Mian quickly approached her and ced her hand on Elsa''s shoulder, "Are you okay?"


    Grabbing Mian''s hand, Elsa sobbed harder. "Please save me, he will kill me. He will find me again and then-'''' Wiping her tears away, Elsa got down from the bed and murmured, "I have to go from here otherwise he wille here and drag me away with him. I don''t want to go back, I don''t want to see him."


    "Honey, you need to rx and calm down." Rubbing the side of her arms, Anna tried to calm her down. Cupping her face, Anna added, "No one is going toe here okay? It''s safe here and we are doctors. We were here to help you."


    "Doctors?" Elsa asked.


    Anna nodded her head and said, "Yes so don''t worry okay? You can trust us."


    Grabbing Anna''s han, Elsa asked, "Y-you won''t let him take me away right? I don''t wanna go back, he is bad I-"


    Cupping her face, Anna said, "Sshh calm down, no one is going to take you away."


    Gesturing Mian to get some water, Anna guided Elsa towards the bed.


    Squatting down beside her, Mian said, "Here, drink some water."


    After taking a few sips, Elsa wiped her tears away and thanked both of them.


    Sitting down beside her, Mian asked, "What is your name and who are you talking about?"


    When Elsa lowered her head, Mian added, "We want to help you out but if you don''t tell us, how will we help you out?"


    "You will help me out?" Elsa asked.


    When Mian nodded her head, Elsa thought for a while and said, "I am Elsa Churos, the illegitimate daughter of the Churos family from country B and I moved in to country S with my half brother a couple of months ago."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 700: We will

    "For the world I am the adoptive daughter of the Churos family but the reality is far more different than the real truth. People think that I am some pitied girl from the orphanage but that is not the truth. I was brought upvishly in a mansion my father had gifted my mom. He used to visit us regrly and also spend weekends with us. My father used to love and dote on me. He never made me feel like an illegitimate child. I went to the best school and had the best of everything but things changed when my mother passed away."


    Pausing for a while, Elsa added, "Afterpleting the rituals, father brought me with him to live with his other family. He told me that he had everything arranged and no one would say anything to me. I was sixteen back then and felt really helpless. I had no one other than my father so I had no other choice but to follow him."


    Wiping her tears away, Elsa continued, "I had expected my father''s wife to treat me unfairly but that didn''t happen. She was incredibly warm and weing. My half brother Alvin also treated me quite well. I was very happy with my new family but that didn''tst long."


    "Six monthster, my father and his first wife died in a car ident leaving me alone with my half brother Alvin. Initially everything was okay but after a few months, he started acting weirdly. He started restricting me from stepping out of the mansion and starteding to my room every night. He then started touching me and forcing me to do things I didn''t want to. His advances made me feel disgusted. He touched me everywhere and-" clutching onto the sheets, Elsa started sobbing harder. She felt shattered whenever she thought about everything she had been through.


    Wiping her tears, Mian patted Elsa''s back. "It''s alright, you are safe here."


    "When I started rejecting his advances, he started abusing me. He got drunk and started beating me every day and night. There were times when I tried to kill myself but he always managed to save me. He had his men following me everywhere I go and they wouldn''t let me talk to anyone. I felt suffocated with him."


    "Why did your brother leave the country?" Anna asked.


    Elsa vigorously shook her head and said, "I don''t know but he never intended to leave the country, someone forced him to. I don''t know who forced him to and why but Alvin was angry and tortured me for the whole night saying that I am the one who had told his enemies about his secret. I told him that it wasnt me because I barely have anymunication with the outside world but he wouldn''t listen."


    "What secret?" Anna asked.


    When Elsa did not say anything, Mian sighed, "It''s okay if you don''t want to talk about it."


    Contemting for a while, Elsa said, "Alvin-he...he doesn''t have a p.e.n.i.s. He had to get it removed at a very young age after he got into a very severe ident."


    "Then he-"


    Elsa shook her head and continued, "He never went far from touching and molesting me. He used to quench his s.e.x.u.a.l needs for a woman. He used to tell me that I make him feel like a man while other women made fun of him. Whenever I tried to protest, he would beat me until I passed out. I was scared and stopped protesting.But today Alvin crossed all his lines."


    "He told me to get ready because someone would being over to spend a night with me. I was shocked and horrified to my core. I fought with him and told him to let me go but he abused me again and locked me inside the room and I think I passed out. Several hourster when I woke up, Alvin was sitting beside me holding a gun. H-he told me that we have to leave this country again and it''s my fault. He told me that the Wu''s had canceled all the deals and were threatening him to leave the country."


    Pausing for a while, Elsa continued, "He told me that he had found someone who was willing to help them but that man wanted me in return. He wanted to spend a night with me. Alvin begged and requested me to help him out. He told me that he had already asked everyone to leave the mansion so no one would know anything but I kept turning him down. After trying to convince me for quite some time, he got super mad and started banging my head on the wall. I somehow managed to push him away, snatched the gun from his hand and shot him on his leg before rushing out of the mansion."


    Grabbing Mians hand, Elsa said, "He said that he would find me and take me away. I don''t wanna go back, I feel so suffocated when I am with him. That ce is hell, please help me out. I told you both about this because I feel that you both will definitely help me out please I-"


    "Shh calm down Elsa."


    Hugging Mian tightly, Elsa started crying harder. "Please help me, take me out of this, please."


    Gesturing Anna to pass her the injection, Mian asked Elsa to lie down. After injecting the medicine, Elsa finally calmed down.


    Lifting up her t-shirt when Mian saw multiple fresh bruises and dozens of old ones, her eyes teared up. This was the worst thing that could ever happen to a woman. Her heart ached for Elsa and she made up her mind to help her out.


    ¡­..


    Present.


    Turning towards Zian, Mian wrapped her arms around his waist and said, "We have to help her out."


    Kissing her forehead, Zian nodded his head. "We will."


    When Dina tightened her grip around his hand, Sebastian wrapped his arms around her shoulder. "Stop thinking about it babe, he is long dead."


    Burying her head on his chest, Dina slowly nodded her head. Who better than her could understand how Elsa must be feeling?


    Dina was lucky to be saved and rescued before anything could happen but Elsa had already gone through so many things.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 701: Law

    Clenching his hand into a fist, Ashton tried to calm himself down. All he wanted to do was strangle Alvin Churos to death. From the day he saw Elsa, he always had this constant feeling in his mind that something wasn''t right which made him feel very uneasy and restless. He started thinking about her constantly and his willingness to find the truth and help her out kept increasing.


    "Do we need to take her to the hospital?" Ming asked.


    "It''s not necessary at the moment but she still needs a full body checkupter." Mian wanted to make sure that Elsa isn''t suffering from any severe body damage. She looked pale and skinny inparison to other other women of her age.


    Looking at her husband who was immersed in a very deep thought, Ming wrapped her arms around his waist. "Can we help her?"


    Kissing her forehead when Singtan nodded his head, Ming added, "This seems veryplicated but we also cannot leave her alone."


    "Hmmm, I''ll find a way out. Don''t stress over it for now."


    "When will she wake up?" Ashton asked.


    "In a few hours may be. She is very stressed and needs to take rest."


    "Zian and Ashton,e to the study room." After reminding Ming not to stress over anything, Singtan made his way towards his study room while Zian and Ashton followed him behind.


    ¡­..


    "I really feel so bad for her."


    "I know right? She has been through alot."


    "But she is so pretty, no wonder Yinhai said that Ash kinda likes her." Huiling said.


    Qiang and Ba widened their eyes in shock and shouted, "WHAT?"


    "Shh keep your volume down girls, don''t disturb her. Now why don''t you three sit outside and let her take some rest? You can talk to her as much as you want when she wakes up okay?" When Mian asked them to leave, Ba grabbed Huiling''s hand and dragged her outside.


    ¡­.


    "Woahh what is wrong with you both?" Huiling asked who had been dragged to a corner by her two best friends.


    "Who told you about that?" Qiang asked.


    "Told what?"


    "About Ashton liking Elsa."


    Huiling shrugged her shoulders and answered, "Well, Yinhai told me that Ashton told him something about not being able to stop thinking about Elsa."


    "Is that true?" Ba asked.


    "Could be, I mean why would Yinhai lie right?" When Ba and Qiang gave each other a look, Huiling raised her brows and suspiciously asked, "Seriously what is happening here?"


    When both of them vigorously shook their head, Huiling scoffed, "Seriously? So you both think that you can lie now? Really?"


    "Its nothing, we are just shocked because we thought Aston liked Qiang so-"


    "Oh yes, I was shocked too but Yinhai said Ashton kinda likes that girl now. Well, I guess that is okay right? I mean you don''t like him and always wanted to turn him down but now you don''t have to. Isn''t it easier this way? At least things won''t be all awkward between the two of you."


    When Qiang smiled and nodded her head, Huiling was about to say something when her phone beeped. Looking at the ID, she quickly excused herself.


    "Oh my God, we have to let Guang know and-"


    Cutting Ba off, Qiang ced her hand on Ba''s shoulder and smiled. "I have a n."


    "Ahh please don''t tell me that you don''t want to tell him about this."


    "Are you mad? Obviously he has to know but don''t you think he needs to be taught a lesson?" Qiang asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Well, Guang thinks that letting go the woman he likes for his friend is very easy but it''s not as easy as he thinks right?" When Ba nodded her head, Qiang mischievously smiled, "So we will make him realise that it''s not easy to see me in Ashton''s arm. I want him to take an initiative this time, I want to see how he looks when he is jealous."


    "You go girl, I am in this with you."


    "Great but I need to n everything out first." Qiang was very excited to execute her n. She could''ve easily approached him and told him the truth but where was the thrill and excitement in that right?


    ¡­..


    Study room.


    "Did you threaten Alvin Churos to leave the country?" Singtan asked Ashton who had been exceptionally quiet.


    "Yes, when dad told me to cut off all the ties with him, I threatened him to leave the country as well. His activities were suspicious as well. He had connections with the mafia family from Rome which wereplicating a few things." Ashton never intended to get involved with Alvin Churos but when he found out that his father had indeed shared a few coborations with the Churos family in the past, he decided to give in.


    "The Churos family were in the right track until Garmin Churos was alive. His way of handling business was much more soothing and appreciable. Even the Li n had a few coborations with them in the past but after he died, his son took over everything. Unlike his father Alvin Churos believes in things getting done faster so he started resorting to illegal ways of handling the business and when he got involved in the organ smuggling business, we broke off our connection with them and your father did the same." Singtan exined.


    "Alvin Churos doesn''t sound like a man who will let go Elsa so easily." Zixin added.


    Singtan smiled and asked, "Who said he will? We would be considered stupid if we thought so."


    Pausing for a while, he added, "But we will make sure that he let''s her off easily and we are not going to use any underhanded method."


    Ashton frowned and asked, "But how?" He was nning to use all his powers to kick Alvin out of the country and make sure he never returns.


    "We need to free her from Alvin''s clutches permanently and to make sure that everything runs smoothly, we need to follow thew."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 702: Eyes up here Mr Lui

    Zian thought for a while and smiled, "Dad, I''ll take care of it."


    "Can''t we just throw him out of the country?" Ashton asked.


    "Didn''t you say that he has connections with the mafia''s? So how hard is it for him toe after Elsa again? If we get things done legally, it will be easier for us to deal with him."


    After analyzing and thinking about what Zian had said, Ashton decided to let Zian handle everything because that would be the best thing to do. Zian was more experienced and his way of handling things was as wless as his father.


    Turning towards his son, Singtan reminded him. "Your mom wants to help Elsa so make sure you execute everything wlessly. I don''t want your mom to stress out or worry about anything."


    "Don''t worry dad, I won''t let anyone down."


    "I''ll leave it to you then. Meanwhile, I''ll go and prepare the guest list along with others."


    ¡­..


    3:00 am


    "Dude, what are you? An owl?"


    Giving his brother a look, Ben chuckled. "Just taking a walk man."


    " Woah, you look happy."


    "Not exactly happy, I am just tired."


    Wrapping his arms around Ben''s neck, Sam asked, "Are you okay?"


    "Yeah, I guess."


    "Don''t tell me that you are also jealous and annoyed with the fact that Zian and Yumi are getting married first?"


    Ben chuckled and helplessly shook his head. "Sam, you have a girlfriend and you can easily marry her anytime you want."


    "What? No way, I still remember our pact man and I am sticking to it and¡ª"


    Cutting Sam off, Ben said, "We made that pact when we were ten so that doesn''t count okay?" When Ben and Sam were ten, they made a pact of getting married on the same day and sealed it by exchanging their favorite chocte.


    "You kidding me? We took the swap promise so there is no way I am going to break it."


    "What if I don''t get married at all? What if I choose to remain single for my entire life? Will you also not marry at all? Be practical Sam and get married."


    "Hey, why are you saying that? You''ll surely find someone who will be perfect for you. Like I won''t deny that ra wasn''t perfect for you but she isn''t avable anymore so you can''t be like this forever."Pausing for a while, Sam added, "You know what you need?"


    "What?"


    "You need a closure dude. A good, nice and perfect closure which will help you get her out of your system. Uncle Singtan is inviting Philip''s family as well so ra will be there too. This is the perfect time for closure. What do you think?"


    "You gotta be kidding me."


    "What? You need a closure, you desperately need one Ben. Trust me okay? Give it a shot, I bet that this will work."


    When Ben did not say, Sam sighed. "Ohe on, I''ll help you out okay? And don''t worry, we are in this together."


    ¡­..


    Next day.


    Gang''s office


    Massaging his forehead, Guang was about to look into his schedule when someone barged into his office.


    When he saw who it was, he widened his eyes in shock and gulped in nervousness.


    "Morning." Qiang greeted him before kicking the door shut behind her.


    She was wearing a deep V neck short off-shoulder baby-pink dress, paired with a pair of ck thin striped stilettos and Guang couldn''t take his eyes off her. She had worn different kinds of dresses in the past and this wasn''t the first time he had seen her wear something like that but it felt so different. From her slender shoulders to her slim waist, everything about her was so perfect.


    Guang gulped a mouthful of saliva when hisnded on her voluptuous b.r.e.a.s.ts which looked like the most delicious part of her body and he couldn''t take his eyes off her.


    When Qiang saw him staring at her, she patted herself in her mind.


    cing the two cups of coffee on his desk, Qiang leaned towards him and lifted his chin up. "Eyes up here Mr Lui."


    After being caught red handed while he was staring at her b.r.e.a.s.t, Guangs''s face turned super red in embarrassment.


    Resisting the strong urge to pull his adorable cheeks, Qiang sat down on his desk and crossed her legs. "That is bad Guang, how can you stare at them? I mean what would Ashton think?"


    When Guang frowned, Qiang added, "What? Do you think Ashton will like it if he finds out that you have been staring at my b.r.e.a.s.t like a hungry wolf? What would happen to your friendship?"


    "You know about Ashton?" Guang asked.


    "Uh huh, I know that he likes me since the very beginning but I never paid attention to it because I never felt that way with him but after that night, you know what I am talking about right?" Without waiting for his reply, Qiang added, "Hmm so after what happened that night and how you started avoiding me for Ashton, I thought maybe I should just be with him and give him a chance."


    When he frowned deeper, Qiang chuckled and asked, "What? Didnt you want that too? I mean Ash and me together in each other''s arms?"


    Leaning towards him, she patted his cheeks and smiled. "There there, what''s with that frown? Shouldn''t you be happy for your friend? He is getting the woman he likes while you¡ªHmmm well, you lose the woman you like but who cares? Ash is getting what he wants so it''s alright."


    Getting down from the desk, Qiang hopped into hisp and hooked her arms around his neck.


    "You¡ªwhat are you doing?" He was already annoyed when she mentioned Ashton and her n about going back to him and now she was trying to act cute.


    Burying her head on his neck, Qiang hugged him closer. "Giving you a chance to hug me before I run off and start hugging Ashton right in front of your face."


    Qiang who was expecting a rejection was baffled when Guang wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her closer. He then buried his head on her chest and sighed.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 703: You missed it

    Qiang pouted her lips and cursed Guang for being such an ass. His actions were so clear and evident that he didn''t want her to leave. She could also imagine his ugly expression when he would see her with Ashton. Why would he torture himself like this and not give there rtionship a chance? But she knew him very well to understand what his intentions were.


    Guang valued friendship and other rtionsh.i.p.s more than his own happiness. He would rather give up everything he has to make his friend or family member happy than act selfish and keep everything for himself. He had always been like this since the very beginning.


    Qiang wouldn''t have never forced him like this if he genuinely wasn''t interested in her but his actions were enough to show that he harboured deep feelings for her like she did for him. She didn''t want them to give up on something so beautiful and peaceful for something as stupid as sacrificing their blooming love for someone''s sake. Even if he wanted to do it, Qiang would never allow him too.


    Running his fingers through his hair, she smiled, "Hmm, I wonder how you will feel when you see Ashton and me like this? But then again, you don''t have any feelings for me so I guess we are good here."


    Without waiting for his reply, she added, "Hmm you know I thought things would be awkward between us after that kiss and those cuddles but I think you were right. It all happened in the heat of the moment and now it''s gone. We should let it go and forget everything."


    Her words were like a stab in his heart. Did she feel the same when he told her same thing?


    Guang was feeling more frustrated and angry and he couldny understand why he was feeling that way. Isn''t this what he wanted, Qiang and Ashton together? Then why was this wave of apletely new set of emotions hitting him all of a sudden? Shouldn''t he be happy for his friend?


    But then again, how the hell could he be happy when he was losing the woman he loves. He was helplessly watching her leave his side and turn towards some other man.


    With the pool of emotions kicking his system, Guang lost all of his all his left over rationality.


    Tightening his grip around her waist and he pulled her closer making Qiang gasp in shock.


    Looking at her pink, juicy lips, he gulped nervousness. One kiss wouldn''t harm right?


    Understanding what he was trying to do, Qiang chuckled and cupped his cheeks. "Aww Mr Lui wants to kiss me."


    Pinching his lips, she added, "Too bad that from now on, my lips are only Ashton''s to kiss."


    Patting his cheek, she sighed, "You missed it."


    Without waiting for his reply, she got down from hisp and picked up her bag from his desk. "I bought coffee for you so don''t forget to drink it. Dad told me to inform you not to bete and be there by evening. Aunt Rose said that she already has an outfit for you so stop by her store and for the fitting. I''ll see youter Guang, bye."


    After she left, Guang frowned and his mood turned all grumpy. He didn''t want to let anything affect his mood but he couldn''t help it. Everything rted to Qiang had the power to waive his emotions.


    ¡­.


    Li mansion


    "Are you sure you''ll be okay? You should rest."


    Ashton shook his head and said, "I am fine sister Mian, you can go and take some rest instead. I''ll call you out if something happens."


    "Her vitals are very normal so you don''t have to worry about that. She seems very stable at the moment. We just need to wait until she wakes up and see of she feels any kind of difort."


    "I''ll stay here with her, you can take some rest."


    After rechecking everything, Mian left the room leaving behind Ashton and Elsa.


    Looking at pale face and fragile body, Ashton sighed. His heart was still aching for her and he couldn''t stop thinking about everything that she had been through all by herself. All her pain and sufferings were like a prick in his heart.


    Holding her hand, he gently caressed the fresh bruise near her knuckles. The body thought of her body being covered with such multiple bruises boiled his blood. He didn''t want them to have any mark on her body. He couldn''t change the past but he would make sure no one touches her in the future.


    "Mr Wu?" Elsa murmured.


    Letting go of her hand, Ashton quickly got up. "You are awake? Hold on, let me call sister Mian."


    He was about to get up and leave when Elsa tucked on his sleeves.


    "Can I get some water first?"


    "Ya of course, hold on." After pouring some water for her, he helped her up. He then sat beside her and helped her drink a few sips.


    "Feeling better now?" Ashton asked.


    Elsa nodded her head and asked, "Did you bring me here?"


    "You ran into my car yesterday so I brought her."


    "Then that doctor¡ª"


    "She is sister Mian and the other one is aunt Anna."


    When Elsa lowered her head, Ashton added, "Hey, don''t worry, they are family and it''s not your fault. Whatever happened had nothing to do with you and it''s not your fault either."


    Wiping her tears away, she said, "I don''t want to trouble anyone."


    Ashton panicked when he saw her cry. Not knowing what to do, he rubbed the side of her arm and tried to calm her down. "You''re not troubling anyone, we genuinely want to help you out. In fact, everything is already ready, Alvin can never take you away without your permission."


    Looking at him with teary eyes, she asked, "Really?"


    "Yes." Wiping her tears away, he added, "Now stop crying, you don''t look good when you cry."


    Elsa nodded her head and said "I know, my nose turns red and my cheeks turn red too. I look ugly when I cry."


    "Hey, who said you look ugly? I said you don''t look good but I never said that you look ugly. In fact, I think you look adorable when you cry."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 704: Captive

    Wiping her tears away, Elsa smiled, "Thanks."


    "Do you want to eat something?" Without waiting for her reply, Ashton added, "Hmm hold on, I''ll get something for you to eat."


    "It''s alright, I am not hungry."


    "Howe you are not hungry? You haven''t eaten anything since yesterday. Have you realized how skinny you look? You shouldn''t skip meals, it''s not good for your health."


    "Mr Wu I¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he said, "You can call me Ashton or Ash."


    "Hmm, I just wanted to thank you for saving me yesterday. If you hadn''t brought me here then Alvin''s men would''ve definitely found me." Only thinking about what would''ve happened if Alvin''s men managed to find her before Ashton gave Elsa goosebumps all over her body. She was horrified and scared of the consequences she would have to face if Alvin ever qqmanages to drag her back to that hell.


    When Ashton saw her shoulders shiver, he sat down beside her and tried to pacify her. "Hey, don''t worry about anything okay? I promise I won''t let him harm you from now onwards. I''ll make sure that he stays far away from you and never bugs you in the future. I know we just met briefly in the past but I swear Elsa, you can trust me. I''ll protect you at any cost." Ashton had already made up his mind to help her out and protect her with everything that he was. He didn''t know why he wanted to do it but his heart was urging him to do so. He didn''t know whether it was out of humanity or something else but he wanted to, his heart wanted to.


    "You saved me Ashton, you already have my trust." Why wouldn''t she trust someone who saved her life? If he wasn''t a kind person, wouldn''t he just leave her there in the middle of the road to die?


    "Ahh, you are finally awake." Walking towards her, Mian gestured Ashton to move aside.


    Sitting beside her, Mian started checking her vitals. "How are you feeling now?"


    "She is saying that she isn''t feeling hungry but that shouldn''t happen right? I mean she hasn''t eaten anything since yesterday so¡ª"


    Cutting Ashton off, Mian asked, "Ash, are you hungry?"


    "No."


    "Hmm, then why are you talking so much?" Turning toward Elsa, Mian added, "He talks too much when he is hungry so don''t mind him."


    Elsa chuckled and nodded his head.


    Just then Liyang entered the room and gestured Ashton toe out.


    When Ashton gave her a look, Mian nodded her head. "Hmm, I already know what to do."


    After shing a smile at Elsa, he walked out of the room.


    "What happened?" Elsa asked.


    "You brother is here to get his ass kicked."


    ¡­.


    Living room


    Sitting on the couch, Alvin Churos was impatiently shaking his legs, helplessly watching the police officers he had brought with him to take away his sister from the Li mansion munching snacks that were being served.


    When the maid ced thest bunch of snacks on the table, Ming smiled at them and politely said, "Please have more."


    "Ah Mrs Li is too kind but if I eat anything else, I will feel bloated." A police officer said.


    "Me too, I think I shouldn''t eat more too."


    "Ohh but these are so tasty."


    When Alvin''s patience reached its limit, Alvin asked, "Mrs Li, is Mr Li not at home?"


    ncing at the watch, Ming said, "It''s his morning garden walk time but he I have already informed him about your arrival so he should be here any minute but my son will be dealing with this."


    "And we will also be done by the time Mr Lies here." One of the policemen said before shoving a big piece of the pastry inside his mouth.


    Just then, Ashton, Liyang and Zian arrived.


    Resisting his urge to punch Alvin right on his face, Ashton took a deep breath.


    Leaning towards Zian, Liang whispered, "Dude, can you say that this man has no tools?" When Zian gave him a weird look, he added, "I mean, just look at him. I am very curious now."


    "Liyang, do you want me to ask him to take off his pants and so you can examine him properly?" Zian asked.


    "What? No, I don''t want to traumatize myself by seeing something like that."


    Rolling his eyes at him, Zian made his way towards the mother.


    The policemen got up and politely greeted Zian to which thetter replied with a polite nod. "What brings you busy officers here early in the morning?"


    "Mr Churos ims that his sister has been held captive here." One of the policemen said.


    Tucking his hands inside his pocket, Zian asked, "Hmmm, do we look like captors?" When the policeman vigorously shook his head, he added, "So what do you mean by we have held her captive?"


    "It means that my sister is here in this mansion since yesterday night." Smiling at Ashton, Alvin added, "So to avoid any further chaos or confusion, I would like Mr Wu to return my sister to me back and next time when he hits her with his car, I would advise you to tell me and not bring her to the Li mansion. I don''t want the Li''s to take all the trouble."


    "Ashton is family so everything that is rted to him is directly rted to is. His friend is our friend and his emoney is our enemy." Zian said.


    Smiling at Zian, Alvin nodded his head, "Of course, who doesn''t know how close you all are. Now without wasting any more time, can I have my sister back? We have to return back to our country today and we are already runningte."


    "Mr Li, is Elsa Churos here in the mansion?" One of the police officers asked.


    Zian nodded his head and said, "Yes, Elsa is here with us."


    The officer awkwardly cleared his throat and asked, "Hmm, can I know the reason behind that?"


    "No specific reason but I know what you are thinking officer so I''ll let Ms Elsa Churos''wyer do the rest of the talking." Zian said.


    ¡­...

 Chapter 705: Youll regret this

    Just then a man dressed in a ck suit entered the mansion.


    "Good morning officers, I am John D''cop Elsa Churos''wyer."


    Alvin frowned and gritted bus teeth, "What is happening? What is all this nonsense? Why are you people not letting me take my sister from here? How can you all restrict me like this?" He wanted to see Elsa and take her away with him. He needed her not only for himself but also for the man who had promised to help him only if he handed her to him. He had no idea why the man was after Elsa but Alvin had no time to think about the consequences.


    He didn''t wish to return back to his country and also wasn''t willing to leave country S as well. But he knew that Ashton Wu would never let him stay back so he needed a very strong back up who would help him stay in country S or allow him to move to some other country where he could start his business again.


    "Mr Churos'' please, let us look into the matter."


    Ignoring Alvin''s rants, John exined, "My client Elsa has filed a case against her brother for domestic violence." Taking out another set of papers from his back, he added, "This is my client''s medical reports. ording to the reports, there are twenty-five new and twenty-eight old injuries in her body. My clients whole body is covered in bruises. In fact, yesterday when Mr Wu found my client, she was already unconscious and was bleeding. So he brought her to the hospital and got her treated. Later when she woke up, Elsa told everyone what had exactly happened and how she faces domestic violence everyday."


    "That is rubbish." Alvin shouted. Pointing towards Ashton, he shouted, "He is framing me and is using my sister as a shield."


    When the police officer red at him, Alvin pursed his lips. He very much knew about the power and influence of the Li''s in the whole country. He also knew that if the Li''s wanted, they could throw him out of the country and free Elsa from his clutches and that was exactly what they were doing.


    The thing that he was worried about had actually happened. Elsa had told everything, even about his deepest and darkest secret. But no matter what, Alvin had to take Elsa back with him.


    "Mr D''cop we would like to talk to Ms Elsa."


    "Sure."


    Just then Mian and Elsa stepped out of the room.


    Walking towards Elsa, Ashton said, "Don''t worry okay? We all are here."


    When Elsa saw Alvin staring at her, she panicked and grabbed Ashton''s hand before hiding behind him.


    Squeezing her hand, Ashton ced his hand on her shoulder. She was shivering, tears threatening to roll down her cheeks. She was scared, very scared.


    Seeing Elsa, anyone could easily figure out how scared and terrified she was off Alvin.


    cing his hands on her shoulders, Ashton tried to calm her down. "This isn''t the time to act like this Elsa, you have to be strong this time. If you act weak and don''t retaliate against him, he will keep dominating you. God has given you a chance to free yourself from his clutches so make the best use of it."


    "You''ll be there with me right?" Elsa asked.


    Wiping her tears away, Ashton nodded his head, "Of course, I will always be right beside you."


    "You see officer, they are manipting my sister." Alvin shouted.


    "Ms Elsa, are you ready to talk?" An officer asked.


    When Elsa nodded her head, the officer started asking her questions.


    "So yourwyer said that you''ve been facing domestic violence, is that true?"


    When Elsa nodded her head, the officer sighed. He could easily say that she wasn''t lying after seeing those multiple bruises all over her arms and face.


    "Is your brother the one who tortures you?"


    Tightening her grip around Ashton''s hand, Elsa nodded her head, "Yes."


    "Elsa, my little sister, what are you saying? Why are you listening to outsiders and framing your brother? Come here, let''s go home I¡ª"


    When Alvin took a step towards Elsa, the officer grabbed his cor and pulled him back, "Don''t even try."


    Taking another paper out, John said, "Apart from the fact that my client has been having domestic violence for quite some time now, she is no longer a minor. She is twenty-one years old and has the legal right to move out of the household and no one has the legal right to stop her. And Ms Elsa wants to file a case against her brother. I would be taking care of it."


    Taking the paper from his hand, the officer nodded his head. "Hmm, I will be needing Ms Elsa''s signature here."


    After Elsa signed all the required papers, the officer handcuffed Alvin.


    Alvin gritted his teeth and shouted, "What is this? How can you arrest me? I did not do anything, they are framing me."


    "Why is my house so noisy early in the morning?" Singtan asked who had just arrived after his morning garden walk.


    "We are almost done dad." Zian said.


    "We are very sorry for the trouble Mr Li, we had no idea that the truth waspletely different than what we were told. We will make sure that Alvin Churos receives the punishment he deserves."


    "I''ll follow you andplete the other formalities." Wrapping up everything, John followed the officers out of the mansion.


    Alvin, who was being handcuffed out of the man, gritted his teeth and shouted, "I will make sure that you pay for this Ashton Wu and everyone else too. I''ll never let you all off. Elsa you betrayed me, I''ll make sure that you regret this."


    Clutching onto Ashton''s shirt, Elsa started crying out loud.


    "Hey, stop trying, he will nevere back okay? You are free now."


    "I am?"


    Wiping her tears away, Ashton smiled and nodded his head.


    "Thank you so much." Looking at everyone, Elsa wiped her tears away and thanked everyone for helping her out.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 706: Naughty Mian

    Patting Elsa''s back, Mian said, "You don''t have to thank us, you fought for yourself Elsa. We just yed a very small role."


    "Mian is right, you should thank and appreciate yourself." Walking towards her, Ming caressed her arm and frowned, "You are so skinny, you should eat more. Ah did you have breakfast?"


    "She said that she isn''t hungry."


    "That won''t do, you shouldn''t skip meals. Come let''s have breakfast together." When Elsa hesitated, Ming asked, "What happened?"


    "I¡ªI have already troubled all of you alot, I should really go now." Elsa was very thankful to the Li''s and Ashton for supporting and helping her out but she couldn''t stay with them and be a burden on them.


    Ashton widened his eyes in shock and shouted, "What? No you can''t leave."


    When everyone gave him a weird look, he added, "I mean, you haven''t recovered yet and you it''s still not safe outside."


    "Ashton is right, you shouldn''t be impulsive now. The matter just got settled and it''s not safe outside. You should really stay with us here until everything is settled." Ming said.


    "But how can I stay here?" Elsa asked.


    "Well, there are many empty rooms in this mansion so you can pick any one of them." Turning towards Singtan, Ming said, "Honey, she is staying here with us."


    "Of course babe, we will be as you say." Who was he to say no?


    "This is really very awkward, I really don''t know what to say." Elsa was baffled to see how kind and loving everyone was. She was aplete stranger and was not rted to them at all but they still made her feel warm and at home.


    "Ahh don''t worry, you''ll soon get used to all the love and coziness around you and I am sure that you''ll love your stay here." Mian said.


    "Hmm sister Mian, you were saying that Elsa needs a thorough check up right?" Ashton asked.


    "Uh huh she does."


    "Why don''t we do it today itself then? I mean these things shouldn''t be dyed right?"


    Mian chuckled and nodded her head, "Yes Ashton, you are absolutely right."


    "So can we go to the hospital after lunch?" Ashton asked.


    "Hmm okay, I''ll take some rest until then."


    "Yes, Mian take some rest and Elsa youe with me." When Ming took Elsa away , Mian gave Zian a look before excusing herself.


    After waiting for quite some time, Zian rushed towards his room.


    ¡­..


    Zian''s room.


    When Zian entered his room, Mian''s clothes were scattered all over the floor.


    He widened his eyes in shock when he realised that the washroom door was half open. Without wasting any time, he quickly locked the door, took off clothes and tossed it aside.


    With only his briefs on, Zian took a deep breath before entering the washroom.


    ¡­..


    Inside the washroom.


    Looking at his cute little fiancee who was sleeping inside the bathtub, Zian chuckled.


    Closing the tap, he thought for a while before joining her in.


    Leaning against his chest, Mian murmured, "You are here, I was waiting for me."


    "Seriously Mian? Were you waiting for me or sleeping?" He asked.


    "What are you talking about? Can''t you see that I am n.a.k.e.d?" She asked.


    Looking at her bare shoulders and the upper-half of her b.r.e.a.s.t which was peeking out through the foam, he gulped a mouthful of saliva. "I can."


    "Hmm, I am n.a.k.e.d for you but I am very sleepy too."


    Caressing the side of her b.r.e.a.s.t, Zian kissed her nape. "Why don''t we do something which will drive your sleepiness away?"


    Mian chuckled and asked, "What?"


    Without saying anything, Zian cupped both her b.r.e.a.s.t and started slowly fondling it.


    cing her hand on his, she arched her back and m.o.a.ned.


    Her b.r.e.a.s.ts were soft, firm, round and perfectly fitted in his hand. The pleasure of fondling them was already making things difficult and her soft m.o.a.ns weren''t helping him. To top everything up, Mian''s soft wet hand on hispelled him to lose control and squeeze them tighter.


    She winced in pleasure when he rolled her n.i.p.p.l.es in between his thumb and index finger before pinching them.


    Hot, aroused, wet. She could feel different kinds of weird, new yet pleasurable sensations building up in her body. She wanted more, she wanted him to touch her.


    When he realised how erect her n.i.p.p.l.es were, he cursed under his breath. He wanted to flick his tongue over them, he wanted to taste them. He wanted to suck her softness and he would do it.


    Getting out of the bathtub, Zian took off his briefs before walking out the washroom.


    Mian frowned and pouted her lips wondering why he would leave her alone when she needed him the most.


    Just then Zian came inside wearing a fresh set of boxers. He was holding a dry towel in his hands so Mian would vaguely guess what he was up to and she was way top excited for it.


    Pulling her out, Zian started slowly patting her dry. When he squatted down to wipe her thighs and legs, his eyesnded on her neatly waxed p.u.s.s.y which was screaming his name out. Resisting the strong urge to touch and caress it, he reluctantly pulled away and scooped her into his arms.


    Hooking her arms his neck, Mian smiled, "Did you like what you saw just now Mr Li?" Without waiting for his reply, she leaned forward and whispered, "It''s all yours to touch, caress and may be taste." Before licking his earlobe.


    Fastening his pace, Zian threw her on the bed. "Waiting for me inside the washroom n.a.k.e.d andter provoking me, you are gonna regret this so bad love."


    Biting her lower lip, she said, "Maybe I wanna regret it."


    Pinning her down, he pressed her erect n.i.p.p.l.es with his thumb. "You are being naughty today."


    Running her fingers from his chest to his lower abdomen, she ran her fingers on the strap of his boxers. "Hmm, don''t you like it?"


    When her fingers touched his lower abdomen, his muscles tightened. Did he like the new naughty Mian? Ahh he f.u.c.k.i.n.g loved it. And knowing that he is the only one who has the privilege to see her naughty side made the moment and feeling even more special.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 707: More

    How on earth was he supposed to control himself when she is acting so bold and naughty? Zian was undoubtedly a gentleman but the woman he had loved all his life wanted him to please her, who was he to say no.


    Rolling her erect n.i.p.p.l.es in between his fingers, he started trailing kisses down her neck.


    Clutching onto the sheets, Mian m.o.a.ned when he brushed his lips against her erect n.i.p.p.l.es.


    When she arched her back wanting him to take her b.r.e.a.s.t into his mouth, Zian swirled his tongue around her n.i.p.p.l.es before sucking them hard. Not wanting to leave the other one alone, he started fondling it.


    He was biting, sucking and nibbling her n.i.p.p.l.es making her go frenzy. The pleasure and the sensation was too much for her to handle. She was hotter and wetter. She wanted more, more from him.


    Taking his hands further down he was about to touch her wetness when someone knocked at the door.


    "Mian, we are gettingte and everyone is waiting for you downstairs." Yumi shouted.


    Zian frowned and groaned in frustration. His sister surely knew how to wreck everything.


    "We are busy, Mian will¡ª" Covering his mouth, Mian frowned and vigorously shook her head.


    "Hmm Yumi, I''ll be there in a minute."


    "A minute? Seriously?" Zian murmured. There was no way he could do everything he wanted in a minute.


    "Oh okay, be there soon."


    After Yumi left, Zian frowned deeper, "Now don''t tell me you are leaving."


    "It''s for our engagement shopping and I really need to go."


    "But¡ª"


    Cupping his face, Mian said, "Honey, I''ll make it up to you next time, I promise but now I need to go because everyone is waiting."


    Wrapping his arms and legs around her, Zian pouted his lips. "I won''t let you go, don''t go." How can he let her go? She was n.a.k.e.d and acting all naughty in his bed. She excited him, forced his imagination to run wild and now she wanted to run? Just like that?


    "Hmm even I don''t wanna go but I have to. Why don''t we do something?" Mian asked.


    "Do what?"


    "Get engaged tomorrow and then we can arrange something nice and romantic." Running her finger all over his chest, she added, "Maybe spend the whole day and night together. I can buy a s.e.xy lingerie for you today and wear it on that day."


    Pulling her closer, Zian smiled, "Hmm then how do I reward you?"


    "You can reward me with you."


    Zian was baffled and amazed with the new bold and alluring side of Mian. But who was he toin? In fact, he was now more curious and impatient to discover different sides for her.


    "I am already yours but I''ll surely reward you with something very nice and interesting. And if you don''t get down and cover yourself up, don''t me me for rewarding you right now babe."


    When he caressed her b.r.e.a.s.t, she blushed and pushed him away before getting down from the bed.


    Supporting his head with his elbow, Zian chuckled when Mian grabbed a bathrobe and covered herself.


    "What are youughing at?"


    "I always thought my Mian was a sweet and simple girl who doesn''t know a thing but damn I was so wrong."


    cing her hand on her waist, she raised her eyebrows. "Are youining? Do you want me to blush and not let you touch me before we get married? Do you want that?"


    Zian vigorously shook his head and said, "Who the hell I am toin? I like each and every version of you honey."


    Walking towards the wardrobe, Mian asked, "And what is there to feel shy? We used to walk around n.a.k.e.d when we were young and remember how I used to help you find your underwear? So I don''t think so this is something unusual or new."


    "Uh huh but something is different."


    "What?" Mian asked.


    Getting down from the bed, Zian rushed towards her. Wrapping his arms around her waist he ced his chin on her shoulder.


    Giving her a peck on her cheek, he cupped her b.r.e.a.s.t. "These were not so big, firm and tender. They have grown a lot."


    Hitting him with her elbow, she gasped, "Pervert."


    "What? You can''t me me, it''s not my fault that you are so attractive."


    Pushing away, she opened the wardrobe and took out a random dress.


    Looking at the wardrobe, Zian''s eyes sparkled. All his clothes were pushed to the left side while the right side waspletely upied by her. Though he had very little space left for himself, he still had nothing toin about because the wardrobe now looked perfect.


    "When did you bring your clothes over?" Zian asked.


    "Brought it here yesterday when you were busy with Zixin. I thought if I start bringing everything now, I wouldn''t have to struggleter. And also because I think I will be staying here more after engagement than my ce."


    "You should bring everything over as soon as possible. We should waste any more time and we should shift some of my clothes to your ce as well so that we don''t have to carry them everytime we n to stay there."


    "Yeah, I already did that. You have a tiny little space in my wardrobe too honey." She said before walking towards the washroom.


    Grinning from ear to ear, he shouted, "I love you babe."


    ¡­.


    Li Corporation''s


    "This is amazing." Taking another bite of the burger, Yushen asked, "Are you sure there is no meat in this?"


    Jennifer chuckled and nodded her head, "Uh huh, no meat, just veggies."


    "Wait, you aren''t vegetarian right?"


    "No, I am a pure non-vegetarian but eating veggies sometimes is good for health. Why? Wouldn''t you hang out with me if I am a vegetarian?" Jennifer asked.


    "No, I would like you¡ª" Awkwardly clearing his throat, Yushen added, "I mean hang out with you but I would make sure that you turn into a non-vegetarian soon."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 708: Be my date

    Jennifer chuckled and asked, "Hmm but what if I turn you into a vegetarian?"


    Taking another bite of the burger, Yushen said, "If you make this everyday, I will happily turn into a vegetarian."


    "Yushen."


    "Hmm."


    Keeping quiet for quiet sometime, Jennifer hesitantly asked, "Can I ask you for a favour?"


    "Firstly, you don''t have to ask before asking something. Secondly, I am always ready to help you at any cost." Why would he not help her out with something she wants his help for?


    "The management wants to recruit a few employees from here to our new branch in country B and I am one of the shortlisted employees." Pausing for a while, Jennifer continued, "I know it feels weird but can you ask the management not to send me away? Look, I don''t wanna leave. Everything is so perfect here, I mean my colleagues, my new apartment, this office and the bond that we both share. I just don''t want to leave all of this and move to a foreignnd."


    When he smiled at her, she sighed and groaned in frustration, "I know it feels like I am taking advantage of you but I really dont wanna leave."


    "And what makes you think that I''ll let you leave? Even if you hadn''t mentioned this, I would''ve dragged you out of the list because I don''t want you to leave. But yeah, I really feel used. I mean you are using me to stay back so¡ª"


    "I swear I wouldn''t have brought this up but I had no other choice. Okay what I can do to make you feel better? I swear I''ll do whatever you want."


    Leaning towards her, Yushen smiled. "Hmm anything?"


    When Jennifer nodded her head, Yushen ran his fingers through her hair and said, "It''s brother Zian and sister Yumi''s engagement party tomorrow."


    "Yes I know, all the employees are invited too."


    "Hmm so be my date tomorrow for the party."


    Jennifer was about to say something but Yushen interrupted her. "Uh huh, you can''t back out now. You are going to the party with me and I''ll pick you up."


    "Hmm I don''t think so it''s a good idea I mean, what will your family members think of me? I am just a normal employee and you people are so¡ª"


    Caressing her cheeks, Yushen smiled, "There is nothing normal about you Jennifer, you are very very special. And you don''t have to worry about my family. They are going to love you, especially my mom."


    "What if they don''t?"


    "Are you crazy? Why wouldn''t they? What is there not to like about you?" Yushen asked.


    When her gaze met his, Jennifer blushed. His thumb caressing her cheek was making it grow hotter. How could someone be so handsome and amazing at the same time?


    "Will you wear something I give you tomorrow?" Yushen asked.


    When Jennifer nodded her head, he added, "Okay then, I''ll meet you outside your apartmentter in the evening."


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    "This is for me?" Elsa asked.


    "Yes, mom personally selected this for you. She wants you to wear this for tomorrow''s engagement party."


    "Engagement?"


    Qiang nodded her head and said, "Yes, it''s my big brother and sisters engagement party."


    "Hmm, do I need to attend it? I mean, I don''t even know anyone."


    "Ahh what are you saying Elsa? Don''t you know me?" Pointing at Ashton who was arranging Elsa''s medicines, Qiang added, "Don''t you know Ashton?"


    "I do but¡ª"


    Cutting her off, Qiang said, "Then don''t think about it and you are going to the saloon with us tomorrow morning. We are gonna get ourselves groomed while the men will take charge of other things."


    "Elsa, aunt Ming is calling you out." Ba said.


    After Elsa left, Ashton quickly approached Qiang and asked, "What did she say? Did she like the dress?"


    "Hmmm, I guess she did Ash."


    "Did you tell her aunt Ming was the one who selected the dress and not me?"


    Qiang nodded her head and chuckled, "I did so chill." Pausing for a while, she added, "So I helped you out right so you''ll have to help me too."


    "Ya sure, but how?"


    ¡­..


    Outside.


    "No, you''ll have to finish this entire thing."


    "Don''t worry Elsa, mom is not going to let you off so easily." Yumi said.


    Pouring more soup into her bowl, Ming said, "Remember what Mian said? You need to eat more healthy food. I sent your uncle out just now to get this chicken for you. I have added many herbs and vegetables in this soup so you''ll have to finish off everything."


    "Mom, dad is getting jealous again." Yushen shouted.


    Smacking his son''s head, Singtan gritted his teeth. Looking at Ming, he vigorously shook his head, "No honey, I am not."


    "Are you sure dad? Because your ears are red and that happens when you are jealous." Yumi said.


    "Honey, do you want some soup too?" Ming asked.


    Singtan cheekily smiled and vigorously nodded his head. How could he not want something his wife had made? In fact, he was dying to taste it.


    Ming chuckled and gestured him toe over before pouring a bowl for him.


    Just then Guang arrived and greeted everyone. Scanning the entire room, he frowned when he did not see Qiang.


    "Hmm, aunt Ming where is Qiang?" Guang asked.


    "I think I saw her enter Elsa''s room a while ago." Yumi said.


    Elsa nodded her head and added, "She is there with Ashton."


    Guang widened his eyes in shock and clutched his hands into a fist. His mind was already in a mess after she left his office in the morning. He had been feeling restless and uneasy since then.


    Without thinking about anything else, he rushed towards Elsa''s room.


    ¡­.


    Elsa''s room.


    "What? But why?"


    Qiang rolled her eyes and frowned, "Do you want my help or not?"


    "I do but what you said doesn''t make sense. Why do I need to act like that and that also only in front of Guang?" Ashton asked.


    "Because Guang thinks you like me so he is restraining himself from making a move towards me though he has feelings for me just like I do. But he doesn''t know that you like Elsa now."


    Ashton widened his eyes in shock and shouted, "What?"


    ¡­..

 Chapter 709: Jealousy

    "Ashton, I swear on my favourite chocte that if you tell this anyone, I''ll tell Elsa about all your bad habits and make her hate you." Qiang had initially nned not to involve anyone but after when Ashton asked a favour from her to help him set up with Elsa, she decided to take advantage of him to make Guang realise how stupid he is.


    "Okay I won''t but what is going on? You and Guang¡ª"


    "Yes, I like Guang in fact, I love him and that idiot loves me too but he won''t make a move but would rather keep everything inside him because he thinks that you and me should be together."


    "Damn, why would he think that? I should go and tell him that I like Elsa."


    Qiang frowned and smacked his head. "No you won''t, that would make things more weird and how will I make him realise that it''s stupid to give up his happiness for someone else? The main intention of doing this isn''t because I want to make him jealous and¡ª"


    When Ashton gave her a weird look, Qiang rolled her eyes, "Fine, okay I want to make him jealous too because he looks cute and his ears turn red which makes me want to eat him whole but that is not my only intention."


    "Surrreeeee Qiang, I believe you."


    When he chuckled and helplessly shook his head, she asked, "What? What is that stupid chuckle for?"


    "I cannot believe you and Guang are into each other. God this is so unexpected and so funny. I mean,e on, it''s Guang we are talking about. Do you have any idea how many women are after him? But he wouldn''t even nce at them which I always thought was strange but who knew that he actually liked you so he repelled other women."


    Qiang cheekily smiled and asked, "Really? He never had anything with any other women?" When Ashton shook his head, she cupped her cheeks and sighed, "Well, he is the best."


    "Yes Qiang, I would love to see your new dress." Grabbing her hand, Ashton added, "Come let''s go."


    Qiang frowned and was about to ask something when Ashton squeezed her hand.


    "Ah Guang, you are finally here."


    Understanding what he was trying to do, Qiang happilyplied. "Ya sure, let''s go."


    Hooking her arms around his, Qiang dragged him out of the room.


    "Yo man, I''ll be in Qiangs room for a while so if someone looks for me tell them where I am there."


    Looking at Qiangs arm which was wrapped around Ashton''s, Guang clenched his hands on a fist. He was feeling awful and raged. Her hands were only meant for him to hold and she was his to touch.


    "Ashton, Yushen is calling you outside." Guang said.


    "Yushen? But why?" Ashton asked.


    "Why don''t you go and find out?"


    "Ash, why don''t you meet me in my room?" Qiang asked.


    "Yeah, that would be great. I''ll be right there."


    After Ashton left, Guang grabbed Qiang''s hand and dragged her out of the room.


    "What? Where are you taking me?" Qiang asked.


    Without saying anything, he kept dragging her towards her room.


    ¡­.


    Qiangs room.


    As soon as they entered the room, Guang locked the door and pushed her against it before crashing his lips against hers.


    His kiss was passionate, aggressive and gentle at the same time which made her feel more hot and greedy.


    She mourned when he pushed his tongue inside her mouth. Wrapping her arms around his neck, Qiang gasped when he bit her lower lip.


    She could say that he was very mad and this kiss was a punishment. But did she mind him punishing her like this? Of course not, she was willing to make mistakes all the time, in fact, this punishment was worth everything.


    This passionate kiss was so much better and arousing than those multiple kisses they had shared that night.


    Without breaking the kiss, he lifted her up and wrapped his legs around his torso before walking towards the bed.


    cing her on the bed, he hovered her body under his. Pulling away, he rested his forehead on hers and took a deep breath. Both of them were panting, trying very hard to catch a breath.


    "Gu¡ªmmmmm" She m.o.a.ned when he started trailing kisses down her neck. Clutching onto his hair, she arched her back and m.o.a.ned louder when he nibbled his skin before sucking it hard.


    Pulling her off-shoulder dress down, he kissed her cleavage before burying his head on her neck.


    Running her fingers through his hair, Qiang asked, "Why did you stop?"


    When he did not say anything, she added, "So your jealousy is over? And how long are you nning to do this?"


    Lifting his head up, he asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Drag me to bed, quench your l.u.s.tful thirst and then pretend like you feel nothing for me." Running her fingers through his hair, Qiang mockingly chuckled, "You were the one who wanted me to be with Ashton and when I finally decided to make a move towards him, you drag me away and do this."


    Getting off her, Guang sighed and sat down on the edge of the bed.


    Wrapping her arms around his waist, she hugged him from behind. "I don''t know what to do with you Guang. I wanted to make you jealous because I wanted to make you realise that you shouldn''t give up your happiness for others but also because I think you look very adorable when you are jealous but I was wrong, you turn dangerous."


    Pulling her towards him, he ced her on hisp and kissed her forehead. "I am sorry for that, I lost all my senses when I saw you and Ashton together, I freaked out."


    Running her fingers on his cor, Qiang pouted her lips.


    "Okay, why don''t you give me some time so that I can talk to Ash about this and fix everything? I cannot leave you but I also cannot mess things up with Ash. We are childhood friends and we have to think about his feelings too. And wouldn''t things be awkward between you and him as well?" Guang asked.


    Cupping his face, Qiang asked, "So does that mean you won''t give up on us?"


    Grabbing her hand, he kissed her knuckles and shook his head, "Not anymore."


    "Guang."


    "Hmmm."


    "Can I tell you something?"


    "What is it?"


    "Ashton likes Elsa."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 710: You are mine

    Guang widened his eyes in shock and shouted, "What?" When Qiang nodded her head, he frowned and asked, "When did you find out?"


    "Yinhai told Ba yesterday and she told me. I still wasn''t sure but today when Ash asked me to help him out with Elsa and¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he asked, "So you knew about it all along? So what you said today in the morning¡ª"


    "I was trying to make you jealous." Burying her head on his neck, she pouted her lips. "You were willing to give up on me and us so easily so I wanted to make you realise how special and important I am to you. I didn''t want you to give up on us."


    Caressing her back, Guang sighed. He felt like an idiot. Why did he not decide to talk to Ashton first? Why did he act impulsively? He cursed himself for making her cry and hurting her feelings.


    "I am sorry, I acted like a jerk. I know I shouldn''t have said all that. I let you down Qiang."


    "Hmm you did, I felt so bad and I cried so hard. Look, my eyes are still swollen and red."


    Lifting her up, he ced her on the bed and pinned her down. Kissing both her eyes, he added, "I swear I won''t let anyonee in between us in the future. I will take care of you and never let anyone hurt you. I will talk to uncle Singtan, tell him everything and take you away with me in the future and¡ª"


    Cutting him off Qiang chuckled, "Alright, slow down Mr Lui. My father and brothers are going to kill you if they find out that you took advantage of me in a rainy night."


    Guang frowned for a while and asked, "So what do we do? We can''t hide anything from them."


    "Are you crazy Guang? Are you seriously nning to tell my over protective father and brothers how you are in my room, above me right under their nose?" Qiang asked.


    "Okay, maybe we can skip that part and tell them about our rtionship."


    Running her fingers through his hair, she asked, "Rtionship? Are you low-key iming that you are my boyfriend?"


    "Am I not?" He asked.


    "Hmm, I''ll have to think and¡ª"


    Cutting her off, Guang frowned and asked, "What is there to think? You are mine and next time, don''t touch any other man in front of me." Burying his head on her neck, he added, "You are just mine to touch."


    Running her fingers through his hair, Qiang smiled, "Yes, I am all yours and you are mine."


    ¡­..


    Chen Enterprise.


    ncing at the watch, Huiling pouted her lips wondering why Huang hadn''t stepped out of the office.


    She had been standing outside his office waiting for him for almost fifteen but there was no sign of him which made her wonder if he was stuck in some important meeting.


    Just then Huang''s assistant arrived along with a stack of files. She raised her eyebrows when she saw him hesitate for a while before cing the files on the table.


    Huang''s assistant widened his eyes in shock when he saw Huiling. "Ms Lui, you are here?"


    "Hmm, I am waiting for Huang."


    Awkwardly scratching his forehead, he asked, "Hmmm, how long have you been waiting here?"


    "Almost fifteen minutes, is Huang in his office?"


    The assistant hesitated for a while before saying, "Hmm boss is inside but he is busy."


    "Busy? But I thought his meetings were already over." Looking at the closed door, Huiling frowned before rushing towards it.


    "Ms Lui please st¡ª"


    ¡­


    Inside the office.


    "Let go." Huang coldly said.


    With her arms tightly wrapped around his waist and her n.a.k.e.d chest pressed against his back, Gabriel rubbed her thighs against his torso. "Please Huang, I need you. I am craving for you and I can''t take it anymore."


    Huang was nning to leave his office and fetch Huiling because he was nning to take her somewhere special before going to the Li family. He wanted to let her know how special she was to him and confess the strong feelings he had been harboring for her.


    He was very excited, a little nervous and in a very good mood until Gabriel barged into his office. She then started whining, crying andining about how he had ignored her and her feelings for him. She also told him that she loved him and wanted to spend the rest of her life with him.


    When Huang got super mad and told her that nothing could happen between them, Gabriel started stripping herself n.a.k.e.d right in front of his eyes and he felt nothing but disgusted.


    Clenching his hand into a fist, he got up and started walking out of the office when she hugged him from behind and started rubbing herself all over him.


    Grabbing both her hands, he was about to push her away when the door opened.


    Huiling legs turned weak and her eyes teared up when she saw Huang and a half n.a.k.e.d woman in a very intimate position.


    "Ms Lui, please be careful." The assistant shouted before grabbing her hand. If not for his fast reflexes, Huiling should''ve surely fallen on the ground.


    With tears flowing down her cheeks, she looked at Huang who was staring at her with his eyes wide open.


    "I am sorry." Huiling murmured before running towards the elevator.


    "Huiling stop." Huang shouted before pushing Gabriel on the ground using all his might.


    ¡­..


    With tears streaming down her eyes mercilessly, Huling stopped right in front of the elevator and kept on pressing the button multiple times.


    She had no idea where she wanted to go but she wanted to leave the building as soon as possible.


    "Huiling stop." Huang shouted.


    Just then the elevator door opened and she quickly stepped into it and pressed a random button. She didn''t want to see him, at least not until she gets over whatever she saw


    Huang widened his eyes in shock and increased his pace when he saw her step into the elevator. He knew that if he let her go today without exining himself, he would lose her forever.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 711: I hate you

    Squeezing his hand in between the closing elevator door, Huang barged inside and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at Huiling who was sobbing in a corner, his heart ached. Her sobs were like a huge prick in his heart and knowing that she was crying because of him, made everything even worse. He would surely make up for everything and fix everything between them. He didn''t want to lose her for a stupid horny woman who he disgusted to his gut.


    "Hui¡ª"


    Cutting him off, she sobbed harder before shouting, "Stop, don''te near me."


    "Huiling listen to me."


    "I don''t want to listen to anybody." Wiping her tears away, she picked up her bag from the elevator floor. "I don''t want to see your face ever again, just stay away from me."


    Pressing multiple random buttons, she tried to stop the elevator but nothing worked. She didn''t want to be in the same ce as him. She didn''t want him to see her all weak and vulnerable. She wanted to run away from his sight and never see him again.


    "Huiling stop." Huang shouted before grabbing both her wrist.


    "Don''t touch me, let me go." Using all her strength, she tried to jerk his hands and free her wrist from his grasped but nothing work.


    Not wanting to hurt her, he let go off her wrist and wrapped his arms around her waist.


    Fisting her hand, Huiling started hitting him on his chest. "Let go of me, I don''t want you to touch me. Go away."


    Without saying anything, he silently held her and allowed her to hit him as much as she wanted. Huang knew though whatever Huiling saw was a misunderstanding, he was still responsible for it. He was the one who had made her angry and sad so he deserved it.


    Grabbing his cor, Huiling sobbed harder and shouted, "How can you do this to me Huang? Why did you do that? You ruined everything for me and for us."


    Resting her forehead on his shoulder, she sobbed louder.


    Stretching his hands towards the elevator button, Huang pressed on the STOP button. He didn''t want anyone to see her in this state and there was no way he would let her step out of the elevator without making her believe that everything was a misunderstanding.


    Tightening his grip around her waist, Huang closed his eyes and said, "Please let me exin Huiling."


    Pushing him away, she wiped her tears away and snapped, "There is nothing to exin, just leave me alone. Go away from here Huang."


    "There is no way I am going without exining myself and I am not leaving you alone." Huang shouted.


    "But I don''t wanna hear anything, just go from here." Huiling shouted.


    Trapping her in between her arms, Huang pressed his lips on her forehead. "Please Huiling give me a chance, please."


    Tightening his grip around his waist, he ced his other hand on her neck and kissed both her eyes simultaneously before pressing his lips against hers.


    Clutching onto his shirt, Huiling closed her eyes and was about to kiss him back when he pulled back and rested his forehead on her.


    "No not like this, let''s clear the misunderstanding first." When Huiling did not say anything and neither did she try to struggle out of his embrace, Huang continued, "It''s nothing like you saw babe, I swear on God that I have never even thought of any other woman apart from you. It has always been you since the very beginning Huiling. Please, trust me."


    When she tightened her grip on his shirt, Huang added, "Gabriel came to my office and stripped herself n.a.k.e.d before I could stop her. I was about to get out of there when she forcefully grabbed me and when I was about to push her away, you saw us like that. I swear babe I am not lying. You know me Huiling, you know me so well. I can never do something like that."


    He didn''t want to tell her about his feelings without doing something special but he had no other choice. He had to make her believe that his love for her was so strong that he felt nothing even when a woman stripped herself n.a.k.e.d right in front of his eyes. When he saw Gabriel n.a.k.e.d, he felt so disgusted and all he wanted to do was look for Huiling and hug her.


    Hitting him on his chest, Huling snapped, "I still hate you Huang and I''ll tell daddy that you made me cry. I''ll ask him to punish you."


    Cupping her face, Huang said, "Please don''t say that, I don''t want you to hate me. How am I gonna survive knowing that the woman I love with all my heart and soul hates me?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she asked, "So you did not see anything?"


    Huang vigorously shook his head and assured her, "Not even a bit, in fact, I was only disgusted and I''ll make sure that she neveres anywhere near be ever in the future let alone entering my office that way."


    Caressing her cheeks with his thumb, he added, "I love only you Huiling and I mean it." Leaning forward, he was about to press his lips against hers when she ced her finger on his lips and lightly pushed him away.


    When Huang gave her a nervous expression, she said, "I do trust you but that doesn''t change the fact that a n.a.k.e.d woman with a very disgusting pair of b.o.o.b.s was rubbing herself all over you so no touching until to shower and change into something that isn''t touched or rubbed by her."


    Pressing the green button, Huiling picked up her bag and added, "You are changing before we go to the Li mansion."


    Huang vigorously nodded his head and readily agreed. "We will do everything that you say. I''ll throw this suit away and also ask someone to sanitize my office as well."


    "You''ll have to sanitize yourself as well."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 712: Talk to him

    Huang vigorously nodded his head and readily agreed, "We will do as you say."


    Taking out his handkerchief, he gave it to her. "Here use his." When Huiling gave him a weird look, he added, "This was inside my pocket so it hasn''t been touched by her."


    "You mean rubbed?"


    Scratching his forehead, Huang sighed, "I seriously had no idea she would do that but I swear I saw nothing."


    Just then the elevator door opened and Huiling stepped out of the elevator after taking the handkerchief from his hand.


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    Qiangs room.


    "I am sorry." Hugging her from behind, Guang ced his chin on her shoulder.


    Dabbing the concealer on the multiple bite marks that he had left in her body, Qiang chuckled, "Well, I don''t have a problem walking around unting them but dad is going to kill you so I am hiding them for your safety."


    "Do you think uncle Singtan hates me?" Guang asked.


    "Hmm, hard to say honey. Dad is cold and acts all unapproachable with brother Zixin because he is taking away his daughter."


    "I guess I have to prepare myself for some thrashing."


    Pulling cheeks, Qiang gave him a peck on his lips. "Aww honey, you honey, don''t worry about that. We will announce it together when the right timees."


    Just then, someone knocked at the door."Qiang, uncle Singtan is looking for you."


    "I''ll be right there Bec."


    "I know Guang is there too so be careful whileing out." Ba said.


    "She knows?" When she nodded her head, Guang asked, "Does Huiling know about us too?"


    "She doesn''t but I''ll find a way to tell her."


    ¡­.


    Downstairs.


    "A dress? For what?" Rose asked.


    "A friend."


    "What kind of friend? And you know how expensive my dresses are right?" Rose asked.


    Poking his aunt''s arm, Yushen grinned, "Special nephew discount?"


    Ruffling his hair, Rose chuckled, "No, not until you tell me who it is for."


    Scratching his forehead, Yushen thought for a while and said, "It''s for a friend."


    "And what makes you think that I will believe you?"


    "Because I am your favorite and you love me alot."


    "Alright, at least tell me how she looks."


    Cupping his own cheeks, he sighed, "Amazing, angelic and beautiful."


    Smacking his head, she chuckled, "You sound like you are already head over heels for her. You''ll get the dress and don''t forget to introduce her tomorrow. I would love to see who stole my handsome nephew''s heart."


    Giving his aunt a peck on her cheeks, Yushen cheekily smiled, "Aunt Rose, you are the best."


    "Woah little man, are you trying to flirt with my wife?" Wrapping his arms around Rose''s shoulder, Quin pulled her towards him and added, "Hands and lips off my wife."


    "Ohe on uncle Quin, now please don''t be like dad. One possessive Li is already difficult for us to handle and I seriously cannot handle one more."


    "What are you talking about? Your father is my big brother and I have always followed his footsteps."


    Yushen sighed and helplessly shook his head. "I''ll take my leave before I start losing my brain cells."


    After Yushen left, Rose wrapped her arms around Quins waist and buried her head on his chest.


    Caressing her back, he asked, "What happened honey?"


    "Even Yushen has someone he likes and he is bringing her tomorrow to the engagement party."


    "Ah, no wonder he looked so energetic and happy."


    "What about our Ben?" Rose asked.


    "What about him?" When Rose red at him, he sighed and added, "It''s alright, let him take his time."


    "How can you not worry about your son?" Rose snapped.


    Shrugging his shoulder, Quin said, "What can we do honey?"


    "As a father it''s your responsibility to talk to him and find out what is wrong and why he isn''t dating or interested in women."


    "But didnt we n to give him the space and time he needs?"


    "That was like six months ago honey, even Yumi and Zian are getting married soon and Yushen has a girlfriend. Sam has one too and Flora is such a sweetheart but Ben, what about him?" Rose was very worried and anxious for Ben. He was already twenty-nine but still refused to be with any woman.


    "There is still Qiang and Nuan¡ª" When Rose red at him, Quin massaged her shoulders and coaxed her, "Don''t be angry honey, I''ll talk to him okay?"


    "You better talk to him as soon as possible Li Quin otherwise I''ll leave this mansion leaving you and your three sons alone."


    ¡­.


    Huang''s apartment.


    "I''ll go take a quick shower okay? Make yourselffortable." Huang said before rushing towards the bedroom.


    Looking around, Huiling frowned when she saw his messy bedroom. cing her bag on the couch, she started arranging his doc.u.ments neatly before picking up the cushion and clothes which were tossed on the floor.


    After cleaning the living room, she entered his bedroom.


    ¡­.


    Inside the room.


    While puffing the pillows, Huiling paused when her eyesnded on the bottle which was ced on the bedside table.


    Picking up the pink bottle which she thought she had misced from the table, she smiled.


    Just then Huang stepped out of the washroom wearing a bathrobe.


    Waving the bottle at him, Huiling asked, "Did you steal my bottle?"


    "In my defence, that isn''t called stealing."


    "Uh huh, so what is it called?" Huiling asked.


    "Borrowing."


    Rolling her eyes at him, she helplessly shook her head, "Brother Huang surely knows how to lie."


    Raising his eyebrows, he slowly made her way towards her.


    "What did you just call me?" He asked.


    Before she could say anything, he trapped her in between his arms. "Repeat that again."


    Huiling''s breathing hitched when he pulled her closer. He was too close and it was very dangerous. The fresh smell of his shampoo made her feel weak and his dripping wet messy hair made him look more s.e.xy.


    She gulped in nervousness when her eyes fell on his toned chest.


    ¡­...

 Chapter 713: Do you hate me?

    Only if she could loosen the knot and ogle at it n.a.k.e.d toned body.


    With his lips only a few inches away from hers, Huang wrapped his arms around her waist. "What did you just call me?"


    Her breathing hitched when he brushed his lips against hers sending electric jolts down her spine.


    "Tell me Huiling, what did you call me?"


    Clutching onto his bathrobe, she pressed their lips together because she wanted to taste them. More than she wanted, she needed them, she needed to taste his lips.


    Pulling away, Huang caressed her lips with his thumb. "First tell me what you called me."


    "Brother Huang."


    "Brother?" Kissing her neck, he asked, "Do you really think I am suitable for that brother tag?"


    Arching her neck to the other side, Huiling m.o.a.ned and ced her other hand on his chest.


    "Tell me honey."


    "Mmmm...NO."


    "Then what should you call me?"


    His hands were carelessly running all over her body, making her feel hot and needy.


    "Huang."


    Pulling her closer, he tightened his grip around her waist. "Say that again."


    Biting her lower lips, she hooked her arms around his neck and inched closer. "Huang."


    Capturing her lips, he lifted her up and wrapped her legs around his torso.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, he ced his hand on the back of her neck and deepened the kiss, earning a m.o.a.n from her.


    Nibbling her lower lip, Huang pulled away and buried his head on her chest. "Why does this feel like a dream?" Lifting his head up, he added, "You aren''t gonna vanish right?"


    Running her fingers through his hair, Huiling said, "Hmm, well that depends on whether you''ll allow another woman to rub her n.a.k.e.d all over you or not."


    "Never, I have already told everyone not to let Gabriel or any other woman enter my office. I promise that in the future, I won''t let my guard down."


    Pressing her lips on his forehead, she said, "Hmm, you should change because we have to leave."


    Burying his face on his chest once again, Huang sighed, "Five minutes."


    ...


    Norway Mansion.


    "Are you sure you wanna go?" Philip asked.


    When ra, who was busy admiring the photograph she had taken with Ben during their graduation did not say anything, he sighed and helplessly shook his head.


    "I am asking you something ra." Snatching her phone away, he raised his eyebrows. "Seriously? Are you ogling at some other man right on my face?"


    Rolling her eyes at him, she snatched her phone back and kept it on the bedside table. "I was just looking at it."


    "Ahh so you are sitting in my room, on my bed and fantasizing about some other man. Should I take that as an insult?"


    Tying her hair into a messy bun, ra asked, "So do you want me to fantasize about your man Mr Norway."


    "Even better, let''s fantasize about the same man. Ben is not bad too."


    Throwing a pillow at him, she snapped, "Don''t you dare or do you want me to tell Matt that you are thinking about someone else in his absence?"


    "Ahh evil but I know you would never do that."


    Pausing for a while, Philip asked, "Hey ra."


    "Hmmm."


    "Do you hate me?"


    cing her finger on her chin, she added, "Hmmmm, let me think. Yeah I guess I hate you."


    "I deserve your hate so noints."


    "Hey, don''t say that. I needed to get out of that house and you needed me too so I guess we are even." She exined.


    Philip mockingly smirked and asked, "You kidding me? I used you as a shield and I am still doing that. It feels awful but I can''t do anything about it because I am a coward. And now you are stuck with me here though you have someone whom you love and he loves you back too but¡ª"


    Cutting him off, she said, "I don''t me you for anything Philip, I me myself."


    "There is still a chance you know but you''ll have to give me sometime. I swear I''ll fix this and¡ª"


    Cutting Philip off, ra chuckled, "Well, you should tell this to Matt and not me."


    Burying his face on the pillow, he sighed, "He is still super mad."


    "Go and coax him, he needs it more than me."


    Grabbing his phone, Philip hopped down from the bed, "Hmm, I''ll go give him a call."


    After he left, ra sighed and helplessly shook her head.


    Picking up the engagement card from the Li''s, she sighed before tossing it aside.


    ¡­..


    Huang''s apartment.


    After changing into a casual t-shirt and jeans, Huang fixed his hair before taking out a velvet box from the drawer and walking out of the room.


    Walking towards Huiling who was waiting for him in the living room, he took a deep breath before intertwining their hands together.


    "You are here, hmm you look so good."


    Kissing her lips, he said, "And you are so beautiful." Before giving her the velvet box.


    Taking the box, she asked, "What is this?"


    "I did tell you that I was nning to meet you before Gabriel barged into my office and that was true." Pausing for a while, he added, "I wanted to give this to you today and tell you how special you are and how much you mean to me Huiling but I couldn''t execute it as I had nned to but I wanna give you this."


    Caressing the beautiful rose shaped pendant, Huiling smiled, "This is beautiful Huang."


    "I am d that you like it honey."


    Tiptoeing, she pecked him on his lips. "Hmmm, make sure that you impress my father the same way because you''re gonna have a really hard time if he isn''t fond of you."


    The thought of impressing Songpa made Huang shivered. He had never feared Songpa so much in the past until he heard about his torture desdly torture stories and also witnessed one of Songpa''s deadly inside the cell Avatar.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 714: PDA

    Li mansion.


    "Dude will you stop smacking my head, it hurts." Rubbing his head, Guang sighed.


    "Well, you deserve it. How dare you make our Qiang cry?" Smacking his head, Ashton gritted his teeth.


    "Smack him again from my side Ash because he deserves it." Wrapping her arms around Guang''s waist, Qiang kissed him on his cheek and added, "Did he smack you hard baby?"


    "Yes baby, very hard."


    "Ae here, let me soothe it for you." Caressing his head, she asked, "Is it hurting alot?"


    "Hmm but a kiss would help."


    When Guang lowered his head and Qiang kissed him, Ashton closed his eyes and groaned, "Too much PDA guys."


    "Ash, what is Elsa doing?" Guang asked.


    "She just fell asleep after taking her meds, she needs to rest you know. Hey, I am not done with your Guang. How can you assume such a thing and not talk to me? Do you think I am that stingy and mean?" Ashton asked.


    Awkwardly scratching his forehead, Guang sighed, "I am sorry bro, I think the thought about losing Qiang made me go crazy."


    "So when are you people announcing it?" Ashton asked.


    "Hmm, not yet and you cannot tell this to anyone okay?"


    Ashton widened his eyes in shock and asked, "Wait but why?"


    "Because I need to exin many things to Huiling."


    "And I dont want uncle Singtan to kill me so we will have figure out a way to tell everyone." Guang said.


    "Oh and there is uncle Songpa too, remember how he said once that you should treat Huiling and Qiang in the same way? Well, I think you don''t listen to your father Guang." ncing at his watch, Ashton added, "Okay, I''ll take my leave now and give you both the privacy you need."


    "Hey Ash, thank you so much man." Giving Ash a hug, Guang added, "If you need any help with Elsa then I am here."


    "Sure man, I''ll definitely need your help because you actually managed to trap our Qiang so easily.


    I really wonder what you did."


    Awkwardly clearing his throat, Guang added, "Hmm I dont think so you wanna know."


    ¡­..


    Zian''s room.


    "Now? It''s almost six."


    "The hospital chief called me so I need to go honey."


    Zian frowned and asked, "Does he not know that it''s a big day tomorrow? We have so many things to do."


    "Like what?"


    Thinking for quite sometime, he said, "You need to sleep early otherwise you''ll get dark circles tomorrow."


    Mian chuckled and hooked her arms around his neck, "Hmmm, I don''t mind hugging you to sleep but I need to go."


    When Zian pouted his lips, she cupped his cheeks, "Come with me then. I am sure that it will end soon and then we cane back together."


    Giving her a peck on her lips, Zian said, "Let me change."


    ¡­..


    Downstairs.


    Mike frowned and asked, "Now?"


    "Yes dad, I''ll be back soon and Zian is with me so you dont have to worry."


    "But its almost six, why would he call you now? And I thought you had taken a leave." Singtan asked.


    Mian nodded her head and answered, "I had but..I really dont know why I have been called."


    "Alright since Zian is going with you, we dont have to worry." Anna said.


    "Come back before dinner, we will wait for you both."


    "Yes mom, we will be back soon." Zian said before walking out with Mian.


    ¡­..


    Garden.


    "So whom are you doing with tomorrow?" Yinhai asked.


    "What do you mean by who? I have two beautiful pair of legs which work pretty well so I am taking them with me." Ba snapped.


    "Hmmm I see, I think you should go with someone handsome, like me."


    "I would rather go with someone ugly than you."


    Grabbing Ba''s hand, Yinhai smiled, "I see that you are still mad at me but dont you think you should stop being jealous and unblock me?"


    "Leave my hand."


    "And what makes you think that I will?" Yinhai asked.


    "You¡ª" stopping midway, Ba widened her eyes in shock. "Yinhai your mom is standing behind you."


    Tightening his grip around her hand, he chuvklrf and helplessly shook his head, "You think that this trick will work on me? You can''t trick me so easily."


    "Uh huh, why don''t I go and tell your father that his son is bullying our dear Ba."


    Letting go off her hand, Yinhai widened his eyes in shock.


    Without saying anything, Ba ran away leaving Ling and Yinhai alone.


    "Mom I¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Ling asked, "What is going on between you and Ba?"


    Yinhai vigorously shook his head and said, "Nothing mom."


    "Don''t lie to me Xie Yinhai, don''t forget that I gave birth to you."


    When Yinhai did not say anything, Ling added, "So you have nothing to do with Ba?"


    When Yinhai nodded his head, she said, "Hmm then I think we can match her with your aunt Dina''s friend''s son. He will being tomorrow in the banquet."


    "What? Why would you do that"


    Shrugging her shoulders, Ling ruffled her sons shoulder and left.


    ¡­..


    Hospital


    Chief''s office.


    "I hope I did not disturb you Dr Zhang."


    "It''spletely fine sir."


    " I wouldn''t have disturbed you while you are on leave but we have Mr D''cruz joining us today and he told me he knows you well so I thought that it would be nice if you are there when we wee him."


    Mian thought for a while and asked, "The new gyno doctor? Wasn''t he supposed to join next month?"


    The chief nodded his head and said, "Yes, he decided to report a bit early. You do know Mr D''cruz right?"


    "I really can''t recall. Hmm maybe I''ll recognize him after I meet him."


    ncing at his watch, the chief said, "He should be here any minute."


    "I''ll be in my cabin then, you can call me over when he arrives." Mian said before leaving.


    ¡­.


    Mian''s cabin.


    "What? So you are here to wee some doctor?" Zian asked.


    "Hmmm, he is one of the top gynecologists of the States and he will be joining us starting today."

 Chapter 715: Fiance

    "Is it important for you to stay? You are not even in the same field as him." Zian was already in a very bad mood because she had to work even on a leave. It was a big day tomorrow and they were supposed to be taking rest but she was forced to work.


    Sitting on hisp, Mian cupped his face, "Honey, why are you so upset? We will go as soon as he arrives okay?"


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Zian nodded his head, "Hmm so this new gyno doctor, is he cute?"


    Suppressing herughter, Mian buried her face on his neck and helplessly shook her head. "Seriously Zian?"


    "What?"


    "Are you jealous of someone whom you have never seen before?"


    "I have to be careful okay? Why would he even mention your name to the chief? Isn''t that strange?" He asked.


    "Well, honestly I don''t remember him at all. Remember the seminar I had attended a few months back in the States?" Mian asked.


    Puffing his cheeks, he gritted his teeth. How could he forget that stupid seminar? It was six months long and he almost lost his cool when he did not see her for so many months. Those were the most painful six months of his entire life. "Please don''t tell me you are going for that seminar again. I swear Mian, I''ll die if you go away this time."


    Pulling his cheeks, she chuckled, "No I am not, I was just saying that during the seminar I met many people so maybe he is one of them."


    "Hmm so you don''t remember him?" He asked.


    "No, I just remember my handsome hubby."


    Pulling her closer, Zian asked, "What did you call me?"


    Inching closer, Mian brushed her lips against his and murmured, "Hubby."


    ¡­..


    Li Mansion.


    "So you are bringing her over tomorrow?" Ming asked.


    Yushen grinned and vigorously nodded her head, "Yes mom, she will being tomorrow. She is very nervous because she thinks that you won''t like her."


    "Hmmm, I can be a bad mother-inw too."


    Hugging his mother from behind, Yushen chuckled, "You are going to love her mom, she is very nice and loving."


    "Are you serious? She is my son''s choice so I know she is already the best."


    "What is happening here?" Singtan asked.


    "Your youngest son is getting his girlfriend tomorrow."


    Awkwardly scratching his head, Yushen said, "Hmm mom, she isnt my girlfriend yet."


    "Why not? You haven''t asked her out yet?" Singtan asked. When Yushen did not say anything, be added, "What are you waiting for? You want someone else to appear out of nowhere and take her away?"


    Yushen grinned and vigorously nodded his head, "Hmm, then I can wait for that guy to break her heart and then I''ll propose to her for marriage."


    "Ahh why does this sound so familiar?" Ming asked.


    Singtan frowned deeper and gritted his teeth, "Do you wanna be grounded Li Yushen?"


    Yushen grinned and added, "I wonder where uncle Siquan¡ªahhhh."


    Smacking his son''s head, Singtan was about to thrash him when Ming stopped him. "Ah stop hitting my son."


    Giving his mom a peck on her cheek, Yushen ran away.


    "You¡ª"


    "Honey."


    "Yes babe."


    Wrapping her arms around his neck, Ming smiled, "You look more handsome when you are jealous."


    Pressing his lips on her forehead, Singtan said, "Let''s go somewhere for a holiday after the kids get married. I think we need a break."


    "Hmm, we should. I still have to see the world with you."


    Caressing her cheeks, Singtan smiled, "You are my world Ming."


    pping his chest, she chuckled, "That was very cheesy."


    "But that is the truth."


    ¡­..


    Hospital.


    Neatly dressed in a maroon suit, paired with a white shirt and maroon tie, Gavin''s eyes lit up when he saw Mian standing in the entrance along with others.


    Her gorgeous face, perfect body and beautiful smile was already making him feel super giddy. In fact, she looked even more beautiful than thest time he had seen him.


    "Dr D''cruz, it''s lovely meeting you." Passing him a bouquet of flowers, the hospital chief added, "I hope you''ll have a great time here with us."


    "I definitely will, I mean how can I not have one when someone as talented as Dr Zhang is also present."


    "Ahh there you are honey, how can you drop our engagement ring in your office." Walking towards Mian, Zian helplessly shook his head and sighed.


    Looking at the ring which she was still wearing, Mian frowned, "Honey, it''s right here."


    Lifting her left hand up, Zian smiled, "Ah there it is and here I thought you dropped our engagement ring somewhere."


    "Mr Li, I didn''t know you were there too." The chief said.


    "I was waiting for my Mian to finish off with her work so that we could go home and take a good rest. Tomorrow is a big day for us you know." Looking at Gavin who had a very sly smile on his face, Zian narrowed his eyes. He would''ve never stepped out if this so-called doctor wouldn''t have started ogling at his woman right after he stepped into the hospital.


    "I never knew Dr Zhang had a boy¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Zian snapped, "Fiance and would be husband."


    Gavin smiled and said, "Of course, its lovely meeting you Mr Li."


    "Ah you know Mr Li too?" The chief asked.


    "Who doesn''t know the legendary Li family? And Mr Li Zian is a very famous face." Gavin added.


    Wrapping his arms around Mian, Zian asked, "Babe, can we leave now?"


    "Dr Zhang, you can take a leave now. I''ll show Dr D''cruz around."


    Mian smiled and nodded her head, "Sure sir, I hope you areing tomorrow."


    "Of course, how can I miss such an auspicious asion?"


    "Is tehre something important tomorrow?" Gavin asked.


    "Hmm, it''s our engagement party and I think that you shoulde too. What do you say honey?" Zian asked.


    Mian nodded her hesd and agreed, "Of course, you should alsoe Dr D''cruz."


    "Please call me Gavin."


    ¡­...

 Chapter 716: Man instincts

    Inside Zian''s car.


    "Call me Gavin." Mimicking Gavins voice, Zian murmured before starting the engine.


    Suppressing herughter, Mian pursed her lips before looking out of the window.


    "Seriously Mian, are youughing?" When she vigorously shook her head, he added, "You should''veughed at his face and not me."


    "You are acting like a kid honey, stop sulking over that."


    "Why will you call him Gavin? Why does he want you to call him by his name? And what kind of name is Gavin? Sounds like gutter to me." Zian didn''t like that stupid doctor and genuinely doubted his intentions.


    "Well, he did ask me to call him by his first name but did I?" When he shook his head, she added, "So what are you sulking about?"


    "I am not getting a good vibe from that stupid doctor okay?"


    "What do you mean?" Mian asked.


    "My man-instincts are telling me that he is dangerous and he is up to something."


    "Man-instincts? Is that even a thing?" She asked.


    Zian vigorously nodded his head and said, "Obviously it''s a thing. Like don''t you women know when some other woman tries to snatch your man away as soon as you see her?" When she nodded her head, he added, "Yeah so man-instincts are the same thing."


    "I think you are just over-thinking and even if he has ill-intentions honey, I''ll stay away from him okay? Right now I am too upied thinking about us and our wedding. I don''t want you to think about anything else. Let''s just stay happy and enjoy this beautiful phase. I want all your attention okay? Don''t think about your man-instincts and just enjoy this moment with me." Hooking her arms around his, she ced head head on his shoulder, "Just think about me."


    Kissing the top of head, Zian sighed. "I guess you''re right. As if that creepy doctor can take you away from me. Wouldn''t I bury him alive if he tries to take what''s mine?"


    Giving him a peck on his cheeks, she smiled, "Scary but I love it."


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    "We need to go down." Yumi said in between her m.o.a.ns.


    Pulling away, Zixin buried his head in her neck and took a deep breath. "This is such a torture. Can''t we stay together after getting engaged?"


    Running her fingers through his hair, she smiled, "Hmm we can but you have to take dad''s permission."


    "I can wait until we get married."


    Yumi chuckled and asked, "Why are you so scared of dad? It''s not like he will eat you or bury you alive."


    "You kidding me? I am worried that he would shoot me on the spot even if I mention taking you away with me before getting married. Your dad is dangerous okay? He gives me creeps."


    "He is the sweetest." Yumi retorted.


    "Uh huh, just for aunt Ming, you and Qiang."


    "Zixin."


    "Hmm."


    "Why did mom and dad leave so quickly?" Yumi asked.


    "Ahh it''s nothing serious babe, they will be back tomorrow before the banquet."


    "Are you sure you aren''t hiding anything from me right?"


    Pressing his lips on her forehead, Zxin smiled, "Let''s go down."


    Wrapping her arms around his waist, she sighed, "Let me hug you for a while." Yumi knew he was hiding something but she understood why he didn''t want to tell her about it. Zixin didn''t want her stress about anything.


    When his parents suddenly left for country C yesterday, she already knew that something was wrong. She tried to find out the real reason behind their departure but couldn''t find anything out.


    Caressing her back, Zixin said, "Yumi."


    "Hmm."


    "I love you."


    Tiptoeing, she pressed her lips on his and smiled. "I love you more."


    ¡­..


    Uptown Cafe.


    "So are youing to the banquet?" Liang asked.


    Kathy nodded her head and said, "I was supposed to fly over to country C for a couple of days but Zixin and Yumi will kill me if I don''t."


    Taking a sip of his oreo milkshake, he asked, "Why do you go to country C so frequently?"


    "Because that is my country, I mean I was born there."


    "Hmm but you have a job here now, I mean Mo Corporation has already been established here so why do you keep going back?" He asked.


    " I go there to meet someone."


    Resisting the strong urge to knit his brows, Liang forced himself to ask, "Someone special?"


    "Ya, someone very special."


    "Oh, that is nice." Awkwardly clearing his throat, he nced at his watch and said, "It''s almost 7, I think we should leave."


    "Wow we have been sitting here for two hours? Time surely flies."


    Looking at her, Liang smiled, "It surely does."


    Liang and Kathy had been in constant touch after they exchanged numbers. Since Zixin was busy with his wedding, Liang was helping Kathy out withpany matters as they didn''t want to bug Zixin and force him to work.


    Apart from meeting professionally, they also started meeting privately almost everyday for a cup of coffee or for a movie sometimes.


    Kathy was a strong, independent, loving and beautiful woman and Liang admired her for all the qualities she had. The more he met her, his willingness to know everything about her kept on increasing.


    He noticed that Kathy flew back to country C every weekend and would catch an early flight to country S on Monday. He was very curious and wanted to know the reason behind flying back every weekend but who would''ve thought that after learning that she flies back for someone special, he would feel so disappointed and uneasy.


    Shrugging his disappointment away, Liang grabbed his keys and said, "I''ll drop you home."


    Kathy smiled and nodded her head before grabbing her bag and leaving that cafe with him.


    ¡­..


    Li mansion


    "I am so worried about him elder sister and he doesn''t seem to care about anything that I say. He just shrugs me off and says that he is fine but I know that he isn''t." Massaging her forehead, Rose added, "I don''t know what to do with this boy."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 717: Closure

    cing her hand on Rose''s shoulder, Ming tried to calm her down. "Maybe he really needs some time Rose. Marriage is something that has toe from within. We can''t force our kids to get married when they don''t want to."


    Rose sighed and nodded her head, "I think you are right elder sister but Ben is not happy, something is bugging him and I can feel it."


    "Why don''t you ask Quin to talk to him?" Ming asked.


    "Quin said that he would but you know elder sister that Quin is still a baby right?"


    Ming chuckled and helplessly shook her head, " What are you saying Rose? Our Quin is very wise and mature."


    "No he isn''t, he still acts like a baby. He wasn''t this babyish in the past but anyway, I like taking care of him so it''s fine."


    "Okay, so what do you want me to do?" Ming asked.


    "Hmm can you please ask brother Singtan to talk to Ben after the wedding?" Rise asked.


    Ming nodded her head and smiled, "Hmm I will."


    ¡­.


    Next day.


    Evening.


    Norway mansion.


    "Woahh girl, you look f.u.c.k.i.n.g gorgeous."


    Rolling her eyes at him, ra chuckled, "You look handsome too."


    "Hmm how do you think I will look if I wear that weird looking snake print belt that your dear lover gave me?"


    "You would look even more handsome."


    "Tsk tsk what a smooth liar." Taking the belt out of the wardrobe, Philip chuckled, "I can feel his hatred for me through this belt. Do you think that he will hesitate to kill me if he gets a chance?".


    "Ben isn''t like that okay? He is the sweet type." ra retorted.


    "You think? Just because he is sweet to you, that doesn''t mean that he will be sweet to me as well. He will surely plunge a knife straight through my chest if he gets a chance."


    "Is Matting too?" ra asked.


    "Uh huh, he ising with his sister. He is still super mad with me and I need to coax himter so I wont being home tonight."


    "Hmm, alright. I''ll take a cab and return back. Don''t worry about me, I''ll find a way out."


    "Hey ra."


    "Hmmm."


    "You are seriously looking very beautiful today."


    When she gave him a weak smile, Philip sighed, "Only if that smile wasn''t forced."


    "Shut up." Grabbing her bag, she added, "We should leave."


    Wrapping his arms around her shoulder, he said, "I promise I''ll fix everything soon and then you and Ben can be together again. Everything will be back to normal and¡ª"


    Cutting him off, she said, "Nothing is the same now and it will never be Philip. Do you think that after everything I did, I deserve Ben? He deserves someone who isn''t a coward. I let him down, ah you know what? I crumpled him down, I broke him Philip. I ruined our beautiful rtionship and now no matter how much I want him, I can''t have him because I feel guilty whenever I see him. Like I know he will ept me with open arms because he has a heart of gold. Ben has always been like that, kind, loving, caring but I can''t take advantage of him. He deserves someone who fights for him, who has the courage to stand up for him and his love. I am definitely not the one who did that¡ª"


    Cutting her off, Philip frowned, "Don''t say that ra, you are not a coward. You are one of the strongest women that I have ever met. Circ.u.mstances forced you to take such a huge step, in fact, I forced you into this and you have no idea how guilty I feel about it but I am f.u.c.k.i.n.g selfish. I took advantage of you when you were at the weakest point of your life because I needed someone to cover up my identity. If anyone who is a coward is me and not you."


    "Nothing can justify the whole situation okay? So you don''t have to try to pacify me. I just want him to be happy and find someone who actually deserves him."


    "But you deserve him ra, you deserve all the happiness in the world."


    Wiping her tears away, she chuckled, "You are saying this because I am helping you out, even you know that whatever I did was wrong."


    "But it''s my¡ª"


    "Whatever you did was to save your love Philip. You fought for your love and you are still trying very hard to be with him. I never fought for anything because I just wanted to get out of that damn family and free myself. That is called being selfish." ra exined.


    "So can you see him with someone else? Can you even imagine him with some other woman? How would you feel when you see him with someone else?" He asked.


    "I would feel exactly how Ben has been feeling for so many months and may be that is how KARMA is going to hit me hard and you know what, when that happens, I won''tin because I deserve it."


    Philip sighed and helplessly shook his head before pulling her into his embrace. "Everything is gonna be okay."


    "Nothing is gonna be okay in my life because I ruined it."


    Sobbing for quite some time, she pulled away and chuckled, "My makeup is gone and now I look horrible."


    "You don''t look horrible but your eyes and nose are super red. I''ll wait for you in that car okay? Juste down when you are ready."


    After Philip left, ra calmed herself down before touching up her makeup and leaving the room.


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    "Dude, what the f.u.c.k are you doing here?" Sam asked.


    Gulping down the whole content of the ss, Ben got up and shrugged his shoulders. "Nothing."


    "You are drinking? Already?"


    Without waiting for his reply, Sam added, "We gotta leave otherwise we will bete and its closure day remember? No more ra or lingering around the past anymore starting tomorrow."


    Ben sighed and nodded his head before following Sam behind.


    Would he really get a closure tonight? Will he really stop thinking about her starting tomorrow? Did he really want to stop thinking about her?


    ¡­.

 Chapter 718: Banquet

    The banquet hall was bustling with people, all the famous business faces and the Li corporation employees were enjoying the lovely atmosphere and the refreshments that were being served.


    Such banquets were treated like a golden opportunity by different budding and established businessmen and women to build new connections and pave their way to the different kinds of business fields.


    Walking around holding a wine ss, Singtan and Ming were greeting the guests along with Mike, Anna, Yixi and Yutang when Ben and Sam arrived.


    "What took you both so long?" Rose snapped at her son''s.


    "We were stuck in traffic mom." Sam exined before nudging Ben with his elbow.


    Completely ignoring his constant nudging, Ben kept looking around in a hope to see that one person that his eyes were craving for.


    "Today is such a big day for your brother and sister but look at you both. You both are the eldest and yet you took your own sweet time to arrive."


    "Honey, it''s alright." Wrapping his arms around her waist, Quin added, "They are here already so what is the point scolding them?" Gesturing Sam and Ben to leave, he pressed his lips on her forehead. "Come, let''s go and greet the guest."


    ¡­.


    Room no:476


    "We are gonna bete." Running her fingers through Guangs hair, Qiang added, "Your sister will be here soon to take me."


    Tightening his grip around her waist, he buried her face on her chest. "Too beautiful to let go."


    "Ah really? Have you not seen yourself in the mirror? I am reluctant to let you go too." Pausing for a while, she added, " After we go downstairs, you are gonna stay beside me all the time okay? No one''s gonna know because we are always together anyway."


    "Hmm, I will never leave your side." Pressing his lips against hers, Guang was about to cup her cheeks when Qiang pushed him away.


    "You are gonna ruin my lipstick this way."


    "You can retouch it whenever you want right?"


    Hooking her arms around his neck, she asked, "Do you know how expensive this lipstick is Mr Lui?"


    "I''ll buy you the entire store , okay? Just let me taste you." Pressing their lips together one more time, Guang groaned in pleasure. Her kisses were so addicting and he could never get enough of it.


    Caressing her bare thigh through the slit of her dress, he was about to make a move when someone knocked at the door.


    "Qiang, we need to leave." Huiling shouted.


    Pulling away, Qiang chuckled and shouted back, "I''ll be right there."


    "Okay, I am waiting."


    "My sister hates me." Guang frowned and gritted his teeth.


    Wiping her lipstick off his lips and chin, she chuckled, "We need to leave."


    ¡­..


    Outside the room.


    pping his chest, Huiling tried to push Huang away. "Qiang is right inside."


    "Hmm, I don''t care. So what if she sees us together? Can''t I kiss my girlfriend for a while?" Kissing her all over her face, he sighed, "I can never get enough of you."


    "Huang Dad¡ª"


    Letting her go, Huang jumped far away from her before turning around. He frowned when he did not see Songpa anywhere.


    Bursting intoughter, Huiling startedughing out loud. "Ahaha this was funny, oh my God your face."


    Just then Qiang opened the door and asked, "What are youughing at?"


    Suppressing herughter, Huiling vigorously shook her head. "It''s nothing."


    "Ah brother Huang is here too." Qiang said.


    Gritting his teeth, Huang red at Huiling. Giving her a ''You''re gonna pay for this look'', he turned around and left.


    "What happened to brother Huang?" Qianv asked.


    "Ah it''s nothing, maybe he had a bug bite." Hooking her arms around Qiangs, she said, "Come let''s go."


    ¡­.


    Outside Jennifer''s apartment.


    Pacing back and forth in front of his car, Yushen was nervously biting his nails and waiting for Jennifer.


    Fanning himself, he sighed. He had never been so nervous in his entire life. The thought of introducing Jennifer to everyone was making him feel giddy and nervous at the same time.


    Just then she arrived wearing the red long dress that he had gifted her yesterday and she was looking much more beautiful than she already was.


    "Hey."


    When Yushen kept on staring at her, Jennifer nervously asked, "What happened? Do I look bad?"


    Brushing her fingers through her dress, she pursed her lips and sighed. She had spent so many hours dressing up and fixing her hair because she wanted to look the best tonight, she wanted to look the best for him.


    Yushen widened his eyes in shock and said, "No, you look beautiful, so beautiful that I have no words to describe how i am feeling right. You are making me feel all dizzy and more nervous."


    Stepping forward, she fixed his tie and smiled, "You are looking very handsome in this suit."


    Caressing her cheeks, Yushen said, "My mom is going to love you."


    "What about your dad? What if he doesn''t like me?" Jenniger asked.


    "Well, all you have to do is impress my mom. If you are mom''s favourite, you are dad''s favorite too. He doesn''t care about anything and does everything that moms say."


    Looking at him in disbelief, she asked, "Umm, we are talking about big boss right?" When Yushen nodded his head, she added, "Whatever you are saying ispletely opposite to what I have heard about him."


    "Our family is nothing like outsiders describe it as. Ahh you''ll understand what I mean when you meet them and trust me, you''ll love them all."


    ¡­.


    Banquet hall.


    "Ohe on Ben, stop looking for her. Your neck will break if you stretch it so much."


    Ignoring his nagging brother, Ben kept on looking around until he saw that someone who still managed to make his heart skip a beat. He tightened his grip around the ss he was holding when their gaze met.


    So beautiful, mesmerizing and pure. How would he ever manage to get a closure of her?


    ¡­..

 Chapter 719: Banquet(II)

    Ben frowned when someone ced his hand on her shoulder. He gritted his teeth and clenched his other hand into a fist.


    Smacking his arm, Sam snapped, "I thought we are here for closure so that you can move on but look at you ogling at her like a hungry wolf."


    "What? I am looking at her for closure okay? Just let me look at her as much as I want to today so that tomorrow, I don''t feel like looking at her anymore."


    "You are so f.u.c.k.i.n.g doomed Ben, you are ogling at someone''s wife."


    Gritting his teeth, Ben retorted, "You don''t have to keep mentioning that. I know she isn''t mine and I also know that she is married to some other man and not me. This isn''t something new okay? So can you please stop saying it over and over again?"


    "I¡ª"


    Without waiting for his reply, Ben stormed his foot and walked away.


    ¡­.


    "Where is Yushen?" Ba asked.


    "He hasn''t arrived yet." Yinhai said before hooking his arms around her neck.


    pping his hand away, she frowned, "Keep your hands and pranks away from me."


    "Such a beautiful looking woman but you have a serious attitude problem. Here I am trying to flirt with you but look at you shutting me up so rudely."


    Rolling her eyes at him, she snapped, "Go flirt with that Yashmine."


    "Her name is Jasmine."


    "Uh huh, wave your middle finger at her on my behalf when you meet her."


    "Bec¡ª"


    "Ba?"


    Looking at the man who just called her out, Yinhai frowned.


    "Hi, I am Jamie, the guy whom you were supposed to meet."


    Looking at Ba, Yinhia frowned deeper, "When did you start meeting guys?"


    "When you started dating girls." She said before walking away but Yinhai grabbed her hand and dragged her far away from the weird looking Jamie guy.


    "Yinhai, what are you doing?" She protested but he refused to let go.


    Making her sit on a chair, he sat down beside her and wrapped his arm around her shoulder.


    "Are you¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he said, "You are very noisy."


    "Let me go."


    "You aren''t going anywhere and don''t even try to.run away because if you do, I''ll carry you around which will be ever embarrassing with so many people watching us."


    Ba frowned and snapped, "You can''t do this."


    "Uh huh? But guess what, I am doing it."


    ¡­..


    Intertwining their hands together, Yushen chuckled, "Hey, what are you so worried about? Everything is gonna be okay and everyone is gonna focus on the main couples today so I doubt if anyone will notice us."


    "Are you sure you want to take me with you? What if I make a fool out of myself and embarrass you?" Jennifer asked.


    "Hey, you''ll never embarrass me okay? Why would you even think like that?"


    "What if I trip and fall or something bad happens?"


    Kissing her knuckles, Yishen added, "Then I''ll fall with you and we will get up together, hand in hand. I am never leaving your side."


    "Promise?"


    "I promise."


    ¡­..


    Inside the hall.


    "Ahh look at you people, you all are looking so lovely." Hugging Mian and Yumi, Ming added, "I am so happy for my little ones."


    When Mike who was sulking since morning saw the huge grin on Singtan''s face, he frowned, " Why would you smile that way? Aren''t you sad that your daughter is leaving you?"


    "Who said she is leaving? My daughter will always stay near me. What makes you think that I will let them go? Yumi and Qiang will always stay in my radar."


    "What do you mean? Zixin is not returning back?" Mike asked.


    Patting his friend''s shoulder, Singtan grinned wider before walking towards his daughter.


    ncing at his watch, Yutang said, "It''s time to start the ceremony."


    ¡­.


    Looking at Zian and Mian exchanging their rings, Gavin chuckled. They looked so happy and so in love but he knew that this wouldn''tst long.


    When Zian wrapped his arms around her waist, the grin on Gavin''s face widened. One day, he would also wrap his around her delicate and soft body. He would touch her and ravish her entire body until he satisfies the .u.mted l.u.s.t and yearning he had for her. One day, she would be his to touch and feel whether she likes it or not.


    Looking around, Gavin started looking for someone who would help him quench his l.u.s.tful thirst before he could finally get hold of Mian to take care of him.


    He smirked when his eyesnded on a waitress who was serving drinks and smiling at him at the same time.


    Gulping down the content of the ss, he slowly made his way towards her.


    ¡­..


    "Congrattions."


    "Thank you so much guys."


    "Ahh sister Mian, you are finally my official sister-inw. Oh my God there are so many things we can do together." Qiang excitedly said before giving Mian a hug.


    "What? It''s not like we don''t do things together now."


    "But it''s different now so I am sure that it will feel different too."


    "Are you both nning to abandon me already?" Yumi asked.


    Sticking her tongue out, Qiang chuckled, "Well, I don''t think so brother Zixin will allow us to take you away."


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Zixin grinned from ear to ear, "That is true, no one is taking my fiancee away."


    "Oh my God, who is that woman with Yushen?" Huiling asked.


    "Ahh she is so pretty."


    "Yo dude, is she the employee he was talking about?" Yinhai asked.


    "Employee? What employee?" Zian asked.


    "She is probably an employee of Li corporation." Ashton said.


    Zian chuckled and helplessly shook his head. "And here I thought my brother is spending so much time in the office because he wants to give me a break."


    "He ditched us so many times saying that he is busy in the office. Well, now we know what kept him there." Yinhai added.


    "Aww they look so cute together." Huiling said.


    Leaning towards her, Huang whispered, "We look cute too."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 720: Banquet(III)

    Nudging him with her elbow, Huiling blushed and stepped away. It was too dangerous to stand near him because she didn''t trust herself. What if she gets carried away and ends up kissing him in front if everyone?


    She hadn''t disclosed their rtionship to Qiang and Ba yet and she knew that they would get super mad if they ended up finding it out that way.


    When Liang saw Huang grinned from ear to ear, he raised his brows and hooked his arms around his neck. "You look damn happy today man, what is the real reason behind that creepy grin of yours, please enlighten us."


    "Ah it''s nothing, I am just very happy for my friends." And of course for himself. Huiling was his girlfriend now and that is the best thing that had ever happened to him. Ah how badly he wanted to officially hold hands with her or marry her but he knew that there were many things that needed to be sorted before that happened and the first thing would be impressing her dad who wasn''t really fond of him.


    The thought of Songpa always made Huang nervous. What was there not to be nervous about him? He was dangerous and everyone knew how possessive he was of his Huiling. He needed to figure out a very nice way to impress his would-be father-inw.


    "Hey guys, this is Jennifer." Turning towards Zixin and Mian, Yushen added, "Jen, you already know him and she is sister Mian."


    "Congrattions."


    "Thank you so much and it''s lovely meeting you. No wonder our little Yushen looks like love struck fool, you are very beautiful."


    Yushen vigorously coughed while Jennifer couldn''t stop blushing.


    Patting her brother''s back, Yumi sighed, "There there little lover, we know that your girlfriend is beautiful but don''t get choked in excitement."


    "She isn''t my girlfriend yet." Yushen said without disappointment mmed all over his face. How wonderful it would be if she was officially his girlfriend?


    "Ahh why not? You both look so good together." Qiang excitedly said.


    "She is my youngest sister Qiang."


    "It''s lovely meeting you."


    Giving Jennifer a hug, Qiang added, "You better ept his proposal otherwise Yishen will start crying and then run to mommyining how you ditched him."


    "Qiang, stop it." Yushen shouted.


    Sticking her tongue out, Qiang rushed towards Zian. "Brother Zian, Yushen is shouting again."


    "Yushen."


    "Ahh you always take her side." Yushenined before puffing his cheeks.


    There there my little brother, I''ll take your side." Yumi said before hooking her arms around his.


    "Ooo baby Yushen needs his big sister to protect him? How cute." Ba teased.


    "Do you want your big sister to change your diapers too?" Zixin asked.


    Smacking Zixin''s arms, Yumi said, "Stop making fun of Yushen. What will Jennifer think of him?"


    "Ahh I am taking her away before you peoplepletely destroy my image in front of her."


    "Leave her here with us." Qiang said.


    "No way, I am gonna go find mom and dad." Yushen said before taking Jennifer away.


    ¡­.


    "ra, I gotta go now. Matt is really mad over something and¡ª"


    "Its alright, you can leave. I''ll be okay."


    "You can also leave early if you don''t like it okay? I''ll go now." Without waiting for her reply, Philip rushed out of the hall.


    Swirling the wine, ra sighed and was about to take another sip when someone say down beside her.


    "That is your third ss for the night, a sip more and you''ll be all tipsy." Ben said before taking the ss from her hand.


    Without retorting, she gave him the ss and sighed.


    "What is it?"


    "Hmm."


    "Something is bothering you."


    Lowering her head, ra shook her head, "It''s nothing."


    "Hmm, you know why I don''t get a married woman vibe from you?" Without waiting for her reply, Ben added, "No ring, no husband beside you when you are looking so mesmerizing and of course because my heart refuses to ept that you are."


    ra chuckled and said, "Only you cane up with things like this."


    "There is the smile I was looking for. Too bad your husband isnt here to see it. By the way, where is my enemy?" He asked.


    "He had something important to do so he left."


    He frowned and asked, "Leaving you alone?"


    "It was important, I guess."


    "So he just leaves you here in this crowded party where you barely know anyone?"


    "Its alright, I''ll be leaving soon too."


    "Alone?"


    "I''ll book a cab."


    "You see, just saying but I would''ve never done that." Pausing for a while, he added, "I would''ve never left you alone."


    When she did not say anything, Ben stretched his hands towards her, "Dance with me."


    He knew she wouldn''t agree but he still asked because he wanted to. May be for closure, yes, he wanted to dance with her for closure.


    Ben was about to started convincing her and urge her to dance with him when ra ced her hand on his.


    Wrapping his hand around hers, Ben took a deep breath. It still felt so good when he held her hand.


    Tightening his grip around her hand, he led her towards the dance floor.


    ¡­.


    Dance floor.


    With his arms wrapped around her waist, Ben said, "I never thought you would agree."


    Tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, he added, "You cried today."


    ra who had been holding her tears for a really long time couldn''t take it anymore.


    When a tear rolled down from the corner of her eyes, Ben wiped it off with his thumb. "I am here to get a closure from you so this might be thest time you see and this might be thest time you get to touch me."


    Swirling her around, he pulled her closer and added, "I always knew that you are hiding something from me ra and I tried very hard to find it out but found nothing. I know you more than you do and I know you are not happy with whatever that is happening in your life."


    ¡­...

 Chapter 721: Baby stop me

    Without waiting for her reply, he added, "I have always loved everything about you ra, everything but you know the one and only thing I hate about you is how you happily share with me everything that makes you happy and very little of what makes you sad or bothers you which is very sad. I know you do that because you don''t want to make me sad but it still hurts."


    pping his forehead, Sam helplessly shook his head. What would he do with his brother?


    "Who is that woman with Ben?" Rose asked.


    "Umm that¡ªmom, she is ra."


    "They¡ª"


    "She is married."


    "I see." Carefully observing her son who lookedpletely smitten by the beautiful woman he was dancing with, Rose sighed. So did he refuse to be with other women because he liked someone who was already married?


    ¡­.


    Completely unaware that his mother and a few other guests had been observing them, Ben kept holding ra tightly because he was afraid. Afraid that if he loosens his grip, she would vanish, making him feel empty again.


    His heart pricked when he realised that she was secretly crying with her chin rested on his shoulder. "You are gonna ruin your makeup if you keep crying and your weird looking husband will think that I bullied you."


    Caressing her back, he added, "You know Sam always tells me to move on and get over all of this. He says that I can get any kind woman that I want and how I deserve better."


    Lifting her head, ra nodded her head, "You do Ben, you deserve better."


    Wiping her tears away, Ben added, "Now that is not something that you or Sam can decide. No one other than me knows what is the best for me and what I want." cing his hand on her cheek, he continued, "You are the best for me."


    "Why? Why do you still value me so much? You should hate me for what I did Ben, you are supposed to hate me and make things less difficult for me. I betrayed you and abandoned our love, I am selfish. You can''t keep loving me like this, you can''t keep being so good to me."


    "Now that isn''t something that you or anyone can decide and maybe what you did was meant to be? It was bound to happen no matter what happens. What if I had done something like this? Would you stop loving me?" Ben asked.


    Pausing for a while, he chuckled, "No right? So what makes you think that I will? Okay, maybe I''ll get over youter in the future but I don''t see that futureing any time soon. It''s good that mom and dad have Sam and Nuan too, at least they won''t keep bugging me to give them a grandchild."


    "You are crazy."


    "You already know that I am crazy." Brushing his lips against her cheek, he murmured, "Crazy about you."


    cing his hand on the back of her neck, Ben pulled her closer. "Stop me before I walk out and nevere back again. Stop me before I finally decide to give up on you forever. Stop me before I do something that both of us will regretter ra, baby stop me."


    Without waiting for her reply he pressed his lips on hers.


    ¡­.


    "Oh my God." Qiang gasped before widening her eyes in shock.


    "Woahhh big brother Ben is good." Yinhai added.


    "Isn''t that ra Latif, Philip Norway''s wife?" Zixin asked.


    "What? Wife?" Mian shouted.


    "Brother Ben is kissing someone''s wife?" Yumi asked.


    All the people who were present in the hall started whispering and murmuring after witnessing the sight of the eldest son of the Li family and the Norway family''s daughter-inw kissing each other without caring about the people around them.


    Cursing himself, Sam was about to run over and stop them when Rose grabbed his hand.


    "Who is she to Ben?" She asked.


    "I-I don''t know mom¡ª"


    "Sam, who am I?"


    "My mother."


    "Hmm so what makes you think that you can lie to me?"


    "Mom¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Rose snapped, "I''ll want to hear the truth Sammy."


    Running his hands through his face, he sighed, "ra and Ben dated for years in the past but she got married to someone else a year ago but there is nothing going on between them."


    When Rose raised her brows, Sam added, "Ben still likes her."


    Helplessly shaking her head, Rose sighed. What would she do with Ben now?


    Letting each other go, Ben and ra breathed heavily with their forehead pressed togetherpletely unaware of all the attention that they had managed to capture.


    "I love you ra and I know you love me too."


    "Isn''t she Philip Norway''s wife?"


    "Yes she is."


    "Ahh, women these days are very shameless. She is kissing some other other man when she already has a husband."


    "Don''t you see who the man is? It''s the eldest son of the Li family, Li Jin so it''s obvious why she wants to seduce him."


    Realising that everyone was staring at them and what they had done, ra pulled away and ran out of the hall without looking at anyone.


    "ra wait," Ben shouted before rushing after her.


    "Ben stop." Sam shouted before grabbing his arm.


    "Sam I¡ª"


    "You can''t go after her like that, things will be worse so just stay here."


    "But she is alone and¡ª"


    "I know that she is alone so I''ll go and drop her home. You just stay here."


    Pursing his lips, Ben reluctantly nodded his head.


    Patting Ben''s back, Sam rushed out of the hall.


    ¡­.


    Outside the hotel.


    Wiping her tears with the back of her hand, ra kept on running until she found a bench where she could sit and cry for a while.


    Just then Sam arrived and ced his zer on her shoulder. "I''ll drop you home."


    "No I¡ª"


    "Look ra, you have already ruined my brother''s life okay? So will you please let him stay in peace now? You know that he will not stop worrying until I drop you home safely and report back to him. Make things lessplicated and board the damn car."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 722: Life isnt fair

    Inside the car.


    When ra kept on sobbing, Sam took out his handkerchief and gave it to her. "Are you crying because you don''t know how to face your husband or because you are worried what will happen when this news is all over the ce tomorrow?"


    Without waiting for her reply, Sam added, "If you are worried about your husband then don''t worry about that because that bastard is already cheating on you."


    When ra did not say anything, he continued, "I saw him leaving the hall in a haste so I asked someone to follow him. He is in PAN PACIFIC HOTEL in room number 701 with some woman." Letting out a mocking chuckle, Sam said, "So you chose a cheater over my loyal brother. You broke Ben''s heart, ruined his entire life and now you are unhappy as well."


    Looking at her calm expression, Sam frowned deeper, "So you knew about it earlier? What the hell is wrong with you ra? Why are you forcing yourself to be in this rtionship?"


    Stopping the car midway, Sam took a deep breath and said, "Look, I know you for years now ra and what you did with Ben, I still find it very strange. You love Ben as much as he does so why would you do this? Why are you doing this to yourself? Philip is a f.u.c.k.i.n.g cheater so why would you stay with him? Ben is still willing to be with you and I know you want that too so why don''t you just divorce him and be with him?"


    "It''s not as easy as you think Sam, everything is soplicated."


    "We can find a way out right? Ben will help you out and I am there too. You don''t have to worry about anything. And what is soplicated that you can''t solve? Tell me."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she wiped her tears away, "It''s not just Philip Sam, it''s my family."


    Sam frowned and asked, "What about your family?"


    "They¡ª" Just then a phone call interrupted them. Looking at the caller ID, ra''s face turned pale.


    "What happened?"


    "Sam, we need to go. I need to go home now."


    "But¡ª"


    "Please Sam, drop me home."


    Without saying anything, Sam started the engine and drove away.


    ¡­..


    Li Mansion.


    "Did you know about this?" Rose asked Nuan who chose to stay shut. He roughly knew what had happened between ra and Ben as he had overheard his brothers discussing it in the office.


    "Honey calm down."


    "How can I calm down Quin? Do you have any idea what your son did? That girl is married."


    "Aunt Rose, I think we should let big brother Ben exin the entire situation first." Yumi said.


    "But¡ª"


    "Where is Ben?" Singtan asked.


    "Garden." Zian said.


    Singtan was about to leave when Ming grabbed his hand.


    "What is it honey?" Singtan asked before wrapping his arms around her waist.


    Running her fingers through his cor, Ming said, "He is very stressed so don''t be rude okay? Don''t scold him. Remember that Ben needs our help and we gotta find a way to make our boy happy."


    Pressing his lips on her forehead, Singtan nodded his head before leaving.


    ¡­..


    Garden.


    Sitting on the grass with his legs crossed, Ben was pulling out the grass and tossing it aside. No matter what he did, he couldn''t take ra out of his head.


    "You know when your aunt Ming almost married someone else, I was devastated too. It felt awful and I ended up locking myself inside my office and refused to meet anyone. Well, at least you are calm enough while dealing with all of this." Sitting down beside him, Singtan added, "In life, you can''t have everything that you want to. You have to let go a couple of things and that is how life works."


    "She was meant to be mine. We love each other."


    "Well, life can be unfair at times but that doesn''t mean you can get carried away Ben. I know how it feels when you see the woman you love with someone else, it feels terrible." Singtan added.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Ben asked, "What did you do back then uncle Singtan? I mean when you saw aunt Ming with some other man?"


    "Nothing, I mean what could I possibly do? I just sat back and med myself but it''s different for you son. " Pausing for a while, Singtan added, "Your aunt had no feelings for me in the past so I was helpless but it''s not the same for you and¡ª"


    "ra."


    "Hmm so it''s not the same for you and ra. You both had a thing but your aunt and I never had anything between us in the past. Now like you said and from what I saw, I think she still feels for you."


    "I know right? Uncle Singtan I know that she does and I have told her this multiple times that if she wants, I can fix everything and we can get back together but she doesn''t want to."


    "And why?"


    Ben sighed and helplessly shook his head, "I don''t know. I did try asking her but she won''t tell me."


    "Then find out the truth. Always remember that a coin has two sides. Sometimes, what you see and others want to show you isn''t theplete truth. If she still loves but is willing to suffer instead of being with you, there has to be something that is stopping her and it is your duty to find out what it is." Singtan added.


    "I did try but¡ª"


    "Then try harder, you are a Li and we don''t give up easily." Patting his back, Singtan smiled, "Find out the truth first and thene to me, I know a very good divorcewyer."


    ¡­..


    Living room.


    "So big brother Ben is not into men?" Yushen asked.


    Smacking his brother''s head, Zian frowned, "Don''t joke Yushen."


    "Ouch¡­hmm I was just asking."


    "Nuan, do you know anything else?" Yumi asked.


    Nuan shook his head and exined, "Brother Sam knows everything."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 723: It includes all of me

    "I am sorry guys, I ruined your night."


    "Don''t say that brother Ben, it''spletely fine."


    "Yeah exactly, your thing is more important right now." Zixin added.


    "Is there anything we can do?" Guang asked.


    Crashing on the couch, Ben massaged his forehead, "I have no idea what to do next, I feel so lost."


    "I don''t know if this will make you feel better but we have already taken down all the articles so it''s a bit manageable now." Ashton added.


    "Thanks Ash."


    Just then Sam entered the room rubbing his ears.


    "Brother Sam, what happened?" Qiang asked.


    Rubbing his ears, he sighed, "Mom pulled my ears for hiding the truth from her."


    "Did you drop her home?" Ben asked.


    Sam sighed and nodded his head. "Hmm but I need to talk to you about something important."


    Pausing for a while, he added, "When Philip left the hall, I was talking with someone outside the hotel. He was in a hurry and looked like he was sneaking out which I found very suspicious so I asked someone to follow him."


    "What did you find out?" Ben asked.


    "Philip is having an affair with some other woman. He had a room booked in PAN PACIFIC hotel." Pausing for a while, Sam added, "And ra knows about it."


    "WHAT?" Everyone shouted in unison.


    Ben frowned and gritted his teeth. "That bastard, I always knew that something was wrong with him. How could he cheat on her? And if ra knows then why is she still with him? This woman will make me go crazy one day."


    cing his hand on Ben''s shoulder, Sam tried to calm him down, "Don''t freak out yet okay? I think ra is definitely hiding something and it''s much darker than we think."


    "I think brother Sam is right, I mean why would any woman willingly be with a man who is cheating on her? That is insane." Mian added.


    "I did confront ra over this and she said that it wasn''t just Philip but also her family."


    Ben frowned and asked, "The Lafit family?"


    "Yes."


    Zixin nodded his head and frowned, "That could be possible because the Lafit family is weird too."


    "What do you mean?" Ben asked.


    "ra Lafit is the adoptive daughter of the Lafit family whom they started mistreating after Helena Lafit gave birth to a son, Farak Lafit and that boy is f.u.c.k.i.n.g insane. He is into drugs and pushed the entire Lafit family to bankruptcy a year ago. If not for the Norway family backing them up, they would''ve been gone by now." Zixin exined.


    Pausing for a while, he added, "I also heard that Philip Norway insisted on marrying only ra though there were other young girls in the Lafit family."


    "Why?" Yumi asked.


    "Well, that is Philip''s secret to share."


    "Brother Ben, do you want me to investigate this matter?" Guang asked. "I can get you each and every detail about the entire Lafit family by tomorrow morning."


    Ben nodded his head and sighed, "Thank you so much man."


    "It''s alright, we are all a big family after all. I''ll leave now and report back as soon as possible." Giving Qiang a look, Guang walked out of the room.


    ¡­..


    Outside.


    Leaning against his car, Guang was patiently waiting for his girlfriend. He wanted to hug and kiss her before leaving but couldn''t do it in front of everyone.


    When he saw Qiang walking towards him from a distance, he smiled. She was his happy pill.


    Pouncing into his embrace, Qiang sighed, "I don''t want you to leave."


    "Hmm, I don''t want to leave either but¡ª"


    "I know it''s important." Giving him a peck on his lips, she added, "Come back soon and I''ll reward you tomorrow morning."


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Guang smiled, "Hmm, reward? Does that reward include your lips?"


    Tiptoeing, he kissed him on his cheek and whispered, "It includes all of me."


    Flipping her over, he pinned her against the car and crashed his lips against hers.


    Nibbling her lower lips, he pulled over and took a deep breath, "I''ll be back in a few hours to take my reward."


    Fixing his tie, Qiang pouted her lips, "Too bad you are leaving because I was nning to show you the new lingerie that I bought yesterday."


    Throwing his head back, Guang chuckled and helplessly shook his head. "You are purposely doing this aren''t you?"


    Pushing him away, she ran towards the mansion. "I love you Mr Lui,e back soon."


    Helplessly shaking his head, Guang entered his car with a huge grin on his face. Life was so much better and beautiful now.


    ¡­..


    Zian''s room.


    Taking off his zer, Zian sighed, "I never thought brother Ben was actually going through something so messy andplicated."


    "Hmm, it''s shocking but I feel bad for sister ra as well. If brother Ben has suffered then she has suffered too." Mian added.


    "I agree with that." Sitting on the edge of the bed, Zian made her sit in hisp. "Do you have to go?"


    Running her fingers through his hair, she nodded her head, "Hmmm, I might stay if you promise to behave."


    "I swear I will behave, I just want to huh you to sleep. Damn, I missed you so much."


    "What? We are together all the time these days."


    "Hmm but I still miss you and it''s not my fault."


    Mian squealed when Zian pinned her down.


    Smacking his shoulder, she chuckled, "You scared me."


    Burying his face on her neck, he groaned, "You make me go crazy."


    ¡­..


    Next morning.


    The rxed morning of the Li mansion turned gloomy when Philip Norway arrived at the mansion.


    When the guards told everyone about his arrival, Singtan instructed them to let him in and asked Ben to stay calm.


    When Philip entered the mansion, everyone was waiting for him in the living room.


    Zian and Zixin weed him inside and offered him some refreshment which he politely turned down.


    "What do you want?" Ben asked.


    "Ben I am not here to fight or to create trouble okay. I am here to talk about Cara." Philip said.


    Ben frowned and asked, "What about ra?"


    Pursing his lips, Philip took a deep breath and continued, "ra is missing."


    ¡­...

 Chapter 724: Ben and Clara(I)

    Ben frowned deeper and asked, "What do you mean by she is missing?"


    "I dropped ra outside your house yesterday so how is that possible? I left after making sure that she entered the mansion." Sam added.


    "When I came back yesterday, ra was nowhere to be seen and¡ª"


    Grabbing Philip''s cor, Ben shouted, "What the hell did you do Philip? Where is ra?"


    "Ben¡ª" Sam stopped when Philip gestured him not toe over.


    "Look Ben, I know you are mad but listen to me okay? It''s more important to find ra right now. We can talk about thister. Please Ben, ra is more important."


    "Important? If she is so important to you then why the f.u.c.k are you cheating on her? I swear on God Philip that if I find out you have anything to do with¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Philip said, "I swear Ben, I would never harm ra. She is a very good friend of mine and¡ª"


    "Friend? She is your wife, you jerk." Ben shouted.


    "Mr Norway is right, brother Ben." Walking towards them, Guang added, "ra Lafit is his friend, only friend."


    "What do you mean Guang?" Sam asked.


    "ra Latif and Mr Norway never got married." Guang added.


    Ben widened his eyes in shock and frowned, "What?"


    "Are you sure Guang?"


    Guang nodded his head and sighed, "Yes brother Sam, I am sure."


    "Will you please let go off my cor so that we can have a decent conversation like a.d.u.l.ts?" Philip asked.


    Letting go off his cor, Ben asked, "Is that true?"


    Sitting on the couch, Philip massaged his forehead and said, "Yes, it''s true that ra and I never got married."


    "So whatever you both had been doing, the anniversary celebration and everything was fake?" Sam asked.


    Philip sighed and nodded his head. Looking at Ben, he smirked, "Didn''t you ever notice that ra never wore a wedding ring? And if you did, didn''t you ever wonder why?"


    Ben pursed his lips and frowned deeper. He did notice her empty ring finger but he always ended up ignoring it but who would''ve thought that she didn''t wear one because she wasn''t married.


    But why did ra lie to him? Why did she pretend that she was married when she wasn''t? Why did she decide to stay with Philip and pretend to be married rather than being with him?


    ''Why did you do that ra?'' He thought.


    "I did ask her to wear one otherwise people would doubt our rtionship but she always turned me down." Philip added.


    "Why? Why would you both pretend to be married? What are you hiding Philip and where is ra?" Sam asked.


    "I will tell you the truth but¡ª" turning towards Ben, Philip added, "You cannot lose control because whatever I did, I did it to save my love."


    Pausing for a while, Philip took a deep breath. "ra and I never got married because all of this was an act. When my family found out that I already had someone in my life, they threatened me that if I did not marry any other woman, they would kill my lover. I was very confused and frustrated. I had no idea what I was supposed to do because I didn''t want to him go but I also didn''t want him to die and¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Ben frowned, "Wait a minute, did you just say him?"


    Philip sighed and took out his phone from his pocket. He then called someone, "Honey can youe inside for a bit?"


    After a minute, a man dressed in a white denim t-shirt and ck jeans stepped inside the mansion.


    Walking towards him, Philip wrapped his arms around his shoulder. "This is Matt, my long-time boyfriend and fiance."


    "What? They are a gay couple?" Huiling whispered.


    "Uh huh."


    "But both of them are so handsome and¡ª"


    Cutting her off, Huang frowned, "What did you say?"


    Sticking her tongue out, Huiling vigorously shook her head, "Ugly, very ugly."


    Coming out of his stupor, Ben frowned, "So you were with himst night?"


    "Yes."


    "So you both are a couple?"


    "Yes."


    "Then what the hell were you doing with my ra?" Ben shouted. Only if his parents and elders were not present, Philip would''ve been dead by now.


    After asking Matt to leave, Philip sat down on the couch and continued, "After my family found that I was into men and that I was a boyfriend, they freaked out. I told them that I would leave the country with Matt and nevere back but they didn''t agree with that as well. Instead they threatened me to leave him and marry a woman and if I didn''t, they would hire someone and get Matt killed. I was scared, very scared. I didn''t want to lose him but at the same time I had to do something to keep him safe and that is when ra came into the picture."


    Pausing for a while, he added, "I¡ªI had seen you and ra together many times in different ces so I knew that you both were in a rtionship. I wanted to be with a woman who already had someone in her life so that it would be easy for me to leave her in the future and since I already met ra a couple of times during social events, I knew that she would understand me. I was looking for a way to lure her into my ns when suddenly the bankruptcy of the Lafit family popped up."


    "So you took advantage of that and forced ra to act like your life?" Sam asked.


    Philip chuckled and asked, "You think luring ra is that easy? She might look all cute and sweet but damn that woman is stubborn. When I first met her, she straightaway told me about Ben that there is no way she would marry anyone apart from him. I tried to convince her but she refused to listen to me. When I told her that if she doesn''t marry me, the Lafit family would be doomed, she snapped back at me and told me that she doesn''t care. All she cares about is Ben."


    "How did you convince her into this then?" Zian asked.


    ...

 Chapter 725: Ben and Clara(II)

    Running his hands through his face, Philip sighed, "I almost gave up and started looking for someone else but Farak made things very easy for me."


    "Farak Lafit?" Zixin asked.


    Philip nodded his head and continued, "Yes, that boy is sick and he is solely responsible for the Lafit family''s bankruptcy. He is a drug addict and spends all the money on women."


    "Not only that, Farak Lafit is into illegal businesses as well. He smuggles drugs and illegal weapons in the docks." Guang added.


    "Yes, that is true and he is mentally unstable too."


    Pausing for a while, Philip added, "Farak approached me to talk about the coboration between ourpanies. When I saw his desperation, I-I decided to use him as a bait. I told him that ra doesn''t want to marry because she already has you so I cannot help theirpany but if she agrees to marry me, I''ll surely do something."


    Clenching his hand into a fist, Ben was about to punch Philip right on his face but Quin stopped him. "Let himplete." Patting his shoulder, he added, "Calm down son."


    After taking a deep breath, Philip added, "Before leaving my office, Farak promised that ra would marry me. At that time, I had no idea about his abnormal mental health and his illegal businesses. I just wanted to find a way to keep Matt close and safe but who would''ve thought that Farak would end up doing something so horrific."


    "What did he do?" Ben asked.


    "You know that ra is an adoptive daughter of the Lafit family right?" When Ben nodded his head, Philip continued, "After Farak was born, the entire Lafit familypletely ignored ra and started treating her poorly. The only person who genuinely cared for her was her second uncle George Lafit. I guess you have met him too."


    Ben frowned and nodded his head. Yes, he had met George Lafit and even had dinner with him. ra always told him how much her uncle loved her and he was the most important person in her life. She also told him that if uncle George approves him, they had nothing to worry about.


    When Ben met uncle George, he was very warm and weing. He even told ra that he was happy with her choice and gave them his blessings.


    "When the whole family was forcing ra to marry me, George Lafit faught with everyone for you and ra but when everyone refused to ept you both, he decided to leave the mansion along with her but at that moment, Farak did something really very terrible."


    "What did he do?" Sam asked.


    "He killed George Lafit." Sighing in desperation, Philip continued, "He pulled out a gun and killed uncle George before he could step out of the mansion along with ra. I-I don''t know what happened after that but the very next day I received a call from the Lafit family saying that she is ready to marry me."


    "After a couple of days when I met ra, she looked so different and lost. Later when I found out about uncle George, I asked her about it and she broke down. She said that the Lafit family did not even organise a funeral for uncle George and his body was just taken away from the mansion. Farak Lafit then threatened her saying that if she refused to marry me, he would kill Ben too."


    Lowering his head, Philip continued, "I knew that Farak would never be able to touch you but I guess ra had no idea how capable the Li family is. She was terrified and very worried about your safety. She also told me that she doesn''t want anyone to harm you and she cannot marry any other man as well. I know I should''ve told her the truth but I didn''t because I had no other choice. I had to do something and convince her to marry me so I manipted her and told her about Farak''s illegal businesses. I told her that he is dangerous and can really harm you."


    Jerking off Sam''s hand, Ben pounced at Philip and threw a punch straight on his face before grabbing his cor and throwing him away.


    "I''ll kill you," Ben shouted before kicking his right thigh.


    Philip groaned in pain and tried to exin himself, "Ben listen¡ª"


    "Listen? You want me to listen?" Ben shouted and kicked him again.


    Shaking Zixin''s arm, Yumi said, "Zixin go and stop brother Ben."


    "You kidding me babe? He deserves some thrashing."


    Yushen frowned and nodded his head. "Hmm, I am actually itching to join big brother Ben and beat him ck and blue."


    "But¡ª"


    "Stop it,"Quin shouted before grabbing Ben''s hand. " I know you are angry and so are we but this isn''t the right time for this. Remember that she is still missing. We need to find out where she is."


    Coughing vigorously, Philip got up from the floor. "I told you that you cannot lose control."


    "You are so lucky that you are standing inside my house and there are people who are stopping me otherwise you would be dead by now." Ben shouted.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Philip continued, "I then told ra about my s.e.x.u.a.lity and how this marriage would benefit both of us. Ben would be safe and Farak wouldn''t harm him and Matt would be safe too. She hesitated for a while but when I told her that it will be a fake marriage and I''ll let her go after I figure out a way to be with Matt."


    Pausing for a while, he continued, "After discussing everything, we mutually decided to only act like we are married. She told me that I could still see Matt and she would help me cover up everything but in return I have to make sure that Farak doesn''t harm you in any way. She has always felt very guilty for not having the courage to fight for your love Ben. She often calls herself a coward and how she let you down."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 726: Ben and Clara(III)

    Clenching his and into a fist, Ben gritted his teeth. He wanted to beat Philip ck and blue but he med himself for whatever had happened too. He was also very mad over ra for hiding such a big thing from him but it also made his heart ache when he thought about how much she had suffered.


    "Remember a few months ago when you and ra met in a hotel?" Philip asked.


    Ben took a deep breath and nodded his head. How could he forget that night? That was the first time they had given each other their everything.


    "S-she was very sad and happy aftering home. ra told me that she would tell you everything about us and our fake marriage. I tried to make her understand that we would get busted if she takes that step but she didn''t listen so I did something to scare her again."


    Pausing for a while, he added, "I told her that Farak found out that you and ra were together in the hotel for an entire night so now his men are looking for you."


    "Damn brother Ben, if you don''t punch this guy, I definitely will." Yushen shouted before gritting his teeth.


    Each and everyone present in the living room was ring at him with murderous eyes making Philip feel very ufortable but he knew that he was at fault.


    "Yushen calm down," Singtan stopped his son whose face was already red in anger. Not only Yushen, everyone shared the same anger and hatred for Philip at the moment.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Philip continued, "She panicked and begged me to do something. I-I told her that I would find a way out but she cannot see you in the future to which she readily agreed. Things went around like this for a while, I kept scaring her and forced her to maintain distance from you. I felt very bad for taking her trust for granted but I had no other choice. I was looking for a way to announce my rtionship with Matt but I never had the guts to do so. Though I couldn''t tell ra the entire truth, I did tell her that everything is gonna be okay the moment I find a way out. Initially she would smile and nod her head butter she started saying that she didn''t deserve to be with you and how you should be with someone who treasures you and your love."


    "Why did you do that Philip? ra believed in you and you broke her trust." Ben shouted.


    "I had no other choice Ben, I was helpless too. I had to save Matt at any cost and I did this to protect my love. Look I may sound selfish but I can do anything to keep him safe. It''s not like I don''t feel sorry or guilty towards you and ra. I do, everytime she cried for you, my heart ached for her. There were times when I made up my mind to reveal the truth but I could never gather the courage to do so. It''s a very sensitive issue and I had to handle it well or else I would''ve lost Matt forever."


    Pausing for a while, he added, "You know how it feels when you have to let go someone you love right? Maybe our love is a bit unique and different than the normal ones but it''s still love. Love makes one go crazy and that is what happened to me, I lost my mind and failed to realise that I ruined a great love story to keep mine alive and going. ra understood our rtionship and me. She supported us through thick and thin but what did I give her in return? Pain and suffering. I have seen her crying day and night for you Ben but I can''t take it anymore."


    Ben mockingly chuckled and retorted, "And you realised this after you realised that she is missing? And yet you dare to say that you care about her? There were a hundred other ways to solve this Philip. You could''vee to me and I would''ve definitely helped you out. Do you think I would''ve turned you down?"


    "I wasn''t thinking straight at that time and I couldn''t think of anything as well. I was about to bring ra here with me after I saw the news but when I arrived home, she was already missing. I tried looking for her everywhere but she was nowhere to be seen. I think¡ª"


    "I think what?" Ben shouted.


    "I think Farak Lafit kidnapped her."


    Grabbing his cor, Ben gritted his teeth, "If I find out that you are involved in this in any way then I swear on ra that you are not gonna walk out of this mansion alive."


    "He isn''t lying brother Ben," Pausing for a while, Guang added, "He really has nothing to do with it. Mr Norway was in the hotel with his lover yesterday. I had my men following them everywhere. While investigating this matter yesterday I found out that the hotel reservation was under Isabe Collins who is Mr Norway''s lover''s sister. I had my doubts so I investigated further and found out that Isabe Collins left the country yesterday before the banquet. So when I contacted the hotel''s manager, I found out that he was there with a man and not a woman."


    cing her hand on her chest, Qiang sighed.


    "Qiang, you do know that you can''t strip him n.a.k.e.d with your eyes right?" Ba asked.


    "Oh yes I can." Cupping her own cheeks, she asked, "Hmm is it just me or does he really look much hotter than he already is when he is serious?"


    Helplessly shaking her head, Ba chuckled, "You are sickly and madly in love with him."


    "Oh yes I am and I cannot wait for everyone to go away so that I can really strip him n.a.k.e.d."


    "What? Aren''t you worried about brother Ben and sister ra?" Ba asked.


    "Duh, what is there to worry about? We are Li''s and there is nothing we cannot solve."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 727: Ben and Clara(IV)

    "Well, I am not a Li so," Ba sighed and helplessly shook, "let me worry for them then."


    "You kidding me? You shouldn''t worry too because soon you are gonna be a part of our family officially okay? Remember my mom is a Xie so I have both the Li and Xie blood running in my veins so technically we are Xie''s as well."


    Ba raised her eyebrows and asked, "Wait, what the hell are you talking about?"


    "What? You really think I did not notice what is happening between you and Yinhai? Well, I know I am very upied with Guang these days but that doesn''t mean you are out of my radar okay? So are you gonna tell me or should I ask Yinhai?" Qiang asked.


    "There is nothing going on between us and did you forget that he is going on a date with that Yasmin?"


    Qiang chuckled and helplessly shook her head, "Her name is Jasmine and dude, you do know how she is right? How can you possibly think that sometime is going to happen between that horny woman and my brother? Like seriously? My v.i.r.g.i.n brother will actually get lost in her cave even if they end up doing it for pleasure."


    Ba frowned and smacked Qiang''s arm, "Filter your words Qiang."


    "What is there to filter? That is a fact Bec. As if you don''t know the huge number of visitors her cave had when we were in highschool. There was like no guy in our ss she did not sleep with."


    "If you are talking about Jasmine then she was head over heels for Guang," Ashton suddenly jumped into the conversation startling both of them.


    Ba frowned and snapped, "Were you eavesdropping?"


    "You girls are loud so it''s not my fault."


    Qiang raised brows and asked, "What did you say about Jasmine and Guang?"


    "Well, they did spend a couple of hours together in the empty library but no one knows what they did." Ashton added.


    "Ahh I heard about that too," Recalling the rumour that she had heard in her high school, Ba chuckled, "There was also a rumour that Jasmine was polishing her sucking skills at that time so¡ª"


    Ashton grinned and nodded his head, "Wuhuu lucky Gua¡ª" he stopped midway when Qiang red at him.


    "How I never heard that rumour? We were in the same high school right? And how are you all so sure that they did something? Maybe they were just talking and¡ª"


    Cutting her off, Ba chuckled, "It''s Jasmine we are talking about and don''t tell me you don''t know how she is."


    "Yes Guang came out off fresh and energetic from the library so may be¡ª"


    "Shut up, do you want me to go and tell Elsa about your bad habits?" Qiang threatened Guang, forcing him to keep shut.


    Looking at Guang, she added, "And why should I listen to you people? I know that Guang never had anything with that Yasmine."


    Ba chuckled and hooked her arms around Qiangs neck, "It''s Jasmine."


    ¡­.


    "Look Ben, I know that you are worried about ra and so am I but this isn''t the right time to fight or discuss anything, we need to find ra. You have no idea how mentally ill that Farak guy is and I am scared that he will harm her."


    Pausing for a while, he added, "I swear Ben, after we find ra you can trash me as much as you want but right now we need to look for her."


    Philip was already very guilty and sorry for what he had done with ra and now if something happened to her, he wouldn''t be able to forgive himself. He was very well aware of how dangerous and merciless Farak Lafit is. A man who could kill his uncle without batting an eye in front of his parents and the entire Lafit family could do anything.


    "I think he is right, we need to look for her first." Turning towards Guang, Sam asked, "Did you find out anything else?"


    "I found out that Farak Lafit is missing too but brother Liyang is already looking into it."


    Yinhai frowned and asked, "The Lafit family is in country S?"


    Zian nodded his head and exined, "After their bankruptcy, they shifted to country S because of their coborations with the Norway family."


    "That is true, I was the one who helped them with the paperwork." Philip added.


    "So there is actually a high chance that Farak has something to do with ra being missing?" Sam asked.


    Guang nodded his head and said, "Hmm it has to be him."


    Massaging his forehead, Ben sighed and sat down on the couch. He was feeling anxious, heart broken, sad, angry and so many different kinds of emotions that he couldn''t express.


    ¡­..


    Outskirts of country S


    With her head throbbing in pain and her vision blurry, ra tried to get up only to find out that her legs and hands were chained to a metal pipe.


    The floor was wet, greasy and cold, the air inside a room had a strong ironic smell which made her feel pukish.


    Looking around her she realised that maybe she was inside a bas.e.m.e.nt. The room was visibly dark with only a small yellow bulb as a source of light.


    Pulling her hands, she tried to free herself but couldn''t. She clearly remembered walking towards the mansion after Sam dropped her home and then everything after that was blurry and very hard to remember.


    Just then she heard a very shrill sound of a metal being dragged on the floor. She stretched her neck in an attempt to see who it was. Suddenly the brightened up when someone turned on the lights,pletely blinding her sight.


    Blinking twice and thrice when ra opened her eyes, she screamed and squeezed her eyes shut when she saw a man''s body hanging on the ceiling covered in blood.


    "I see you are awake big sister."


    Slowly opening her eyes, she turned pale in fear when she saw who it was.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 728: Ben and Clara(V)

    "Farak," she murmured.


    Tightening the grip around the rod that he was holding, Farak Lafit nodded his head, "It''s me, I thought you lost your memory or something after I attacked you with this earlier."


    Passing past the hanging body, he pulled an old metal chair and sat down right in front of her. "Bad, bad very bad elder sister," he murmured.


    Looking at his red eyes, pale face, chapped lips and his actions, ra knew that he was high on drugs again.


    Her life in thefit family was nice andfortable initially. Everyone loved and treated her like the little mistress of the house. At that time the little ra was happy with the amount of love and attention she was getting. After being in the orphanage for almost five years, she always craved for love and a family. After being adopted and loved by the Lafit family, she thought she had everything and life couldn''t be any better but everything changed after Farak Lafit was born.


    After the next heir of the Lafit family was born, the whole Lafit family rejoiced in joy. Everyikr started doting and looking after the little boy,pletely ignoring ra''s presence. There were times when her mother Helena Lafit who once doted on her and always refused to leave her side would even forget to call ra out for dinner.


    ra still remembered the time when she was down with a very high fever but her parents still left for a part alone with their son, leaving her alone. That is when uncle George canceled all his ns and stayed back with her. He took care of her all night and even took her to the hospital the very next day for a checkup. When the whole Lafit family ignored and disdained her, uncle George was the only one who loved and adored her.


    As years passed by, she got ustomed to her parents biased behaviour and their cold treatment towards her. They showered all their love and attention to Farak who was very notorious and spoiled. There were uncountable times when Farak would get into very serious trouble but father Lafit would cover everything up using his connections. All ra had was uncle George and she was happy with it.


    Uncle George was more than just a father figure for her. He was her idol, her best friend and the only person she could trust until Ben barged into her life.


    Not wanting to stay with the Lafit family anymore, ra insisted on attending college in the states. With uncle George''s help, she convinced her parents and flew to the states and that is where she met Ben.


    After meeting Ben, her life changed. He showered so much love on her that shepletely forgot about all her sufferings in the Lafit family. He was just perfect for her and she was also head over heels for him, they were the best couple but who would''ve thought that this happiness wouldn''tst long.


    When father Lafit handed over the business to him despite being aware of all the bad habits and his unruly behavior, Farak started spending arge amount of money on drugs which ruined the entire business and thepany had to face bankruptcy. The entire family was in chaos and trying to find ways to deal with it when the Norway family came into the picture.


    When Philip told her that he wanted to marry her, she straightaway refused and told him about Ben. She even told her family members that she already had someone but chose not to disclose Ben''s name because she knew that once they found out that she was in a rtionship with someone from the Li family, they would definitely approach him and try to curry favour of him. ra didn''t want Ben to get involved in something so messed up and chaotic. Her parents tried to convince her and requested her to get married with Philip for the sake of the family but there was no way she would betray Ben.


    The Lafit family gave up and started looking for other ways to deal with the situation but Farak did something awful.


    He kept on forcing ra to marry Philip but this time uncle George stepped over and decided to leave the mansion forever with her but as they were about to step out, Farak pulled out a gun and shot uncle George right on his chest.


    ra''s entire world turned upside down when uncle George copsed on the ground covered in blood. She screamed and begged everyone to help her take him to the hospital but no one agreed. cing her hand on his bleeding chest, she tried to stop the blood but nothing worked and when uncle George took thest breath, ra lost arge chunk of her heart as well. He had been her only supporter and the only family member who genuinely cared for her. Witnessing his death was a huge blow and shock for her and not being able to save him, made the sour feeling even worse.


    ra still clearly remembered what Lafit told her before she passed out. ''He is dead because of you and if you don''t marry Philip Norway, your lover Ben will die too.''


    That incident terrified ra so much that she couldn''t think straight and decided toply with whatever the Lafit family wanted. Uncle George had already lost his life because of her now she didn''t want the same to happen with Ben. His life was very important to him and she didn''t want anything bad to happen with him.


    She had almost lost and gave up on everything when Philip stepped forward and told her the real truth behind the marriage. When he told her that he would help her out andter she could be with Ben, she left ted. He even promised that he would make sure that Ben always stays safe which is why she readily agreed with his ns.


    ra had always been very grateful to Philip because he had helped him alot. Though she couldn''t be with Ben but the thought of him being safe was enough for her to survive. The thought of uniting with him in the future made her happy but as time passed by, her happiness turned into guilt and that guilt was too much for her to handle.


    The guilt of leaving him and not being courageous enough to fight for their love was eating her up from the inside. With each passing day, the guilt grew deeper and deeper, slowly taking away her willingness to live.


    ...

 Chapter 729: Ben and Clara(VI)

    "You lied to me elder sister, you lied to our entire family," Farak murmured.


    "What are you doing Farak, let me go," ra shouted.


    Covering his ears, he squeezed his eyes shut and shouted, "Keep your voice down¡­.voice down¡­you are giving me a headache." Picking up the rod, he started hitting the pipe fiercely.


    Covering her ears, ra screamed, "Stop it."


    Squeezing her cheeks, he gritted his teeth, "I told you not to shout. I get a headache when someone shouts." Pointing the rod towards the dead body that was hanging on the ceiling, he added, "You see this man hanging here? He had shouted at me yesterday for hitting his car. I told him not to shout because its giving me a very bad headache but he did not listen so now you see what happened to him but but¡ª"


    Sitting on the chair, he continued, "Don''t worry, elder sister, I won''t do this to you because we are family remember? You are my elder sister and I am your little brother But I am angry with you."


    Pulling his hair, Farak started crying, "My elder sister doesn''t love me, yo-you don''t love me."


    "Fa¡ªahhhhh," ra screamed in pain when he stabbed the rod on her left foot and pulled it out immediately making the pain worse.


    "You were in a rtionship with Li Jin but you never told us. Yo-you cheated on us, you cheated on our family. We were in great trouble but you still decided to stay shut. Very bad elder sister, very bad," Letting go the rod, he gasped, "Oh my God, you are bleeding." Taking out his handkerchief, he pressed it on the wound. "It''s okay elder sister, the blood will stop soon."


    Groaning in pain, ra covered her mouth making sure not to make any noise. She knew that Farak didn''t have a stable mind and could do crazy things. Philip had already warned her about his mental health and asked her to stay away from him.


    Taking out his phone from his pocket, he said, "Here call Li Jin and ask him to pick you up. Tell him toe alone okay? Because¡ª" inching closer, he whispered, "This is my secret ce and I don''t want anyone to know about it." Looking around, he smiled, "Can I share a secret with you?"


    "This is my cute little secret killing chamber and I have killed many annoying people here but¡ª" pulling away, he ran his fingers through the rod, "You are my elder sister so I cannot kill you but I can''t guarantee that if you annoy me. So, are you calling Li Jin or not?"


    ra vigorously shook her head and shouted, "No, I am not going to call him." There was no way she would drag Ben into this. She would rather die than let him deal with a psychopath like Farak.


    Rubbing his nose, he shook his head, "You are annoying me now, annoying¡­ ANNOYING¡ª" he shouted before hitting her head with the metal chair.


    ¡­..


    Li mansion


    "Did you find out anything?" Ben anxiously asked Zian who was also very stressed.


    "Liang is trying to track Farak down but I guess we are missing out something." Massaging his forehead, Zain sighed.


    "We have already checked each and every property under Farak''s name but we found nothing." Yinhai said.


    "Mmm he does have a couple of farmhouses and apartments in the outskirts of the country." Pausing for a while, Philip added, "I had gifted him a farmhouse on hisst birthday."


    "Farmhouse? And you couldn''t tell us that earlier? Damn this man is getting into my nerves now." Yushen groaned in frustration.


    After taking the address from Philip, Zian gave it to Liang and asked him to update them about the situation as soon as possible.


    Folding his sleeves, Ben got up and started walking out of the mansion.


    "Ben wait, where are you going?" Sam shouted.


    "I am going to look for ra. I cannot just sit here and do nothing. Didn''t you hear what Philip said? That man is mentally unstable and he can do anything."


    "But what are you going to do and where will you go? It''s not like you know where he has taken ra." After taking a deep breath, Sam added, "Look, We have no idea what is going to happen so we have to be careful okay?"


    Zian nodded his head and added, "Brother Sam is right, we need to be extra careful. Let Liang confirm that Farak is the farmhouse and we will leave immediately."


    ¡­..


    Urecon Corporation.


    "Someone looks tensed,"


    Packing up her things, Linyang bluntly said, "That is none of your concern."


    Andrew frowned and asked, "Wait, are you mad?"


    "No, I am not."


    "Hmm, you look mad though."


    Rolling her eyes at him, she grabbed her bag and left.


    Just then, he grabbed her hand, "You are leaving?"


    "Let go."


    "That isn''t the answer to my question."


    Jerking his hands off, Linyang frowned, "Stay away from me and don''t talk to me from tomorrow."


    Andrew frowned and asked, "What? What did I do?"


    Without saying anything, Linyang dashed out of the room leaving him all confused and angry.


    Kicking the desk, he groaned, "Damn it, this woman is crazy."


    "Woah man, you look angry." Walking towards him, Michael asked, "Hmmm so who managed to piss our Lord Andrew Martin Gopez off?"


    "This is f.u.c.k.i.n.g insane Michael, I am so done with this woman''s tantrums. The more I try to impress her and be good to her, she keeps annoying and rejecting me." Andrew shouted.


    "Oh you mean Ms Yang? I thought things were fine between you two. I mesn I saw the two of you happilyughing and talking about something so¡ª"


    "I know right? But I don''t know what happened to her today. She was okay when she arrived but suddenly she became all grumpy and she left so early too." Andrewined.


    "Hmm like let me ask you a question, are you seriously about her?" Michael asked.


    "Obviously I am, I even know what her favorite cartoon character is Mic so what do you think?" Andrew asked.


    "Then why the hell were you flirting with that blonde woman?"


    Andrew frowned and snapped, "What? When did I flirt?"


    ...

 Chapter 730: Ben and Clara(VII)

    "Well, it did look like flirting to me from where I was standing."


    Andrew frowned deeper and gritted his teeth, "Hey, that usation is baseless. I haven''t even thought about any other woman apart from Linyang who keeps throwing tantrums at me all the time."


    Michael sighed and helplessly shook his head, "What are you doing Andrew? Look, I really appreciate you showing fondness over Ms Yang but do you think she will even give a damn about you after you reveal your intentions?"


    "What does my intention have to do with the Yang''s?" Andrew asked.


    "Are you kidding me An? Don''t act like you don''t know about the rtionship between the Yang''s and the Li''s. Do you think Linyang would pounce into your embrace if she finds out what we are here for?" After taking a deep breath, Michael added, "Look everything is very simple, either you stop listening to your father and confront everyone to sort things out or you forget about Linyang and focus on your mission."


    Andrew frowned and snapped, "I don''t wanna do both."


    Massaging his forehead, Michael sighed, "What the hell is wrong with you? Since when did you be like this? Weren''t you the most sensible one between us? Why is it me who is guiding you this time?"


    "You are too noisy and I don''t wanna talk to anyone for sometime." Without waiting for his reply, Andrew dashed out of the room.


    ¡­..


    Outskirts of country S


    Farak''s farmhouse.


    Caressing ra''s head, Farak kept on humming something for quite sometime before sshing some water on ra''s face to wake her up.


    Patting his cheeks, he said, "Elder sister wake up, wake up. Li Jin will be here any minute, I just called him over."


    Holding her throbbing head, ra frowned and slowly opened her eyes.


    "That''s it, get up elder sister and fix your hair. Li Jin ising over soon and you dont want him to see you like this right?"


    Lightly touching her forehead, she groaned in pain. She passed out after Farak hit her head with the metal chair.


    "Here wash your face¡ª" sshing water on her face, Farak chuckled.


    "Stop it Farak¡ª" she groaned in pain before pushing his hand away.


    "What are you doing elder sister? Li Jin will be here any minute, don''t you want look good when he arrives?"


    "Ben ising?"


    Farak chuckled and nodded his head, "Hmm he is, I called him over. I told him toe alone if he doesn''t want me to hurt you and guess what?" Without waiting for her reply, he added, "He said that he will give everything I want but I shouldn''t harm you. Ahh he is so nice but¡­.but¡ª"


    Pausing for a while he frowned and continued, "What about brother-inw? What will we do with him?" Tapping his chin with his fingers, he said, "Hmmm I think we need to get rid of him." Taking out his phone, he murmured, "Let me call him over too. We can kill him together and then bury him in the backyard."


    "Fa¡ª"


    Pointing the rod towards her, he shook his head and chuckled.


    ¡­.


    A couple of hourster.


    Lying on the ground, ra kept on crying for hours. She didn''t know whether Farak really called Ben over or not but she was scared, scared that Farak would harm him. She had suffered and been through so much just to make sure that he stays safe and doesn''t get involved in all of this but who would''ve thought that things would turn out this way.


    She was also worried about Philip and was hoping that no one woulde to save her. She would rather die than let another person lose his life because of her.


    Just then the bas.e.m.e.nt door opened and someone rushed inside.


    ra wanted to get up but her body was limp, her head felt very heavy and she could hardly open her eyes.


    "ra," Ben shouted before rushing towards her. He stopped and frowned for a few seconds when he saw a body hanging on the ceiling.


    Brushing past the hanging body, he squatted on the ground and panicked after seeing her in such an awful state. Her forehead was covered in blood, there were multiple scratches and injuries all over her arms and her left foot was bleeding.


    Lifting her head up, he ced it on hisp and slowly patted her cheeks, "ra, babe wake up."


    Slowly opening her eyes, she lightly pushed him away and mumbled, "Go from here."


    "Are you crazy?" Looking at her chained hands and legs, he tried to pull off the chain from pipe but couldn''t.


    "Damnit," he groaned in frustration. Letting go off the chain, he quickly took out a handkerchief from his pocket and carefully dabbed it on her forehead. "Don''t worry honey, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Jerking his hand off, ra pushed him away again, "No, just go from here. You shouldn''t havee here Ben, you aren''t supposed to be here."


    He frowned and pulled her closer, "Are you still nning to push me away? You did that the first time and look what happened? Why do you always keep things away from me ra? You would rather take Philip''s help then mine? What kind of logic is it?"


    Caressing her cheeks, he added, "Stop it honey, this way you are hurting both of us. And what makes you think taht I''ll leave you alone? I am taking you with me."


    Clutching on his shirt, ra started sobbing harder. "Farak, h¡ªhe is crazy Ben, he will definitely harm you so you need to leave."


    "Shut up," Ben snapped before wiping her tears away. "I am not leaving without you."


    "But¡ª"


    "Don''t say anything ra, you always did what you wanted to and I never stopped you but this time there is no way I am going to listen to you so just stay quiet and dont worry, I have everything nned." Ben retorted.


    "He will be here any minute Ben, I don''t want him to harm you. Please do something and save yourself."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 731: Ben and Clara(Finale)

    "Very bad Elder sister, very very bad," dragging his metal rod on the floor, Farak slowly made his way towards Ben and ra.


    Tightening her grip on Ben''s shirt, ra buried her face on his chest. Her shoulders were shaking and her body was shivering. Ben''s heart ached seeing her like this, so scared and vulnerable. His soul shivered when he thought about all the sufferings and pain she had been through alone.


    Kissing the top of her head, Ben whispered, "Don''t worry babe, I am right here with you."


    "You are Li Jin, my would be brother-inw." Grinning from ear to ear, Farak added, "I was hiding behind the pir when you entered the house. I wanted to follow you behind but then I thought that I should make sure whether you fulfilled your promise or not." Dragging the metal chair, he sat down and added, "But I am happy that you did. I was wondering if you would bring someone with you but you are wise enough not to do it."


    Taking out the keys from his pocket, he gave it to Ben. "Here, you can unlock elder sister now."


    Taking the keys from his hand, Ben quickly unlocked the lock and tossed the chain aside. Pulling her into his embrace, he breathed a sigh of relief. "Everything is okay now, calm down."


    Burying her face on his neck, ra slowly nodded her head.


    Just then Farak frowned and started crawling towards Ben and ra. Stopping right in front of ra''s bleeding foot, he took out a clean handkerchief from his pocket and started wiping her wound, making her hiss in pain and curl her toes.


    Ben frowned and snapped, "What are you doing? Don''t touch her." before kicking him away from ra.


    Farak groaned when his back hit the metal pipe ra was chained up in. He then startedughing out loud and helplessly shook his head. "Li Jin is the first man who kicked me."


    Forcing himself up, Farak started dusting his clothes. "My parents never kicked me and my elder sister never kicked me too but you did, but it''s fine as long as you keep my elder sister happy."


    Bending down, he picked up the rod and dragged his chair near Ben. "You are a littlete though, elder sister already suffered a lot because of you." Scrunching his face, he looked at Ben with teary eyes and added, "I didn''t want to harm her but she wouldn''t listen to me when I told her to call you here. S-she kept refusing and it was ANNOYING¡ª"


    "Farak let Ben leave, don''t arm him. I''ll give you whatever you want." ra said in a very low voice. Her condition was getting worse and she was continuously bleeding but she was still thinking about Ben and his safety.


    Pulling her closer, Ben said, "Sshh don''t talk honey, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "But my debt is very huge and you aren''t that rich elder sister. So only Li Jin can pay off my debt."


    "Listen Farak, I''ll pay all your debts okay? I''ll do whatever you want but first let me take ra to the hospital okay? She is injured and bleeding a lot." Ben calmed himself down and tried to be as sweet and nice as possible with Farak. He already knew about Farak''s mental problem and he wasn''t someone hard to deal with but he still had to be careful because ra was also present and she was injured too. Ben didn''t want to do something stupid.


    "No you can''t leave," Farak shouted. "We have to kill brother-inw when he arrives. If we don''t kill him, how will you marry my elder sister and be my new brother-inw?"


    "Look, we will figure out a way okay? Let me take her to the hospital for now."


    Gritting his teeth, Farak shouted, "No you can''t leave until brother-inw arrives." He then attacked Ben with his metal rod, aiming his head.


    Ben, who was fast enough to analyze his attack, grabbed the rod and pushed him away. Throwing the rod in a corner, he scooped ra in his arms and made his way towards Farak who was lying on the floor groaning his pain. Kicking him multiple times on his chest and stomach, he carried her out of the bas.e.m.e.nt.


    ¡­..


    Hall.


    "Ben," she called him out in every low voice.


    "Yes honey, I am right here."


    "Li Jin," Farak shouted, making Ben halt his steps.


    Turning around when he saw Farak standing not too far away pointing a gun at them, Ben sighed and helplessly shook his head.


    Coughing and limping his way towards them, Farak chuckled, "You can''t leave without my permission." Pulling the trigger, he was about to fire a shot when he suddenly groaned in pain and crashed on the ground holding his bleeding left thigh.


    Yinhai helplessly shook his head and chuckled, "What a weakling psychopath."


    "Yinha? I thought it was Liang who was supposed to inspect the hall." Ben asked.


    "Yes but I took over because I had a feeling that this mental man would definitely do something as silly as this." Walking towards Farak, Yinhai added, "Brother Sam and that Philip guy is waiting in the car for you."


    Without wasting any more time, Ben rushed out of the farmhouse along with ra.


    ¡­.


    Hospital.


    By the time they arrived at the hospital, ra was already unconscious and was rushed to the emergency room.


    Just then Rose, Quin, Ming and Singtan arrived followed by Ba, Yumi, Qiang and Huiling.


    "How is she?" Quin asked Sam.


    "They just took her in."


    Ben was pacing back and forth in front of the emergency room while Philip silently stood in a corner.


    "Where is Zian and the rest?" Singtan asked.


    "We informed the police so they are waiting for them there." Sam answered.


    Just then Yinhai and Ashton arrived. When Qiang did not see Guang, she frowned.


    As soon as they approached them, Qiang and Huiling snapped at the same time.


    "Where is Guang?"


    "Where is Huang?"


    ¡­..

 Chapter 732: I knew it

    Qiang and Huiling widened their eyes in shock and quickly defended themselves.


    "I mean where is Guang? He was with you people right?" Qiang asked.


    "I want a leave from the office tomorrow so I was looking for brother Huang, where is he?" Huiling asked.


    Giving both of them a very weird look for a couple of seconds, Yinhai said, "Hmm, brother Huang and Guang are with brother Zian and others."


    Awkwardly scratching her forehead, Huilinh excused herself to the washroom.


    "Qiang, how long are you nning to hide this from Huiling?" Ba asked.


    "Hide what from Huiling?" Yinhai asked.


    Ba and Qiang widened their eyes in shock and gave Yinhai a weak smile. Helplessly shaking his head, Ashton sighed and hooked his arms around Yinhai''s neck.


    "Dude, why are you interested in their girly talks? Come, let''s go and find out how sister ra is doing."


    After Ashton took Yinhai away, Ba and Qiang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Okay so now, how long are you nning to hide this from Huiling?"


    Qiang shrugged her shoulders and shook her head, "I have no idea but I''ll figure it out."


    "What do you mean byter? When will yourtere? Ahh even I have to lie to Huiling along with you." Ba snapped.


    Poking Ba''s arm, Qiang grinned, "I promise I''ll solve this soon."


    "Fine."


    ¡­..


    30 minster.


    Discussing something with the assistant doctor, Mian stepped out of the emergency room.


    When Ben saw her, he quickly approached her and asked, "How is she Mian? Is she okay? She was bleeding a lot and then her head¡ª"


    cing his hand on Ben''s shoulder, Quin said, "Calm down and let her talk."


    "Don''t worry brother Ben, she is out of danger now. We will shift her to the room soon." Mian informed them before walking away along with the other doctor.


    Ben breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the nearby bench. Each passing second when she was inside was like a ticking bomb for him. The thought of losing her forever made his heart ache.


    Just then Zian arrived along with others after dealing with Farak and his craziness. The number of bizarre things that they found in his farmhouse was very disturbing and horrifying so they decided to handover Farak to the police so that they could deal with him ordingly.


    "How is sister ra?" Zian asked Ashton.


    "She is out of danger now."


    Looking around when Guang saw Qiang, he smiled at her but thetter rolled her eyes at him and walked away along with Ba.


    Guang frowned and was about to follow her when Zian called him over.


    ¡­.


    Inside the room.


    Sitting down beside ra, Ben held her hand and brushed his thumb lightly on the scratch mark right on her knuckles. Seeing the bandage wrapped around her head and foot, his heart ached even more.


    Patting Ben''s shoulder, Sam said, "It''s okay man, she is alright now."


    Ben sighed and nodded his head. He was d that she was okay. Now he couldn''t wait to sort out everything and lead a happy life with her where he would give her all the happiness and love that she deserved.


    Though everything that happened was a misunderstanding that was partially created by Philip but Ben also med himself for being careless. Only if he had followed his instincts and investigated a bit deeper about the Lafit family then maybe the situation would''ve been different now.


    Just then Mian entered the room along with ra''s reports. Turning towards Philip, she asked, "Sister ra was seeing a psychiatrist?"


    Philip frowned and shook his head, "I have no idea."


    Mian mocking chuckled and retorted, "So you had been staying with her but you have no idea that she was under anxiety medication?"


    "No I¡ª"


    Ben frowned and asked, "What? Anxiety?"


    "Hmm, not only that, there is a very high count of sleeping pills in her blood which means that she had been taking them regrly." Mian added.


    Philip frowned deeper and asked, "What?" When Ben gave him a furious look, he added, "I swear Ben, she never told me anything about her anxiety attacks or those pills. In fact, I never saw her taking one."


    Mian sighed and helplessly shook her head, "Anyway, other things are okay and there is nothing to worry about. It''s good that we found out earlier so we can treat it ordingly. We have a very renowned psychiatrist in our hospital right now so I have already booked an appointment already."


    "That is great so now let''s not talk about the past anymore. ra is okay and that is what matters the most. We all should go and let her rest." Singtan said before patting Ben''s shoulder and leaving along with Ming.


    After everyone left, Philip stepped forward and said, "I''lle tomorrow¡ª" looking at ra, he added, "I think I owe her an exnation."


    When Ben nodded his head, Philip sighed left.


    ¡­..


    Outside the hospital.


    "Babe wait¡ª" Guang shouted before rushing after Qiang who was ignoring him repeatedly. He had no idea what he had done that pissed her off.


    Grabbing her wrist, he pulled her into his embrace and ced her chin on her shoulder. "I missed you babe."


    "Let go."


    He frowned and asked, "Why? Why are you angry? Did I do something?" Kissing her nape, he added, "I am sorry for whatever I have done, I promise I won''t repeat it."


    "Ahh so are you telling me that you won''t let Jasmine blow you in the future?" Qiang snapped.


    Widening his eyes in shock, he shouted, "What? And who Jasmine?"


    Squeezing out of his embrace, she gritted her teeth, "Don''t pretend like you don''t know who Jasmine is."


    Guang thought for a while and asked, "Jasmine from highschool?"


    "There, I knew that you were pretending. How can you not know her?" Groaning in frustration, she stomped her foot on the ground and snapped, "I thought I was your first kiss and I will be your first in everything in the future but who would''ve thought that Jasmine has already¡ªahh God I don''t even want to think about it."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 733: Mutual feeling

    Throwing his head back, Guang chuckled and scooped her into his arms.


    Qiang squealed and pped him on his chest. "You, let me go."


    "Well, I don''t know what Ashton told you and I swear he is gonna get a good thrashing for making my baby feel all jealous and and insecure¡ª"


    Cutting him off, she snapped, "I am not jealous."


    "Okay, not jealous, just upset and mad over the fact that I had something with Jasmine."


    Puffing her cheeks, Qiang frowned, "Go carry Jasmine."


    "Why would I carry her when I have such a beautiful and hot girlfriend? And I don''t understand why you are suddenly bringing her up."


    Pausing for a while, she said, "Ashton told me that you were in the library with Jasmine for an entire hour and she gave you a blow¡ª" stopping midway, she frowned and looked away.


    "An hour? What an exaggeration." Helplessly shaking his head, he continued, "Not gonna lie to you babe, we were in the library alone and she did try to kiss me but nothing happened okay?"


    When Qiang gave him a fierce look, he added, "I dodged her kiss and left the library. We were in the library for ten minutes and not an hour."


    "That bitch, I''ll break her head the next time I see her," she snapped.


    Pinning her against his car, he smiled, "Let''s get to the point."


    "What point?"


    "You told me that you wanted to be my first in everything right?" When Qiang nodded her head, he added, "And you were angry because you thought that Jasmine gave me a blowjob right?"


    When she blushed and lowered her head, he pulled her closer and asked, "So does that mean you want to¡ª"


    "Do both even realize that you are standing outside a very busy hospital and Singtan will be out any minute?" Ming asked.


    "Mom," Qiang murmured and widened her eyes in shock.


    Guang on the other hand, quickly detached himself from her and moved far away.


    Crossing her arms in the front, Ming raised her brows, "I had my doubts when I saw you both exchanging nces during the banquet and a day before in the mansion but I shrugged it off thinking that you kids are nning something mischievous but who would''ve thought that this is going on."


    Guang panicked and stood there rooted on the ground. They were caught red handed by Ming and he couldn''t stop thinking about the consequences he has to face if his father or Singtan finds out about Qiang and him.


    He wasn''t scared or had second thoughts about Qiang or their rtionship but he was scared of the dangerous people around him. An overprotective father, two brothers and the entire overbearing Li family was too much to handle for anybody and to top everything up, there was also his father who continuously reminded him to treat Qiang and Huiling in the same way. He loved Qiang but he also loved his hands and legs.


    "Mom, I thought you left with dad," Qiang said.


    "Hmm but your dad decided to talk to the doctor and ask him to prescribe some vitamin tablets for me. In fact, he is inside and will be out any minute so why don''t you both stay right there and I''ll call your fa¡ª"


    Cutting her off, Qiang and Guang shouted in unison.


    "Aunt Ming please."


    "Please mom."


    Stepping forward, Qiang added, "Mom please don''t tell dad yet."


    "What? You expect me to hide this from your father? There he is thinking that his little princess is still very small and can''t even eat properly on her own and here you are chilling with Guang who I thought treated you like his little sister." Turning towards Guang, Ming added, "You are also in trouble."


    Clutching onto her mom''s sleeves, Qiang pouted her lips, "Mom please, you know how dad is right? He will definitely freak out and startshing out and we aren''t ready to deal with anythingplicated right now. I mean we just want to spend some time together and enjoy this precious time together."


    Looking at her daughter, Ming asked, "Is this serious? I mean you both, is this serious or just a thing that youngsters have these days?"


    Guang stepped forward and exined, "I swear aunt Ming, I love Qiang and I am very serious about her and this rtionship. This isn''t a fling or a time pass, for me it''s a lifetime thing and I am sure that it''s a mutual feeling. I can''t tell you how, when and why I fell in love with her because even I have no idea when that happened and by time I realized that I had feelings for her, it was already so deep that I couldn''t resist it anymore. I know everything will be a bitplicated but I swear I''ll handle everything and I''ll always keep Qiang happy."


    Smacking her daughter''s head who was looking at Guang like a lovestruck fool, Ming was about to say something when Singtan arrived.


    "What are you both doing here?" He asked before wrapping his arms around Ming''s waist.


    Giving each other a weird look, Guang and Qiang were about to say something when Ming jumped to rescue.


    "Qiang needs to go somewhere so I was asking Guang to apany her."


    Singtan nodded his head and said, "Hmm, that is a good idea. It will be nice if Guang apanies her." Turning towards Qiang, he cupped her face and frowned, "Look at you, you have lost so much weight. Don''t work so hard princess, I can give you whatever you want so there is no point stressing yourself."


    Giving him a hug, Qiang said, "I know dad, I promise that I''ll take care of myself."


    Patting her head, Singtan turned towards Guang and said, "Take care of her."


    When Guang obediently nodded his head, Singtan and Ming left.


    Qiang sighed and leaned against Guang before wrapping her arms around her waist, "Thank God mom did not tell dad about it."


    "Hmm, so now aunt Ming also knows." He added.


    She chuckled and nodded her head, "Yes she does."


    ...

 Chapter 734: Hanged to death

    Hospital


    Around midnight.


    ra screamed and jolted up, startling Ben who had just fallen asleep.


    "Babe,what happened? Are you fine? Should I call the doctor?" He panicked.


    Turning towards him, she started touching his face and arms. "Are you fine? You¡ª"


    "Calm down, I am alright. See, I am not hurt anywhere."


    Pouncing onto his embrace, she started crying out of loud while hugging him tightly. She was scared, scared that if she loosens her embrace, he would disappear or go away.


    Kissing the top of her head, he gently caressed her back to calm her down. "It''s okay, I am right here."


    "I am sorry Ben, I am so sorry."


    "Sshhh it''s alright, take some rest for now okay? We will talk about this tomorrow."


    "But¡ª"


    Cutting her off, Ben said, "Don''t think about anything now, you are with me now and I promise that no one will harm you."


    Clutching onto his shirt, ra slowly lied down but when he saw reluctance in her eyes, he lied down beside her and pulled her into his embrace.


    "Sleep now honey, it''s a new day for us tomorrow." Kissing her on her forehead, he added, "We are together now and that is what matters."


    ¡­.


    Mian''s cabin.


    Grabbing her things Mian was about to leave when Gavin entered the cabin.


    "You seem to be in a hurry."


    Mian gasped and ced her hand on her chest. "Oh my God, you scared me."


    Throwing his head back, he chuckled, "Did I? I am sorry for that."


    "It''s alright."


    "You are leaving early?" He asked


    "Yeah, I am on a leave until my wedding actually but I drop by when there is an emergency."


    "Oh, so should I won''t see you around until you officially be Mrs Li?"


    Mian chuckled and nodded her head, "Well, if that makes sense then yes."


    Smiling at her, Gavin said, "Hmm I must say that you were looking so beautiful yesterday during the banquet, no wonder Mr Li is head over heels for you."


    She smiled and answered, "It''s more than just being beautiful or handsome between Zian and me. The equation and bond that we share is very different."


    He reluctantly nodded his head and added, "Yes of course there is a special bond between the two of you and I hope that it''s strong enough to face all the challenges that wille your way in the future."


    "Don''t worry Dr Gavin, we can handle all kinds of challenges and people that will try toe our way." Taking the bag from Mian''s hand, he wrapped his arms around her waist and added, "Our rtionship is very strong."


    Gavin smiled and nodded his head, "Well, d to know that."


    "Now if you please excuse us, we need to take our leave." Turning towards Mian, Zian smiled, "Shall we go honey?"


    After Zian and Mian left, Gavin chuckled and helplessly shook his head.


    ¡­..


    Inside Zian''s car


    "You snapped again."


    Zian frowned and gritted his teeth, "Damn I hate that guy, can''t we just chuck him out?"


    Mian chuckled and pinched his cheeks, "You are just unnecessarily jealous of him."


    "Don''t tell me you haven''t noticed the way he looks at you? Damn, I feel like ripping his eyes off."


    "You are¡ªahhh" she squealed when Zian pulled her towards him and made her sit on hisp.


    Burying his face on his chest, he whined, "You are just mine to stare."


    Running her fingers through his hair, she chuckled, "Yes yes, I am just yours to stare."


    ¡­..


    Li mansion


    Garden


    cing his zer on her shoulder, Ashton frowned, "What are you doing here at this time without a sweater or jacket? Do you want to catch a cold?"


    Pulling his zer closer, Elsa smiled, "I was just taking a walk." Pausing for a while, she added, "Thank you."


    "Oh it''s alright, I am not feeling cold."


    "No not for the zer, I mean thanks for the zer too but a bigger thank you for helping me get out of the mess. I dont know what I would''ve done or where I would''ve been without you Ash. You really gave me a new life and I''ll forever be grateful to you." Turning towards him, she added, "If ever you need any help or anything from me, I promise that I''ll do anything for you and¡ª"


    "Go out for a movie with me and may be a dinnerter." Tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, he smiled, "You have lived all our life in restrictions and fear so let me help you experience how it feels like to live life in a carefree way."


    "You wanna take me out?" She asked.


    "Of course, I want to take you everywhere like wherever you wanna go."


    Lowering her head, Elsa hesitantly said, "Hmm are you sure? I mean wouldn''t you feel embarrassed if you are seen with me?"


    Ashton frowned and retorted, "What? Why would I feel like that? Are you kidding me?"


    Looking her at the scratches in her head and touching her face, she added, "I definitely look ugly with all of this."


    "What? No, you are beautiful Elsa, beautiful from inside and outside." When she blushed, he added, "So shall I take that blush as a Yes?"


    "Sure."


    "Great now let''s go inside, you shouldn''t stay out for so long."


    ¡­..


    Yumi''s room.


    Pacing back and forth inside the room, Linyang was boiling in anger.


    "Like what do these men think of themselves? Like what? Do they think they can do anything they want only because they are men?" Pointing towards Zixin and Huang who were quietly listening to her rants for almost a couple of hours now, she snapped, "You men should be hanged to death."


    Both of them widened their eyes in shock and retorted. "Woah, what did I do?"


    "Yes seriously, what the hell did we do?"


    ring at them, Linyang gritted her teeth, "You have a d.i.c.k and that is what you did. No wonder you people are called d.i.c.kheads."


    ¡­...

 Chapter 735: Safe hands

    "Woah, what the hell is wrong with you today?" Huang asked.


    "Exactly and what did we do? We are just sitting here like good boys and listening to your problems," Zixinined, who actually felt very wrongly used.


    Gritting her teeth, Linyang snapped, "Shut up, you are men and that is my problem."


    Startled by her sudden outburst, Huang and Zixin decided to stay shut rather than facing Linyang''s wrath.


    "Woah my sister seems to be in a very bad mood today." Walking towards her, Liang ced his hand on her shoulder and asked, "What is it pumpkin?"


    pping his hand away, she shouted, "You also fall under that category." Pointing towards Huang and Zixin, she added, "Go sit with them."


    Gulping in nervousness, Liang rushed towards his friend''s and sat down with them.


    "Dude, what is up with her today? She has been like this for a couple of hours now." Zixin whispered.


    "Forget about her, maybe her period is around the corner so she is being cranky." Pausing for a while, he asked, "Do you know where Kathy is?"


    "Kathy? Hmm I really don''t know, thest time I had a talk with her was a couple of days back to discuss something about the office."


    "Oh, so you don''t know where she is right now?"


    "Today is Thursday right, hmm that is strange because she usually flies back only during weekends," Pausing for a while, Zixin added, "I''ll call her."


    "Hmm I did but she isn''t receiving the call." Liang had been trying to call Kathy since morning but she seemed to be lost and nowhere to be seen which was bugging him alot. He wanted to call and ask Zixin about her since morning but he didn''t want to sound desperate.


    "Strange, maybe she is sick again," Zixin assumed.


    Liang frowned and asked, "Sick?"


    "Ahh shepletely hides herself from everyone when she is sick because she hates seeing a doctor. Anyway, I''ll ask someone to visit her and¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Liang said, "Why don''t you give me her exact address so that I can check on her?" He knew which areas andplex she stayed in but he had no idea which apartment number she resided in.


    Giving him a weird look, Zixin slowly nodded his head before sending him the address.


    "Thanks man," grabbing his zer, he rushed out of the room before flicking his sister''s forehead, "Stop grumbling like a granny."


    ¡­.


    Uranusplex.


    Apartment no:75


    When Kathy finally opened the door, Liang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at him, she frowned, "Liang? What are you doing here?"


    "I wouldn''t have been here if you had received my calls." Touching his forehead, he frowned, "Damn it Kathy, you are burning."


    Walking inside the apartment, she said, "I am fine,e in and lock the door please."


    Storming in the apartment, he caught her hand and frowned deeper, "Your skin is burning and yet you have the cheek to say that you are okay? What the hell is wrong with you?"


    "I am¡ª"


    "Go grab a coat because we are going to the hospital and who the hell hides like this when they are sick?" He snapped.


    "I wasn''t hiding, I was just¡ª" she stopped midway when she started feeling dizzy.


    Scooping her into his arms, he started lecturing her, "You can''t even stand properly yet you are staying that you can okay. Even a five year old can say that you are not."


    Hooking her arms around his neck, she buried her head on his neck and groaned, "Stop scolding me, I am sick."


    "Oh so now you are sick?" Helplessly shaking his head, he started walking towards her room.


    ¡­.


    Inside the bedroom.


    Carefully cing her on the bed, he started looking for some fever medicines. "Where is the medicine?"


    "I ran out of meds and didn''t feel like leaving the house."


    "Are you insane? You haven''t taken any meds yet? Are you serious?" He snapped again.


    "Hmmm,"


    Squatting down, he adjusted her pillow and touched her forehead again, "I''ll go get meds for you but if the fever doesn''t go down in a couple of hours, you have to go to the hospital with me."


    Grabbing his hand, Kathy frowned, "No don''t go, stay with me please."


    Kissing her knuckles, he caressed her cheeks and said, "I''ll be back soon okay? Just stay here. I''ll just grab some medicines and something for you to eat."


    "Hmm,e back soon,"


    "Where are your keys?" Liang asked.


    "It''s on the table outside,"


    "I''ll be back soon."


    Grabbing the keys from the table, he left the apartment.


    ¡­..


    Li Mansion.


    "What are you worried about?"


    Singtan sighed and helplessly shook his head, "I am worried about our little girl."


    "Who? You call both our daughters little girls." Ming asked.


    "Yumi is sensible and knows how to take care of herself but Qiang is still small and silly."


    Tapping on his chest, she asked, "What makes you feel that Qiang is still small?"


    "She is small, have you not seen the way she does things? It''s still so silly and cute."


    "Okay, if Qiang is small and Yushen is small too," Ming added.


    Singtan frowned and vigorously shook his head, "No he is not, Yushen is a big man now."


    "Yushen and Qiang are twins."


    "I don''t know about that."


    ring at him, Ming snapped, "So Yushen is not a little boy anymore but Qiang is still a little girl? How doesn''t that make any sense to you and how is that even fair? Will you ever stop differentiating between your kids?"


    "What? When did I differentiate?"


    "You were worried about Yumi like the way you are worried about Qiang right now when she started working but you were not even thinking about Zian and the same with Yushen." She retorted.


    Hugging her tightly, he pouted his lips, "Don''t be mad honey, you know how delicate and fragile our daughters are right? Yumi found the right partner for herself and now she is in safe hands. I want Qiang to be in safe hands."


    "She is already on safe hands."


    Singtan frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    ¡­.

 Chapter 736: FRIEND

    "Well, I mean that she is with us now so she is in safe hands." Ming quickly covered up her words.


    Singtan sighed and nodded his head, "That is true but I am not talking about that."


    Snuggling closer, Ming nodded her head, "But I guess she will be fine."


    Kissing the top of her head, he nodded his head, "Hmm but you don''t worry about anything okay? I''ll take care of it."


    "Yeah and then you will bully my sons."


    "I never bully them, it''s not my fault that they are so dumb."


    ¡­..


    Kathy''s apartment.


    Looking at the ingredients that he bought from the supermarket to prepare a soup for her, Liang frowned. He did know how to cook but he always chose to stay far away from it.


    Thinking for quite sometime, he took out his phone and called his saviour, his mother.


    "Hey honey is everything alright?" Yixi asked.


    "Yes mom I just¡ªI hope I did not disturb you." Liang asked.


    "It''s 1:00 am so of course you did," Yutang shouted.


    Ignoring his father''s rants, Liang started asking her various question about what kind of soup should a sick person drink.


    "What? Are you sick? Do you have fever? Your dad and Ie¡ª"


    Cutting her off, Liang exined, "No mom, I am fine."


    "Then what are you talking about?"


    "Hmm my friend is sick so I am making some soup for her."


    Yixi smiled and asked, "Friend or girl¡ª"


    "Friend mom, only friend." He was emphasizing on the word ''FRIEND'' so much that it made him wonder if Kathy was really just a ''FRIEND'' to him.


    "Hmm so your friend, is she a woman?"


    "Yes, now will you please tell me what am I supposed to do?" He asked.


    "Okay so go to the shelf and open the third¡ª"


    Cutting her off he exined, "I am not in my ce so you can just name the thing and I can look for it."


    "Ahh so you are at her ce? That is¡ª"


    "Mom¡ª"


    Yixi chuckled and sighed, "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore."


    ¡­..


    Inside Kathy''s room.


    After making the soup ording to his mother''s instructions, Liang slowly woke Kathy up.


    "Hey, get up for a bit and drink this before taking the medicine." Sitting beside her, he started feeding her the soup carefully.


    "I don''t feel like drinking it," Kathyined.


    "No, you have to," He insisted.


    After reluctantly finishing the whole bowl under his supervision, Kathy sighed and slumped on the bed.


    Picking up the tray, Liang was about to leave when she caught his shelves. "Y-You are leaving?"


    "I am going to the kitchen, why? Do you need something?" When she shook her head, he left.


    After a few minutes, he came back along with the meds and a ss of warm water. Sitting down beside her, he gave her the medicine and tucked her inside the quilt.


    Caressing her head, he smiled, "Take some rest."


    "Liang."


    "Hmm."


    "Will you stay with me tonight?" She asked.


    "Okay now sleep, I am right here."


    Wrapping her arms around his waist, she ced her head on his chest and slowly closed her eyes.


    Completely taken aback by her sudden action, Liang quicklyposed himself and wrapped his arms around her before pulling her closer.


    Pressing his lips on her forehead, he smiled, "Goodnight Kathy."


    ¡­..


    Next day.


    Hospital


    "So mom said that you''ll have to drink the entire thing because aunt Ming strictly instructed her that this will help in boosting your immune system," Ben exined before pouring some soup for her.


    "Your mom was here?" ra asked.


    "Hmm, she was here to visit you and she also brought the soup but since you were sleeping, she told me not to disturb you and she wouldeter."


    Chewing her bottom lip in nervousness, she hesitantly asked, "Your family they¡ª"


    Pinching her nose, he smiled, "You don''t have to worry about them at all. In fact, they are very excited to meet you and I am a hundred percent sure that a whole bunch of them will visit you today so be prepared to see many new faces."


    cing her hand on his, she said, "Ben about Philip, we¡ªI mean Philip and I¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he added, "I know you both never got married."


    Lowering her head, ra pursed her lips. "I am sorry that I lied to you."


    Lifting her chin up, he frowned, "You don''t have to say sorry for anything honey, everything is in the past now and our rtionship has already suffered enough so let''s leave everything behind and start a new life."


    "I am sorry to disturb your reunion time but you gotta check this article," passing his phone to Ben, Sam sat down on the edge of the bed.


    Taking the phone from Ben''s hand when ra read the article, she took a deep breath and sighed.


    "I never thought Philip would do this but he surprisingly did." Sam added.


    ¡­..


    Kathy''s ce.


    Snuggling against his chest, Kathy slowly opened her eyes and smiled when she saw Liang.


    Not wanting to disturb his sleep as she knew that he barely sleptst night because he kept checking her temperature, she slowly wiggled out of his embrace.


    As she was about to get down from the bed, Liang caught her arm. "Where are you going?"


    "Office."


    "Seriously? Are you out of your mind?" He frowned.


    "Hmm but it''s important and I feel better now," she insisted.


    "No, you are taking a rest today and don''t worry about work because I have already asked someone to take care of it."


    "But¡ª"


    "Don''t argue with me over this Kathy, I can''t let you work when you are sick."


    Though it was very difficult to persuade her, Kathy felt helpless in front of him so she could only nod her head and listen to whatever he wanted her to do.


    "I wanted to finish off everything today so that I can fly over tomorrow but¡ª"


    "Why do you have to go there even though you are sick? Can''t you just skip?" He asked.


    "No I can''t skip."


    Pausing for a while, he frowned, "So is that special someone so important?"


    ¡­..

 Chapter 737: Special someone

    Snuggling in his embrace, Kathy slowly nodded her head. "Hmm, very special."


    Loosening his grip around her, he frowned. He wasn''t liking the idea of her already having a special someone back in her country and yet being all clingy with him. This was against his morals and was hitting his conscience very hard.


    Looking at him, she asked, "What happened?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he asked, "Don''t you think this is odd?"


    Thinking that he was talking about her suddenly being clingy with him and assuming that he wasn''t liking it, she felt very embarrassed.


    For the past few months, they had been spending a lot of time together and he was very sweet and attentive towards her. He made her feel warm and happy. She had already seen a lot in life but she always stayed strong and faced everything all by herself as she didn''t like depending on everyone but when Liang entered her life, things changed.


    She felt at peace and secure whenever he was around her. She wanted topletely depend on him because she felt that nothing could go wrong when he was around.


    Lowering her head, she pulled away. "I-I am sorry, I just wanted you to stay with mest night but you can leave if you want to."


    "That is not what I am talking about." Cupping her face, he added, "I like you Kathy and it hurts when I think about the special someone you already have in your life."


    Massaging her temples, he sighed, "Look, though I like you but I still don''t want to have something with you knowing that you already have someone in your life."


    "What? Seriously what?"


    Looking at his confused expression, he sighed, "Anyway, just forget about everything that I just said."


    Thinking for quite some time, Kathy asked, "Come with me tomorrow."


    "What?" Did she really want to take him to see her lover? Wouldn''t he break his head or beat the shit out of him if he saw that guy?


    "Hmm," snuggling closer, she added, "You areing with me tomorrow okay now don''t think about anything and let me stay like this for a while."


    "No, I am going there to meet your special someone," he retorted.


    "Okay then, I''ll go alone but what if I faint or feel feverish on the way?" Faking a sigh, Kathy added, "Anyway, I''ll manage."


    "Fine, I''ll go but I won''t apany you to meet him."


    Without saying anything, she buried her head on his chest and smiled.


    ¡­..


    Hospital.


    "You finally did it," ra beamed before giving Philip and Matt a hug simultaneously.


    "Thank you so much ra, we wouldn''t have made it till here without your support," Matt said.


    "It''s alright, Philip has helped me alot too," ra smiled.


    Lowering his head, Philip pursed his lips. "About that ra I¡ª"


    "I''ll give you all some space," Ben was about to get up and leave when ra grabbed his hand.


    "It''s alright, you don''t have to leave." Turning towards Philip, ra added, "What happened Philip?"


    Philip hesitated for a while, not knowing how and what he was supposed to tell ra. He had been feeling incredibly guilty towards her and this is why he decided to not waste any more time. So after releasing the news about his s.e.x.u.a.lity, Matt and how ra helped him through it, he straightaway drove towards the hospital to apologize to her.


    After telling her the truth, Philip sighed, "I know I have wronged you ra but I couldn''t lose Matt at any cost so I did everything that I could to save him. I kept lying to you and forced you to stay away from Ben." Pausing for a while, he added, "I know you probably hate me now but please forgive me if you can."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, ra took a deep breath. "It''s alright, I forgive you. What you did was very wrong but it''s not solely your fault. I chose to believe you instead of telling Ben about it and finding a solution together. I very well understand how it feels when the life of the person who means so much to you is in danger. You are willing to do anything to keep that one person safe."


    Looking at Ben, she intertwined her hand with his and smiled, "I already have everything that I want now and I don''t want to hold any kind of grudge against anyone."


    Kissing her knuckles, Ben added, "We have decided to start a new life so let''s forget about the past and everything that has happened."


    After Matt and Philip left, ra wrapped her arms around Ben''s waist and sighed, "I don''t really me him but I feel sad that we wasted a whole year."


    "Hey, it''s alright. We still have an entire life together babe." Kissing her forehead, he added, "I''ll make sure that we make up for the year that we missed too."


    ¡­..


    Li mansion


    "She was in a very bad mood yesterday."


    "Yes and she keptshing at us," Zixin added.


    Mian chuckled and asked, "Wow really? Linyang? Who pissed her off?"


    "I am telling you Mian, they definitely did something," Yum added.


    Zixin frowned and snapped, "What? We? No babe, I did not do anything."


    "Yes, me too," Huang added.


    "By the way, where is Linyang these days? I don''t see her aroundtely." Mian asked.


    "Hmm she was telling me that she is very busy designing a newpany."


    "Company? Which one?"


    Thinking for quite some time, Yumi answered, "Some Urecon Corporation."


    Huang almost choked on the scrambled eggs that he was eating while Zixin and Zian frowned.


    Patting Huang''s back, Mian frowned, "Can''t you eat properly Huang? Are you still a baby?"


    "Did you say Urecon Corporation?" Zian asked Yumi again.


    Yumi nodded her head and replied, "Yes, Linyang told me the name of thepany."


    Looking at their expressions, Mian asked, "What happened? Is everything all right?"


    Smiling at her, Zian nodded his head. "Yes, everything is alright."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 738: Explain

    Urecon Corporation


    Linyang was exining thest phase of the entire project to her employees when Andrew barged in.


    "Why aren''t you receiving my call?"


    Ignoring him, she kept talking to her employees which made him even angry. "You¡ª"


    Cutting him off, she snapped, "Can''t you see I am in the middle of exining something? Don''t you have eyes? If you want to talk, go and sit in that corner until I am done."


    The guards following Andrew gulped in nervousness and anxiously waited for their boss tosh out at the woman who dared to snap at him but surprisingly, Andrew quietly made his way towards the nearby chair and grumpily sat down.


    ncing at him for a couple of seconds, Linyang sighed and resumed the exnation.


    "Alright, it''s just a couple of days'' work and we will be done with the entire project. Great job everyone, you all can expect a bonus this month."


    Andrew widened his eyes in shock and quickly rushed towards her. "What? You are leaving? No, you can''t leave."


    After dismissing her employees, she said, "Don''t tell me that you are expecting me to stay even after finishing my work." Looking at him, she added, "I have other projects already lined up."


    "How can you leave without finishing the entire work?"


    "The work is already over,"


    "No it isn''t, who is going to fix that thing in my office?" He retorted.


    "If you take your eyes off useless things and look around properly, you''ll realize that everything in your office has already been fixed."


    Not liking the casual tone she was using, he gestured the guards to leave before grabbing her hand wrist. "Will you tell me what exactly happened and why you are so mad at me?"


    "Why would I be mad at you? It''s not like I have anything to do with you," Jerking his hand off, Linyang resumed what she was doing.


    Andrew sighed and helplessly shook his head. Why didn''t he feel angry no matter what she did? Why did he feel so helplessly around her?


    Hugging her from behind, he ced his chin on her shoulder. "I am sorry,"


    Wiggling out of his embrace, she frowned, "Didn''t I ask you to stay away? And don''t touch me when you feel like, I am not those chicks who keep flocking around you so maintain a decent distance. I am just someone you hired to renovate your building."


    "So you think I always have many women flocking around me?" He frowned.


    Crossing her arms in the front, she raised her brows. "Am I wrong?"


    "No but that was before I met you, I have no chick''s around me now. I stay around you all day Linyang and¡ª"


    "Listen to me Andrew, I don''t care how you were and how you are, just stay away from me. I''ll wrap everything up in a couple of days and go away from here so please don''t disturb me."


    "No, you have to tell me first what exactly happened that pissed you so much. Is it my fault? Did I do something wrong?" Pausing for a while, he added, "Are you angry because I was talking to the woman yesterday? If yes then I can exin, that woman she¡ª"


    "You told me you work for Mr Michael rke didn''t you?" She asked.


    Andrew slowly and reluctantly nodded his head.


    Giving him a mocking smile, she picked up her diary and was about to leave when he grabbed her hand again.


    "Listen I¡ª"


    "I gave you a second chance and yet you chose to lie to me so how do you expect me to trust anything that you say?"


    When he did not say anything, she added, "I know that you are the founder and the chairman of thispany. I am mad and pissed because you''ve been constantly lying to me for the past four months." ''And also because you were flirting with that big booty bitch'' but of course she didn''t say that loud.


    Andrew had constantly been there with her for the past four months when her team was busy renovating the whole building. During the past four months, they had be very close and Linyang really liked hispany. He was funny, caring, attentive, sweet, handsome which was practically all the qualities that a woman wanted a man to have.


    She always thought that Andrew was also an employee because that is what he had told her since the very beginning and of course she had no problem with that. But yesterday when she saw him shamelessly flirting with some blondie with a big booty, she felt very enraged. Her anger got even worse when she overheard the guards talking about him and when he enquired further, she found out that Andrew was actually the founder and chairman of thepany and Michael was his childhood best friend who was working under him.


    "Listen I can exin¡ª"


    "What do you want to exin? Are you gonna tell me why you were lying to me for the past four month?" She asked.


    When he did not say anything and sighed, she turned around and left.


    Kicking the table, Andrew cursed aloud and slumped on the chair. For the first time in his life, he was feeling so helpless and like an idiot.


    Just then his phone started ringing.


    Grumpily taking it out, he frowned deeper when he saw who it was. Though he wasn''t in a mood to deal with anyone but he had to take the call.


    "Why aren''t you receiving my call? I have been trying to call you since yesterday." The man on the other side snapped.


    "I was busy with a few things, what is it?" Andrew asked.


    "Did you make a move yet?"


    "No not yet."


    "What about Jennifer? Are you bringing her back?"


    Andrew sighed and said, "No, I am busy dealing with other things right now."


    "It''s already been four months, what are you waiting for? I want everything ready by the time uncle wakes up." The man snapped.


    "I am trying and it''s not easy to deal with them," Andrew retorted.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 739: Bloated

    "You need to try harder Andrew, we can''t just let them be." The man snapped.


    "I don''t understand, why are we even targeting the Li''s? Shouldn''t we go after the Mo''s? Why are you suddenly including the Li''s in this?" Andrew curiously asked.


    "The Li''s included themselves, didn''t you see how they sent over their men to help Mo Zixin? They got themselves involved so we have to take them down along with the Mo''s."


    Andrew frowned and asked, "Are you sure that you aren''t hiding anything from me?"


    "What? Why would I hide anything from you?" The man retorted.


    Massaging his forehead, Andrew sighed, "Alright, I''ll try to find a way out."


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    "Alright, don''t worry when I am here okay? I''ll definitely help you find a way out," Qiang tried to calm Elsa down who was freaking out.


    "He is taking me out tonight and I don''t have a dress yet. Should I just cancel on him?" Elsa asked.


    "Of course not Elsa, it''s your first date with Ash so you cannot do that and don''t worry about other things because Qiang and I will help you out," Ba added.


    "And me too," Huiling raised her hands.


    "I wonder how you are going to help when your eyes are glued on your phone," Ba snapped.


    cing her phone down, Huiling quickly got up. "Hmm I was answering an important message."


    "You have been answering a lot of important messagestely."


    "I know right? Qiang is right, are you not telling us something that we are supposed to know Huiling?" Ba asked.


    "Hmm, not really. I mean, why would I lie to you people?" Huiling awkwardly defended herself. She didn''t wanna lie to her best friends but she also didn''t want to tell anyone about her rtionship with Huang so soon.


    "So Elsa, what would you like to wear?" Huiling asked Elsa to prevent her friends from questioning her any further.


    "Hmm I really don''t know," Elsa replied.


    "Alright, don''t worry about anything because I guess I have the right dress for you." Rushing out of the room, Qiang shouted, "Wait for me."


    "Don''t worry Elsa, Qiang is our fashion queen so you are in safe hands," Ba consoled her.


    "I''ve seen her pictures in the magazine and even sister Yumi''s, both of them are great," Elsa beamed.


    After sometime, Qiang entered the room with a shopping bag in her hand. "So I bought this dressst month but I don''t know what happened, maybe it shrunk so when I tried to wear it, it looked really weird on me now."


    "Ahe on Qiang, the dress did not shrink but you have increased some weight." Turning towards Elsa, Ba added, "She always says that the clothes shrunk when it doesn''t fit her anymore."


    "Ahh that is not true, I haven''t gained any weight," Qiang retorted.


    "You have started eating out alottely," Ba low-key reminded her about the multiple and frequent breakfast, lunch and dinner dates she was having with Guang.


    Caressing her stomach, Qiang frowned. Since the day they started dating, Guang had been taking her to different restaurants which served delicious food and she ended up overeating. Taking a mental note to ask Guang to stop doing that, she started showing Elsa the dress.


    ¡­..


    Ashton''s ce


    "Dude what about this?" Without waiting for anybody''s reply, Ashton tossed it aside. "No, this makes my biceps look weird."


    Yinhai, who was already having a headache seeing how Ashton was tossing his clothes everywhere, frowned, "Seriously? What are you doing?"


    Groaning in frustration, Ashton snapped, "I have nothing appropriate to wear."


    "Go n.a.k.e.d," Guangmented.


    "I was about to say that," Yushen added.


    "I don''t understand, why the hell are you taking so much stress? You are a man, not a woman so chill and grab anything which will cover your body." Yinhai remarked.


    "I agree with Yinhai and we need to leave for the hospital to meet sister ra too," Yushen reminded everyone.


    Ashton sighed and nodded his head, "I''ll just grab something to wear then."


    "I''ll help you out," Yinhai chuckled.


    "Alright then, Guang and I will be waiting outside." Yushen said before walking out along with Guang.


    ¡­.


    Outside.


    "Dude since when did Ashton and Elsa have a thing?" Yushen asked.


    "Hmm I am not really sure about that but from what I have heard, Ashton likes her alot."


    "Hmm that is nice but I thought he likes Qiang."


    Hiding the awkwardness, Guang stuttered, "Maybe he never liked her that much."


    Yushen nodded his head and sighed, "Hmm, but I am happy that nothing happened between them."


    "Why? I mean why are you happy?" Guang asked.


    "Well, now Qiang is my sister and Ashton is my friend and I would never want my friend to date my sister." Yushen answered.


    "Why¡­.why¡­.why wouldn''t you want that to happen?" Guang anxiously enquired.


    "If they both start dating and if it doesn''t work out then things will be very awkward for everyone so I really don''t appreciate Ashton dating Qiang"


    Awkwardly scratching his forehead, Guang questioned him again. "What if it works out?"


    "I don''t know man, I am still notfortable with this whole dating my sister thing."


    ¡­..


    Hospital


    "No, I cannot eat anything more," ra retorted.


    "Last bite babe,e on." Ben forced her to drink some more soup.


    "This is the twentiethst bite," Rubbing her stomach, she sighed, "I feel very bloated."


    "Bloated?" Rose asked before entering the room along with Quin.


    cing a lunch box on the table, Rose added, "I brought one more for you because I thought the one I brought in the morning wasn''t enough."


    Though ra knew that Ben''s mom would be visiting her but she still felt very nervous and started panicking. Though Ben had assured her that his family was very easy going, she still couldn''t help but think of all the stories that she had heard about evil mother-inws. Philip''s mother was never good to her but she never cared and always chose to ignore her but she didn''t want that to happen with Ben''s mother. She wanted Rose to like her.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 740: Jealous

    "Mom, she isn''t eating properly but the doctor said she needs to take care of your body and eat nutritious food because she is very weak."


    "Stop lying, the doctor never said I am very weak. He said that I am weak," ra retorted.


    Raising his brows, Ben asked, "Uh huh, what is the difference between weak and very weak?"


    "Weak is just weak and very weak is very weak."


    Helplessly shaking his head, he muttered, "You are still very stupid."


    ra frowned and snapped, "Did you just call you me stupid?"


    He vigorously shook his head and said, "No honey, I didn''t."


    Crossing her arms in the front, she red at him, "Stop lying Ben, I clearly heard what you said,"


    "Alright the two of you stop it now," Rose chuckled.


    Realizing that Ben''s parents were still in the room, ra lowered her and blushed in embarrassment.


    "Ben, step out with your dad for a bit and let me spend some time with ra."


    Keeping the bowl down, Ben nodded his head and left along with Quin.


    Sitting down beside ra, Rose poured some soup for her and said, "Sister Ming made this soup especially for you because this helps in the nourishment for the body. You have no idea how many bowls I was forced to drink after giving birth to Ben''s youngest brother¡ª"


    "Nuan, Ben told me about everyone when we were dating but I never got a chance to meet anyone because¡ª" stopping midway, ra lowered her head.


    cing her hand on ra''s, Rose shook her head, "There is nothing to be sad or guilty about because everything is in the past now. You both have shared an equal share of suffering which is okay because suffering and making mistakes is an essential part of our lives. But you know what is the most important thing?" Pausing for a while, she added, " Learning from your mistakes and never repeating them in the future."


    "I don''t know what happened between you both and who was at fault back then and trust me honey, I don''t care. I just want you both to be happy and live a peaceful life together." Rose continued.


    "Thank you so much aunty I¡ª"


    "Ahh don''t call me aunty, you should start calling me mom."


    ra smiled and nodded her head, "Okay¡­.mom."


    Patting her head, Rose smiled, "Don''t worry about anything else okay? Our Li family is very warm and weing, you are going to be loved by all."


    Without waiting for her reply, Rose started feeding her with the soup.


    ¡­.


    Liptop cafe.


    "Okay, so you are angry because he was flirting with some other woman?" Mian asked.


    "Yes,"


    "And you are also angry because he is the actual owner of thepany?" Yumi added.


    "Yes,"


    Mian sighed and helplessly shook her head. "Let me get this straight, so jealous because he was flirting with someone else and you are angry because he lied to you."


    Taking a sip from her coffee, Linyang frowned, "I am not jealous."


    "Sureeeeee," Mian chuckled.


    "Linyang, do you like this Andrew guy?" Yumi asked.


    Linyang frowned and vigorously shook her head, "Of course not."


    "Then why are you angry over that flirting thing?" When Linyang did not say anything, Mian added, "Why don''t you talk to him?"


    Yumi nodded her head and sighed, "I agree with Mian over this. I mean why would he lie to you about thepany? There has to be a reason behind it right?"


    "Yes, so why don''t you talk to him and try to figure out?"


    Taking another sip of her coffee, Linyang immersed herself in a very deep thought. She wanted to talk to him too but at the same time, she didn''t want to. She was still very angry over the fact that she was flirting with another woman right on her face and had been lying to her for so many months.


    "Ahh Zixin called, I think they are waiting outside," Yumi said before her bag.


    "Wait, where are we going?" Linyang asked.


    "We are going to the hospital to meet sister ra."


    ¡­..


    Yushen''s car.


    "Hey man are you alright?" Yushen asked Guang who was lost in his own thoughts.


    "Ahh yes, I am alright," Massaging his forehead, he sighed. He had been feeling very stressed after having a talk with Yushen about how he wasn''tfortable with his friend dating his sister.


    As he was about to daze out again, he received a text from Qiang.


    [Babe?: What are you doing?]


    Before he could reply, another message popped up.


    [Babe?: I was wondering whether I should show you my other red lingerie]


    [Guang: I don''t care about the lingerie, I just wanna see my babe]


    [Babe?: How cheesy Mr Lui, but I like it so you are gonna get rewarded tonight]


    [Guang: Tonight? Do you want me to sneak into your room again?]


    [Babe?: I heard that you boys are nning to y video games all night today. Why don''t I leave the door open so that you can sneak in anytime you want? What do you say Mr Lui?]


    When Guang chuckled and helplessly shook his head, Yushen asked, "What areughing at? I wannaugh too."


    Keeping his phone inside his pocket, Guang cleared his throat. "It''s nothing, just a silly joke." Wouldn''t Yushen kill him if he showed him how he was nning to sneak in his sisters room at night so that she could show him the lingerie she had brought?


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Guang asked, "What about the gaming night dude? Is it still on?"


    "Of course man, I need to go meet Jenni for a while and Ash will be out too so we all can meet in my ce at night. You areing right?" He asked.


    "Of course I am, how can I miss our gaming night?" How can he miss a chance to hug his Qiang to sleep?


    "Cool, remind me to remind the guys about it okay?"


    ¡­.

 Chapter 741: Beccas date

    Hospital


    "Wow sister-inw is really very beautiful, no wonder our big brother Ben didn''t bat an eye at all the woman aunt Ming and Mom introduced him to," Nuan chuckled.


    Smiling at him, ra said, "You must be Nuan."


    When he nodded his head, ra smiled at everyone, "I know all your names but I really don''t know who is who." Looking at Ben she added, "Ben told me about everyone when we were dating but I never got a chance to meet you all."


    "It''s alright sister ra, sister Flora had to struggle for quite some time to remember who is who too." Yushen exined.


    "Exactly and it''s not really your fault, we are too many names and people so anyone can get confused." Zian added.


    Turning towards Sam, Yumi asked, "Brother Sam, where is sister Flora? She did not attend our engagement banquet as well."


    "Flora''s maternal uncle expired a couple of days before your engagement so she had to rush back," Sam sighed and helplessly shook his head, "She is noting back for at least a month."


    "Ahh why so?" Hooking her arms around Sam''s, Qiang faked a frown, "How will our brother Sam survive without his oxygen tank gone for an entire month?"


    Knocking Qiang''s forehead, Sam chivklrd, "Look at this little one teasing me."


    Sticking her tongue out, Qiang rushed towards Ben andined, "Look big brother Ben, he is hitting me."


    Gritting his teeth, Yushen turned towards Zian and snapped, "You see that brother Zian?"


    "See what?"


    "When I do something, shees running to you but now she is using big brother Ben as her shield. Qiang is so¡ª"


    Cutting her off, Zian smacked Yushen''s head, "She is intelligent, she knows that I am enough to deal with you so she calls me out when you irritate my sister and she also knows that I cannot do anything to brother Sam so she is calling brother Ben out."


    "Is that true Qiang? Are you using me?" Ben asked.


    Sticking her tongue out, Qiang vigorously shook her head.


    "Honey this is Qiang, the smallest of all and also the most loved one." Pinching Qiang''s nose, Ben added, "Don''t get deceived by her cuteness and innocent eyes because she is the most naughty one here."


    Leaning towards Zixin who was standing right beside him, Yushen asked, "Brother Zixin."


    "Hmm,"


    "If Qiang is the smallest one, doesn''t that make me the smallest one too? I mean we are twins so¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Zixin chuckled, "Dude, you are old and you are a man so your cuteness and age doesn''t count so don''t evenpare."


    Wiping his fake tears away, Yushen sighed, "Being a man in the Li family is really a curse."


    Patting his shoulder, Zixin sighed, "Being your father''s son-inw is way more tougher than being his son."


    After introducing everyone, Ben chuckled, "I know it''s difficult for you to feed in everything all at once but you can take your time."


    "No it''s alright, I think I got it but please don''t mind if I get mixed up a couple of times and you all look so lovely together. I always wanted to be a part of a big happy family." The Latif family was also very huge but itcked the warmth and affection a family should have. No matter how hard ra tried, she never got the family vibes from them. So seeing everyone today as a big happy family, she was feeling very overwhelmed.


    "Well, aren''t you a part of us already? I mean, we all are going to live under the same roof after brother Ben brings you home," Yumi said.


    Looking at Ben, ra smiled, even she couldn''t wait to go home with him where they could live happily ever after.


    ¡­.


    Outside the hospital


    An hourter.


    "I am famished," Mian frowned.


    Rubbing her stomach, Huiling added, "I am hungry too."


    "Hey, let''s go and grab some pizza first," Zian suggested.


    "Yes and then everyone can go anywhere they want to."


    Everyone willingly agreed with the n except for Ba.


    "Hmm, I''ll have to pass."


    Huiling frowned and asked, "Why?"


    Hooking her arms around Ba''s neck, Qiang grinned at Yinhai, "You all don''t know? Our Ba is going on a date today."


    Yinhai pursed his lips and frowned, "What? A date?"


    "Yes, why do you look so shocked? You don''t want her to go on a date?" Qiang asked.


    "Ah why didn''t you tell me about it? And who is the guy?" Huiling asked.


    "His name is Jamie¡ª"


    Cutting her off, Yinhai snapped, "That weird looking guy who was trying to hit on you during the Banquet?"


    Ignoring him, Ba added, "So I need to leave now."


    Alright, you should go fast before Yinhai starts questioning you like a possessive elder brother." After seeing Ba off, Qiang added, "I want an extra cheese pizza today."


    "Alright, let''s leave."


    Grabbing Qiang''s arm, Yinhai dragged her to a corner. "What the hell was that Qiang?"


    Shrugging her shoulders, she asked, "What was what?"


    He frowned deeper and gritted his teeth, "You just called me Ba''s elder brother."


    Patting his shoulder, she smiled, "Well, since you don''t wanna be her man so I thought that maybe you wanna be her big bro."


    "Qiang, what the f.u.c.k is wrong with you? Why would you say that even though you know how much I like Bec? Do you want me to go crazy?" Yinhai snapped, he was already very frustrated over the fact that Ba was going on a date with some Jamie guy and Qiang called him her brother in front of everyone. He was already nning to talk to her and sort things out but the sudden date and brother thing ruined his entire n.


    Rolling her eyes at him, she said, "Don''t act like this is the end of the world or an era." Smacking his head, she added, "Why don''t you go follow her and stop her from meeting that guy?"


    ¡­..

 Chapter 742: Indebted

    "She won''t get mad right? I mean what if she doesn''t wanna be with me anymore? What if she hates me?" Yinhai asked.


    "Dude, stop being a wuss and get the hell out of here. I won''t ept anyone else as my sister-inw apart from Bec so you better run as fast as you can. They are meeting at the Wilton cafe on the fifth street."


    Without saying anything, Yinhai rushed towards his car,pletely ignoring everyone.


    "Where is he going?" Yushen asked.


    "To get us a sister-inw," Qiang excitedly eximed.


    ¡­.


    Wilton cafe


    Yinhai frowned when he saw Ba smiling at the weird looking guy from the banquet. They were talking about something but whatever it was, he wasn''t liking the way he was looking at Ba.


    Storming towards them, he grabbed Ba''s hand and yanked her towards him.


    Ba frowned and tried to free her hand from his grasp. "What are you doing, Yinhai? Let go off my hand."


    "What am I doing? Really? You are out on a date with some other man and you still have the nerve to ask me that?" He snapped.


    "I can go on a date with anyone I want to," she retorted.


    "No you can''t, no one is going on any dates okay? Neither you nor me. Going on dates with any other man or woman is a big no no."


    Looking around, Ba sighed, "Yinhai don''t create a scene here."


    "I don''t care, I am not going until youe with me." There was no way he would leave her alone.


    Jamie got up and was about to say something when Yinhai red at him and gestured him to sit down.


    "I can''t leave a date in between and why should I listen to you? You don''t have any control over my life or anyone I date so stop interfering."


    Looking at Jamie, Yinhai frowned, "So are you telling me that you like this guy?"


    "What if I do? Will you leave if I say that I like him?" She asked.


    Gritting his teeth, he pulled her closer, "You are going with me no matter what Ba."


    "You¡ªmmmm," she widened her eyes in shock when Yinhai pressed his lips on hers and wrapped his arm around her waist.


    Closing her eyes, she hooked her arms around his neck and started kissing him back,pletely ignoring the surrounding and Jamie who was staring at them.


    cing his other free hand on her neck, he deepened the kiss. It felt so much better than he had thought it would.


    After sometime, he slowly pulled away and pressed their forehead together. "I don''t have any control over your life and I don''t wanna control it either but I do have control over not letting you date anyone else other than me. I know I was stupid in the past and didn''t realize how much you mean to me Bec. I don''t just see you as my childhood friend, you are too special to stay only in the friendzone area."


    Ba blushed and was about to say something when Yinhai suddenly scooped her into his arms.


    "This ce is too crowded and I don''t want you anywhere near that guy," he said before walking out of the cafe.


    ¡­..


    Jennifer''s ce


    Checking herself out in the mirror, Jennifer smiled in satisfaction. Yushen would be here any minute because they were about to go out for a romantic walk in the park and she wanted to look the best for him.


    When the doorbell rang, Jennifer grabbed her bag ans rushed towards door thinking that it was Yushen.


    "Coming," she yelled before adjusting her pants and opening the door.


    Looking at the man whom she hadn''t seen for years and also had no intention of meeting, she pursed her lips.


    "Where you expecting someone else?" Andrew asked before walking inside the apartment. Sitting down on the couch, he added, "Were you expecting it to be the Li guy you are seeing for the past few months?"


    "What are you doing here and how did you get the address?"


    Taking off his coat, he sighed, "Now that is rude my little sister. We are meeting after four years, I was at least expecting a warm hug."


    Massaging her forehead, Jennifer took a deep breath, "What do want from me brother Andrew?" Without waiting for his reply, she added, "Look, there is a reason why I left home four years back and I don''t wish to go back. I am happy now, I have a great job and may be I even managed find someone I truly love and adore. My life is perfect now and I don''t want you or anyone else to ruin it."


    Scrunching his brows, Andrew pursed his lips, "Why do you think that I am here to ruin your life or take you back? Can''t I just visit my sister because I miss her? Do you think that I am that selfish?"


    Loweirnh her head, she awkwardly cleared her throat. "So you aren''t here to take me away? Or force me not too see Yushen anymore?"


    Raising his brows, he asked, "How do you know that we are after the Li''s now?"


    Gulping in nervousness, she hesitated for a while before answering, "Hmm I have someone who keeps updating me about everything that is happening back in the mansion."


    "Kareem?" Andrew asked.


    "Yes, it''s him but you can''t do anything to him okay? It''s not his fault." Jennifer snapped.


    "If you know that I am against the Li''s now then why are you still seeing that Li guy?" He asked.


    Jennifer frowned and vigorously shook her head, "Because you are not against them, that man is."


    "Jenni, respect¡ª"


    Cutting him off, she snapped, "I don''t wish to respect the man who took away my brother from him. Hepletly changed you brother Andrew and you are no more the person you used to be."


    "He is the reason why we both are alive now Jennifer, don''t forget that," Andrew retorted.


    "I wish I would''ve died along with mom and dad in that ident than being indebted to that man for saving my life," Jennifer yelled.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 743: I love you

    "Jennifer Gopez you are crossing the line now," Andrew shouted. Walking towards her, he frowned and snapped harder, "Do you have any idea what you are saying? You wish to be dead? Are you freaking nuts? Do you have any idea what I went through when mom and dad died on the spot while you were hanging between life and death? I freaked out when the doctor told me that there was a very slim chance of you surviving."


    Lowering her head, Jennifer stayed sobbing, "I am sorry but if not for me, you would never have to get involved with that man and follow his instructions till date. You wouldn''t have been bound to listen to him all the time and follow his instructions."


    Andrew sighed and helplessly shook his head before pulling her into his embrace. "It''s alright, we will get through this."


    Burying her head on his chest, she vigorously shook her head, "We won''t until and unless you decide to stop being indebted to him. You have already done and given him enough brother Andrew. When will you realize that he is using you and is trying to leech off you? He never cared for us, he only took advantage of the vulnerable situation and forced you to be loyal to him."


    Kissing the top of her head, he said, "He helped us when we had nothing, maybe his intentions were not good but he at least made sure that we did not sleep hungry right? And you don''t have to listen to him anymore, you can do whatever you want and no one will stop you."


    "No, you don''t understand." Pulling away, she shook her head, "I don''t want you to go against the Li''s."


    "Jenni¡ª"


    Cutting him off, she added, "I love Yushen and he is a Li. I don''t want my own brother to plot against them. Whose side am I to choose if that happens? I don''t want to choose Yushen over you or you over him. I just want to live a peaceful life with everyone I love around me. Is that too much to ask?"


    Grabbing his hand, she continued, "We have everything now so can''t we just be our own? Can you just let him go? Do you have to listen to him and go against the Li''s even though you don''t want to?"


    When Andrew did not say anything, Jennifer let go off his hand. Wiping her tears away, she said, "Don''t find me in the future, you can leave."


    "Jenni you¡ª"


    "Please brother Andrew leave, I don''t want to see you ever again. You are just thinking about yourself and that stupid man, you are selfish. I don''t wanna be associated with someone like you so just leave."


    Clenching his hand into a fist, Andrew took a deep breath and walked out of the apartment.


    Sitting on the floor, she hugged her knees and started crying.


    ¡­


    Outside the apartment.


    Holding a bouquet of roses in his hand, Yushen was waiting for the elevator when Andrew came down from the stairs


    "The elevator isn''t working," he grumpily said before storming out of the building.


    "Thank you so¡ª" Yushen stopped midway when he realised that the man was already gone.


    Not paying much heed to it, he started walking upstairs.


    ¡­.


    When he entered Jennifer''s apartment, he widened his eyes in shock when he saw her sitting on the floor crying.


    Tossing the bouquet aside, he squatted down and quickly pulled her into his embrace. "What happened? Why are you crying Jenni?"


    Burying her head on his neck, she started crying harder. Would Yushen hate her if he finds out about her family? The thought about him hating her and not willing to be with her made her heart ache.


    Scoping her into his arms, he ced her on the couch and cupped her face. "Hey, what happened? Stop crying." Wiping her tears away, he asked, "What happened? Are you hurt somewhere? Did someone tell you something in the office?"


    When she shook her head, he sighed, "Then what happened? Tell me what happened Jenni? I don''t like it when you cry. Did I do something? Did I make any mistake? I am very sorry if I¡ª"


    "No, you did not do anything. It''s just¡ª" Looking at him, she said, "I don''t want you to hate me Yushen."


    "What? Why would I hate you? Are you crying because you think that I hate you? Are you crazy?" Pulling her into his embrace once again, he frowned, "Stop thinking about useless things, I can never hate you okay?"


    "What if I tell you that my family they¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he pulled away and cupped her cheeks, "My mom has always taught us not to judge people by their background or their family members because each person is bound to be different from the other."


    Kissing the back of her hand, he added, "I love you Jennifer and not your family. Why do you think I never asked you about your family background? It''s because I don''t care who they are or what they do. All I care about is you and I know that you are the sweetest and nicest person I have ever met."


    "You love me?" She asked.


    He sighed and helplessly shook his head, "I had ns but well, the situation asked for it so¡ª"


    Cutting him off, she pounced into his embrace. "I love you too Yushen, I love you so much."


    Grinning from ear to ear, he hugged her tighter.


    ¡­.


    Counter C


    "Master Mr Mo woke up."


    Leaving his meal in between, Pulos rushed towards Mo Dinjung''s room.


    "Uncle Mo," he beamed before rushing towards him.


    Groaning in pain, Dinjung asked, "Is he alive?"


    Pulos nodded his head and said, "The Li''s saved him."


    "Well, I see that we have an additional bunch of men to deal with," Dinjung mockingly smirked.


    "Don''t worry uncle Mo, Andrew is already dealing with the Li''s back in country S. You must focus on recuperating first."


    "I have rested enough Pulos, now it''s time to make sure that my little nephew pays for what he has dared to do."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 744: Serial killer

    Li mansion.


    "Are you crazy? What if someone sees us?" Guang whispered.


    Hooking her arms around his necks Qiang rolled her eyes. "Why do you always act like a baby? So what if someone happens to see us? I can just say that you are trying to take advantage of me and then cry a little to melt everyone heart honey but I am not sure if anything will happen if you cry so¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he pulled her closer and bit her lower lip. "Are you nning to leave me alone to face your entire family?"


    "May be,"


    "You deserve to be punished," he whispered.


    "Hmm so¡ª" tiptoeing, she kissed his earlobe and whispered back, "Why don''t you punish me tonight?"


    "Of course I will, you cannot escape this punishment," he said before slipping his hand inside her t-shirt.


    Pushing him away, she chuckled, "Ah so now you aren''t scared of anyone?"


    "Just when I had managed to gather a little courage to make a move, you pushed me away."


    "Uh-huh, gather all the courage you have to sneak into my room at night because I will be waiting for you." Giving him a peck on his cheek, she ran towards her room.


    Grinning from ear to ear, Guang made his way towards the living room and slumped on the couch. Life had suddenly be so beautiful and peaceful after Qiang had be a major part of it. She had managed to add the rainbow colours in his life, making him feel much more lighter and peaceful at heart.


    He chuckled and pped his forehead when he thought of the time when he actually tried to push her away from his life. He would''ve surely been crying in a corner by now if Qiang hadn''t knocked some sense inside him


    "Where is everyone?"


    Guang widened his eyes in shock and quickly got up when he saw Singtaning towards him. For some odd reason, he had started feeling more scared and worried when Singtan was around him after he started dating Qiang.


    cing his hand on Guang''s shoulder, Singtan asked, "Why did you stand up? Sit down."


    Gulping in nervousness, he quickly sat down. His breathing hitched when Singtan settled himself right beside him.


    "Did Qiange with you?"


    "Y-yes." His palms started turning sweaty when he started thinking about the chances of Singtan discovering Qiang and him fooling around a few minutes ago. But if Singtan had really seen them, wouldn''t he be dead by now?


    Calming himself down, he somehow managed to ask, "Uncle Singtan, do you want something from me?"


    "Hmm, I wanted to talk to you about Qiang."


    "W-What about Qiang?"


    "I know you are very busy with yourpany and other things but yet I always ask you to take Qiang here and there so¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Guang said, "It''s alright uncle Singtan, I am always ready to help her so it''s no big deal." Why would he have any problem with being with her?


    "You understand why I urge you to be with Qiang all the time right? Things are a bit chaotic now and you understand the situation quite well. I don''t have to worry about Yumi because Zixin is already taking care of her quite well. I just constantly keep worrying about Qiang but I feel at peace when you are with her." Patting his back, Singtan added, "You''ve always treated Qiang like your own sister so I know that you''ll protect her well."


    Guang had no idea whether he shouldugh or cry. Forcing himself to smile, he said, "Don''t worry uncle Singtan, I''ll always take care of Qiang."


    "Great, you should take some rest until others arrive." When Guang nodded his head, he walked away.


    After Singtan was out of sight, Guang covered his face with the cushion and groaned in frustration thinking about all the possibilities that could happen when Singtan finds out that he was taking care of Qiang in every possible way.


    ¡­.


    Outside the Li mansion.


    "Did you look at that man''s face?" Elsa chuckled.


    "Hey, that ce was very crowded and I thought it was your hand," Ashton sighed.


    "What? Don''t tell me you can''t differentiate between a middle-aged man and my hands Ashton." She snapped.


    Scratching his forehead, he said, "Hmm I guess I need to hold your hands quite often so that I don''t get confused."


    "I never said that you can''t," Smiling at him, she added, "I really had a great time today, thank you so much."


    "I also had a really great time today," Pausing for a while, he asked, "So, would you like to do it again?"


    "Yes, I would love to."


    "Great, then let''s go out for a long drive tomorrow."


    Elsa smiled and nodded her head.


    ¡­.


    Inside the mansion.


    Mian frowned and asked, "What? How did that happen?"


    "I have no idea, the police are trying to find out more details about the incident but the CCTV footage has been tampered." Zian exined.


    "So she was there in the hall, with us?" Yumi asked.


    "She was the waitress hired by the hotel for our banquet."


    Taking a deep breath, Zixin added, "Not only that, she was engaged in a s.e.x.u.a.l activity right before she was killed."


    "Was she r.a.p.ed?" Mian asked.


    "Her postmortem report says that there is no sign of any forced entry, I don''t think that she was r.a.p.ed. And whoever the man was didn''t stop even after she died so they have the man''s s.e.m.e.n sample with them."


    "This is so shocking," Massaging her forehead, Mian asked, "The police haven''t found anything yet?"


    "Nothing yet but they are trying to investigate."


    "Why am I getting a serial killer vibe from this?" Yumi asked.


    "Whoever did this doesn''t seem normal or mentally sound." Zian said.


    Wrapping his arms around Yumi, Zixin kissed the top of her head. "Hey, there is nothing to worry about. I am sure that the police will arrest that man very soon."


    ¡­

 Chapter 745: Glow

    Pan Pacific Hotel


    Banging the table, Nathan gritted his teeth. "Are you out of your mind? Do you even realize what you have done?"


    With his head lowered, Gavin kept on drinking his favorite strawberry smoothie without paying much heed to what Nathan was saying.


    Angry and frustrated, Nathan snapped, "Are you even listening to me? When on earth will you stop causing trouble? I told you before that country S isn''t my territory but¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Gavin frowned, "She was annoying and she was making too much noise."


    "You r.a.p.ed a dead woman Gavin and now they have your s.e.m.e.n sample, do you have any idea what would have happened if I hadn''t found out about this right on time? You would be rotting in jail right now." Nathan shouted.


    Taking a deep breath, Nathan added, "This is the seventh time you have killed a woman Gavin and you can''t continue this way. I have always helped you clean the mess but this is thest time I am helping you out. It was much easier to handle matters in the States but I really can''t handle things for you all the time Gavin, you need to learn. Do you have any idea how tough it was for me to deal with things here?"


    Crossing his arms in the front, Gavin frowned, "It''s all Li Zian''s fault, he is the one marrying the woman I love."


    "Li Zian and Dr Zhang are mutually engaged and they deserve to be together. You are the one who is trying to intrude their rtionship." Pausing for a while, Nathan added, "Listen to me Gavin, you told me you wanted toe to country S and practice here for sometime so I arranged everything for you but if you do one more thing which is inappropriate then I''ll take you back. Don''t forget that you are a doctor, you are supposed to save lives and not take lives."


    "Honey, do you think I am looking a bit fat in this dress?" Looking at the mirror, Ariana pouted her lips.


    ring at Gavin for thest time, Nathan got up and made his way towards his wife. "What are you talking about babe? You don''t look fat from anywhere."


    "Are you sure? I am having morning sicknesstely, do you think we are pregnant?" Ariana asked.


    "Well, I can confirm it for you¡ª"


    Cutting Gavin off, Nathan snapped, "There is no need for that, you should leave for work."


    cing the ss down, Gavin chuckled and quietly left the room.


    "Why would you do that honey? Gavin is a gynecologist and he is family too so¡ª"


    "We are meeting Yinhai and Ash for dinner tomorrow right? So why don''t we ask them to refer us to the best doctor in town."


    "But Gavin¡ª"


    Cutting her off, Nathan sighed, "I don''t want him to touch you okay? Is this reason not enough?"


    "Alright, we will do as you say."


    Kissing her forehead, Nathan smiled, "I love you."


    "I love you more."


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    "Someone seems very happy today."


    Grinning from ear to ear, Yushen beamed, "Mom, I think I have sessfully managed to find the woman I want to spend the rest of my life with."


    Knocking his forehead, Ming chuckled, "I see so why don''t you bring her home for dinner tomorrow? We can talk to her and I can greet her properly."


    "Really?"


    "Uh-huh why not? My son finally has a girlfriend, it''s worth a dinner celebration."


    Giving his mom a hug, Yushen said, "You are great mom, I''ll let her know about your invitation."


    ¡­..


    Inside Yushen''s room.


    "Dude stop blushing, your cheeks are all red," Guang chuckled.


    Sighing in satisfaction, Ashton smiled, "I am telling you guys, Elsa is awesome and I like her alot."


    "It''s good that you shrugged Qiang out of your mind mate, you actually saved everything from taking an awkward turn,"


    Raising his brows, Ashton asked, "So wouldn''t like it if Qiang and I ever dated?"


    "I wouldn''t befortable with it," Yushen added.


    Patting Guang''s shoulder, Ashton asked, "What would you do if our Guang is the one who dated your sister and not me?"


    Guang narrowed his eyes at him which Ashton obviously chose to ignore.


    "What Guang?" Yishen chuckled.


    "Yes and what is so funny about it?" Ashton curiously asked.


    Yushen sighed and helplessly shook his head, "It''s Guang we are talking about, everyone knows that he treats Qiang as his own sister dude so stop talking shit."


    Suppressing hisugh, Ashton nodded his head, "I would never deny that, he obviously treats Qiang as his sister, right Guang?"


    Resisting his urge to smack Ashton''s forehead, Guang forced a smile.


    ncing at his watch, Yishen asked, "Where is Yinhai? The match is about to start."


    "He had called me earlier, he will be a bitte." Guang answered.


    "Late? Why? Where is he?" Ashton asked.


    "No idea man."


    ¡­.


    Qiang''s room.


    "So, how was it?" Qiang asked.


    Elsa smiled and answered, "It was great, I had an awesome time with Ash."


    "Ash is a very nice guy, you should seriously consider him," Huiling suggested.


    Hesitating for a while, Elsa said, "Hmm I guess it''s too early for everything. I mean, it''s been a few weeks since we started talking properly and I don''t wish to rush things."


    Patting her back, Qiang smiled, "Take your time."


    "By the way, we are going out tomorrow again,"


    "Ahh that is fast but don''t worry, I have the perfect dress for you again." Rushing towards her wardrobe, Qiang took out a few shopping bags and gave it to Elsa. "You can take them all because they shrank."


    "Didn''t you buy themst month?" When Qiang pouted her lips, Huiling chuckled, "How many pounds did you actually gain?"


    Puffing her cheeks, sheined, "Hey, don''t say that. It''s not my fault that the clothes actually shrank."


    "Hmm, I really don''t know how thin you were before but now, you look much more beautiful and radiant than you already were. You have a very unique glow in your face which is actually enhancing your beauty."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 746: 100 pounds

    "Really? I don''t look fat right?" Qiang asked.


    Huiling raised her brows and asked, "Are you crazy? When on earth were you ever fat or even chubby?"


    "I know but still, I need to be careful of everything okay? What if Guang starts¡ª" stopping midway, Qiang awkwardly cleared her throat. "I mean what if Guang and others start making fun of me?"


    "You know my brother would never do that and even if he dares to, you can alwaysin to dad you know and he will take care of him."


    Just then Ba entered the room with a huge grin on her face. Lying down in the bed, she took a deep breath and started blushing.


    Elsa, Qiang and Huiling gave each other a look before starting their enquiry.


    "Bec, what happened? Are you okay?" Khuli asked.


    "Uh-huh, I never felt so good before."


    "Your face looks very red, are you having a fever?" Elsa asked before touching Ba''s forehead.


    Qiang chuckled and said, "Maybe she has Yinhai fever."


    Sitting up straight, Ba sighed in satisfaction, "Your cousin is amazing and an outstanding kisser too."


    Squealing in excitement, Huiling beamed, "Oh my God, you and Yinhia?" Giving her a hug, she added, "Finally, I am so happy for you."


    "I am happy for me too," Ba was very happy after Yinhai told him about his feeling. She had crushed on him for more than six years so the thought of officially being his girlfriend was making her feel giddy.


    "Only being happy won''t help girl, we need details." Qiang excitedly said before closing the door.


    ¡­..


    Yushen''s room.


    "So you both are together now?" Yushen asked.


    Taking a bite of the pizza, Yinhai nodded his head, "Uh-huh, I have a girlfriend now."


    "You know I always knew that you liked Ba but since you never showed any kind of interest, I assumed that you don''t."


    Guang chuckled and said, "Not only Ash, I think everyone thought the same."


    "Anyway, we are happy for you and Bec." Giving him a hug, Yushen added, "At least you have a partner when we go for that Venice trip."


    "Oh damn, is that trip still on?" Ashton asked.


    "Obviously it is, Yinhai and I already have a partner already so you guys better hurry up and find someone. No one is going for the trip alone this time."


    Turning on the TV, Ashton said, "The game is about to start."


    ¡­..


    2 am


    Slowly walking into Qiang''s room, Guang closed the door and made his way towards the bed and snuggled beside her.


    As soon as heid down beside her, she wrapped her arms around his waist and muttered, "I thought you wouldn''te."


    Kissing the top of her head, he sighed, "The game got extended and I couldn''t leave it midway."


    Resting her chin on his chest, she inquired, "What happened? You sound a bit weird."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he answered, "Uncle Singtan told me that you are my sister and so did your brother."


    "Ahh so is Mr Lui angry because everyone thinks I am like your sister?" When he nodded his head, she chuckled, "Hmm, they are saying that because they have no idea about our rtionship honey."


    "But what will happen after we tell them? Don''t you think they will feel wronged?"


    "Well since you are also a family, maybe they will let you off after a few kicks and punches," She chuckled.


    When Guang sighed and helplessly shook his head, Qiang pulled his cheeks and chuckled, "Why are you always so worried about this? We love each other and that is what matters. You know that our families will never forcefully separate us, they will understand if we tell them that this is what we want Guang. Now stop making that face and kiss me."


    "I''ll kiss you all night but first let''s discuss how we are going to break this thing to our families. We need to tell them before the Venice trip because I wanna go there with you."


    "Ahh yes, I almost forgot about the trip." Wrapping her legs around him, she gave him a peck on his lips, "We will figure it out before that."


    Caressing her cheeks, he smiled, "Okay, I love you."


    "I love you more."


    "Hmm, I thought you wanted to show me your new lingerie." Guangined.


    Pulling away, she sat up and started ring at him. "We need to talk about this."


    Looking at her serious expression, he started panicking, "What happened babe? Did I do something wrong?"


    "This is very serious and I am worried that if this continues, you won''t love me anymore."


    He widened his eyes in shock and inquired, "What? Why wouldn''t I not love you? That is insane and it''s never going to happen." Guang could not imagine himself not loving her or Qiang not being a part of his life.


    cing her hand on her waist, she frowned, "Yes, you will definitely stop loving me if I weigh a hundred pounds."


    "What? You? Hundred pounds?" Without waiting for her reply, he chuckled, "Have you not seen you babe? There is no way you can ever weigh a hundred pounds."


    "I will if you keep feeding me like a pig." Rubbing her stomach, she sighed, "I look fat in my clothes these days."


    Pulling her into hisp, he said, "Come here."


    Wrapping her legs around his waist, she buried her face on his neck.


    Caressing her back, he smiled, "I won''t stop loving you or say a word even if you weigh two hundred pounds okay? I love you no matter what and there are different methods to burn calories."


    "I don''t like going to gym."


    Kissing her nape, he asked, "Who said that I am talking about gym or working out?"


    Pulling away, she smacked his shoulder and blushed. "Stop being naughty and bring me my innocent Guang back."


    Throwing his head back, he chuckled, "I thought you liked all the versions of Guang."


    "I prefer the innocent one more."


    Keeping quiet for quite sometime, he groaned in pain. "Honey I think you broke my thigh."


    Qiang frowned and smacked his shoulder, "Guang, stop being mean."


    "Alright, alright I am sorry," he chuckled.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 747: Selfless love

    Outskirts of country S


    Adjusting his white gloves, Gavin ran his fingers through the scalpel while humming his favourite creepy tune.


    Adjusting his sses, he turned towards a woman who was standing on a stool with both her hands tied up in the ceiling with the help of two long ropes. The woman''s face was extremely pale and she was in a half unconscious and half awake state.


    Keeping his scalpel down, he kneeled down right in front of his table and chuckled, "Today I''ll show you how a twelve weeks old fetus looks like okay Dr Zhang?" Picking up the barbie doll from the table along with his scalpel, he slowly made his way towards the woman.


    Holding the scalpel and the doll in one hand, he slowly patted the woman''s cheeks. "Hey wake up, we need to get ready for the operation. I don''t want to keep Dr Zhang waiting."


    The woman slowly opened her eyes and jerked her face to the other side. "Don''t touch me."


    Throwing his head back, he let out a mockingugh. "I am not interested in you," looking at her stomach, he added, "I just want to show Dr Zhang how a twelve weeks old fetus looks like and she is very excited."


    "Why are you doing this? I am your patient and you are a doctor, you are supposed to save lives." The woman sobbed.


    Running his finger through the edge of the sharp instrument, he smirked, "I know and that is what I am doing. I am saving your baby, I''ll keep it safe with me and you don''t have to worry about it."


    "You are sick and you''ll never get away with this. Let me go," the woman shouted.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Gavin sighed, "That is not gonna happen." Lifting the woman''s t-shirt up, he added, "The most powerful love in this world is a mother''s love for her child. She starts loving her baby even before seeing it which is the purest form of selfless love. So as a mother, even you are supposed to selflessly love your child and this is why you''ll have to make a sacrifice today."


    Pausing for a while, he continued, "You''ll have to give up your life for your baby so that I can keep it safe with me."


    When he pressed the cold scalpel on the woman''s bare stomach, she shivered in fear. "Let me go please, I swear I won''t tell anyone. Please let me go, don''t kill my baby."


    In one swift motion, he pierce the scalpel on the left side of the lower abdomen and dragged it towards the other side. His grin widened when blood sshed all over his face and white surgical coat.


    Cutting through multipleyers, he took out the fetus and ced it on his palm. "You see Dr Zhang, this is how it looks like." Looking at the doll, he sighed, "Look at you all bloody again, let me clean you up after keeping the baby somewhere safe."


    After cing the fetus inside a big ss tube, Gavin took off his gloves and started cleaning the doll followed by his face. "Did you have fun today Dr Zhang? Hmm what did you say?"


    Pausing for a while, he frowned, "You are concerned about the dead body? Hmm don''t worry about that, she is a hero because she sacrificed her life to save her baby, we must take good care of her body."


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    Inside the garden.


    "Huang it''s 2 am, why did you call me here?" Huiling whispered.


    Huang frowned and pouted his lips. "You knew that I was staying over too so why didn''t you call or meet me? Don''t you miss me?"


    Looking at his cute expression, she chuckled and squeezed his cheeks. "We were together all day so I thought maybe you want to spend some time with brother Zian and others."


    "Really? The only single ones in our group now are Linyang and Liang who had something to do so they did not show up. Do you have any idea how tortuous it is to stay with Zian, Zixin, Mian and Yumi?" Helplessly shaking his head, he sighed, "They are always kissing, hugging and flirting with their partners and I feel so left out. I was missing you so much."


    Hooking her arms around his neck, she smiled, "If I had known that my baby is missing me, I would''ve called you here as soon as Elsa fell asleep."


    "You are sharing a room with Elsa?"


    "Uh-huh, she fell asleep hours ago after taking her meds."


    Wrapping her arms around her waist, he grinned, "Does that mean I can do whatever I want to?"


    "Yes and then someone will manage to catch us and beat the shit out of both of us." Wiggling out of his embrace, she added, "You know that uncle Singtan takes ate night walk sometimes right? And not only uncle Singtan, it can be anyone like my brother who is also in this mansion."


    Scrunching his brows, he grumpily sat down on the bench. "I don''t like this whole hiding thing."


    Sitting down beside him, she chuckled, "Okay so why don''t we go to my house tomorrow and tell then you can tell dad about us so¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he awkwardly scratched his forehead, "Hiding this for a while doesn''t seem a very bad idea."


    "I know right?"


    Caressing her cheeks, Huang sighed, "I just don''t like it when I can''t hold you hand or hug you when I want to and it sucks."


    Wrapping her arms around his, she rested her head on his shoulder, "Me too."


    Kissing the top of her head, he added, "We will find a way out."


    "Hmm, I know."


    cing his hand on the side of her cheek, he pressed his lips one hers.


    Clutching onto his shirt, she closed her eyes and started returning his soft, sweet yet so passionate kiss.


    Just then someone gasped and dropped something on the ground. Covering both his eyes, Ashton vigorously shook his head and said, "I did not see anything." Before walking towards the mansion.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 748: The secret guy Ashton

    "Stop right there," Huang shouted.


    Stopping midway, Ashton gulped in nervousness and turned towards them.


    When Huiling tightened her grip around his arm, Huang gestured her not to worry.


    "I swear I did not see anything brother Huang, it''s very dark here," Ashton lied. He had obviously seen the two of them shamelessly kissing each other in an open ce where anyone could see them.


    "Listen to me Ash you¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Huiling whispered, "Be polite Huang." They had to convince Ashton to keep whatever he saw to himself so being rude to be him wouldn''t help.


    He sighed and nodded his head. Turning towards Ash, he continued, "Ash whatever you saw, you can''t tell anyone about it okay?"


    Looking at them, Ashton asked, "You both are together for real or just hooking up for no good reason?"


    "We have been dating for the past two months but it''s a secret and we haven''t told anyone about it so you can''t tell anyone," Huiling answered. She didn''t want everyone to know about them through a third person. Not only would it hurt others feelings, it wouldn''t look good either.


    "Why aren''t you telling anyone? Do Ba and Qiang know about this?" When she shook her head, he added, "Why didn''t you tell them? Aren''t they your best friends?"


    "I want to but I don''t know how they will react when I tell them that I have been dating someone for two months in secret." Pursuing her lips, she asked, "Can you please not tell anyone about it yet?"


    Ashton sighed and nodded his head. "Alright, I won''t." He already knew about Qiang and Guang and now he also knew about Huiling and Huang. He hated being the guy who knew all the secrets but he also hated being the guy who couldn''t keep secrets. So in the end, he gave up and decided to be the secret keeper for everyone.


    Rushing towards her, Huiling gave him a hug. "You are the best Ash, thank you so much." Looking at Huang, she gestured him to thank Ashton.


    Huang sighed and reluctantly gave him a hug. "Thanks man."


    "It''s¡ª" Ashton stopped midway when Huang tightened his grip around him.


    "If whatever you saw goes out, you do know what will happen right?" Huang threateningly whispered.


    Ashton gulped in nervousness and nodded his head. He already had no intention of telling anyone about it but after the low¡ªkey threat, he would also make sure that no one finds out anything about what happened in the garden under the shimmering moonlight.


    ¡­.


    Linyang''s apartment


    Massaging the back of her neck, Linyang sighed. She was working on thest part of Urecon corporation''s project before they wrap up and start a new one. She wanted to finish it as soon as possible so that she didn''t have to see Andrew ever in her life.


    Though she was still very mad at him, the thought of not seeing him ever again made her heart feel uneasy. Though she had always thought of him to be a total ass, Andrew was always so sweet to her. If not for the whole him flirting with some other woman incident, Linyang would definitely consider being friends with him or may be more than just friends.


    Shrugging away all the double standard thoughts off, she decided to concentrate on finishing her work instead but all she could think about was his handsome face, his flirty smile which always made her heart skip a beat and his s.e.xy body.


    Fanning herself, she took a deep breath before grabbing the water bottle only to find out that it''s empty. Her throat and everything else felt dry after thinking about someone''s s.e.xy body and now she needed some water or maybe a cold shower to cleanse her body, soul and mind.


    Helplessly shaking her head, she made her way out of the study room towards the kitchen.


    ¡­..


    Dining area


    Sitting down, she started gulping down a big ss of chilled water to calm herself down and to stop thinking about Andrew.


    Just then she heard a faint noiseing from the main door. She frowned and jolted up when the noise became louder and distinct. Thinking that someone might be trying to enter her apartment, she picked up a knife that was lying on the dining table and slowly made her way towards the door so she could see who it was through the peephole.


    Gulping in nervousness, she tightened her grip around the knife and stopped three to four meters away from the door. It was already past two in the morning and she was having a feeling that whoever it was, that person had no good intentions.


    Just then the door suddenly opened and someone entered the apartment.


    Without looking at the person who had just intruded her ce, she jumped at him all ready to stab him with the knife.


    Grabbing her wrist, the man frowned, "Are you f.u.c.k.i.n.g crazy?"


    "You? What the hell are you doing here?" She shouted.


    Taking the knife from her hand, Andrew frowned deeper, "Were you trying to stab me with a butter knife? Seriously?" Without waiting for her reply, he tossed the butter knife aside and let go off her wrist. "Didn''t your dad or brother give you a gun or a killing knife to protect yourself?"


    "You¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he added, "And do you have any idea how bad this building''s security is? Sure it''s a high ss society where only rich people can afford to buy and live but trust me when I say that a slum is far more secure than this building. I mean at least in a slum, you have neighbors watching over you all the time unlike here."


    "So you just entered the building? Did you bribe the security guard?" She snapped.


    "You mean that man who is sleeping like a pig?" Andrew chuckled and made his way towards the couch. "You see there was no need to bribe him and thanks to his loud snoring, I am very sure that no one heard my footsteps either."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 749: Hungry for........food?

    Sitting on the couch, he raised his brows, "Now this is a very nice couch."


    Closing the main door, Linyang sighed and helplessly made her way towards him.


    Crossing her arms in the front, she raised her brows at him. "What the hell are you doing here?"


    "Well, when someone visits you for the first time, you are supposed to ask him for a ss of water and also make him something to eat because the guest can be hungry." Rubbing his stomach, he sighed, "I am very hungry."


    "Hey, don''t expect me to make anything for you and¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he pouted his lips. "Please, I haven''t eaten anything since afternoon and I only ate a slice of bread in the morning."


    "Why did you skip your meals?" She frowned.


    Shrugging his shoulders, he answered, "I didn''t feel hungry for the entire day but now when i saw you, I am suddenly feeling very hungry¡ª" Pausing for a while, he looked at her and added, "For food of course."


    Suppressing her blush, she tucked a strand of hair behind her ears and started walking towards the kitchen. Though she wanted him to starve till death, she still decided to make a bowl or fresh noodles for him.


    As soon as she left, he took off his coat and folded his sleeves up to his elbow and followed her towards the kitchen.


    ¡­.


    Inside the kitchen.


    "Let me help you out."


    "There is no nee¡ª" She stopped midway when she saw him standing near the kitchen door with his arms crossed and a little crease on his forehead. Even though he was just casually standing with those perfect biceps and gorgeous face, it was still making her stomach churn and she couldn''t help but stare at him like a hungry wolf who was ready to pounce on his prey.


    "What? What are you staring at?" He asked before walking towards her.


    "Nothing," she denied before taking out some vegetables from the refrigerator.


    "I don''t know a lot about cooking but I can cut the vegetables for you." Without waiting for her reply, he took the veggies from her hand and made his way towards the counter.


    Taking out the chicken from the freezer, she inquired, "You did not tell me what you are doing here and how did you know my apartment code?"


    "Well, if I always wondered why do you write 0509 everywhere in your notebook or any paper you see when you are bored so let''s just say that I tried my luck and it worked," He chuckled.


    "I am making you some noodles and that after that, I don''t want you anywhere near me or my apartment."


    "Why so?" He frowned.


    ''Because if I see your handsome face everyday, I might pounce on you,'' she thought but of course she was too shy and egoistic to blurt that out. So she chose to say the easiest way to ignore someone. "Because I don''t want to be associated with a liar in any way."


    "You will not even give me a chance to exin myself or will you?" When she did not say anything, he sighed, "Okay then, you don''t have to take all the trouble to make food for me. Though I haven''t eaten anything since morning and I am star¡ª"


    Cutting him off, she scrunched her brows, "You just told me that you haven''t eaten anything since afternoon."


    "Morning, afternoon does it really matter? The point is that I am starving but you don''t have to take the trouble to make anything for me. I''ll just go home, grab a ss of wine and sleep."


    "What? You are nning to drink alcohol in an empty stomach? Are you f.u.c.k.i.n.g out of your mind?" She snapped.


    "Well, I don''t really have a choice. I don''t know how to cook, I don''t want to trouble you either nor any restaurants will be open at his hour so¡ª"


    Cutting off, she snapped, "Alright just stay over until I finish preparing this for you."


    Taking the frosted chicken from her hand, he ced it on the counter and grabbed her hand. "Linyang please will you listen to me for once? Please."


    "Fine." She didn''t want to but how on earth was she supposed to ignore those beautiful pairs of eyes which were pleading her to listen to him and his exnation.


    Dragging a stool towards them, he made her sit down before kneeling in front of her. "Firstly, I wasn''t flirting with her," When she gave him a weird look, he added, "I swear I wasn''t."


    Crossing her arms the front, she raised her brows, "Uh-huh then what the hell were you talking about? Because she wasughing and you were smiling too."


    "I¡ª"


    ring at him, she snapped, "And don''t you dare lie to me again."


    Vigorously shaking his head, he exined, "No, I am not lying, we were not flirting. In fact, we were talking about you."


    "Oh God were you making fun of me with some random woman?" She scoffed.


    "What? No, why on earth would I ever do that?" Without waiting for her reply, he added, "She noticed how I was trying to flirt with you and always checking you out so she was telling me how she thought that you were out of league and I shouldn''t think that it will be easy to convince you to date me."


    "What? Flirting with me? When the hell did you flirt with me?" She asked, she obviously had no idea when he tried to flirt with her. Forget about flirting, they did not even talk properly for so many months.


    "I did but you were too engrossed in your work or maybe you hated me too much to understand my heart leaping pick up lines." Taking a deep breath, he continued, "Look I know I acted like an ass earlier and I am very sorry that I lied to you about the wholepany thing because my identity is a secret, no one knows that I am the chairman of thepany."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 750: Delay

    "But why? Why would you hide that?" Linyang was very surprised and suspicious too. Why would anyone want to hide their identity behind someone else?


    Grabbing her hand, Andrew sighed, "I have reasons but trust me Linyang, I wasn''t flirting with that woman. Forget about that woman, I haven''t even looked at any other woman after meeting you."


    "W¡ªWhat do you mean?" She nervously asked. Her heart was pounding against her chest and her cheeks were turning red and hot.


    "Isn''t it evident? Evident that I like you? Have you really not noticed?" When Linyang shook her head, he sighed, "Alright, I''ll be blunt with you this time."


    Tightening his grip around her hand, he confessed, "I don''t know whether you will believe me or not but I really like you Linyang and I have never felt so special for a woman ever in my life. I know you think that we are very different but I know that you are perfect for me. I mean, you are strict and I amzy, isn''t that a perfect match? I can teach you myziness and you can teach me your punctuality."


    Linyang frowned and retorted, "I am not strict or punctual, I amzy too. I wake upte and skip meals at times. I spill coffee on the doc.u.ments and I also miss meetings at times."


    "Well, then we are alike, isn''t that just perfect?" He chuckled.


    Pausing for a while, he added, "Look I know we have many misunderstandings and I know you hate me but will you please give me a chance to fix things between us? Please."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she asked, "And how are you going to do that?"


    "So I was thinking, will you go on a date with me tomorrow?"


    Linyang was taken aback by his sudden proposal. Was she ready to go on a date with him? Did she want to go on a date with him? Her heart said yes but her brain said No. She wasn''t someone who used to take reckless decisions and regret itter. She always thought things through and never followed her heart while taking important decisions. But for the first time, she decided to follow her heart and do what it wanted.


    "We can go out for dinner," she rephrased his words a bit. She didn''t mind going on a date with him but she also didn''t want him to think that it was easy to get his way.


    Andrew grinned and said, "Yeah okay, a dinner date sounds even better."


    pping his hand away, she got up. "Go sit outside while I cook something for you."


    "I can cut the vegetables for us,"


    "Us? You are the only one who is eating and not me."


    "Why not?" He asked.


    "Hmm, I am not hungry."


    Pouting his lips, heined, "But I don''t like eating alone,"


    Rolling her eyes at him, she sighed, "Fine, I''ll apany you."


    ¡­..


    Three monthster


    Li mansion.


    "Why sote?" Zian frowned.


    "Late? It''s only two weeks away," Mian chuckled.


    Zian frowned deeper and shook his head, "We have been already waiting for three whole months, why does it keep getting extended?"


    "Why are you being so impatient? Aren''t you and Mian already sharing a room and¡ª"


    Smacking his shoulder, Ming red at him. "Singtan, what are you saying?"


    Mian lowered her head and quickly excused herself. She didn''t want to get embarrassed in front of everyone again.


    Sitting beside Ming, Zian started whining, "Mom, why are we dying this? It''s already sote."


    "We can''t do anything honey, ra is still recuperating in the hospital and she will be discharged tomorrow. We can''t fly as soon as she gets discharged right? So we need to give her at least two weeks to rest properly at home and take care of her." Ming exined.


    "But¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Singtan snapped, "What are you so impatient about? Mian is already yours and no one is going to take her away from you."


    "I know that but¡ª"


    "The date is fixed and we are not bringing it forward now get the hell out of here before I kick your ass," Singtan snapped harder.


    Without waiting for a single second, Zian rushed away. He didn''t want to get his ass kicked by his father in front of his wife. Not that Mian added seeing him getting thrashed but he still didn''t want to make a fool out of himself.


    "He is going to get married honey and he is excited," Ming defended her son like she always did.


    "Doesn''t he understand that if they get married fast then even Yumi will leave us fast? I don''t want my daughter to go anywhere." He frowned.


    Raising her brows, Ming gave him a meaningful look. "Do you think that I don''t know anything? Really Singtan? We have been married for so many years and you still think that you can keep things away from me?"


    "I¡ªI don''t know what you are talking about," he denied.


    "Sure you don''t," she smiled.


    Singtan sighed and helplessly shook his head, "Fine, I bought a house for Zixin and Yumi."


    "And where is that house?"


    He pouted his lips and answered, "Right next door."


    "And how did you threaten Zixin?" When he did not say anything, she said, "Singtan¡ª"


    "Fine, I told him that if he wants to marry my daughter then he has to stay in the mansion for at least two weeks or may be more."


    Ming sighed and helplessly shook her head. "You are unbelievable."


    ¡­..


    Zian''s room.


    "Another death?" Zian frowned.


    Mian sighed and nodded her head, "Yes and this time it''s the patient who was under mom."


    "Well, this is really weird."


    "Yes, it is very weird and I¡ªI need to go to the hospital."


    Grabbing his keys, Zian said, "I''ll go with you."


    "But you need to pick Yumi up from thepany,"


    Massaging his forehead, Zian sighed, "Yes, I''lle to the hospital as soon as I fetch Yumi okay?"


    ¡­..

 Chapter 751: Who let you in?

    Massaging her forehead, Mian sighed. This was the tenth murder of a pregantdy who was associated with their hospital in thest three months. The police were investigating since then but found nothing. "Don''t you think this is very strange? I mean all these murders have a direct connection with the hospital, it''s very strange."


    Zian nodded his head and added, "It is strange."


    When Mian did not say anything, he cupped her cheeks and tried to calm her down. "Hey, stop stressing over it okay? The police will surely find the killer very soon and everything is going to be alright."


    Burying her face on his chest, she took a deep breath. "Hmm, I hope so."


    ¡­...


    Global Entertainment.


    "There isn''t much to do sister Yumi, you just need to look into these and¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Yumi chuckled, "Nuan stop freaking out,"


    Wiping his sweat away, he shook his head, "No, I am not freaking out."


    "It''s just a date, you just need to show up and talk to her and see if you arepatible." Patting his back, she added, "Stop worrying about it."


    Nuan sighed and helplessly shook her head, "I don''t understand why mom wants me to go on a date all of a sudden? I mean, I am still young right?" After Ben and Sam had found the perfect partner for themselves, Rose kept insisting Nuan to go on dates and had also started nning out blind dates for him.


    "Well, if you don''t find yourself a girlfriend then these dates are not gonna end. So you need hurry up before you get drowned with blind dates with different kinds of women."


    "Hmm, I''ll go now because mom told me that if I amte, she will throw me out."


    After Nuan left, Yumi resumed her work. Since Zixin was not around and Ben was staying at the hospital with ra, she was helping Nuan with thepany because Sam''s schedule was already full.


    After sometime, an employee entered the office. "Ma''am there is a woman who wants to meet you."


    "Who is it?" She asked.


    "Umm she is saying that she is your mother," the employee replied.


    Yumi frowned and inquired, "Why would mom need anyone''s permission to enter?"


    "It''s not madam Li, it''s some other woman," the employee answered.


    "Some other woman? Hmm alright, let her in."


    After the employee left, Yumi resumed her work not paying much attention to who the woman was.


    Just then someone entered the office and called her out, "Yumi?"


    Lifting her head when Yumi saw who it was, she frowned. Though she had never met her before, it wasn''t hard for her to make out who it was.


    Completely ignoring her, she kept flipping through the doc.u.ments. "What are you doing here?"


    Yurin eyes brightened and she quickly made her way towards her. "Y-you recognize me?"


    "Why wouldn''t I recognize my mother''s younger sister? I had seen your pictures back in the Xie mansion so it wasn''t hard for me to guess." She ndly said.


    Yurin sighed and sat down right across Yumi. "Look, I know you are mad at me and¡ª"


    Cutting her off, Yumi asked, "Mad at you? Why would I be mad at you?"


    Yurin pursed her lips and lowered her head. "Didn''t they tell you the real truth yet?"


    "What truth?"


    "T¡ªthat I am your real mother, not big sister Ming."


    Closing the doc.u.ments, Yumi nodded her head, "Uh-huh I heard about it but I chose not to believe it."


    "Yumi I¡ª"


    Cutting her off, Yumi snapped, "I am Li Singatan and Xie Ming''s daughter and no one can change that fact. I don''t care even if you gave birth to me or anything. Nothing can change the fact that¡ª"


    Just then Zian dashed into the office and rushed towards Yumi.


    "Are you okay?" He inquired before checking her out. When Singtan informed him about Yurin''s arrival in the country, Zian panicked alot and drove to thepany as fast as he could.


    He had already heard everything that had happened in the past and how maniptive his aunt was so he didn''t want her to harm his sister, he wouldn''t let anyone hurt Yumi.


    Singtan had asked Zian to bring Yumi back to the mansion and he would deal with Yurin ordingly but who would''ve thought that Yurin would straightawaye to thepany looking for her.


    Yumi nodded her head and said, "I am fine brother Zian."


    "Are you sister Ming''s son? Oh my God you look exactly like your father and¡ª"


    "Who let you in?" He snapped.


    "Someone told me that ady is here to visit so I asked them to let her in," Yumi answered.


    "How many times do I have to remind you not to let in anyone you feel like Yumi? Will you ever listen to me?" He frowned.


    Without waiting for her reply, he turned towards Yurin and added, "And you have no business here so get out of here before I ask the guards to throw you out."


    Yurin pursed her lips and retorted, "Is this the way you talk to your aunt? And I am here to see my daughter, I don''t think so anyone should have any problem with that."


    "You¡ª"


    "Brother Zian please calm down and let me handle this okay?" Yumi ced her hand on his arm to assure him that everything was fine. She understood why he was panicking so much but she didn''t want him to stress over it too much.


    "But you don''t have to get into this, father told me to bring you home and he would deal with herter."


    "It''s alright, I can at least talk to her and clear the misunderstanding that she has." Turning towards Yurin, she added, "If you are here because you want me to ept you as my mother or even acknowledge you as one, then you are wrong. I will never do that no matter what happens so it''s better if we pretend that this never happened. Stop intruding our peaceful lives and stay away."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 752: Family hug

    Looking at Yumi with teary, Yurin tried to exin herself. "Darling I know you are angry with¡ª"


    Cutting her off, Yumi raised her brows, "Who said that I am angry with you or sad over the fact that you abandoned me when a child needed it''s mother the most?" Without waiting for her reply, she added, "I don''t feel anything for you because I don''t care. I don''t care who you are and the kind rtionship we share."


    Despite knowing the entire truth, Yumi never med or even cared about Yurin because for her, Ming and Singtan were and would always remain her real parents. They were the one who loved her, cared for her and nurtured her. When she got sick, Ming was the one who stayed up all night to take care of her. When she needed something, Singtan was always there to help her out. Both of them were supportive and the most amazing parents.


    When Ming and Singtan had showered her with so much love and affection, why would she even think or care about someone who had abandoned her or rather traded her with money?


    "But¡ª"


    "Enough of this nonsense," Zian snapped before calling the guards in.


    Just then two men dressed in a ck suit entered the room.


    "Take her away," Zian bluntly said before tightening his grip around Yumi''s hand.


    "Wait stop, Yumi please listen to me¡ª" Yurin pleaded before sobbing harder.


    The guards forced her out of the room before she could say anything.


    "Mom is really worried and wants to see you right now," Zian said before picking up her bag and guiding her out of the office.


    ¡­.


    Li mansion.


    Pacing back and forth in front of the main door, Ming was impatiently waiting for her kids ti arrive.


    "Honey, Zian already told us that Yumi is with him already so will you stop worrying?" Ming had been worried and anxious since he told her about Yurin''s arrival. He didn''t want to tell her about it and deal with Yurin secretly but he also couldn''t keep anything away from her.


    Clutching onto his sleeves, she asked, "Yumi is okay right?"


    "I am alright mom," Yumi said before entering mansion along with Zian.


    Ming breathed a sigh of relief when she saw her. Rushing towards her, she pulled her into her embrace. "Are you okay sweet heart?"


    "Mom, I am alright and why are you do worried?" Pulling away, she added, "What happened?"


    "She was there in thepany talking to her when I arrived," Zian informed.


    "Wait, are you and dad worried because aunt Yurin visited me?" Yumi asked.


    When Ming and Singtan did not say anything, she sighed, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about anything. I am fine and I''ll always be fine because I have you guys with me. And I fear nothing because you and dad are with me."


    Patting Yumi''s head, Singtan sighed, "We just want you to remember that no matter what anyone says, your mom and dad love you most."


    "More than brother Zian, Yushen and Qiang?" Yumi asked.


    Singtan vigorously nodded his head and smiled, "Yes,"


    "And I am standing right here," Zian rolled his eyes.


    "I love you two more than anything in this world," Yumi said before giving both her parents a tight hug.


    "Hey, I''ll join too," Zian frowned before squeezing himself in.


    "Ahh how can you all hug without me?" Qiangined before rushing down from the stairs. Squeezing herself in, she sighed, "When was thest time we had a big warm family hug?"


    "I don''t remember."


    "Yushen is gonna be so jealous when I tell him about this," Qiang chuckled.


    "Oh my God, what the hell is happening here? A group hug that also without the real hero of the house?" Yushen frowned before trying to make some room for himself but Zian pushed him away.


    "Brother Zian, mom¡ª"


    "Zian, don''t do that to your brother." Ming retorted.


    Making some room for himself, Yushen grinned, "We should do this often."


    Looking at their four kids together, living in harmony, Ming and Singtan felt nothing but proud. Not only did they manage to reproduce such awesome off springs but also sessfully managed to give them the best upbringing.


    ¡­..


    Next day.


    Hospital


    After going through a series of tests, ra was discharged from the hospital.


    As soon as she stepped out of the hospital, she took a deep breath and sighed in satisfaction.


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Ben asked, "Feeling better?"


    "A lot." Turning towards him, she buried her head on his chest and smiled, "All thanks to you."


    "You don''t have to thank me for anything babe and even if you want to, there are other ways," he smiled.


    Without waiting for her reply, Ben added, "Come on, we need to leave otherwise we will bete."


    "Late for what?"


    "You''ll see," he smiled before guiding her towards the car.


    ¡­..


    Airport.


    As soon as Flora saw Sam, she squealed and rushed towards him. She hadn''t seen him for months and missed him alot.


    As she was about to pounce into his embrace, Sam carried her over his shoulder.


    She squealed and widned her eyes in shock. "Sam, are you out of your mind? There are so many reporters here."


    "As if I give a damn, you are seeing me after three month so you can''t say anything. Take this as a punishment."


    "You have gone crazy, I am not gonna clean this mess for you." Flora hissed before covering her face. She had no idea where Sam was taking her but she didn''t want toin either. She was gone for so long when she clearly told him taht she would be back in a month.


    ???.


    Inside Sam''s car.


    cing her inside the back seat, he quickly stepped inside the car and banged the door shut.


    Flora frowned and was about to ask him that if both of them were sitting in the back seat, who would drive the car? But before she could say anything, her lips were captured by his.


    ...

 Chapter 753: Scary

    Pulling her closer, he deepened the kiss. They had not seen each other for more than three months and he missed her so bad. She was supposed toe back two months ago but she suddenly extended her stay.


    Pulling away, Flora ced her hand on his chest and chuckled, "Slow down honey, wait until we reach home."


    Pressing his forehead on hers, Sam said, "I want to take you to our real home today."


    "Wh¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he added, "I''ll ask you a question and you have two lovely options."


    "Okay,"


    Taking out a velvet box from his pocket, he cleared his throat. "Flora Yuna Ester, will you marry me today?" Without waiting for her reply, he added, "Your two options are yes and definitely yes."


    "Y-you are asking me to be your wife?" When he nodded his head, she hugged his neck and squealed in excitement. "Yes and definitely yes,"


    Pulling away, he quickly took out the ring and without wasting any time, slipped it in her ring finger. "Its already done now and you can''t back off."


    "Are you a f.u.c.k.i.n.g idiot? Why the hell would I back out? We have been dating for eight years Sam, I have been waiting for this day ever since we started seeing each other." Flora beamed in joy. Though they had been dating since a really long time and should''ve been married with at least a kid by now, she never forced Sam or pressured him with anything. She was very well aware of the special bond that Sam shared with Ben and she understood why he was dying their wedding.


    "Ahh we need to leave, Ben and ra are waiting for us."


    "Waiting for lunch?" She asked.


    "No babe, they are waiting outside the marriage Bureau." Getting out out of the car, he rushed towards the drivers seat.


    "What? Ben and ra are getting married today? Oh my God, that is great news honey." Flora had heard everything that had happened between Ben and ra, she was very shocked and also surprised that both of them had gone through so much. Though she knew about the history between them, she always thought that both of them had decided to move on because ra was already married and Ben was also going on dates which were arranged by his family. But who would''ve thought that things would turn out to be so different from the inside.


    ring at Sam, she added, "I am also very mad at you, why didn''t you tell me about them earlier? We could''ve worked together and so something Sammy."


    "Hmm can we discuss thister? I mean you don''t wanna bete for your own marriage right?"


    "What?" She shouted.


    "Did I not tell you?"


    "Tell me what?"


    Turning the engine on, he answered, "We are getting married today and so are Ben and ra."


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    "It''s really weird you know, I have no idea what''s going on."


    Yumi frowned and nodded her head, "Hmm that is weird indeed. I mean apart from the fact that this serial killer is getting bold day by day, it''s weird how he is targeting only pregnant women."


    "Yes and I also heard that the women who were killed were in different trimesters and the fetus is missing too."


    Linyang frowned and asked, "Is the killer taking out the fetus before killing them?"


    Mian nodded her head and added, "He is taking out the fetus and leaving them to bleed till death."


    "Okay now that is f.u.c.k.i.n.g crazy." Looking at Mian and Yumi, Linyang asked, "You both aren''t pregnant right?"


    "What? Of course not."


    "Zian and I didn''t even have s.e.x yet."


    "We are also waiting for the wedding." Yumi added.


    Linyang nodded her head and said, "That is nice."


    "So?"


    "So what?" Linyang asked.


    Mian smiled and asked, "Will you tell us what is going on between you and that Andrew guy?"


    Shrugging her shoulders, she chuckled, "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "Ohe on, that smile on your face is so evident," Mian snapped.


    "Yes, tell us what us happening." Yumi added.


    "Hmmm nothing much actually and¡ª"


    Cutting her off, Yumi rolled her eyes, "Stop lying Linyang."


    "Yeah, at least don''t lie to us."


    cing the ss down, Linyang sighed, "Fine, I like him okay? And may be he likes me too."


    "May be? Isn''t he the same guy who sent you 999 roses?" When Linyang nodded her head, Mian smiled, "That guy is in love with you."


    "You think so?" She asked.


    "Hell yeah, I mean if a guy doesn''t love you, why on earth would he send flowers and take you out for romantic dates? Oh wait, is he touchy?"


    "Surprisingly he is not, he even hesitated a lot before holding my hand. I mean it''s sweet and shocking at the same time." Linyang and Andrew had been going on dates for three months now and life couldn''t have been any better. Not only did she understood and realised that Andrew was the most wonderful person she had ever met, she was also apletly different person when she was with him. He made her smile and immediately uplifted her mood when she was feeling down. He would bring flowers for her and sometime he would unexpectedly appear in her doorsteps at midnight with pizza and they would spend the entire night watching a movie or a TV series.


    "So you wanted him to pounce on you?" Mian chuckled.


    "No, it''s just¡ªI dont know."


    "Well, I think that Andrew is really very sweet and you should tell him that you are like him as soon as possible."


    "I agree with Yumi on this one, go and tell him that." Mian added.


    Linyang pouted her lips and frowned, "I don''t want to do that."


    "Oh God then will you please at least give him some kind of a hint? You know how tough it was for Zian to tell me that he loves me? I had to give me at least a hundred hints."

 Chapter 754: Faster than light

    "Wouldn''t that make me sound a bit desperate? And what if he doesn''t like me like I do? I don''t want someone to turn me down after I shamelessly blurt out my feelings." Linyang exined.


    Shrugging her shoulders, Yumi answered, "Worth a shot."


    "I agree with Yumi, you won''t know unless you don''t give it a shot."


    Thinking for quite some time, Linyang got up and grabbed her coat. "Alright, I am off to blurt my heart out or may he give him some kind of a hint."


    "You go girl," Mian chuckled.


    Linyang smiled and rushed out of the room, she wanted to see Andrew and tell him how she feels about him. She had never been in a very serious rtionship because she had never felt like she feels for Andrew with anybody else. He was very special to her and his presence made her feel very loved.


    After she left, Mian asked Yumi, "I heard that aunt Yurin came looking for you today."


    "Wow news travels faster than light in this house," Yumi chuckled.


    "Zian told me about it and he was very mad over it."


    Yumi sighed and nodded her head, "Hmm he was really very mad. In fact, her presence affected him more than it affected me."


    "Yeah, I think he was more worried about you than mad," Mian exined.


    "I know but there is nothing to worry about, I mean, she means nothing to me and I don''t really care what happened in the past. I just know that I belong here with mom, dad and you guys. Nothing can change the fact that I am a Li."


    Giving her a hug, Mian smiled, "Yes and I cannot wait to be a part of your loving family officially."


    Pulling away, Yumi requested, "Can we please not tell Zixin about it? I don''t want him to panic unnecessarily."


    "Hmm actually, Zixin already knows about it and ising back tomorrow."


    "Really? I guess by now everyone knows about it." When Mian nodded her head, Yumi groaned in frustration. "People in this house need to learn how to keep things to themselves."


    ¡­.


    Urecon Corporation.


    "You think what you are doing is cool?" Michael asked.


    "Doing what?"


    Massaging his forehead, Michael sighed, "You know what I am talking about Andrew." When Andrew did not say anything, he added, "I have told you this before and I am telling you this again, either you forget about the whole taking revenge thing or you forget about having something with Yang Linyang."


    "Why do I have to let go of anything? And what does my n on taking revenge have to do anything with Linyang? She is a Yang and I need to take care of the Li''s and Mo''s"


    "Can you even hear yourself? The problem is that Lingyang is a Yang and what the f.u.c.k makes you think that she will forgive you or even want to see you if she learns about all of this?" Michael hissed.


    Pausing for a while, he added, "Listen to me Andrew, this whole revenge thing is really very stupid. You don''t have anything to do with it, you are not even rted to it for God''s sake. Why don''t you just let everything go and cut that man out of your life?"


    "You know that I can''t, I¡ª" Andrew stopped midway when Micheal suddenly ced his hand on his arm and gestured him to stop.


    Following his gaze, he turned towards the door only to find Linyang standing by the door.


    Hoping that she hadn''t heard anything, he smiled at her.


    Taking a deep breath, she slowly made her way towards him. "What were you guys talking about?"


    "I©\It''s nothing important, we were just discussing business."


    Letting out a mocking chuckle, she snapped, "I wonder how you do this."


    Awkwardly clearing his throat, Michael excused himself but she stopped him. "You don''t have to go anywhere because we are done talking."


    Grabbing her hand, Andrew tried to exin himself. "Linyang listen to me I¡ª"


    Cutting him off, she snapped harder, "Are you really nning to exin why you are plotting against my family? Are you hoping to convince me that you are right?"


    "It''s not your family, your family has nothing to do in this and¡ª"


    "The Li''s are my family too and so are the Mo''s." Looking at him with teary eyes, she added, "Just when I thought that you were the one, you turned out to be a jerk and a liar."


    Slowly jerking his hand off, she said, "I don''t want to be associated with anyone who wants to harm my family." Wiping her tears, she chuckled, "I feel so stupid for loving a liar and cheater like you."


    "Linyang please¡ª"


    "From today onwards, you and I have nothing to do with each other. I don''t want to see your face ever again, I regret meeting you Andrew but more than that, I regret falling for you." Without waiting for his reply, she walked out of the room.


    "Dude, you should go after her," Michael urged. He knew how much Andrew adored and loved Linyang, this is also the reason why he wanted him to let go of everything and lead a happy life with her but who would''ve thought that Linyang would find it out so soon.


    "She hates me Michael, she hates me." Andrew muttered.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Michael ced his hand on Andrew''s shoulder. "Maybe Jenni is right, it''s time for you to let go of the past and cut that man out of your life. You have done more than enough for him. You have already lost your sister and Linyang, do you think all of this is worth it?"


    Sitting beside him, he continued, "I know you man, in fact, I know you better than you do. I know you aren''t bad or evil, you have a very good heart and you shouldn''t let anything overshadow the goodness and kindness in you. I think it''s high time you take major steps and do what is right."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 755: Burden

    Marriage Bureau


    Looking at Ben with teary eyes, ra asked, "When did you n all of this?"


    "When we were at the hospital." Cupping her cheeks, Ben added, "I wanted to make you mine before anyone else takes you away from me again."


    "What about your family they¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he chuckled, "Do you think they will have any problem with this? In fact, dad was the one who gave me this idea and mom will be super happy if she gets two daughter-inws in a single day."


    "Two?"


    Just then a car stopped right in front of them and Flora excitedly jumped out leaving Sam behind.


    "ra," she excitedly yelled before rushing towards her. Giving her a tight hug, she added, "We are gonna get married on the same day."


    Hugging her back, ra inquired, "You and Sam and getting married today as well?"


    Pulling away, Flora nodded her head, "Yes, we are gonna share our marriage anniversary."


    "There was this little pact Sam and I had when we were in highschool that we will get married on the same day. He kept dying his wedding and waited for me to find someone. So now when you are back in my life, Sam and I decided not to dy anything." Ben exined.


    Rubbing his hands together, Sam grinned, "Alright, let''s get married and make babiester."


    ¡­.


    Park


    "Ash, you wanted to say something right?" Elsa asked.


    "Huh? I mean¡ª" awkwardly clearing his throat, Ashton nodded his head, "I mean yes, I wanted to¡ªI¡ª"


    cing her hand on his shoulder, she chuckled, "Hey, why are you stammering so much?"


    Turning to the other side, he took a deep breath. Ashton had brought Elsa to the park to tell her about the feelings he harboured for her. They had been going on dates and hanging out almost everyday for thest three months but he never had the guts to tell her about his feelings. After being scolded and thrashed by his friends, he finally gathered all the courage he had and made up his mind to tell her everything. But who would''ve thought that it would be so difficult.


    "Ash are you alright?" She asked, he had been acting very weirdly today which was making her wonder what was wrong.


    After taking a deep breath once again, he turned towards her and grabbed her hand. "Elsa I¡ª"


    "Elsa," a man called her out from behind.


    Turning around, she widened her eyes in shock and gasped. "Henry?"


    Ashton frowned and was about to ask her who it was when she rushed towards the man and gave him a hug.


    "Oh my God, Henry I cannot believe this," she excitedly said.


    Wrapping her arms around her, Henry smiled, "I thought I would never be able to find you."


    Pulling away, she asked, "What are you doing here?"


    "I am here to take you with me Elsa."


    "I¡ª"


    "Now don''t say no, do you have any idea how hard it was to find you? I have been looking for you everywhere. You have toe with me now, we are best friends after all and remember how we promised each other that when we grow up, we will live together?" Henry asked.


    "We were very small at that time and I¡ªI am already living with a family right now and they are so nice and loving." Elsa had never received so much love from anyone other than the Li''s. They treated her like their own and cared for her.


    "Look, I heard what happened with your brother and I am so upset that I wasn''t there to protect you but now I am back. I can take care of you, we are best friends after all and I think it''s the best if youe with me," Henry insisted.


    "I don''t know¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he added, "How long are you nning to stay with strangers and be a burden on them? Maybe they are good people so they don''t tell you anything but think about it. But it''s not the same with me, we share a different bond." Grabbing her hand, he insisted, "Please Elsa,e with me."


    Thinking for sometime, Elsa sighed, "I think you are right, give me a second."


    Rushing towards Ashton who was standing not too far away with a very confused expression stered all over his face.


    Stopping right in front of him, she hesitated for a while and exined, "He is Henry, my childhood best friend and he is here to take me with him."


    "Take you where?" Ashton somehow managed to ask. He was still very shocked and confused with everything that was happening.


    "He wants to take me away with him," she added.


    Pausing for a while, he asked, "So you are leaving?"


    cing her hand on his arm, she sighed, "I don''t wanna be a burden to anyone and¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he snapped, "No one thinks of you as a burden, you are one who is saying that. If you wanna go with your best friend then just leave, don''t turn this around on us. You are one who wants to go and we are not pushing you away."


    Slowly jerking her hand away, he added, "Have fun wherever you go." Without waiting for her reply, he walked away.


    "Ashton I¡ª"


    Just then Henry approached her and inquired, "Is everything alright?" When Elsa did not say anything and kept on staring at Ashton''s retrieving back, Henry added, "We have a flight to catch in a few hours."


    Massaging her forehead, she sighed, "I need to go and bid everyone goodbye. Will it be okay if I meet you at the airport?"


    "Hmm alright, I''ll wait for you."


    ¡­..


    Li mansion


    Elsa''s room.


    Elsa was folding her clothes in a daze when Huiling, Qiang and Ba dashed into her room.


    "We heard that you are leaving?" Qiang snapped.


    Looking at the suitcase, Ba sighed, "I think what we heard is true."


    "Oh my God, why would you leave?" Huiling groaned before giving Elsa a hug.


    "I had to leave one day or the other," Elsa answered.


    Huiling sighed and said, "I thought you would never leave after tonight."


    Elsa frowned and asked, "Why so?"


    Pulling away, Huiling asked, "Wait, Ashton did not tell you anything?"


    ¡­.

 Chapter 756: Two new members

    Elsa frowned and inquired, "Tell me what?" When Huiling did not say anything, she added, "What is going on?"


    Not knowing what to say, Huiling looked at Qiang and Ba for some help who were also contemting whether they should tell Elsa the truth or not.


    Looking at the three of them exchanging looks, Elsa raised her brows and snapped, "Okay will anyone tell me what is going on."


    Thinking for a couple of seconds, Qiang sighed, "Look, I don''t know if we should tell you this but I think you need to know this." Pausing for a while, she added, "Ashton loves you."


    cing her hand on her chest, Elsa widened her eyes in shock. "What? Oh my God, since when?"


    "Since the very beginning," Ba answered.


    "And he was about to propose to you tonight but since you are leaving and you are shocked as well, I assume he never told you anything or maybe he did not get a chance to tell you anything," Huiling added.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Elsa pursed her lips. "I¨CI don''t know what to say, I always thought he would never be interested in someone like me."


    "So you like him too?" Qiang excitedly asked.


    "I¨CI don''t know Qiang, like I feel amazing and happy when he is around me. Something just pulls me towards him and makes me want to be with him all the time. It always shrugged this feeling off because I was kinda sure that he would never be interested in me," Elsa exined.


    Ba helplessly shook her head and frowned, "Are you freaking kidding me? It is so evident that Ash has rooted feelings for you. Have you not noticed his expressions when you are around or when you are with him?"


    "Really?"


    Groaning in frustration, Huiling snapped, "Even the helpers of the mansion know that he likes you, it''s so f.u.c.k.i.n.g evident."


    Before Elsa could say anything else, someone knocked at the door and they saw who it was, Ba, Huiling and Qiang rushed out of the room giving the two of them some privacy.


    With his hands tucked in his pocket, Ashton waited at the door staring at her for quite sometime before entering the room.


    Looking at the suitcase which was on the bed, he asked, "Done packing?"


    Tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, she reluctantly nodded her head. "Yeah, I am almost done."


    "That is great." Pausing for a while, he added, "Listen, I am so sorry for snapping at you. I¨CI just couldn''t believe that you are leaving already."


    "It''s alright, everything happened so quickly that I couldn''t exin everything properly." Keeping quiet for quite some time, she exined, "Henry is a family friend too and we grew up together so¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he sighed, "It''s alright, you don''t have to exin anything. Henry is family so he is obviously more important. It''spletely normal for anyone to be with someone they know rather than being with aplete stranger."


    "Ashton don''t say that, you are not a stranger."


    Looking at her, he added, "But I am not family too right?"


    When Elsa did not say anything, he took a deep breath and said, "Let me help you with the packing and I''ll also drop you at the airportter. That is the least I can do for you."


    Without waiting for her reply, he started helping her fold her clothes before cing them inside the suitcase.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she asked, "Is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Stopping midway, he thought for a while before shaking his head. "Nothing."


    ¡­..


    Standing by the main door, Ben hugged ra from behind and smiled. "Ready to see our home and family?"


    ra smiled and nodded her head. "I am very excited."


    Following Ben''s action, Sam hugged Flora from behind too but before he could say anything, she pped his hand away. "I have been here for God knows how many times Sam."


    "Hey, a little cheesy words and actions for a newly wed wouldn''t harm right? And can''t you just pretend to be surprised? I mean how hard is it?" Samined.


    "You want me to pretend that I have never been here before? How can I possibly do? We even had s.e.x in so many ces in this house," Flora snapped.


    "Wait a sec? So many ces? When and how did you do that?" Ben curiously asked.


    Clearing her throat, Sam answered, "Remember the time during aunt Ming and uncle Singtan''s twenty-fifth wedding anniversary?"


    "When you and Flora flew over the next day everybody did?" When Sam nodded his head, Ben chuckled, "I knew you both were upto no good."


    "Are you both nning to stand there forever with my daughter©\inws?" Rose shouted.


    Without wasting any more time, Ben and Sam rushed inside the mansion along with their wife''s.


    ¡­.


    Inside the mansion.


    "There you are, we were waiting for you for quite some time," Ming smiled before giving ra and Flora a hug.


    "Wee to the family," Singtan added.


    Qiang excitedly rushed towards them and gave Flora and ra a tight hug. "Oh my God, I have three sister-inws now. Since I am the smallest, everyone of you has to dote on me and spoil me."


    "Yeah like your father hasn''t done enough of that," Ming chuckled.


    Cupping ra''s face, Rose smiled, "Wee to the family officially honey. Flora already loves us and I am sure that you''ll love us too."


    "Are you kidding me? What is there not to love? Everyone is so amazing, I love this family." Widening her eyes in shock, Flora sighed, "Family reminds me that I haven''t told my parents about my marriage."


    "Yeah babe, you should tell them fast," Sammented but when Flora raised her brows at him, he grinned, "Or may be I should call and tell them that I forced you to marry me without informing them."


    Knocking his forehead, Flora smiled, "Better."


    "Alright, you all should go to your rooms and freshen up, lunch will be ready soon."


    ¡­...

 Chapter 757: Ill always be there for you

    Standing right outside his room, Ben scooped ra into his arms, making her squeal in surprise.


    Looking around, she pped his shoulder and chuckled, "What are you doing Ben? What if someone sees us like this?"


    "What? Can''t I even carry my wife? You know uncle Singtan used to carry aunt Ming anywhere and anytime he wanted to without caring about anything else. I haven''t even seen dad carry mom that many times," Ben chuckled.


    Hooking her arms around his neck, she smiled, "Thank you much for giving me a real family."


    "Well, only a simple verbal thank you is not enough, I need something else."


    "Hmm, all I have is me," she added.


    Kissing her forehead, Ben smiled, "It''s more than enough for me and I''ll never get enough of you."


    ra smiled and buried her head on his neck. All the years of suffering had finallye to end. She had married the love of her life and was officially a part of such a wonderful family. She had nothing toin and be sad about.


    "So is my beautiful wife ready to check out her room?" Without waiting for her reply, he added, "Mom has also asked you and Flora to redesign our dull rooms into something which you think is perfect. All you have to do is roughly tell the person in charge how you want the room to look like and everything will be taken care of."


    When ra smiled and nodded her head, Ben stepped into the room.


    ¡­.


    Living room.


    "What? You are leaving?" Without waiting for her reply, Ming sighed, "Why do you have to go? Is it important? Can''t you just stay?"


    Holding Ming''s hand, Elsa said, "I am very grateful to you aunt Ming, you have taken care of me like a mother does. The amount of love and affection I got from everyone here is so overwhelming and I feel so lucky."


    "Then why are you leaving? At least stay until the wedding. We have been nning so many things together for months now, you should at least stay until the wedding," Ming insisted.


    "Mom is right Elsa, you must attend our wedding," Yumi added.


    "I¡ª"


    Cutting Elsa off, Ashton said, "Elsa needs to catch a flight in the evening and someone from her family is here to take her with him."


    Not left with anything other choice, Ming sighed and gave her a hug. "I''ll miss you so much, I really wanted you to stay with us."


    "We all will miss you Elsa and you must stay in touch okay?" Yumi insisted before giving her a hug.


    "I will."


    "Lunch is ready," Singtan called everyone.


    After everyone left for lunch, Ashton sighed and slumped on the couch. The feeling of losing Elsa was killing him and there was nothing he could do. He didn''t want to forcibly stop her from leaving when she genuinely wanted to leave. She had already suffered alot and now when finally everything was over, he wanted her to live her life the way she wanted. He didn''t wish toe in between her dreams and make things difficult for her.


    Sitting down beside Ash, Ming ced her hand on his shoulder. "Are you okay Ash?"


    "Yeah, I am good."


    Patting his head, she said, "Come, let''s have lunch."


    ¡­.


    Evening


    Inside Ashton''s Car.


    Passing her the tissue box, Ashton asked, "Are you alright?"


    Elsa nodded her head and answered, "I just never expected the girls to get all emotional. I never thought that I would get so attached with them in such a short span."


    Starting the car, he added, "Sometimes unexpected things happen and we really don''t have any control over it. We just need to let it happen."


    Looking at him, Elsa pursed her lips. She had been feeling veryplicated after the girls told her about Ashton having feelings for her and she couldn''t stop thinking what would happen if he actually proposed to her, would she ept it?


    ¡­.


    Outside the airport.


    The whole ride had been extremely and unusually silent. The light, joyous atmosphere and all their sweet talks had vanished in thin air. She missed the usual Ashton who always made herugh and feel special.


    Tapping his fingers on the steering wheel, he said, "I''ll take the suitcase out." Without waiting for her reply, he stepped out of the car.


    Thinking for quite some time, Elsa stepped out of the car.


    cing her suitcase on the ground, Ashton took out a bag from the backseat. "This is yours too."


    Taking the bag from him, she asked, "What is this?"


    "Hmm these are your belongings and your certificates which Alvin had made sure you''ll never find."


    "My certificates? Oh my God, I thought I would never see them again," Elsa gasped.


    "There are still a few more things, I''ll send them over through someone after I find them all," he added.


    cing her hand on his, Elsa looked at him with teary eyes. "Thank you so much Ash, what I am now is only because of you. I have no idea what would''ve happened if you hadn''t helped me out."


    Retrieving his hand back, he sighed, "It''s alright, you don''t have to thank me for anything. I did what I felt was right."


    Caressing her cheeks, he added, "You deserve all the happiness in the world Elsa and I wish you all the best. I just want you to stay happy wherever you go and if you need anything, don''t hesitate to give me a call. I''ll always be there for you no matter what."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he continued, "Always remember that you are not alone now, you have me."


    Pursing her lips, Elsa wiped her tears with the back of her hands. His words made her heart feel so warm and loved and the feeling of not leaving kept on getting stronger and stronger with each passing second.


    "Can I hug you?" She asked. She wanted to feel his warmth for thest time before she leaves. No one knew when they would see each other next time and that feeling was breaking her heart.


    Taking a step back, Ashton said, "Have a safe flight," before getting into his car.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 758: I lost her

    Park.


    After dropping Elsa at the airport, Ashton dropped by the park where he was actually supposed to propose to Elsa but he couldn''t.


    Sitting on their regr bench, he sighed. He was feeling dejected, defeated and awful, he had never felt so down in his entire life. The feeling of never seeing her again was killing him and what made the feeling worse is that he could do nothing about it.


    He didn''t want to hold her back and neither did he want to make things awkward between them.


    Just then Guang sat beside him and ced his hand on Ashton''s shoulder. "You okay man?"


    He shrugged his shoulders and chuckled, "I just lost the most important person in my heart, does that sound okay?"


    "Qiang told me what happened and asked me to check on you. I had no idea where you were so I had to use illegal methods to get to you," Guang chuckled.


    "Hey, did you track me down?" When Guang nodded his head, Ashton sighed, "Thanks for checking on me man but I think I wanna stay alone for a while."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Guang asked, "Why didn''t you tell her?"


    "Tell her what?"


    "About your feelings and how you are insanely in love with you? I mean maybe she would''ve stayed and¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Ashton sighed, "Maybe she would''ve but I don''t like ''maybe''. I mean if she really felt the way I feel for her, do you think she would''ve left me alone? Do you think she would''ve walked out?"


    Pausing for a while, he continued, "I don''t know why I couldn''t convince myself to confess to her but I do know that I don''t wanna be someone who tries toe in between what she really wants to do. I want her to live her life the way she wants, she deserves to live a free life and enjoy each and every moment."


    "But what about you Ash? What about your feelings and what you want? Are you nning to spend the rest of your life thinking what would''ve happened if you had told Elsa about your feelings? Do you want to regret this for the rest of her life?" Guang snapped.


    Shrugging his shoulders, he shook his head. "Maybe I will but I guess I''ll just deal with it. I just didn''t wanna make things more difficult for her. I mean imagine how contemted and confused she would''ve felt if I had told her about my feelings when she was about to leave? We all know how thankful she is of me and all of us. I just didn''t want her to feel guilty and sad for breaking my heart. I¡ª"


    When Ashton choked, Guang patted his shoulder. "It''s okay, you can cry."


    "You will not tell anyone about it right?"


    Guang smiled and shook his head, "Our little secret."


    Taking out his handkerchief, Ashton sobbed for a while and inquired, "When you were having this separation phase with Qiang, did you cry too?"


    "Honesty, I cried when she did. I meane on, so what if we are men and we are supposed to be tough? We are still human beings and we do bleed. Crying is a universal thing and not just a girly thing so cry as much as you want." Pausing for a while, Guang added, "Mom says that sometimes crying solves everything. It makes you feel light and it rxes your heart."


    Looking up, Ashton took a deep breath. "I lost her man, she wanted to hug me before leaving but I couldn''t, I just couldn''t hug her because I was worried that if I do, it would break me."


    Giving him a hug, Guang tried to console him. "Hey, you''ll get over this and everything will be okay. Just give yourself some time and I am sure everything will be fixed. You are most sorted amongst all of us and I am sure you''ll find a way out of this."


    "I don''t see that daying anytime soon."


    "But I am sure it will, every cloud has a silver lining remember?" When Ashton noff4f his head, Guang got up and said, "I''ll wait for you in the car, take all the time you want okay? And if you wanna talk to anyone, remember that I am always there for you."


    "Thanks man but you can go home if you want to, I''ll need to stay here for a while."


    Guang sighed and nodded his head before leaving but just then, his phone rang.


    "Hmm okay, I''ll be right there," he said before hanging up the call.


    "What happened?" Ashton inquired.


    Thinking for a couple of seconds, Guang answered, "Yushen wants us to go over to his ce, it''s something very important."


    "What happened?" He frowned.


    "Well, hmm¨C" hesitating for a while Guang said, "Someone tried to kill him."


    Ashton frowned deeper and jolted up. "What? When? And who?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Guang shook his head, "We need to go there and find out."


    "Alright, let''s go."


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    "I thought you wereing back on Saturday Zixin," Ming said.


    Giving his would be mother-inw a hug, Zixin answered, "I happened to finish my work earlier so I turned in early."


    Patting his back, Ming smiled, "You did great, Yumi was missing you so much."


    "When are you parentsing?" Singtan inquired.


    "This weekend, they wanted toe with me today but dad had to deal with something important so they got stuck."


    "Yumi is in her room," Ming smiled.


    Zixin nodded his head and rushed towards Yumi''s room. He was away for quite sometime and he was missing her alot.


    "Zian it''s alright, why don''t you rest and I''ll be back before you know it." Mian tried to persuade Zian.


    Zian frowned and vigorously shook his head. "No, I am going with you."


    Main sighed and helplessly shook her head. "I¡ª"


    "What is happening here?" Ming inquired.


    "Mian has to go to the hospital and she doesn''t want me to go with her," Zianined.


    ring at him, Mian rolled her eyes before turning towards Ming. "I just don''t want him to stress over anything and take some rest, is that too much to ask?"


    Cupping Mian''s face, Ming chuckled, "Zian is just like his father, they love following their wife''s even when they wanna pee. I convinced myself to get used to it honey and you should do that too, there is no way you can escape this."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 759: Hereditary

    "I follow you to the washroom because you are clumsy and there is a very high chance of you slipping and breaking your bones," Singtan defended his shameless actions.


    Raising her brows at him, Ming snapped, "Oh shut it, you have that bathroom PVC mat installed in the entire bathroom floor, even an one year old wouldn''t manage to slip there no matter how much he wanted to."


    "How can you blindly trust those things? Babe, you know I have trust issues with non-living things and a few living creatures as well," he frowned.


    Poking his chest with her finger, she gritted her teeth. "My son has inherited all your shameless and weird habits but I am so d that my two daughters and my other son are far away from all of this." Without waiting for his reply, she started walking towards her room.


    "Honey, wait¨C" Singtan shouted before rushing after her.


    Wrapping his arms around Mian''s shoulder, Zian grinned, "Did you hear that? It''s hereditary so stopining and let me apany you everywhere."


    ...


    Hospital


    "Please sir, get your wound treated first," the nurse requested.


    "N¡ªNo I am alright, how is my wife? Is she okay?" Nathan panicstrikenly asked.


    "The doctor will inform us soon so please, calm down and get your wound treated too."


    "What is going on here?" Mian asked who had just arrived along with Zian.


    "Dr Zhang he¡ª"


    Cutting the nurse off, Nathan rushed towards them. "Are you Dr Zhang? My wife, s-she is sixteen weeks pregnant. We had an ident and they have taken her to the emergency room¡ª"


    "Please calm down, let me go and have a look first." Mian consoled Nathan before turning towards the nurse, waiting for an exnation.


    The nurse pursed her lips and exined, "Hmm I think they made a mistake, we had to call your mom over not you Dr Zhang."


    Mian sighed and helplessly shook her head. "What is wrong with the people of this hospital? Are we facing less problems that you all are burdening us with more?"


    When the nurse lowered her head, Mian added, "Let the other doctor see the patient for now, mom will definitely take some time to arrive and we can''t risk it."


    "But¡ª"


    Crossing her arms in the front, Mian hissed, "What now?"


    "I mean Dr Gavin is avable but he doesn''t want him to see his wife so¡ª"


    Turning towards Nathan, Mian snapped, "You do know this is not the correct time to make a favourable choice right? Your wife needs to see a doctor right now and you can''t wait for a new one. And since when did we start asking the patients to choose the doctors in an emergency situation like this?"


    "Look, I just want the best for my wife and I don''t think that Dr Gavin is the best choice." There was no way he would let hime anywhere near Ariana. Nathan was very well aware of all the things that Gavin had been doing. Though he had no concrete proof that he was behind all the murders that were happening, he was pretty sure that it had something to do with Gavin.


    "Why not? Dr Gavin is the only choice you have right now and¡ª"


    Cutting Mian off, Nathan snapped, "I just don''t trust that doctor okay? I have heard negative things about him so I don''t wanna take any risk."


    "Okay, I''ll be there too and I''ll make sure nothing goes wrong. Are you okay with that?" When Nathan nodded his head, Mian turned towards the nurse and added, "Call Dr Gavin."


    cing her hand on Zian''s arm, Mian sighed, "I''ll be back soon honey, why don''t you go and take some rest in my cabin?"


    "I''ll be fine, don''t worry about me babe," Zian assured her.


    After Mian left, Nathan started pacing back and forth in the corridor again. He was very nervous and anxious for his wife and their unborn child. It had been three months since they found out about Ariana''s pregnancy and he didn''t want his wife or his baby to be anywhere near Gavin so he took Ariana back to the States the very next day.


    Seeing how worried he was, Zian tried to console him. "Hey it''s gonna be okay, my fiancee is great and I am sure she will handle this entire situation very well."


    Nath sighed and nodded his head. "I shouldn''t have brought her here with me but you have no idea how stubborn she is, if she once says that she wants toe then no power can stop her."


    "Where are you from and is this your first time in country S?" Zian inquired.


    "I am originally from the States and I have been to country S before, I have friends here." Checking his coat pocket, Nathan groaned in frustration.


    "What happened?"


    "My phone is missing, I must have misced it during the ident. Now how am I supposed to contact my friends?"


    Thinking for a while, Zian said, "Maybe I can help, I have a few contacts which can help to fetch your friend''s number."


    "You can?" When Zian nodded his head, Nathan added, "My friend''s name is Xie Yinhai and¡ª"


    "Wait a second, you are Yinhai''s friend?" Zian inquired.


    Looking at him carefully, Nathan widened his eyes in shock. "Are you Li Zian? No wonder you look so familiar. It''s a pleasure to finally talk and see you in person."


    "Wait a minute, are you Ashton and Yinhai''s US friend?" When Nathan nodded his head, Zian asked, "Hmm so how did this ident exactly happen?"


    ¡­.


    OPD


    Wearing his gloves, Gavin chuckled, "So it is an emergency huh? And here I thought Dr Zhang wanted to see me personally for a reason."


    Ignoring him, Mian kept instructing the nurse. She had no idea whether it was because Zian hated Gavin or it was just the vibe she got from him, but she started hating being around him. Everything that he did or said was irritating and irrational.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 760: Three large women

    "Didn''t the nurse tell you that there was an emergency when she called you over?" Mian asked, his mere presence made her feel weird and irie.


    Gavin chuckled and nodded his head. "Well, the nurse also told me that the patient especially asked them not to call me at first so I thought maybe you were the one who called for me."


    "It doesn''t matter whether the patient wants you or not, it''s an emergency and as a doctor you are supposed to volunteer," Without waiting for his reply, she made her way towards the patient.


    "How is the patient?" She asked the nurse.


    "Despite a few scratches, everything else is normal," the nurse informed.


    "Sister-inw," Gavin muttered before pushing the nurse aside and checking Adriana.


    Mian frowned and asked, "Sister-inw? You know the patient?"


    "Of course I do, her name is Adriana and she is my brothers wife. How did this happen?" He yelled.


    ¡­.


    Outside.


    "I have called Yinhai, he will be here after sometime," Zian said.


    Nathan sighed and nodded his head, "Thank you so much Mr Li, I am really very grateful of you."


    Patting his shoulder, Zian smiled, "It''s alright, even you have helped us alot." Pausing for a while, he asked, "How did this happen?"


    "We were going to the hotel from the airport when a car dashed against ours. Thankfully the driver diverted the car to the other direction but we still ended up hitting a tree. Luckily Adriana was asleep and I was holding her tightly otherwise¡ª" Closing his eyes, Nathan sifhed. He didn''t even wanna think what would''ve happened if the driver wasn''t fast enough or he was there to protect his wife and their unborn child.


    Zian frowned and was about to say something when Mian came out of the OPD. "The patient is stable now and the baby is okay too. We will shift her to the room soon."


    Nathan breathed a sigh of relief and thanked Mian. "Thank you so much Dr Zhang, I am really very grateful to you."


    "You should thank Dr Gavin and not me, he was one who is checking on your wife and the baby."


    Nathan pursed his lips and said, "I hope the other Dr Zhang will take over everything soon."


    "Sure, I''ll manage that for you."


    After Nathan left, Mian pursed her lips and immersed herself in a very deep thought. She was trying to figure the rtionship betwren Gavin and Nathan. If they were really siblings as Gavin imed, she wondered why Nathan wouldn''t want his brother to treat his wife.


    "What happened babe? You seem a bit stressed," Zian inquired.


    Keeping quiet for quite sometime, she asked, "If someone is sick from our family, whom will you call for help?"


    "You or uncle Mike."


    "And what if someone from our family is pregnant?"


    Zian frowned and asked, "Who the hell is pregnant? Is Yumi pregnant? Don''t tell me that it''s Qiang."


    Smacking his arm, she frowned, "No Zian, it''s just a hypothetical question."


    He breathed and sigh of relief and said, "Well, obviously aunt Anna."


    "You see, that is what everyone will do right? Look for someone whom they know whenever a problem arises."


    "Babe, what are you talking about?" He curiously asked. He had no idea why she sad suddenly asking hypothetical questions.


    "That guy who just left, I just found out that he is Dr Gavins brother," she answered.


    "But¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Mian nodded her head, "Yes, it''s weird how he doesn''t want Dr Gavin to treat his wife."


    Pausing for a while, he said, "His name is Nathan Isaac Weldon, he is a friend of Yinhai and Ashton. We can ask them if you need to know anything."


    When Mian miffed her head, he continued, "Or may be they are having some family dispute you know."


    "Yeah, maybe I am just overthinking."


    ¡­.


    Li mansion.


    When Guang and Ashton arrived at the mansion, Qiang, Huiling and Ba were waiting for them in the entrance.


    "What happened to Yushen?" Ashton inquired.


    "He doesn''t want to talk to anyone but it looks really bad," Qiang answered.


    "What exactly happned?" Ash frowned.


    Keeping quiet for quite sometime, Ba said, "He was mugged by threerge women."


    "What?" Everyone shouted in unison.


    "Wait a sec, are you trying to say that Yushen got mugged by three women?" Ashton frowned deeper.


    Awkwardly clearing her throat, Ba added, "Threerge women."


    "How the hell is that possible? I am sure that he is trying to y some prank on us." He couldn''t believe and was very sure that there was no way Yushen would''ve been mugged.


    When Qiang pinged Guang''s waist and gestured him to help them out, he massaged his forehead and reluctantly added, "Ash you know how Yushen is right?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Guang continued, "Well, I mean he is like a fish finger, crunchy from the outside and soft from the inside. He may look tough but he is not."


    Before Ashton could say anything, Huiling said, "He is very upset and doesn''t want to see anyone, you should go and console him."


    He nodded his head and said, "Okay, let''s go Guang."


    "Not Guang¡ª" pausing for while, Qiang added, "I mean, I need to talk to him about something important so I''ll send him inter."


    "Okay, I''ll go and check him out."


    After Ashton left, Guang frowned at the three women who couldn''t stopughing. "Seriously? Mugged? Large women? You could''ve just said that he was attacked by a shark or something."


    "Stop being sarcastic, at least we came up with an excuse unlike you," Huiling snapped.


    "You think Yushen is a fish finger?" Ba chuckled.


    "Who thinks am I what?" Yushen inquired who had just arrived home.


    "Guang thinks that you are a fish finger," h


    Huiling chuckled.


    Patting Guang''s shoulder, Yushen grinned, "It''s alright man, Jennifer loves fish finger so I don''t mind being one. Anyway, what is going on?"


    "It''s a long story."


    "Cut it short."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 761: I swear

    Garden.


    Looking around, Ashton frowned when he did not see Yushen before walking further, wondering where he was. It was still hard to believe that Yushen had been mugged by threerge women but he still chose to believe what everyone said.


    "Yushen? Are you there?" He shouted before walking towards the fountain.


    "Yu? It''s alright man, you don''t have to feel shy or awkward, I won''t judge you or anything."


    Waiting for quite some time when he figured out that Yushen was nowhere to be seen, he was about to walk out when someone stopped him.


    "Yushen isn''t there but I am, is that enough for you to stay?"


    Ashton''s body froze when he realized who it was. How could he not recognize her voice? He could easily say who it was even amongst a thousand people.


    A part of him was saying that he was missing her so much that he had started hearing things but the other part of him was also hoping it to be true. But how was that possible? Didn''t she leave with her friend? How could she be there, talking to him?


    "Are you mad at me? You won''t even look at me?" She anxiously asked.


    Gulping in nervousness, he turned around only to find Elsa standing right in front of him. His breathing hitched and his eyes watered. All the overwhelming feelings that he had been suppressing in his heart, wanted to gush out of his eyes.


    Looking at her for quite some time, he asked, "I thought you left."


    With tears gushing down her cheeks, Elsa answered, "I almost left."


    "Oh, why didn''t you leave then?"


    Walking towards him, she said, "How could I leave when you didn''t even give me ast goodbye hug?" Wiping her tears with the back of her hand, she added, "Will you let me hug you now?"


    Without waiting for his reply, she wrapped her arms around his waist, buried her head on his chest and started sobbing harder.


    Without wasting any more time, Ashton wrapped his arms around her waist and hugged her tightly. He had no idea whether she was back just for the time being or for real but he just wanted to hold her tightly and didn''t wanna let her go anywhere.


    Pulling away, he wiped her tears away. "Don''t cry."


    "But you are crying too," she snapped.


    "My eyes are just burning a lot today," he lied.


    pping his chest, she said, "But I am crying for real because I missed you so much." Pausing for a while, she added, "I never realized that you meant so much to me until I saw you leave today at the airport. The thought of not seeing you again broke my heart and I felt so weak and vulnerable. I couldn''t go away leaving my world behind."


    Looking at him, she continued, "You are my world Ashton and right now, I can''t even imagine my life without your presence. I want to stay with you, see the world with you. Is that too much to ask from you?"


    Pulling her into his embrace, Ashton shook his head. "Nothing about you is too much Elsa, I am willing to give away everything for you. You have no idea how much you mean to me. It was so hard to let you go and I had no idea what I would''ve done without your presence in my life."


    "Then why did you let me go? Why didn''t you stop me? What if I had really left?" She snapped.


    "I have no idea, I just didn''t wannae in between something that you really wanted to do. I wanted you to live your life the way you wanted."


    "And I wanna live it with you, I want you to be part of each and every second of my life. Promise me that you''ll never let me go no matter what."


    Kissing her forehead, Ashton nodded his head, "I swear, I won''t let you go anywhere in the future." Caressing her cheeks, he added, "I love you Elsa."


    Hooking her around his neck, she tiptoed and said, "I love you too." Before pressing her lips on his.


    Standing by the entrance, Huiling, Qiang and Ba wiped their tears away.


    "This is so sweet and romantic."


    "I am so happy for them, finally our Ash has settled down," Qiang added.


    Taking out his handkerchief, Guang gave it to Qiang and gestured her not to cry.


    Taking the handkerchief from his hand, she purposely brushed her pinky against his and smiled.


    "I think they are done now, we should go inside," Huiling said before rushing towards the new couple excitedly.


    "You guys, I am so happy for you both," she excitedly squealed before giving Elsa and Ashton hugs simultaneously.


    "Congrattions," everyone shouted unanimously before giving them some warm hugs.


    "You people tricked me into this," Ashton chuckled.


    Qiang, Ba and Huiling grinned and gave Elsa a high five. When Elsa arrived at the mansion looking for Ashton with her belongings, they nned everything and asked Guang to bring Ashton over.


    "You got a kiss from this little trick of ours, be happy," Guang chuckled before patting Ashton''s back.


    "This calls for a celebration, let''s go out and have some fun," Yushen excitedly said.


    Wrapping his arms around Elsa''s shoulder, Ashton smiled, "The treat is on us."


    "Pfft do you even have to say? Obviously it''s on you. I mean do you expect any of us to pay when it''s clearly your big day?" Yushen asked.


    "Alright, I''ll go and get my coat," Qiang said before rushing out of the garden while the others followed behind.


    ¡­..


    Elsa''s room.


    "Ash, we can do thister."


    Ashton vigorously shook his head and said, "No, we need to do it now."


    "Why are you in such a hurry? It''s not like I am going anywhere." She chuckled.


    "No, I don''t like all your clothes packed like this. I feel her you will go away again and leave me alone," he whined before taking out her clothes from the suitcase.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 762: I wanna meet her

    Hugging him from behind, Elsa added, "I am not gonna go anywhere okay? So stop thinking about that. I am gonna stay with you forever."


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, he made her sit on hisp and smiled, "I want you to stay forever with me."


    "And I will." Cupping his face, she added, "I can''t bear to part with you again, I have learnt my lesson."


    Running his fingers through her hair, he inquired, "What about your best friend?"


    "Don''t worry about him, I asked him to go alone because I don''t wanna leave you and then I just ran away, took a cab to the mansion, met Qiang and others and waited for you in the garden."


    "Why didn''t you give me a call?" he asked.


    "I wanted to give you a surprise."


    Caressing her cheeks, he smiled, "This is the best surprise I have ever had and I promise that I will never let you go or leave you alone."


    "Me too."


    ¡­..


    Qiang''s room.


    Qiang squealed in shock when someone suddenly hugged her from behind.


    pping his arm, she ced her hands on her chest. "You scared me."


    Kissing her nape, Guang said, "I wanted to hug you in the garden but your brother''s presence ruined my longing."


    "Are you scared of Yushen?" she chuckled.


    "Honestly, I am scared of all your brothers and I wonder what they will do to me when we tell them about us." The mere thought of all the possibilities gave him goosebumps.


    Turning around, she wrapped her arms around his waist and chuckled, "Nothing is going to happen okay? Mom already knows and she is okay with it so dad is no more a problem. If dad has no problem then it''s easier to handle brother Zian, Yushen, big brother Ben and Sam."


    Kissing her forehead, he sighed, "I wish it was as easy as you said babe."


    "Lets not stress about it for now okay? We have lots of time in our hands and there is a big weddinging up so no one is really going to pay attention to what we do or where we are. Let''s just spend time together and enjoy life."


    ¡­..


    Next morning.


    Garden.


    "I want to meet her."


    "Meet whom honey?" Singtan inquired.


    "Yurin, I want to meet her and ask her what she wants this time." pausing for a while, she added, "I can''t just sit back and watch her harm my family this time. I have already been betrayed by her twice, not anymore." Ming didn''t wanna take anymore chances with Yurin anymore. She had no idea why she was trying to mess up with their peaceful lives again but she was sure that Yurin was upto no good.


    Wrapping his arms around her shoulder, he nodded his head, "I''II arrange a meeting for you but you are not going alone, I''II go with you."


    Ming sighed and nodded her head. Though she had ns of meeting Yurin alone , she also knew that Singtan would let her meet Yurin all by herself.


    ¡­..


    New Mansion


    Looking around, Yumi chuckled, "Dad did this didn''t he?"


    "Well he ordered me to take this if I wanna marry you and live a peaceful life in the Li Mansion. It was more like a threat than an option you know and I was scared." When Yumi gave him a weird look, Zixin shrugged his shoulders. "What? Uncle Li is still the most intermediating man I have ever met. The aura he emits makes me wanna pee everytime."


    "When dad epted you back so warmly without creating any kind of trouble for you, I had my doubts," she added.


    "He also wanted to pay for the house but I turned him down."


    "You turned him down? Really?" she curiously asked.


    "What? I can okay?" When Yumi raised her brows, he sighed, "fine, I had to beg him to let me pay."


    Wrapping her arms around his waist, she smiled, "So we are gonna stay here after we get married?"


    "Yes honey but we also have to stay in your ce for at least two weeks in a month." Tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, he added, "Your dad really doesn''t want to let his daughters go anywhere."


    "He is always concerned and worried about Qiang and me. Remember how he used to get toys for Qiang and me when we were small and he used to just give the guys money to get new ones?" she chuckled.


    "How can I forget? He used to y doll house with you girls but he never yed any manly game with us."


    "Hey, dad did y that water gun fighting game with you guys," she said.


    "Only because you and Qiang wanted to y too." Pausing for a while, Zixin sighed, "Even I will dote on my daughter just like uncle Singtan. I don''t really me him for paying more attention to his daughters, girls are cute and adorable you know and they also leave one day after getting married so they should be loved and dotted like a princess."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yumi asked, "Zixin, can I ask you something?"


    "You don''t have to ask before asking honey, You know that you can ask me anything you want right???? When Yumi nodded her head, he inquired, "What is it?"


    "Have you been hiding something from me?" Yumi always knew that Zixin had been hiding a lot of things from her about what was happening in his country. The way she stepped aside when he received a specific call and how his parents constantly flew back every now and then was evident enough that something was going on. She understood why he didn''t wanna tell her anything but since their wedding was around the corner, Yumi didn''t want either of them to keep things away from each other.


    When Zxin did not say anything, she sighed, "Look Zi, I know you dont wanna share things with me because you don''t want me to stress about anything but I need to know."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 763: Eternity

    Cupping his face, she asked, "I do have the right to know everything that is happening in my husband''s life right?"


    Grabbing her hand, he pressed his lips at the back of her hands and nodded his head, "Yes babe, you deserve to know everything but everyone had mutually decided not to tell you anything about it."


    "Why and who all are involved in this we?"


    "Our parents, your brothers and other people." Before she could say anything, he added, "Just because we didn''t wanna give me any unnecessary stress okay? And it''s nothing to worry about, everything is under control."


    "But I need to know Zixin, I don''t care even if it''s a teeny tiny thing. And don''t you think telling me everything will make things more secure and I''ll be more careful and alert?" Yumi had made up her mind to find out everything that was going on in Zixin''s life.


    Tightening his grip around her hand, he sighed, "And that is what I don''t Yumi, I don''t want you to be always cautious and worry about things. I want you to live a free love without having this constant feeling in her heart that something might go wrong."


    "Zi, I would rather know everything and share your burdens than let you worry about it alone. Zian tells Mian everything so can''t you do the same?"


    Looking at the determination in her eyes, Zixin decided to give in. He knew Yumi very well to understand that there was no way she would let go off everything and do what he wanted. Though she was a very easy going and sorted kind of a person but when she wanted to be stubborn, no one could ever persuade her.


    "Alright but you have to promise me that you won''t worry about anything." When Yumi nodded her head, he continued, "Remember what I told you about my uncle?"


    "The one who attacked you?" She asked.


    He nodded his head and answered, "Yes, we have this hunch that he is back."


    Yumi frowned and asked, "You mean¡ª"


    "Yeah, he is trying to create trouble but everything is under control and¡ª"


    Cutting him off, she inquired, "And how sure are you that everything is under control? I mean don''t forget that he tried to attack you once and he can do it again."


    "Yes I know but you see honey, he had powers before but now he doesn''t and even if someone saved him and is helping him, we are prepared to face all kinds of consequences. Dad is taking care of things there and we are making sure that things don''t go wrong here," he exined it in the simplest way he could.


    Caressing his face, she sighed, "If you are saying that it''s okay then there is nothing to worry about but still, you''ll have to take care of yourself Zixin, I cannot lose you again."


    "And you won''t, we are gonna stay together for eternity okay? Stop thinking about things like that and I am not alone, your dad is with me and others too, we are gonna get through this easily." When she smiled and nodded her head, Zixin kissed her forehead and pulled her into his embrace.


    When Yumi sighed and snuggled against his chest, he closed his eyes. He knew that she would never buy whatever he had said. How could he forget that she could see through him?


    Before Zixin could say anything else, his phone beeped. Pulling away, he took out his phone to see who it was from.


    "It''s a text from uncle Singtan, he wants us toe home."


    Yumi frowned and asked, "Now? But why?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, he answered, "It just sayse home."


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    When Yumi and Zixin arrived at the mansion, Father Xie along with Yufan and Ling had already arrived.


    "Grandpa? When did youe?" Yumi asked before giving him a hug.


    "I received a message from your father sweetheart, it said that it''s important so rushed over with Yufan and Ling," Father Xie answered.


    Just then Zian and Mian arrived.


    "What''s going on here? Why did dad say that it''s urgent? Is mom okay?" Zian impatiently inquired.


    "We also don''t know yet, we just received a text from uncle Singtan and¡ª" Zixin stopped midway when Singtan and Ming entered the mansion.


    "Mom, dad," Yumi rushed towards her parents and asked worriedly, "What happened? Are you both fine? We received dad''s message so we rushed over."


    "Everything is alright sweety, we are fine," Singtan assured his daughter.


    Walking towards them, father Xie frowned and asked, "What happened?"


    When Ming tightened her grip around his hand, Singtan said, "It''s alright honey, I am here with you."


    Ming took a deep and nodded her head before walking towards her father.


    "Ming, what happened? I know something happened so you better tell me what it is now," Father Xie frowned. Ming''s teary eyes and the frown in Singtan''s face was telling a lot of things and he wanted to know what was up with the two of them.


    "I¨CI met Yurin today at the hospital," Ming said.


    Yufan frowned and jolted up. "You what? You saw her? Elder sister how can you do that? Why on earth would you meet that woman?"


    "Hospital? Why would you meet her at the hospital?" Father Xie inquired, though Yurin had done many inappropriate and bad things, she was and would always remain his daughter so sudden mention of her being in the hospital was freaking him alot.


    "Yurin, s¡ªshe has been diagnosed with cervical cancer." Pausing for a while, Ming added, "Fourth stage."


    Covering her face with her hands, Ming started sobbing, "I just wanted to see her and ask her what she wanted but then we found out that she was rushed to the hospital yesterday night from the hotel she was staying so we went there to see her and¡ª"


    The news was like a huge blow for father Xie which shattered his heart. Though he didn''t want to be associated with his youngest daughter in any way, he still never wished anything bad to happen to her.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 764: Yurins end

    Composing himself, father Xie asked, "How long?"


    "She was diagnosed with cervical cancerst year, it was the third stage then," Singtan answered before walking towards his wife.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he asked again, "The treatment, is she undergoing any treatment?"


    "She refuses to undergo any kind of treatment, Ming also tried to convince her but she didn''t want to," Wrapping his arms around Ming''s waist, Singtan added, "I had a talk with her husband too, he told us that she hasn''t been doing well at all and he is tired trying to persuade her for the treatment."


    Just then Siquan and Weiwei arrived.


    "I got your message, what happened? Is everything alright?" Siquan inquired.


    Singtan nodded his head and said, "Everything is okay with us but I think you need to know this too."


    "What is it?" Siquan frowned.


    "It''s about Yurin," Ming answered.


    Siquan frowned and pursed his lips. "Why are we talking about her again? Did she do something inappropriate again?" Looking at Yumi, he added, "Did she do anything to Yumi?"


    "Honey, listen to Ming first, let her talk," Weiwei tried to calm Siquan down. She knew he did not like talking about Yurin but the current atmosphere and expressions were clearly saying that it was something important.


    After telling them everything about Yurin''s illness, Singtan continued, "They are leaving tonight for the States again and Yurin wanted to meet everyone before that."


    "S-She told me it was herst wish and I couldn''t say no," Ming added.


    ncing at the watch, Singtan said, "I have asked the guards to send them in, they should be here any minute now."


    "Why does she want to meet any one of us? Hasn''t she already caused all the ruckus she wanted to? Isn''t all of that enough?" Yufan nagged.


    "Yufan, don''t say that," Ling muttered and gestured to him to stay quiet.


    Before he could say anything else, Yurin entered the mansion along with a man.


    She was very an off-white simple long dress and had a dark brown pashmina dr.a.p.ed around her shoulder. Her face was paler than a white sheet and her eyes were swollen red.


    Looking at the man standing beside her, Yurin tightened her grip around his hand. When he nodded his head, she slowly started walking towards her father while the man stood by the door silently.


    Looking at her father who was also looking at her intently, Yurin pursed her lips. With tears streaming down her cheeks, she someone managed to mutter, "Dad."


    A tear trickled down from the corner of father Xie''s eyes but he quickly looked away.


    Wiping her tears with the back of her hands, Yurin said, "I know you all are mad at me and you should be. Whatever I have done in the past isn''t worth forgiving and I know that. I have failed to be a daughter, a sister, a wife and most importantly, I have miserably failed to be a mother."


    Pausing for a while, she continued, "I know that no one wanted to see me today but I wanted to see all of you for thest time. I know what I am about to say doesn''t matter at all but I still want to say it, I am sorry. I am sorry for whatever I have done in the past to hurt you all. I was so blinded with anger, jealousy, fame and money that I forgot the importance of family and loved ones in my life. I don''t expect any of you to forgive me or let me be a part of this family again, I just wanted to do this for my inner peace. I also know that I don''t deserve to be here with you all, I deserve to be alone."


    Walking towards Yumi, Yurin sobbed harder. "Out of all the people, I have wronged you the most." Cupping Yumi''s face, she smiled, "You have grown up to be so beautiful and wonderful."


    Looking at Zixin, Yumi said, "And you must be Zixin."


    Zixin smiled and nodded his head before looking at Yumi who stood there with an expressionless face.


    "All these years, I have regretted many things that I have done. I wronged my family and everyone around me but the only thing I regret the most is leaving you behind. I don''t expect anything from you but can you please do me a favor?" Yurin asked.


    Without waiting for Yumi''s reply, she continued, "Can you please call me mother? I¨CI know that you don''t want to but please, just say it like you don''t mean it."


    Taking a deep breath, Yumi said, "I know that you are very sorry for your actions and I really appreciate you foring back and facing everyone. I even wish you a speedy recovery and I''ll also add you in my prayers but I am sorry."


    Removing Yurin''s hands on her cheeks, she continued, "I understand you feeling sorry towards me but you don''t have to, I don''t have anyints and I have never cursed you or bad mouthed about you."


    "Mother is a really big word and the only person who is and will always remain my mother is¡ª" pointing towards Ming, Yumi added, "My mom and I can''t go around calling anyone mom even though I don''t mean it."


    Lowering her head, Yurin sobbed harder, "I just wanted to hear how it would sound when you called me out. I would''ve felt even more at peace if you would''ve addressed me as you mom."


    "I am sorry but I can''t, I wish all the best and I hope God gives you the strength to fight over this." Yumi couldn''t say or do anything more apart from wishing her a speedy recovery. Calling her mother didn''t feel right and she didn''t wanna say it even if she didn''t mean it.


    Wiping her tears away, Yurin smiled, "Yes, I totally understand. I am sorry for putting you in such a tight spot, I really didn''t mean to make you feel awkward."


    "It''s alright, I don''t mind," Yumi answered.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 765: Falling apart

    Li mansion.


    Garden.


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Zixin asked, "You okay?"


    Yumi sighed and nodded her head. "Yeah I am fine." Pausing for a while, she added, "I just feel weird for not feeling anything at all. I mean she is about to die and she wanted me to say only a word right? But I didn''t do it because it just didn''t feel right Zixin."


    Turning towards him, she asked, "You don''t want me anymore right?"


    "And where did thate from?"


    "Well, I just turned a dying person down and that is a very cruel and evil thing to do and to top everything up, I don''t even feel bad or guilty. Isn''t this reason enough not to want me anymore?"


    Kissing her forehead, he smiled, "I have never wanted you more Yumi and to be honest, you were looking so s.e.xy when you turned her down."


    pping his chest, she chuckled, "Stop it¡ª"


    "No seriously, that was kinda cool."


    Fixing his cor, she added, "I just didn''t want to call any woman my mom you know, maybe she was once my mother but she is not anymore, I don''t even remember her touch. From the moment I opened my eyes, I have seen two people who have immensely loved me and took care of me like I am a part of them. How can I even pity someone whom I don''t even remember? Okay maybe she kept me in her w.o.m.b for some time but that isn''t enough right?"


    "Absolute honey and I am with you on this one."


    Just then Ming arrived and said, "Can I borrow my daughter for a while."


    "Mom you don''t have to borrow me from anyone, I am all yours always," Yumi chuckled before wiggling out of Zixin''s embrace.


    After Zixin left, Yumi hooked her arms around Ming''s. "What do you wanna talk about mom?"


    "Let''s sit on the bench and talk."


    Yumi smiled and nodded her head before walking towards the bench.


    "You know honey before your grandma, I mean my mom left us, everything was so sorted and we were this happy family but after she left us, everything changed. Though father managed everything very well but there is a limit to what a man can do. So to lessen his pressure, I started taking care of Yufan and Yurin."


    Pausing for a while, Ming added, "I don''t know when and how Yurin started hating me and everything just started falling apart."


    cing her hand on hers, Yumi said, "If you are ming yourself for whatever happened then you are wrong mom, it wasn''t your fault. You tried your best, you can''t be responsible for anyone''s actions and you taught me this, remember?"


    Ming smiled and nodded her head. "I know honey, I don''t really me anything because if not for those events, I would''ve never met your father."


    "Honey, you know when I first saw you at the hospital, you were this tiny adorable little thing. Singtan actually loved and yed with you more than he did with Zian because he always wanted a daughter."


    "I always knew dad loves me more than brother Zian but thank you for telling me this, now I can tease him as much as I want," Yumi chuckled.


    Cupping her face, Ming continued, "Maybe I did not nurture you for nine months in my w.o.m.b Yumi but ever since I saw you and for thest twenty-six years, I have nurtured you in my heart. Maybe I am not your biological mother but I love you more than anything else in this world and so does your father."


    "I know mom and you don''t have to tell me this because I know already. I don''t care about gics or DNA and all that shit okay? I am and will forever remain your daughter, Li Singtan and Xie Ming''s daughter," Yumi smiled.


    Giving her a hug, Ming said, "Your dad and I are so proud of you honey."


    "Look at the two of you sharing hugs without me," Singtan frowned.


    "I am a hundred percent sure that father is jealous because I am hugging you right now," Yumi whispered.


    Pulling away, she turned towards Singtan and asked, "Dad a hypothetical question, who do you love more, mom or me?"


    Without thinking even for a nanosecond, Singtan answered, "Of course your mom honey because if I didn''t love her, how would you all be honoured to be our kids?"


    Yumi chuckled and nodded her head, "Well, your answer is very fair."


    ¡­..


    Urecon Corporation


    Andrew''s Office


    Impatiently pacing back and forth, Andrew kept ncing at the watch and the door simultaneously.


    Massaging his forehead, Michael frowned, "Will you stop it already? You are giving me a head rush."


    "I don''t understand, why isn''t she here yet? Isn''t she supposed to pick up her cheque today?" After the incident, Linyang broke all ties with him and refused to see him at all. She wasn''t even answering his calls or messages and everything was falling apart.


    "What makes you think that she wille An? I don''t think so she will because she is Yang Linyang."


    "What do you mean?"


    Michael sighed and exined, "Look she doesn''t seem like someone who would want to be associated with you in any way."


    "Well, I think she wille because¡ª"


    When he stopped midway, Micheal added, "Even you know that she won''t but you are just hoping that she will."


    Just then an employee entered the room and informed, "Boss, someone is here to collect the cheque on behalf of Ms Yang Linyang."


    Andrew frowned and snapped, "Tell her that I will give the cheque only to Ms Yang."


    The employee hesitated for a while and said, "Hmm she even said that if you refuse to give the cheque, Ms Yang has asked you to keep it for yourself."


    Balling his hand into a fist, Andrew was about to say something when Michael picked up the envelope from the table and handed it over to the employee. "Give this to her and ask her to thank Ms Yang on our behalf."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 766: Decision

    After the employee left, Andrew grumpily crashed on his chair. "How can she note to take the cheque? I mean we were working together right? Isn''t it right for her toe personally and close the deal?"


    Taking out a whiskey bottle from the lower cab of his desk, he added, "So she is not going to see me ever again? She is just gonna give up everything that we have? So she wants us to just forget about the feelings we harbor for each other? She wants me topletely forget the only woman I have ever loved?"


    Tossing the bottle cap away, Andrew started gulping down the neat whiskey straight from the bottle. Only he knew how tough it had been for him all these days. The more he tried to forget her, he ended up missing her even more and when he thought about her, the feeling of losing her forever enveloped his heart making him feel miserable and awful.


    He had been giving himself a teeny tiny hope of getting a chance to see and talk to her when shees over to collect the cheque but now when his hope had shattered into tiny pieces, he felt helpless and heartbroken all over again.


    Michael sighed and snatched the bottle from his hand. "Okay, your heart is already in trouble now don''t torture you liver like this."


    Closing the bottle, he asked, "Do you think getting drunk is the solution to this problem? This will make things worse Andrew."


    "What else can I do? The two most important women in my life don''t want me to be a part of their life. In fact, they don''t even want to see me or talk to me, how am I supposed to react?" Andrew snapped.


    "So what makes you think that drinking is the only option? You need to make things right Andrew, you need to make a decision today." Pausing for a while, he continued, "Do you want to make things right or you want to support a very unreasonable man."


    "I¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Michael said, "Listen to me first, I did a little research about the man whom Pulos has been hiding in his mansion. He goes by the name Lawrence and he is Mo Zixin''s second uncle. He is a very man who had been disowned by the Mo family after he attacked Zixin''s father a few years back. Since then Zixin has been trying to take Lawrence down and he had almost seeded but Pulos saved that man and brought him over."


    Andrew frowned and asked, "Why would Pulos save him? Do they know each other?"


    "I have no idea but a few of our men are already working on that." cing his hands on Andrew''s shoulder, Michael added, "Listen to me mate, we have been best friends for more than twenty years now and you have trust in me on this. Lawrence is trying to use Pulos to get back the Mo''s especially Zixin and Pulos is using you because he knows that no matter what happens, you will never go against him. He has been taking advantage of you for so many years now but now it is the right time to stop my friend."


    When Andrew did not say anything, he added, "Look if it wasn''t for you, I would never go against Zian, Zixin, Huang and Liang. Though we were never best of friends, we have known each other for quite sometime Andrew and you know they would never do anything outrageous or support someone who is wrong. I know we have powers and we can give them a hard time but what good will that bring to us? Not only will you lose Linyang forever, you will also lose your sister. Jenni has already mentioned that she isn''tfortable with you being against her boyfriend''s family, which is totally understandable. But do you think she will ever forgive you if anything happens to anyone from the Li family because of you?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Andrew asked, "So what should I do?"


    "It''s time for you to choose between something that is right and wrong. It''s between the people you value and someone who doesn''t deserve your loyalty. Remember one thing Andrew, without you Pulos is nothing and without him, Lawrence is nothing." Pausing for a while, Michael added, "Whatever decision you take, I''ll always be there supporting you no matter what. You may lose everyone and everything but you will never lose me."


    Giving Michael a tight hug, Andrew took a deep breath. "Thanks man, I don''t know what I would do with you."


    Patting his back, Michael said, "Think about it and let me know."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Andrew took a deep breath. "Fix a meeting with them today in the evening, let''s finish this ones and for all."


    ¡­.


    Liang''s apartment


    "I need to leave for work," Kathy chuckled.


    Tightening his grip around her, he pulled her closer. "No, don''t go."


    Turning towards him, she chuckled, "I don''t remember you being so clingy before."


    Liang pouted his lips andined, "Because I¡ª"


    Cutting him off she chuckled, "Ahh yes, because you thought I had a hidden special boyfriend."


    Pinching her cheeks, he sighed, "You will never stop teasing me won''t you?"


    "How can I ever forget that priceless look in your face?" Kathy chuckled.


    ¡­..


    FLASHBACK


    THREE MONTHS AGO.


    Country S airport.


    "Liang what happened? You seem very disturbed," Kathy inquired. They had arrived at the airport half an hour ago and were waiting for their flight. Liang had been exceptionally quiet and also looked a little pissed.


    "Nothing," he answered. How could he be okay when the woman he loved was taking him to pay a visit to her so called secret lover?


    "Look, I know this whole trip is a bit rushed but I really want to your meet the most special person in my life and¨C"


    Cutting her off, he frowned, "Alright, I am going with you right? So can you please stop praising that special someone? It''s really very irritating."


    Kathy raised her brows and inquired, "And how is that irritating?"


    ¡­..

 Chapter 767: I love you

    Getting up, he grabbed his coat and the bag which had their clothes and other necessities. "Let''s go."


    Grabbing his hand, she stopped him. "What do you mean?"


    "Just forget it, I don''t wanna talk about it."


    "But I want to and I will not let you go until we discuss this," Kathy snapped. She had no idea what he was thinking and talking about but she was having a feeling that whatever it was, it wasn''t right.


    Taking a deep breath, Liang said, "Okay, I never thought that I would tell you this in an airport but I have no other choice. I love you Kathy, I love you so much but the thought of you already having another man in your life kills me. Look I know that you don''t wanna hear this and I also know that you are just a few words away from turning me down but I still want to tell you how I feel about you."


    When Kathy did not say anything, he sighed, "I know it''s weird, the whole thing is weird now. I-I should go." But before he could even take a step, she grabbed his hand.


    "You aren''t going anywhere, you areing with me," she snapped before dragging him towards the terminals.


    "What? So you want me to join you despite knowing that I have feelings for you?" When she nodded her head, he frowned, "You want me to meet your boyfriend?"


    Pursing her lips, she nodded her head. "Well I already told that person that you areing so you have toe otherwise it will look very rude."


    "But how do you expect me to be okay with meeting your boyfriend? I understand that you don''t like me but atleast care about my feelings." How could he be okay with meeting his potential love rival who already had the ball in his court? Wouldn''t he get mocked and humiliated by him?


    "So you want me to travel alone? What if I get lost?" she asked.


    He sighed and helplessly shook his head, "You travel alone all the time."


    "But today is different, you are abandoning me and voluntarily leaving me alone. What if I get lost or vanish on the way? How will you forgive yourself Liang?"


    He frowned and snapped, "Fine, I''ll go but stop talking shit."


    Patting his head, she smiled, "Good boy, lets go."


    Helplessly shaking his head, he sighed, "Alright but don''t me me if I punch his face or worse, his crotch."


    ¡­..


    Country C


    Outside the hospital.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Liang asked.


    Grabbing his hand, she started dragging him towards the hospital. "You ask too many questions."


    "That is because you aren''t answering any of my questions."Liang had been asking so many questions throughout the whole flight and there way to the hospital afterwards but Kathy had been ignoring them throughout.


    "So is he a doctor?" he mmed another question which was again left unanswered.


    Stopping right in front of the reception, she asked, "Is doctor Wiliam in his cabin?"


    "Yes, he was expecting to see you today," the receptionist smiled.


    "William ," Liang mockingly murmured before he was dragged by Kathy. He had no idea what she was trying to do. Forcing a man who had just confessed his feelings which he was harboring for her to meet her boyfriend, sounded so insane to him.


    "Hey stop," he grabbed her shoulders and asked, "Do you really want me to meet him?"


    When she nodded her head, he added, "Listen Kath, I am usually a very brave kind of a guy but this is freaking me out okay? I can''t do this, I just can''t. I don''t wish to see your boyfriend at any cost."


    "Listen¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he started freaking out. "You have no idea how much I love you Kathy and this whole thing is making me go insane. How can I just happily see the guy who has this bright chance of making you his wife?" Grabbing her hand, he added, "I want to marry you and also have two kids with you but I can''t because you are seeing someone else. I just feel so helpless, I can''t even imagine someone taking you away like this and it''s happening in reality. I¡ª"


    Liang stopped midway when Kathy tiptoed and pressed her lips against his but before he could do anything else, she pulled away and chuckled, "I had never imagined that one day I would see Mr Yang freak out like a teenager."


    Touching his lips, he asked in disbelief, "Did you just kiss me?"


    Rolling her eyes at him, she grabbed his hand and entered the cabin.


    ¡­..


    Inside the cabin


    Liang, who was still heavily kiss drunk and also super shocked, widened his eyes in shock when he saw a middle aged doctor reading something.


    "Dr.William," Kathy smiled and greeted him.


    "I was waiting for you while going through your mother''s report." Taking off his sses, he asked, "I see you brought a friend along this time."


    Kathy smiled and nodded her head, "Yes he is Yang Liang, my boyfriend."


    The word ''MY BOYFRIEND'' made Liang''s heart skip several beats and he also felt his legs turning weak. Not that he wasining but he wondered how he became a boyfriend all of a sudden. Wasn''t he cursing his faith a few moments ago?


    Taking off his sses, Dr William smiled, "Dora is going to be so happy to see you with someone. Why don''t you go to her room and I''ll assist you shortly."


    "Sure, we will wait for you upstairs."


    ...


    Outside the hospital room


    "Kathy what is going on? I¡ªI don''t understand." Liang inquired who had no idea what was going on and curiosity was killing him. Wasn''t he supposed to meet her boyfriend and the movie to Mars in shameter? But suddenly the whole situation has taken a romantic kissing turn.


    Hooking her arms around his neck, she answered, "Didn''t I say that I wanted you to meet someone special?"


    ¡­...

 Chapter 768: Bummer

    When Liang nodded his head, she added, "Well then we are going to do that, can we please talk about thister? I really want you to meet her first and she is super excited to meet you too."


    "So there is no romantically involved man?" When she shook her head, he added, "So the ball ispletely in my court now?"


    cing her hand on her waist, she raised her brows, "Yang Liang, are you calling me a ball? Do you think that I am fat?"


    He widened his eyes in shock and asked, "What? When did I call you fat?"


    "You just called me a ball."


    Shrugging his shoulders, he tried to defend himself. "Well I don''t think that a ball is fat, I think that it''s cute."


    Poking his chest, she frowned, "We will talk about thister but don''t you even think that you are escaping this whole ball thing."


    "Oh God you are a scary girlfriend already," he chuckled before hooking his arms around hers. "Let''s go meet your special someone."


    ¡­.


    Inside the room.


    When they entered the room, Liang saw a woman sleeping on the hospital bed. She looked quite weak and pale, it was clear that she was sick.


    Intertwining her hands with his, she smiled, "Liang, I would like you to meet my mother, Dora."


    "So youe here to see your mom every weekend?" he inquired.


    She nodded her head and smiled, "Yes, Ie back here only for her." Before he could say anything, she added, "She is just taking rest now."


    Just then the woman slowly opened her eyes and quickly got up. "Kathy you are here¡ª" Looking at Liang, Dora smiled, "Your friend is so handsome."


    Kathy chuckled and gave her mother a hug. "We didn''t want to disturb your sleep mom, you should take some more rest."


    "Ahh I sleep almost all day, these people don''t even let me go for a walk alone. Forget about me and introduce your friend first," Dora excitedly said.


    "Mom, he is Liang, my boyfriend."


    Dora gasped and ced her hand on her chest. "I can already visualize how beautiful my grandkids are gonna be."


    Kathy widened her eyes in shock and snapped, "Mom¡ª"


    Cutting Kathy off, Dora chuckled, "What? You finally brought someone home, well not exactly home but I stay here so this is home right? Anyway, he is the first man so I am sure that you are very serious about him."


    Helplessly shaking her head, Kathy sighed. She knew that her mom was very happy or rather overly excited to see Liang but whatever she was saying was embarrassing.


    Stepping forward, Liang smiled, "It''s a pleasure meeting you."


    "It''s a pleasure meeting you too but why didn''t you visit me earlier?" Dorained.


    "Well I wouldve but Kathy never told me that she had such a beautiful mother." Leaning towards her, he whispered, "Maybe she was scared."


    pping his shoulder, Dora chuckled, "Oh please, you are too sweet."


    "No seriously, now I finally know how Kathy is so breathtaking."


    Butting in, Kathy puffed her cheeks. "Hey, stop flirting with my mom."


    "She is just jealous," Dora whispered back.


    Seeing the two of themughing and talking to each other, Kathy felt a satisfaction in her heart. After suffering for so many years, her mother''s health had deteriorated to such an extent that a few doctors had already given up. But things changed after Dr.William took over her mother''s case, things actually started turning better. Now Dora was slowly recuperating and doing much better.


    ¡­..


    PRESENT


    Liang''s apartment.


    Snuggling closer, Kathy sighed, "I wish I could stay like this forever with you."


    Kissing the top of her head, he said, "You know that we can stay like this, I mean spend more time together if we move in together."


    cing her chin on his chest, she asked, "Did I not tell you about my bad habits?"


    "Well, all of us have a bad habit you know so it''s nothing new and mom wants you toe over for lunch tomorrow."


    Getting up, Kathy nervously asked, "You already told your mom about us? What did she say?"


    ''What? Are you getting nervous?" Cupping her face, Liang added, "Look babe, firstly mom is super excited that I finally have a girlfriend so if she starts talking about our marriage or kids then please don''t mind her."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she asked, "So she doesn''t hate me?"


    "Are you kidding me? Who is going to hate you Kath? You are a sweetheart and I am sure mom already likes you." Just then, his phone started ringing.


    After taking the phone call, he sighed, "I need to leave, it''s an important meeting but I''ll be back soon and then we will talk this out okay?"


    "Okay but wait, what do I wear tomorrow?" Kathy inquired. She was meeting Liang''s family for the first time and she wanted to look decent enough for them to like her.


    "Wear anything, you look beautiful in everything."


    ¡­..


    Li Mansion


    "Why do you have to leave right when we are in the middle of something so intense?" Mianined.


    Leaving soft kisses all over her face, Zian sighed, "A very urgent meeting babe, you know I would never leave you if it was something avoidable right?"


    Fixing his tie, she said, "Yeah I know but still, that phone call was such a bummer.''


    "You mean a clock blocker?" he chuckled.


    "Yeah something like that but well, the wedding is in ten days and we are starting the preparation starting today."


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, he smiled, "Cannot wait to officially call you my wife."


    Pushing him away, she chuckled, "Go before I decide not to let you go anywhere Mr Li."


    Grabbing his coat, he said, "I will be back soon okay?"


    When Mian nodded her head, Zian sighed and muttered, "I am going to kill that man." before walking out.


    ¡­..


    Li base.


    "Like seriously? You guys call me over like an hour ago and you areing now? Do you have any idea what Kathy and I were discussing?" without waiting for their reply. Liang snapped, "I was asking her to move in with me."


    "I am so sorry man, I was Yumi and things were really very inconvenient too when I received the call," Zixin added.

 Chapter 769: Meeting

    Liang sighed and helplessly shook his head. "Where is Zian? Is heing?"


    "What do you mean by he ising? Do you think that he has a choice? He has toe."


    "What is this meeting about? I tried asking Guang but he seemed to be in a hurry," Liang informed.


    Zixin shrugged his shoulders and said, "I called him too but he¡ªI think he was exercising or something."


    Just then Ashton and Yinhai arrived. "Sorry we arete, we were dealing with some other thing when we received Guang''s call."


    "Guang isn''t with you guys?" Liang asked.


    Ashton shook his head and answered, "No, we had called him over but he turned us down saying that he has something to do."


    cing his hand on his waist, Liang gritted his teeth. "Great, so the one who calls everyone isn''t here yet and where the f.u.c.k is Zian?"


    "Dude calm down, what are you so hyped up about?" Zian asked.


    ncing at the watch, Liang frowned deeper, "Why are youing sote?"


    "Seems like brother Liang is in a very bad mood," Yinhai whispered.


    Ashton chuckled and nodded his head, "I think he had a fight with sister Kathy."


    "Liang chill, the meeting hasn''t even started yet," Zian snapped.


    Just then Guang rushed inside and shouted, "I am so sorry, I amte."


    Looking at his condition, Zixin frowned, "Guang, what happened? Where were you? And just look at your clothes, why is it so messy?"


    Fixing his cor, Guang hesitating for a while before exining, "I had to take a quick shower so¡ª"


    Raising his brows, Yinhai inquired, "You took a shower?" When Guang nodded his head, he continued, "There is a lipstick mark on your nec¡ªouch." He winced in pain when Ashton pinched his waist.


    "What the hell are you talking about? That is Guang''s birth mark you idiot," Ashton snapped before ring at him.


    Yinhai frowned and was about to say something when Ashton gestured him to stay shut.


    Quickly fixing his cor and shirt, Guang awkwardly cleared his throat and tried to divert the topic. "I received a call from Michael rke, Andrew Martin Gopez wants to meet all of us."


    Zian raised his brows and asked, "Andrew wants to meet us?"


    "Didn''t he turn us down a few weeks okay? What does he want now?" Zixin inquired.


    Gritting his teeth, Liang mmed his hand on the table. "Damn, I hate that guy."


    "I wanted to turn them down too but Michael sounded a bit desperate. I thought it was something urgent so I gave him a time and called everyone over," Guang exined.


    "Hmm maybe it is something important, let''s wait for them." Zian knew that Andrew would never take an initiative to meet if it wasn''t something important.


    Turning towards Liang who was grumbling like an old man, Zixin rolled his eyes, "What the hell is wrong with you?"


    "I know right, will you ever get over that stupid incident? We were in college and that was very naive," Zian added.


    Gritting his teeth, Liang snapped, "I still hate that guy, I can tolerate Michael but Andrew, never."


    "Andrew? Don''t tell me we are here to have a meeting with Andrew and Michael," Huang frowned.


    Zian nodded his head and said, "Yes we are, they want to talk about so nothing important."


    Sitting down beside Zixin, Huang asked, "What does he want?"


    "We have no idea," Guang answered.


    "Hold on a sec," Pausing for a while, Ashton asked, "So you guys already know Andrew Martin Gopez?"


    Zixin nodded his head and said, "We were in high school together and even college."


    "So you people are friends?" Yinhai asked.


    Huang nodded his head and answered, "Yes."


    "No, we are not friends," Liang snapped.


    Just then a guard entered the room and informed, "Someone is here to see you boss."


    "Bring them in," Zian ordered.


    Slumping on the couch, Yinhai leaned towards Ashton and inquired, "So you are going to tell me or do I have to ask?"


    "Tell you what?" Ashton asked.


    "Dude, there was a lipstick mark on Guang''s neck and I am sure that it isn''t a birthmark."


    "Are you sure that it isn''t? I mean I think that Guang has a very marky body," Ashton exined.


    Raising his brows at him, Yinhai said, "Okay, I didn''t know we have started keeping secrets from each other."


    Ashton sighed and helplessly shook his head. "Let''s talk about thister."


    Yinhai was about to retort when Michael followed by Andrew entered the room.


    ¡­..


    Hospital.


    "Come on honey, you have to finish this," Nathan insisted.


    Adriana sighed and vigorously shook her head. "I am so full Nathan, I can''t eat or drink anything."


    "But the doctor said that you need to eat healthy food because this will help you recuperate faster. Finish this for the baby honey, please."


    "Alright," she said before finishing the entire bowl.


    Just then Mian entered the room alone with Anna. "Mr Nathan this is Dr Zhang, she will be taking over Adriana starting today."


    "I am so d that you are here Dr Zhang, I have been impatiently waiting for your arrival," Nathan delightfully greeted Anna. There was no way he would let Gavine anywhere near his wife so he had specially requested for Anna to take over Adrian''s case.


    Anna smiled and said, "The pleasure is all mine, now why don''t you step out for a bit so that I can check on her?"


    Nathan nodded his head and head before stepping out of the room.


    After excusing herself, Mian rushed after Nathan.


    ¡­..


    Outside.


    "Nathan, wait," Mian shouted before catching up with him.


    "Dr Zhang, is everything okay?" He inquired.


    She nodded her head and answered, "Yes but I want to ask you something."


    "Okay, please go on."


    "Why don''t you want Dr Gavin to treat your wife?" She asked.


    Looking away, he answered, "I am notfortable with it."


    "So you are notfortable with your brother treating your wife?" She retorted.


    ¡­..


    SPECIAL AUTHOR''S NOTE:-


    is hosting a win-win event from 1st to 30th September which will benefit the readers as well as the author.


    The details will be outter.


    Unexpected Encounter will be taking part in this event and I am sure that my beloved readers will support me as always. To be a part of the event, the authors has to update at least 1500 words daily without fail during the entire span of the event.


    The prizes will be given out ording to the number of privilege readers a book will have at the end of the event.


    I would like request those who can, to buy the first privilege tier which is worth 1 coin next month. :)


    [Note: There is no pressure but if you can, please buy at the first privilege tier] ^-^

 Chapter 770: Why?

    Pursing his lips, Nathan frowned, "I have my reasons."


    "I am a doctor, whenever someone is sick or anything medically rted happens, I am the first person my family looks for and it is the same with my mom and dad. Why would you refuse to even let your brother treat your wife even though it was an emergency?" Mian was very sure that there was something going on between Nathan and it wasn''t right.


    "Are you trying to say that as a husband, I dont have the right to look out for my wifes best interest? Let me remind you Ms Zhang that I had booked an appointment with your mother three months ago but we had to rush back to the States so our appointment was left unattended. Your mother is much better than Gavin so I prefer her, how is that wrong?" Nathan exined.


    Mian forwned and was about to say something when Nathan excused himself and walked away.


    ¡­..


    Inside the room


    "Okay, there are a fewplications but after reviewing your reports, I am sure that you are already aware of it," Anna inquired.


    Caressing her stomach, Adriana nodded her head. "Yes but the ident?"


    "It has increased theplications and I think it would be best if you avoid travelling until your delivery. You need to stay under medical assistance all the time." cing her hand on hers, Anna added, "It''s already a miracle that you got pregnant naturally Adriana. you have to be very careful. A single mistake and the consequence is going to be very dire."


    Adriana sighed and said, "Nathan didn''t want to have a child because the doctor told us that my body is very weak. He wanted to adopt but I wanted a child of our own so I insisted that we at least try but now when it has actually happened, I am scared."


    "Hey don''t stress over it, you can do it and I''ll also try to help you in every possible way. Complications in pregnancy are quitemon these days, you are gonna be just fine," Anna smiled and patted her head.


    ¡­.


    Li base.


    Tapping his fingers on the table, Zian asked, "Why are you telling us this Andrew? What do you want?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Ashton added, "Not gonna lie but this is very suspicious, why would you ruin your uncle''s entire n?"


    "Ash is right Andrew, why would you do that?" Zixin asked.


    "Shouldn''t you guys be happy? We know that you people are looking for Lawrence and we are telling you where he is¡ª"


    Cutting Michael off, Guang asked, "But why? There has to be a reason behind it."


    Before Michael could say, Andrew interjected, "I would''ve never done this, in fact, we were already making ns to take you guys down but I cannot harm you guys."


    "Why not? You were already nning it so how hard is it?" Liang snapped.


    Taking a deep breath, Andrew answered, "I cannot tell you that."


    "Why? If you have decided to tell us the truth and help us take Lawrence down, why can''t you tell us the entire thing?" Liang retorted, the trust issues he had with Andrew had intensified after he suddenly decided to confess everything.


    "I agree with brother Liang, there must be a reason behind it and it''s right for you to tell us," Yinhai added.


    Looking at Andrew who was quietly listening, Michael decided to jump to his rescue. "Listen Zian, Zixin and Huang, I don''t wanna include Liang because we all know he has a thing with Andrew but you three are sensible people so please understand¡ª"


    Cutting Michael off, Huang asked, "How do you expect us to trust you when we know that you people were against us? What happened that you suddenly decided to tell us everything?"


    "Because I love Linyang." Balling his hand into a fist, Andrew snapped harder, "I love her okay? And I don''t want to lose her forever by going against you guys for a person who isnt even important to me. Do you people think that I care about you all? No I don''t, in fact, I never had the intention of involving myself in this mess but I am doing this only for her."


    "You what?" Liang shouted, he couldn''t believe what he had just heard. How could his sister have anything to do with the man he hated the most?


    Zian raised his brows and inquired, "You and Linyang? Do you guys have a thing?"


    Michael awkwardly cleared his throat and said, "They might have something in between but it''s veryplicated now."


    "Are you trying to tell me that my sister is in love with this man? Are you f.u.c.k.i.n.g kiding me?" Liang retorted.


    Taking a deep breath, Andrew exined, "Look, I don''t care whether you people believe me or not because the only person I care about doesn''t want to see me ever again, she hates me. I don''t know if this will ever fix anything but I still wanted to do this only for her." Pausing for a while, he added, "The feeling of losing someone you love is awful and her absence is killing me to the point that I don''t care about myself anymore. I mean, what is the use of having all the money and power when the person you love doesn''t want you anymore?"


    Getting up, he continued, "I just miss her so badly that I don''t know what I am doing anymore but one thing that I am very sure of is that I''ll do anything to gain her trust and love again. I just want to be with her and¡ª" stopping mid-way, he wiped a tear from the corner of his eyes and grabbed his coat.


    "I''ll wait for you outside Michael." without waiting for anyone''s reply, he walked out of the room.


    After a few seconds, Ashton frowned and inquired, "Is there something wrong with my eyes or was he really crying?"


    "He was and it''s not just today, Andrew has been like this since the day Linyang left him," Michael exined.


    .....

 Chapter 771: Matchmaking

    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Zian asked, "When did this happen? I mean Andrew and Linyang?"


    "Yes, even I wanna know because Linyang never told us anything about it," Zixin added.


    "What the hell are you guys talking about? How can my sister have anything with that guy? I am telling you that Andrew is faking it," Liang snapped.


    Michael took a deep breath and exined, "I have never seen Andrew this way, he doesn''t eat or sleep properly, that guy is a full mess. Look, I am not asking you all to help him out with Linyang or anything, I don''t think so we should interfere in their personal matters. All I want you all to do this trust us, we can solve this really quickly if we join hands."


    "Why would he betray his uncle? I mean there has to be a reason right?" Guang asked.


    Michael nodded his head and answered, "Yes there is, Pulos isn''t Andrews maternal or paternal uncle. In fact, he is nobody."


    "Then why did he even decide to side with a stranger in the first ce?" Zian frowned.


    "Andrew was only thirteen years old when his parents passed away in a car ident. Fortunately his younger sister survived the ident but she lost too much blood and was hanging between life and death." Pausing for a while, Michael added, "The Gopez family has a very long and dirty history over the years. Andrew''s father, Thomas Gopez being the head of the family, made Andrew the future heir but the sudden death of his father created an uproar in the entire family. Since Andrew was only thirteen years old, he was not ready to take over anything. At that time, he was weak, vulnerable and his own rtives were after his life. That is when Pulos took advantage of the situation and took control over Andrew''s life."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Michael continued, "Pulos used to work under Thomas, he was one of the guards and he was the only person who was with Andrew during the tough times. With his parents gone and his sister??s condition being very critical, Andrew was lost and shattered. They were running short of O+ blood though Andrew had the same blood group, he was very young to donate and no one from their family came forward to help them. That is when Pulos who happened to have the same blood group jumped in and saved her life."


    "After that, Pulos shifted to Andrew''s parents mansion and started living with them. He took over all the finances and the properties which actually belonged to Andrew and his sister. For several years, Pulos kept leeching off them. He almost took control over their lives but things changed after Andrew finished his college. He took over his father''s business and slowly kicked out all his rtives out of the picture. Later when he checked the finances, he found that Pulos had been transferring a very high amount in his ount every month over the years. He also had been creating his own group for God knows what purpose."


    "So why didn''t Andrew throw him out?" Zixin asked.


    "He wanted to but irrespective of Pulos'' intentions, he was there with Andrew when he needed someone to support him. He also saved his sister and Andrew was very grateful to him for that so he couldn''t really cut him out of his life. He restricted him from getting involved with the finances and other matters but Pulos kept taking advantage of Andrew. It is Pulos who wants to help Lawrence for some odd reason and he was forcing Andrew to help him. The only reason Andrew was helping them is because he feels indebted to Pulos for saving his sister''s life," Michael exined.


    Without waiting for anyone''s reply, he got up and said, "I will go now because Andrew is alone but please trust us on this one, we are not here to frame or cheat on you guys."


    After Michael left, Ashton frowned, "Does he not know that Thomas Gopez was murdered and not killed?"


    "What? Murdered?"


    Yinhai nodded his head and added, "Yes, We heard about this from a person who has a close acquaintance with the Gopez family. That person told us that the whole ident scenario was nned."


    "But who did that?" Zixin asked.


    "It''s either someone from the Gopez family or someone who knew them very well. I mean, it can be anybody because Thomas Gopez was a well known figure," Ashton answered.


    Folding his sleeves, Liang snapped, "Forget about that for now and tell me that we don''t trust him."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Zian said, "I think we can trust him."


    "Yeah I feel the same and even if it''s a trap, we can deal with itter ordingly," Zixin agreed with Zian.


    Huang nodded his head and added, "And Andrew is not someone who will use such such a sly method, he is a very straightforward person."


    "So we all are on-board with this one?" Ashton asked.


    Zian nodded his head before turning towards Liang, he said, "I think you should go and check on Linyang, if Andrew is having a hard time then I think it''s the same for her."


    "My sister has nothing to do with that man," Liang snapped.


    "You cannot say that Liang, we still don''t know what exactly happened between them so it''s too early you judge," Huang retorted.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Guang added, "And so what if they really have anything between them? Is it that bad? I mean, I think they will look perfect together."


    "I know right? Andrew is a very handsome man and our sister Linyang is very stunning and gorgeous." Ashtonmented.


    Scrunching his brows, Liang snapped, "Stop with this rubbish matchmaking and I don''t know about you guys but I will never trust this guy no matter what and¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Huang chuckled, "I cannot believe you are still fussing about that underwear incident."


    "Seriously Liang, it happened so many years ago and I still think that Andrew wasn''t the one who stole you underwear," Zixin added.


    ....


    SPECIAL AUTHOR''S NOTE:-


    is hosting a win-win event from 1st to 30th September which will benefit the readers as well as the author.


    The details will be outter.


    Unexpected Encounter will be taking part in this event and I am sure that my beloved readers will support me as always. To be a part of the event, the authors has to update at least 1500 words daily without fail during the entire span of the event.


    The prizes will be given out ording to the number of privilege readers a book will have at the end of the event.


    I would like request those who can, to buy the first privilege tier which is worth 1 coin next month. :)


    [Note: There is no pressure but if you can, please buy at the first privilege tier] ^-^

 Chapter 772: Complicated emotions

    Linyang''s ce.


    After the intense meeting with Andrew and Michael, everyone agreed to join hands with them except for Liang who kept on insisting that Andrew was lying and they shouldn''t believe me.


    Liang was having a really hard time taking in the whole his sister falling in love with Andrew thing so he decided to talk to Linyang about it and also ask her to stay away from that man.


    Standing outside her apartment door, Liang frowned when he realized that he had not seen Linyang for quite some time. She had been skipping all the wedding preparations at the Li mansion as well which was very surprising.


    Linyang, Yumi and Mian were best friends who would always tag with each other everywhere so missing out a wedding was really very surprising.


    Taking out his phone, he called Yumi.


    "Hey Liang, I was about to call you," Yumi said.


    "Why?"


    "I wanted to ask whether Linyang is okay or not, she isn''t receiving my calls and she keeps skipping our wedding ns which is really very strange," Yumi informed.


    When Liang did not say anything, she asked, "Is everything alright? Is Linyang okay?"


    "Don''t worry about her, are you all still in the mansion?" He asked.


    "Yes."


    "Alright, I''ll bring her there soon." Without waiting for her reply, he hung up the call and started ringing the doorbell.


    After a few minutes when no one opened the door, Liang panicked and started banging the door.


    "Linyang opens the door, it''s me Liang," he shouted before banging louder.


    Panicked and worried for his sister, he was about to rush down to get some help when Linyang opened the door.


    "What the hell is wrong with you? I have been¡ª" He stopped midway when she pounced into his embrace and buried her head on his chest before bursting into tears.


    Wrapping his arms around her, he frowned, "What happened? Why are you crying Linyang?"


    Without saying anything, Linyang started crying harder. She had been dealing with all herplicated and depressed emotions for so many days all by herself and it was very tough. She wanted someone to console her but at the same time she wanted to be alone.


    She tried to take her mind off Andrew by working a lot but no matter what she did, she couldn''t stop thinking about him. She had no idea whether this was happening because she was hurt or angry at him. Everything was soplicated, her emotions and the rtionship she had with Andrew. Even though she wanted to talk to someone and seek their help, she couldn''t.


    Linyang knew that Andrew was trying to harm her family and friends but for some odd reason, she couldn''t gather all her courage and tell everyone about him, which was making her feel more guilty. She was in love with the man who wanted to hurt her family, what could be worse than that?


    "Linyang talk to me because if you don''t, how will I know what happened?" Liang was very sure that it was rted to Andrew but he wanted to hear it from her.


    Pulling away, she wiped her tears with the back of her hand and shook her head. "Nothing."


    Taking off his coat, he wrapped it on her shoulder and frowned, "Look at you, you are freezing." Without waiting for her reply, he guided her inside the apartment.


    ¡­.


    Inside.


    Looking at the messy couch, he asked, "You are sleeping on the couch?"


    When she did not say anything, he sighed and guided her towards the couch. "I''ll go get some warm clothes for you." He then made his way towards the master bedroom.


    As soon as he entered the room, he frowned when he saw the bed covered with different kinds of cards, letters, dead wrinkly flowers and many photographs of Andrew and Linyang.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, he ran his fingers through his hair and reluctantly picked a letter. He knew it was wrong to invade his sister''s privacy but he needed to know how far their rtionship had gone.


    He was about to read it when Linyang''s phone which was on the bedside table buzzed continuously.


    Tossing the letter aside, he picked up the phone and as soon as he unlocked it, a cute picture of Andrew and Linyang greeted him. Both of them had a very cute and genuine smile on their face, they looked very happy.


    The Andrew in the picture waspletely different than the Andrew he had seen today at the base during the meeting. When he met him today, his face looked pale and he had dark circles under his eyes which was because he hadn''t slept properly for days.


    Contemting for a while, he opened the message that Andrew had just sent. Scrolling down, Liang realized that he had been messaging Linyang alot for many days but she hadn''t responded to any one of them.


    Tossing the phone aside, he sighed and got up. After grabbing some warm clothes for Linyang, he left the room.


    ¡­


    Passing her the clothes, he sat down beside her and asked, "Do you want to talk about it?"


    When she shook her head, he added, "Alright, let''s not talk about it." Pausing for a while, he continued, "Why aren''t you receiving anyone''s call?"


    "I don''t know where my phone is," she answered.


    "You aren''t going to work?" When she shook her head, he sighed, "You do realize that your two best friends are getting married in weeks time and you are here crying like a small baby instead of being with them."


    Cupping her face, he wiped her tears with his thumb and added, "Go and get ready, I''ll take you to the Li mansion. Pack some clothes as well, you are staying with me for a few days."


    "There is no need for that, I can stay al¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he snapped, "Have you seen yourself? You are a mess right now Linyang, what makes you think that I''ll leave you alone in this condition?"


    ¡­..

 Chapter 773: Two times

    Tightening her grip around the coat, she sighed, "I just don''t want to be with anyone right now Liang please, leave me alone."


    Squatting right in front of her, Liang exined, "Listen to me Linyang, I don''t know what exactly happened but I can''t leave you alone like this. So either you willinglye with me or I''ll call mom and ask her to apany you, choice is yours."


    Wiping her tears away, she reluctantly agreed. "Fine but don''t tell mom about it, I don''t want to trouble her."


    "Okay, now go freshen up and fix yourself, I''ll drop you to the mansion first."


    After Linyang entered her room, Liang took out his phone and contemted a while before calling someone.


    "I want to meet you right now, I''ll be there in an hour." Without waiting for the other man''s reply, he tossed his phone aside.


    ¡­.


    Li mansion.


    "What are you girls doing?" Zian inquired before sitting beside Mian.


    "We are going through the list in case we happened to miss someone," Yumi said.


    "Can we help?" Ashton asked.


    Flicking his forehead, Huiling chuckled, "No thank you so much but we are well aware of how pathetic your taste is Ash. Well, expect for our Elsa of course, she is the only good choice you have ever made."


    Qiang chuckled and nodded her head, "I second that." Looking around, when she did not see Guang, she inquired, "Where is Guang?"


    "He is talking to uncle Singtan downstairs," Ashton answered.


    Without saying anything, Qiang rushed out of the room leaving everyone dumbfounded.


    "Woah, what happened to her?" Yumi asked.


    "Well, Guang and Qiang are spending lots of time togethertely so maybe she is scared that uncle Singtan is scolding him," Mian added.


    Zian frowned and said, "Guang treats Qiang as his sister honey, it''s nothing like that."


    Yinhai, who had a huge frown on his face, widened his eyes in shock when he realized something. Turning towards Ashton, he was about to scream but before he could even utter a word, Ashton dragged him out of the room.


    ¡­..


    Outside.


    "Dude, what the hell is wrong with you? Do you want all of us to die?" Ashton hissed.


    "Am I thinking what you are thinking, Ash?" Yinhai asked.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Ashton said, "That depends on what you are thinking."


    cing his hand on his shoulder, Yinhai took a deep breath. "Ashton, is Guang dating my sister?"


    "Well, I don''t know what you are talking about man."


    Staring at him for quite some time, Yinhai sighed, "Alright, don''t tell me anything but I''ll surely tell Elsa about the fun time you had in Hawaii."


    Ashton frowned and snapped, "Hey, that wasst year and I did not even know Elsa that time."


    "But Elsa doesn''t know that, does she? Imagine what will happen if I tell her about all the good times you had with the girls¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Ashton retorted, "What the hell is wrong with you? Do you want me to cry? Do you wanna see me cry?"


    "Well, if you don''t tell me the truth then why not?" without waiting for his reply, Yinhai was about to enter the room again when Ashton dragged him away.


    Gritting his teeth, Ashton snapped, "Fine, yes they are dating each other but you can''t tell anyone about it."


    ¡­..


    Downstairs.


    "Are you sure you can go alone? You can ask Yushen to apany you."


    Guang shook his head and said, "No need to trouble Yushen uncle Singtan, I''ll handle it myself."


    "But won''t you get bored? It''s a long journey¡ª"


    Qiang frowned and inquired, "Long journey? Where is he going?"


    "I had ordered something for Mian and Yumi but they can''t deliver it now so I am sending Guang to fetch it for me honey," Singtan answered.


    "Oh, so where is this ce?"


    Wrapping his arms around her shoulder, Singtan answered, "It''s in another city, Guang has to drive there."


    "He is going alone?" When Guang nodded his head, Qiang said, "I can apany you, I mean, if you want me to."


    Singtan frowned and retorted, "Honey it''s an eight hours round trip, I don''t think so you''ll manage."


    "I can manage dad, there is nothing to do here and I am not working until the wedding is over so it will be a nice break for me." How could she miss such a lovely opportunity of spending some alone couple time with Guang?


    "But¡ª"


    "She cane with me uncle Singtan, I''ll take care of her," Guang added.


    Thinking for quite some time, Singtan said, "Wait, let me ask you mom first."


    After Singtan left, Qiang frowned and smacked Guang''s arm. "Seriously? Were you leaving without me? You left me alone at your ce today and now this¡ªdo you not love me anymore?"


    "Babe what are you saying? Of course I love you."


    Grumpily sitting on the couch, she frowned, "Your actions and I love you doesn''t match."


    Squatting down right in front of her, he grabbed her hand na tried to coax her. "You know that a very important meeting popped up and I had no choice but to attend it."


    "And what about this trip? You were going alone."


    "Uncle Singtan just told me honey and I couldn''t say no." When Qiang turned her face to the other side, he sighed, "You know that I love you right."


    "Hmm, I know."


    "Sorry for leaving you alone today, I promise that will never happen again."


    Taking her hand close to his lip, she pouted her lips. "Two times.''


    Guang chuckled and kissed the back of her hand twice. ''There you go, is my queen happy now?" When she smiled and nodded her head, he added, "Now about the unwarned lipstick mark you left on my neck¡ª"


    "Hmm there was unwarned kiss¡ª" pointing towards his chest, she continued, "I left here as well but you were in such a hurry to leave so¡ª"


    Just then Singtan arrived and said, "Okay, your mom has given her permission so you can go."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 774: Support

    "Never mind Guang, I''ll ask someone to look for itter," Qiang quickly said before getting up.


    "What happened?" Singtan inquired.


    Tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, Qiang exined, "I dropped my ring under the couch so Guang was helping me look for it."


    "Let it be for now honey, I''ll ask someone to look for itter." Pausing for a while, Singatn added, "Your mom has approved the whole n so you can go with Guang but make sure that you don''t give him a very hard time."


    Qiang grinned and vigorously nodded her head, ''Don''t worry dad, I will not trouble Guang at all."


    Turning towards him, Singtan sighed, "Guang, if it''s too troublesome for you then¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Guang smiled, "It''s okay uncle Singtan, Qiang always behaves when we travel together so I am sure it won''t be a problem."


    "You see that dad, Guang likes to travel with me too." Without waiting for anyone''s reply, she rushed towards her room yelling, "I will go and quickly change, give me ten minutes."


    "Don''t run on the stairs Qiang," Guang sighed and helplessly shook his head. "She never listens."


    "You seem to care about Qiag a lot." Walking towards him, Singtan added, "This is why I can blindly trust you with my daughter Guang."


    Guang smiled and said, "Don''t worry about her uncle Singtan, I''ll take care of her properly."


    "Of course you will take care of her," Yinhai remarked before walking towards them.


    Ashton, who was standing right behind Yinhai, gestured Guang a time out sign before sticking his tongue out.


    ring at him, Guang pursed his lips. He had already guessed that Ashton told Yinhai everything. Resisting his urge to punch Ashton''s fce for breaking the bro code and promise, he chose not to react at all because Singtan was still standing right beside him.


    "I mean, Guang treats Qiang just like his sister so it''s only right for him to take care of his sister." Wrapping his arms around Guang''s shoulder, Yinhai gave him a fake creepy smile. "Right Guang."


    Awkwardly clearing his throat, Guang gave him a weak smile and nodded his head.


    "You both don''t have anything to do right?" When Ashton and Yinhai shook their heads, Singtan continued, "Go get some dessert for everyone and don''t irritate Guang aymore, he is going for a drive with Qiang after sometime."


    After Singtan was out of sight, Yinhai gritted his teeth and smacked Guang''s head, "You¡ªhow can you date my sister?"


    ring at Ashton, Guang fumed, "I''ll deal with youter Ashton Wu." Turning towards Yinhai, he added, "And can you please keep your voice low? We are still in the mansion and anyone can hear you."


    "Ahh so you are scared now? Where was this fear when you were doing my sister?" Yinhai snapped.


    Looking around, Guang muttered, "What do you mean by doing your sister? You make it sound so bad and vulgar. Can you please keep your voice low? I am sure that guy standing ten blocks away can hear you."


    "Alright guys, let''s act a bit civil and discuss this outside like proper mannered people, okay?" Ashton suggested before guiding them outside.


    ¡­.


    Outside


    cing his hand on his waist, Yinhai scrunched his brows. "I''ll ask you one simple question¡ª" pausing for a while, he added, "That lipstick mark on your neck, was that¡ª"


    When Guang scratched his forehead and started looking around, Yinhai groaned in frustration. "I thought you treated her like your sister Guang but here you are taking neck kisses from my little sister."


    "Hey, I never said that Qiang is my sister okay? It was you people who assumed it and I am not just doing her, I genuinely love her and I care about her. Qiang is very special and important to me and I''ll never do anything to hurt her," Guang exined.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yinhai inquired, "Really? So you are very serious with her?"


    "Trust me man, I was never so serious about anything in my entire life." cing his hand on Yinhai''s shoulder, he continued, "Listen, even I never realized that Qiang meant so much to me until recently. Her presence in my life has changed everything and now I cannot imagine my life without her."


    Ashton chuckled and helplessly shook his head, "Dude, you are so in love."


    "Ahh great, you had to interrupt him," Qiang fumed before walking towards them.


    "Geez, were you eavesdropping on your lover''s kind words?" Ashton grinned.


    "I was enjoying his lovely speech but you spoiled everything," Qiang snapped before pinching his waist. She then turned towards Guang and ponce into his embrace.


    "I love you too honey."


    Wrapping his arms around her, Gunag took a deep breath and sighed. "I know."


    "Well hello, there is a brother standing right in front of you," Yinhai eximed.


    Pulling away, Qiand rolled her eyes, ???Did I say anything when you and Ba started dating? No right? Then keep shut and support us like I support you and Bec." Pausing for a while, she added, "And stop bullying my boyfriend, just because he never says anything that doesn''t mean he cannot do anything. Guang can break your nose if he wants to but he is holding back because you are my brother."


    "Honey, I think that is enough and Yinhai wasn''t bullying me or anything, he was just checking if I am the right guy for you or not," Gunag exined.


    Cupping his cheeks, she smiled, "There is no doubt that you are the best for me."


    Rolling his eyes, Yinhai sighed, "Alright stop being so touchy in front of me, I am your brother so at least show some respect."


    "Support us like a good big brother first," Qiang retorted.


    Yinhai helplessly shook his head and said, "Yes I will, I mean, it''s Guang and not Ash so I know I can trust him with my sister."


    cing his hand on his waist, Ashton snarled, "Hey, what do you mean?"


    ¡­.

 Chapter 775: Threaten

    Shrugging his shoulders, Yinhai said, "What? That is the truth, maybe you are a good boy now but you had a really bad reputation in the past."


    Ashton sighed and helplessly shook his head, he couldn''t deny whatever Yinhai had said but everything was in the past now and he was a changed man now, a man who was desperately and madly in love with Elsa.


    ncing at her watch, Qiang sighed and grabbed Guang''s hand before dragging him away. "Let''s not waste our time talking to them Guang, we have to leave."


    "Where are you two going?" Yinhai inquired.


    "Uncle Singtan wants us to bring something from another town, so we are going there," Guang informed.


    Ashton frowned and informed, "There is a storming up around midnight, I heard about it in the news so checkin into a hotel for the night."


    Guang nodded his head and answered, "Yeah okay, we will be careful," before walking away along with Qiang.


    Intertwining her hands with his, Qiang chuckled, "So sharing a hotel room with my boyfriend for the entire night, this sounds fun."


    Inching closer, he whispered, "Hmm maybe we can finish off what we started today."


    "You better do something about that otherwise I''ll kill you."


    ¡­.


    Jeniffer''s ce


    Looking around, Yushen sighed, "Honey, you seriously need to look for a new ce. I neither like the security nor your neighbours in this building."


    Jeniffer chuckled and said, "Ohe on Yushen, it isn''t that bad."


    "What are you talking about Jen, the security in this ce is so poor that even a mugler can enter and leave the building without any worry." Wrapping his arms around her waist, he added, "This ce isn''t good for you and I feel very uneasy when I leave you here alone."


    "Finding a new ce is not very easy and this ce is very near to work too so it''s convenient."


    "Listen, I know you are going to say no but I have an apartment which is very near to the office and the security is very nice." When Jeniffer sighed, Yushen added, "Just listen to me once and¡ª"


    Cutting him off, she cupped his face and gave him a peck on his lips. "I love you Yushen but I don''t want to trouble you."


    "Trouble? What are you talking about? You are my girlfriend so what is so wrong with staying in my apartment?" The bad security facility and bad maintenance of the building where Jeniffer stayed had been bothering Yushen since the very beginning. To make things worse, a few boys who lived in the apartment next door, kept bothering her despite several warnings. Yushen kept insisting on Jeniffer to shift to his apartment but she kept refusing his offer saying that it wasn''t right.


    Running her fingers through his hair, she chuckled, "I am your girlfriend, not your wife so there are some boundaries."


    "Okay so that is the real problem? So if you were my wife, you would ept my offer?" he inquired.


    Thinking that he was joking, she yfully nodded her head but to her surprise, Yushen took out his phone and started calling someone.


    "Whom are you calling?"


    "Calling mom to inform her that you and I are getting married."


    Widening her eyes in shock, she snatched his phone and snapped, "What? Are you crazy?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, he frowned, "What? You just said¡ª"


    Cutting him off, she sighed, "I was just joking with you and who gets married this way? Were you seriously going to inform your family over the phone?"


    Yushen nodded his head and answered, "Yes." When she gave him a weird look, he added, "Well, At least I was informing them, when dad married mom he did not even tell anyone from his family. It was uncle Quin who found out and told everyone."


    Just then someone banged the main door very hard, startling both of them.


    Yushen frowned and asked Jeniffer to stay behind before walking towards the door.


    Clutching onto his sleeves, she kept walking behind him nervously. "B¡ªBe careful.''


    When Yushen opened the door, an old man was standing right in front of them. "Someone just murdered the tenant of apartment no: 27, the policemen just arrived and they are investigating the matter so be careful."


    Yushen nodded and said, "Thank you so much."


    After the old man left, Yushen mmed the door shut and started walking towards the bedroom. "That''s it, you areing home with me."


    "But¡ª"


    "Please babe, don''t argue with me on this one. Someone who lives two apartments away just got murdered, so are you still trying to convince me to believe that this ce is safe?"


    Without arguing anymore, she sighed, "But how can I stay in your ce? That is so awkward and¡ª"


    Taking out a bag from the wardrobe, he remarked, "The wedding is in less than a week and we are flying out the day after tomorrow so it''spletely okay for you to stay with us for the time being. As soon as the wedding is over, we will look for a nice ce for you to move in."


    Thinking for quite some time, Jeniffer reluctantly agreed. She knew that there was no way Yushen would let her leave all by herself in her apartment and she also understood that the ce isn''t safe anymore.


    ¡­.


    Andrews ce.


    When Michael entered the apartment, Andrew was busy sipping his wine, lost in his own thoughts.


    Sitting down beside him, he said, "There is news, the man we had hired to watch over Jeniffer is dead."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Andrew inquired, "How is she?"


    "I was about to send someone to fetch her but Yushen took her with him to the Li mansion." Pausing for a while, Michael continued, "He was very brutally murdered."


    When Andrew did not say anything, he sighed, "Are you not going to say anything? He is surely trying to threaten us and he is targeting Jeniffer this time."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 776: Honest

    "She is already in the Li mansion so she is safe." Pouring another ss of wine for himself, Andrew continued, "And what makes you think that she would agree to live with us even if you had sent our men to fetch her? My sister is very stubborn Michael, she will die but will never agree to live with me and I deserve it."


    "No you dont deserve this Andrew¡ª" Snatching the ss from his hand, Michael snapped, "Why would you even think like that? You don''t deserve any of this and we will fix this. We already had a talk with them¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Andrew mockingly smirked, "Nothing is going to fix all this mess Mic, what makes you think that Linyang will forgive me even if Zian and others believe me?" taking the ss from Michael''s hand, he added, "I lost my sister and the woman I love, how f.u.c.k.i.e.d up can life be?"


    Pinching his brows, Michael tried to make him understand. "Why are you losing hope? Everything will be okay Andrew, I am sure that Linyang will also understand the entire situation and willingly ept the rtionship again."


    Gulping down the entire content of the ss, he chuckled, "Who are you kidding Michael? Listen, I know you are my friend and you wish for my best but it''s over man, I have already lost everything and there is nothing to save."


    Pursing his lips, Micheal sighed. He had never seen Andrew so broken and lost, his heart ached for him. He had already lost many things in his life and he didn''t want him to suffer anymore. "Don''t say that, I''ll talk to Linyang and¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Andrew frowned, "No, you are not going to do anything like that, I don''t want to disturb or interrupt her life anymore. Maybe this is for the best, Linyang deserves much better, a man who will always treasure her and someone who will never hurt her."


    Taking a deep breath, Michael tried to calm himself down before changing the topic. "What about Pulos? Are you letting him go? He is trying to y his dirty tricks on you again."


    "He surely found out about the meeting and is trying to warn us. Jeni is safe with that Li guy but we have to make sure that he doesn''t find out about Linyang." Andrew knew that if Pulos finds out his connection with Linyang, he will surely target her to make him vulnerable.


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    ncing at the watch, Michael frowned, "Who is it at this time? Did you invite anyone?"


    "I think it''s Liang, he wanted to meet me personally so I called him over." Andrew answered before walking towards the door.


    When Liang entered the apartment, Micahel excused himself to give the two of them some privacy.


    "Do you want a drink?"


    Liang shook his head and snapped, "I am not here to drink."


    "I know." Pausing for a while, he inquired, "Are you here to ask me to stay away from Linyang?"


    "What makes you think I''ll ask you to stay away from here?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, he sighed, "I don''t know, why else would youe here at this time?"


    ring at him for quite some time, Liang sneered, "I''ll ask you a small question and I want an honest answer." Pausing for a while, he continued, "Did you or did you not hide my underwear when we were in college?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Andrew inquired, "Are you talking about the incident that happened during the tournament?" When Liang nodded his head, he chuckled, "Wait, so you seriously thought that I stole your underwear? Dude are you insane?"


    When Liang did not say anything, he smirked, "Is this the reason why you are always cold towards me?"


    "That was a very embarrassing incident and¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Andrew chuckled, "Are you nuts? Do I look like someone who would go around stealing underwear? Well, but I did see someone taking it out of your bag."


    Narrowing his eyes, Liang snapped, "Who?"


    "Zian, Zixin and Huang, I saw them take it out of your bag but I did not stop them because I thought it was funny and it was kinda funny," he chuckled.


    "What? They did that?" When he nodded his head, Liang gritted his teeth and groaned in frustration. He couldn''t believe that his own friends made him face such an embarrassed situation.


    "Don''t me me, they are your friends so I thought they were having some fun."


    Taking a few deep breaths to calm himself down, Liang sat down on the couch. He would definitely deal with his friendster but now he had to deal with something important.


    "I assume that you aren''t here only to interrogate me for your missing underwear," Andrew stated.


    "I don''t like talking indirectly, so I will be blunt and I also expect you to answer me bluntly and honestly." Pausing for a while, Liang added, "Do you love Linyang?"


    Without wasting a single second, Andrew answered, "I do, I love her alot and I miss her alot too." There was not a single minute and day when he did not think about Linyang. He missed everything about her, her smile, her rants, the way she scolded him and cared for him. He had even stopped going to the office because everything little thing there reminded him of her and it made him feel very awful.


    Without saying anything, Liang got up and started walking out of the apartment.


    Stopping him, Andrew asked, "Did you meet her? How is she?"


    "As miserable as you are." Pausing for a whole, Liang added, "My sister is very precious to me Andrew and trust me when I say that if you hurt her or if I see her crying because of you in the future, I''ll kill you. So you better keep that in mind and behave."


    "I would never purposely hurt her, she is very precious to me as well," Andrew retorted.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 777: Talk to us

    Li mansion


    "Linyang what happened?" Yumi inquired, she had not been receiving her calls and she was nowhere to be seen until today.


    "Come on say something Linyang, you are scaring us," Mian insisted. She wasn''t saying anything and her silence was killing them.


    Yumi and Mian wanted to know what was wrong and wanted to help her but she refused to utter a single word which was making things much more difficult.


    When Mian looked at her, Yumi sighed and nodded her head before holding Linyang''s hand.


    "Did something happen with Andrew?" Mian reluctantly asked.


    The mere mention of his name made her eyes watery and she couldn''t stop her tears from streaming down her cheeks. The guilt, pain and heartache ache was too much for her to handle.


    Giving her a hug, Yumi sighed, "Its alright honey, we are here for you.


    "Yes, we always are," Mian added before joining the hug.


    Hugging her two best friends, Linyang kept on crying for a really long time and the two of them kept consoling her. They wanted to know what had exactly happened between them but at the same time, they didn''t want to stress her even more.


    Wiping her tears away, Mian said, "We are right here if you need to talk okay?"


    When Linyang nodded her head, Yumi smiled and added, "Don''t cry anymore, we don''t want our maid of honor to have big swollen puffy eyes during the wedding."


    ¡­.


    Living room.


    cing her hand on her chest, Ming gasped, "Oh God, that ce really sounds very dangerous honey and you shouldn''t stay there." Turning towards Singtan, Meili asked, "Right Singtan?"


    "Absolutely honey, whatever you say," he answered.


    "Mom, I brought Jen here to stay with us until the wedding," Yushen informed.


    "Well of course, where else will she stay if not with us? Now why don''t you show her the room and then both of youe down for dinner."


    "Aunty¡ª" Grabbing Ming''s hand, Jeniffer smiled, "Thank you so much for letting me stay, I am really very grateful."


    Patting her head, Ming smiled, "You don''t have to thank me, families help each other and there is nothing wrong in staying with us even after the wedding is over. After Yumi moves out and even Elsa is moving out, this house will really be very empty¡ª"


    Cutting her off, Singtan snapped, "Honey, you are forgetting about the entire dealing I have with Zixin, Yumi isn''t moving outpletely she¡ª"


    "I know about your so-called dealings Singtan and I am still against it," Ming retorted.


    "Alright, this is gonna take a while so let me show you the room first," Yushen whispered before guiding Jennifer towards his room.


    ¡­.


    Yushen''s room.


    "But how can I stay in your room Yushen?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, he inquired, "Why not? My room is big andfortable so you stay here and I''ll crash on the guest room."


    "This isn''t right, how can I kick you out of your own room like this?"


    Cupping her face, Yushen exined, "Listen to me Jennifer, I know you are still very reluctant over this what is mine if yours thing but trust me, whatever that is mine is a hundred percent yours too. And there is no doubt about that."


    "But why do you have to sleep in the guest room? I mean, the bed is¡ª" stopping midway, she tucked a strand of hair behind her ear and added, "The bed is big enough to fit two people."


    "Of course it is¡ª" Wrapping his arms around her waist, he pulled her close and smiled, "The bed is big and strong enough for two people to...you know what I mean right?"


    Hooking her arms around his neck, she chuckled, "Hmm that sounds fun."


    "I am sure that it is."


    Running her fingers through his hair, she whispered, "So why don''t you sneak into the room after everyone falls asleep?"


    "Mysterious and realistic, I like it."


    Pushing him away, she chuckled, "Now let''s go down, I am famished."


    ¡­.


    Hospital.


    "Nathan I am safe now, you don''t have to worry anymore," Adriana tried to console her husband who hadpletely lost his cool after the ident.


    "I shouldn''t have brought you here but I didn''t want to leave you alone too so¡ª"


    Cupping his face, she exined, "Hey, it''s not your fault, it was an ident so stop ming yourself for it. It could have happened to anyone anywhere and we can do nothing to control it."


    "Sister-inw is right brother, it wasn''t your fault," Walking inside the room, Gavin added, "Stop stressing over it."


    Narrowing his eyes, Nathan fumed, "What the hell are you doing here?"


    Tightening her grip around his hand, Adriana slowly shook her head, gesturing him not to say anything.


    "I just dropped by to check on Adriana and the baby, which reminds me, why didn''t you both tell me about the new soon to be member?" Looking at her belly, Gavin smirked, "I should really start preparing a gift for my niece or nephew."


    "There is no need for you to prepare anything and step out for a bit, I need to talk to you," Nathan snapped.


    Raising both his hands in the air, Gavin chuckled and started walking out of the room.


    Kissing her forehead, Nathan said, "I''ll be back in a minute okay? Just take rest for a while."


    When she smiled and nodded her head, he balled his hand into a fist and stepped out of the room to have a chat with his so-called brother.


    ¡­.


    Outside the room.


    "Ahh so a baby huh? I wonder why you should keep this away from me," Gavin chuckled.


    Gritting his teeth, Nathan yelled, "Don''t even think of harming my family Gavin, I''ll kill you if you even try to touch them."


    "What are you talking about brother? Why will I ever harm my own family? But the fact that you kept Adriana''s pregnancy away from me makes me wonder why would you do that?" Pausing for a while, Gavin added, "Now I wanna know what is so special about that baby."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 778: Courage

    Grabbing his cor, Nathan gritted his teeth, "I know that you are very much involved in the killing of those pregnant women."


    "Really?" Helplessly shaking his head, Gavin chuckled, "And what proof do you have?"


    "I will definitely find something against you one day or the other and if I do, trust me when I say that it will be the end of you Gavin. I am done covering up your senseless mistakes and craziness, I have done more than enough for you but not anymore." When Nathan heard about the multiple murders of pregnant women that was constantly happening in country S, he had a very strong feeling that it had something to do with Gavin. Since he couldn''t do much from the States, he decided to go to country S and find out whether Gavin was involved in the mess or not.


    Though he had helped him several times in the past, Nathan had made up his mind not to tolerate his shit anymore. If he finds out anything that proved the involvement of Gavin in the whole murder mystery, he would tell the police about him and help them in getting him punished.


    "Are you sure you dont wanna help me3 anymore?" Tilting his head to the side, Gavin smirked, "Let''s say that I am involved in the murdering of all those pregnant women."


    When Nathan frowned, he chuckled, "Ah wait a second, isn''t your wife pregnant too?"


    Balling his hand into a fist, he punched him right on his face. Tightening his grip around his cor, Nathan fumed, "How dare you?"


    Wiping the blood from his nose, Gavin grinned, "Easy bro and no violence in the hospitals, what will Adriana think if she sees you like this?"


    "For thest time Gavin, stay away from my wife. If you try to use any of your dirty and filthy methods to hurt her, I swear that I will kill you," Nathan snarled.


    "Now now brother, why would I harm my sister-inw and my niece or nephew? Why? Do you think I am that heartless?" Gavin faked a sigh.


    Letting go off his cor, Nathan red at him. "I don''t want you near Adriana so get the hell out of here." Without waiting for his reply, he entered the room.


    Straightening his white coat, Gavin muttered, "Adriana''s special baby, interesting." Helplessly shaking his head, he chuckled and walked away.


    ¡­.


    Guang''s car.


    "Guang, do you wanna stop somewhere and make out in the car?" Qiang excitedly asked.


    "Yeah, like we never make out in the car," he chuckled.


    Unbuckling her seat belt, she added, "I know we do but this is more exciting because we are in a new area."


    Stopping the car, he frowned, "Babe what are you doing? Wear your seat belt¡ª"


    Just then, she took off her shoes and cradled in hisp. Hooking her arms around his neck, she smiled, "What do you think I am doing?"


    Helplessly shaking his head, he chuckled, "You do know that you are crazy right?"


    Running her fingers through his cor, she asked, "Don''t you like the crazy side of mine?"


    Tightening his grip around her waist, he answered, "I love each and every side of you Qiang."


    Caressing his cheek, she smiled and pressed her lips against his.


    Pulling her closer, he deepened the kiss, earning a m.o.a.n from her.


    Breaking the kiss, she started unbuttoning his shirt while he unzipped her dress from the back.


    Both of them were panting and in a hurry to ravish each other whole. They were fooling around in Guang''s ce when he had to reluctantly leave for the urgent meeting. So he had to leave things midway and rush out after promising Qiang that he would make it up to herter.


    Stopping midway, he took a deep breath and zipped her dress back before shifting her to the passenger seat.


    Confused and a little pissed, she frowned, "What happened?"


    Without saying anything, he quickly took out his phone from his pocket and started looking for something.


    "Seriously Guang? You want to use your phone now?" She snapped.


    "I am not using it babe, I am checking if there is a decent hotel nearby where we can stay for the night," he answered before passing her his phone and turning the engine on.


    Without wasting any more time, he turned on the engine and quickly drove towards the nearby hotel.


    Grabbing her bag from the back seat, she took out her phone and turned it off along with Guang''s, she obviously didn''t want any distractions or disturbance. Shoving them inside her bag, she tossed it in the back seat and impatiently waited to arrive at the hotel.


    ¡­.


    Linyang''s ce.


    Slumping on the couch, Linyang sighed. She has just dropped by to grab herptop but now she didn''t want to leave. Though she wanted to be around people who cared for her but she also wanted to be alone.


    Massaging her forehead, she frowned. After crying and overthinking for so many days continuously, her head felt very heavy and her eyes were burning.


    Just then someone unlocked the main door and entered the apartment.


    Linyang quickly got up and gulped in nervousness. "Who is it?" Grabbing a thick book from the table, she slowly made her way towards the door


    Thinking that it was a thief or may be a murderer, she was about to rush to the kitchen to grab a knife when someone said, "Don''t attack, it''s me."


    Her entire body froze and her legs stayed turning weak. How could she not recognize the voice? Her eyes automatically started welling up even before seeing him.


    When Andrew stepped into the apartment, she dropped the book from her hand and with tears streaming down her cheeks, she kept staring at him intently.


    Without taking his eyes off him, he made his way towards her. Picking up the book from the floor, he kept it on the nearby table and took a deep breath.


    After gathering all the courage he had and after boosting his confidence with some alcohol, he finally made up his mind to see and talk to Linyang.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 779: Do something

    Looking at the tears which were streaming from her eyes, his heart shattered all over again. The agony, pain and guilt intensified and almost doubled or may be tripled after seeing her like this. He had never seen her so helpless and weak which made him feel even more awful.


    He could only see pain in her eyes and knowing that he was solely responsible for it, he cursed himself.


    Inching closer, he raised his hand to wipe her tears away but before he could even touch her, she took a step backwards.


    "Please don''t," she muttered, which was enough for him to withdraw his hands and retrieve back. He knew that she didn''t want to see him but he couldn''t stop himself.


    Tucking his hands into his pocket, he lowered his head. "I just wanted to drop and see you for once. It''s been very tough without youtely so I needed to at least just see you. Forgive me for breaking into your door again, I will not do it again."


    When she did not say anything, he continued, "I know that I have done many unreasonable and hurtful things, I respect your decision of not wanting to see me again and I deserve it but I couldn''t take it anymore."


    "I have screwed up everything really very bad Linyang and I know it. It kills me whenever I think that I lost you forever because of my mistakes, it kills me even more when I realize that I cannot hold you in my arms anything and Ipletely freak out and curse myself when I realize that I can no longer be with the woman I love."


    Pausing for a while, he added, "I tried alot Linyang but no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t stop thinking about it. Every single thing reminds me of you and I miss you alot. Like I know that you don''t want to be associated with me in any way but I cannot stop loving you."


    Clutching her hands in either side of her dress, she started sobbing harder. She wanted to tell him that she missed him alot too and there wasn''t a single moment when she didn''t think of him but she couldn''t. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t say anything.


    Walking towards her, he contemted for a while before lifting his hands up butpletely contrary to his expectations, she did not reject nor oppose his actions.


    Slowly wiping her tears away, he smiled, "Look what I did, you are sad because of me."


    The moment his fingers touched her cheek, she felt shivers down her spine, she had been yearning for his touch. She wanted to hug him, beat him and love him at the same time but she couldn''t convince herself to do it. The guilt she had been feeling towards her family was stopping her and warning her conscience not to do anything outrageous.


    How could she love someone who wanted to hurt her family? How could she even think of being with him?


    Grabbing her hand, he looked into her eyes and confessed, "I was wrong at first and I don''t wanna go against your family or anyone from onwards, all I want is for you toe back in my life. All I want to do is to love and cherish you Linyang so is there any way we can make this work? Please, I need you and I cannot live without you. Each and every passing day is like a stab right on my chest, I can''t lose you. I¡ª" He stopped midway when a tear trickled down his cheeks.


    Inching closer, she wiped his tears away with her thumb. Pressing her forehead against his, she muttered, "I love you Andrew but how do I trust you? How can you expect me to forget everything and act like nothing ever happened?"


    Looking at him, she added, "You ruined everything and I hate you for that." Hitting his chest with her fist, she fumed, "I hate you for taking the man I love away from me, I hate you for making me feel like this, I hate you for¡ª"


    Wrapping his arms around his waist, she buried her on his chest and sobbed harder.


    Closing his eyes and with tears streaming down his cheeks, he hugged her tightly. He knew that everything was over now and he would never get her back again. He also had no idea when he would get a chance to hold her again and feel her warmth so he didn''t want to let this special moment slip from his hands. He wanted to embrace her as tightly as he could.


    Standing by the door, Kathy covered her mouth and buried her face on Liang''s chest.


    Clutching onto Liang''s shirt, she murmured, "Do something Liang, please."


    Kissing the top of her head, he sighed and slowly nodded his head. "I will."


    ¡­.


    Hill mount hotel.


    Kissing her forehead, Guang caressed her cheeks before slowly slipping out of the bed. He then picked up their clothes which were lying on the floor and ced them on the couch.


    Picking up her bag, he took out his cell phone and turned it on. As he was checking his emails, he received a call from Singtan.


    Nervously biting his nails, he took a deep breath before receiving the call.


    "Why was your phone off Guang? And what happened to Qiang''s phone? I have been trying to call you both for quite sometime now but¡ª"


    "Thework isn''t very good here uncle Singtan and don''t worry about Qiang, she is right next to me," he quickly informed.


    "Where are you both now? And I want to talk to her," Singtan dered.


    Widening his eyes in shock, he quickly snapped, "Qiang is fast asleep so I don''t think so we should disturb her, we are still driving so¡ª"


    "At this hour? Why didn''t you check into a hotel? Go find a decent and quickly check in, it''s not safe to drive sote."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 780: Monster in disguise

    Vigorously nodding his head, Guang obediently agreed, "Yes uncle Singtan, I''ll do as you say."


    "Ask Qiang to call me when she wakes up okay? You should also take some rest, no need to rush and drive back fast, just take your time and be careful on the road."


    "Okay, I''ll take care of Qiang so please don''t worry about her." After hanging up the call, he tossed his phone aside and breathed a sigh of relief. He never felt so stressed while talking to Singtan in the past but things had changed after he started dating Qiang, he had started breaking a cold sweat whenever anyone of the Li family started talking to him.


    Walking towards the bed, he lied down beside her and pulled her into his embrace. He so badly needed her warm hugs, they wereforting and also made him feel alot better.


    Snuggling closer, she slowly opened her eyes. "Where did you go?"


    Kissing her forehead, he answered, "I was talking to uncle Singtan."


    "Hmm, what did dad say?"


    "He has asked you to call him back after you wake up."


    Looking at him, she chuckled, "Did you tell him what you did to his daughter and why she is asleep?"


    Tapping the tip of her nose, he smiled, "I have no intention of dying so soon, we still have a long way to go."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she inquired, "What is it? I can see that something is bothering you."


    "It''s nothing, I was just wondering why is it ten times harder talking to uncle Singtan now. I mean, I never felt this stressed before," he sighed.


    cing her chin on his chest, she remarked, "This is what you call inw pressure. Previously he was just your uncle Singtan but now he is Li Singtan, your daughters father."


    "But you are normal around my father, I mean everything''s the same for you."


    Pulling his cheeks, she chuckled, "Because I know that uncle Songpa will like me even after he finds out about us but you on the other hand think that my family will not ept our rtionship, which is absolutely wrong." Pausing for a while, she continued, "I know that this will surely surprise them and a few people might overreact a bit but that''s it, no one is going to force us to separate."


    Guang sighed and helplessly shook his head, "You make it sound so easy babe."


    "Because it is not asplicated as it is in your head." Wrapping his arms around his waist, she added, "And I don''t understand what makes you think that they don''t like you. I mean, what is there not to like about you? You are smart, handsome, caring, loving, cute, sweet, rich and shameless, you basically have all the qualities that my future husband should have."


    "Did you just call me shameless?"


    Raising her brows at him, she shrugged her shoulder, "What? Am I wrong?" Without waiting for his reply, she continued, "You know, I always thought that you were the most innocent one amongst everyone from your group but I guess I was wrong."


    Cradling over his body, she smiled, "Who would''ve thought that there is a monster hidden within this innocent disguise."


    "You are making me sound so bad," he chuckled.


    "Sound? You are really very bad Mr Lui."


    ¡­.


    Huang''s ce.


    "I am telling you Huiling, he knows," Hunag insisted.


    Helplessly shaking his head, she sighed, "Seriously? Are you still not over it?"


    "How can I get over it when he threatens me? I don''t feel safe anymore."


    Cupping his face, she exined, "Honey, you are very safe and trust me, dad was just joking."


    "Joking? What makes you think that a man like uncle Songpa will crack jokes?" he snapped.


    Shrugging her shoulders, she answered, "What are you talking about? Dad cracks jokes all the time." Sitting up straight, she continued, "One day, he was telling Guang how he tickled a man using some feature or something andter peeled his skin off before stripping him n.a.k.e.d."


    Widened his eyes in shock, he stuttered, "W-When did you hear about this?"


    "I heard them talking, I mean, dad will tell me such a violent joke but he always tells them to Guang so I think it''s a guy thing. Anyway, my point is that dad sometimes tells violent jones but that doesn''t mean he will actually do it so stop stressing."


    "Well, what do you know," he muttered.


    When they were at the Li mansion, Hunag met Songpa when he was about to go somewhere with Huiling and Songpa told him how he would troture the man who even dared to date his daughter without his permission. Thoughter he said that it was a joke andughed it off, Huang still couldn''t get over it. He was still having a feeling that Songpa was indirectly warning him to stay away from his daughter.


    "What did you say?"


    Slumping on the bed, he sighed, "Nothing, I am just very stressed right now."


    "Huang, you are just overthinking."


    Stretching his hand towards her, he outed his lips, "I want cuddles."


    Giving him a peck on his lips, she smiled and snuggled in his embrace.


    Wrapping his arms around her, he took a deep breath to calm himself down. It was easy for Huiling because she didn''t know how dangerous her dad but he knew everything about Songpa which made the situation even more scary than it already was.


    ¡­.


    Outskirts of country S


    Adjusting his gloves, Gavin chuckled, "So Nathan thinks that his baby is special, I mean don''t all parents think that their baby is special?"


    Walking towards his victim who was in a half conscious state, he added, "So you tell me my young patient, is your baby special too?"


    Slowly opening her eyes, the woman muttered, "Let me go."


    "Of course I will, I just need you to make sure that your baby is safe," Gavin chuckled.


    Groaning in pain, the woman said, "Don''t please, I am not pregnant."


    Stopping midway, he frowned, "What? You are not pregnant?"


    "No, I lied."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 781: Gavins Truth

    When Gavin didn''t say anything, the woman begged, "Now please let me go, please."


    "You lied to me?" Taking off his gloves, he startedughing, "Oh God, now this is funny."


    For some odd reason, Gavinsughter gave her chills and she shivered in fear. She could say that he wasn''t mentally sound and this was scaring the shit out of her.


    Taking off his gloves, he helplessly shook his head, "So you have been pretending all this while and I couldn''t even figure it out." Tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, he smirks, "You really tricked me this time. In fact, you are the first woman who managed to do this to me."


    "Please I¡ª"


    Inching closer, he chuckled, "Fascinating, really very fascinating." Pausing for a while, he inquired, "Are you an actor?"


    She vigorously shook her head and panicked, "No I am not."


    Scrunching his brows, he sighed in disappointment, "Why not? You should have pursued acting, such a waste of talent."


    When he took out a knife from his pocket, she begged, "Please let me go, please I promise I won''t tell anyone."


    "Oh no darling don''t worry I am not killing you, I am just helping you rectify your mistake. You shouldn''t waste your time doing something that isn''t the best for you so I''ll help you end your life and then you will reincarnate again. This way you can pursue something that you are fond and good at, acting."


    Tightening his grip around the knife, he plunged it inside her stomach and then immediately withdrew it out. "This is what you get for lying to me."


    ¡­.


    Next morning.


    Hospital


    "You don''t have to worry about anything Nathan, I''ll arrange everything for you and Adriana," Ashton said.


    "Ash is the right man, you have helped us a lot and now it''s our chance. We will make you and Adriana always feel at home," Yinhai added.


    Nathan sighed and nodded his head. "Thank you so man, I am just very stressedtely.??


    "Is it your crazy so-called brother again?" When Nathan nodded his, Ashton frowned, "I thought he already left the States."


    "He did¡ªIt''s just veryplicated, I don''t think so I will deal with his shit anymore," Nathan ranted.


    "I also think that you should stop cleaning his mess now, he is taking things lightly because you are helping him out all the time." Looking at Adriana who was soundly sleeping, Yinhai continued, "And with a new membering in your family, I think you should totally cut off all the toxic people out of your life and start living a more normalized life."


    "I agree with Yinhai, my father has always taught me how I should never let what I do affect my family or the ones who are close to me and I think you should start following that too," Ashton exined.


    Yinhai and Ashton had never met this so-called brother of Nathan but they knew that he was a lunatic who kept creating trouble and waited for Nathan to save his ass. In fact, they had helped Nathan clean the mess a couple of times.


    "You guys trust me right?"


    Patting his shoulder, Ashton beamed, "Of course we do man, we know each other for years so why wouldn''t we?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he continued, "I had actuallye here for a reason but the sudden ident just messed up all my ns. I am actually here to hand over my brother to the police and also the evidence about him."


    "What? I don''t understand, did he do something again?" Ashton frowned.


    Walking towards Adriana, he tucked her inside the nket and left the room along with Yinhai and Ashton.


    ¡­


    Outside


    "What are you trying to say and what exactly happened?" Yinhai inquired.


    Pinching his brows, Nathan thought for a while before exining everything to them. He had no concrete proof that it was Gavin who was responsible for all the mysterious killing of pregnant women but he had a very strong hunch that he was very much involved. Nathan had already assigned a few of his men to spy on Gavin and he was expecting some kind of lead soon.


    "The killing of pregnant women happened in the area recently, I think my brother is involved in this. I already have a few men working on finding evidence, it should be in soon. I wanted to tell you both first because I''ll be needing help for getting him caught," Nathan exined.


    Yinhai frowned and stuttered, "Your brother is the most wanted serial killer, are you sure?"


    "I am not very sure whether he is involved in this but I do know that he has the capability of doing what is happeningtely."


    Ashton was about to say something when his cell phone started ringing. When he stepped away to answer it, Yinhai asked, "What if he isn''t involved in this? What will you do then?"


    "I will still turn him in because he is getting out of handtely, he is¡ª" Lowering his voice, Nathan inched closer, "He has started killing people Yinhai and I don''t want to support this anymore."


    "We have news, a woman was found in the dumping ground but luckily she is alive. She is being rushed to the hospital and they are suspecting that it''s the work of the serial killer again," Ashton exined.


    Taking out his phone, Nathan quickly called his men to check whether they got any lead and also to know where Gavin was.


    ¡­.


    Li mansion.


    "Singtan will you stop fussing about it and start packing? It''s almost your son and daughter''s wedding, we are flying out tomorrow but you are still grumbling why your other daughter hasn''t called you yet," Ming snapped.


    "But I told Guang that Qiang needs to call me when she wakes up and¡ª"


    Cutting him off, she retorted, "She will be home by evening and Guang is with her so why are you worrying so much? Dont you trust him?"


    ¡­.

 Chapter 782: Gavins truth (II)

    "Of course I do honey, do you think I would let her go with him if I didn''t trust him?"


    "Then what on earth are you so grumpy about? You can''t expect your almost twenty-four year old daughter to tell you about her every move right?" Wrapping her arms around his waist, Ming sighed, "Look honey, I know you love your daughters and I am not saying that you are very overprotective or anything but you need to understand that Qiang is no more a child, she is big enough to make her own decisions. We have already done our part and raised her to be a very responsible and sensible woman she is, now all we have to do is be good parents and support her¡ª"


    Cutting her off, Singtan frowned, "This isn''t about me being over protecting or grumpy right? This is about something else. What decision are you talking about Ming? Is Qiang up to something?" Pausing for a while, he inquired, "Ming, do you know something that I don''t?"


    Shrugging her shoulders, she said, "I have no idea what you are talking about."


    cing his hand on her shoulder, he remarked, "Honey, if you can see through me then I can do the same. Now tell me what do you know and¡ª"


    "Are you trying to say that I am lying to you? Are you calling me a liar?" she snapped before pping his hands off her shoulder which was enough to freak Singtan off.


    "Of course not honey, I am not calling you a liar. I just think that you are hiding something from me which I wish to know," he exined.


    cing her hand on her waist, she fumed, "I am not hiding anything but it''s good to know that my husband doesn''t trust me even after twenty-eight years of our marriage." Without waiting for his reply, she walked out of the room.


    "Honey wait, when did I say that I don''t trust you?" He shouted before rushing after her.


    ¡­.


    Zian''s room.


    "Come on, there has to be somewhere you wanna go for our honeymoon," Zian inquired.


    Snuggling closer, Mian sighed, "The same question again, I am tired of hearing it and also tired of telling you that I can''t think of any ce right now."


    "Are you telling me that you don''t have a dream honeymoon destination? I meane on, every girl has one." He had been asking Mian where she wanted him to take her for their honeymoon since yesterday but she kept saying that she has no idea.


    Looking at him, she asked, "Aren''t we going to Venice for our yearly trip this time?"


    He nodded his head and answered, "Yes we are but how can that be our honeymoon?"


    "Why not? Venice is a beautiful ce and since this time everyone has a partner, we will get all the privacy we want."


    "Wait what do you mean by everyone has a partner?" When she gave him a weird look, he frowned, "I don''t remember Qiang having a boyfriend."


    cing her chin on his chest, she chuckled, "What are you talking about Zian? Can''t you see it?"


    "See what?"


    "That there is something going on between Qiang and Guang."


    Jolting up, he scrunched his brows and snapped, "What? What do you mean by something is going on between my sister and Guang?"


    Sitting up straight, she ced his hand on his arms and tried to calm him down. "What are you freaking out for? That''spletely normal and they look cute together."


    "Seriously what? You think that there is something between my little sister and someone who is supposed to treat her like his sister?" He fumed. He was clearly having a really hard time to digest the entire truth about someone doing his sister right under his nose.


    "Yes, I think that you twenty-four year old sister is dating a handsome, young and talented twenty-five year old guy who treats her like she is supposed to be treated," she exined.


    "You mean treat her like his sister right? Because that is what Guang is supposed to do."


    Raising her brows, Mian was about to retort when her cell phone started ringing. Grabbing her phone from the side table, she snarled, "We are not done here Li Zian, we need to talk out this whole you being a d.i.c.khead thing right now."


    Crossing his arms, he grumpily slumped on the bed. He wasn''t a fan of the whole pairing of his little sister with a man no matter who it was.


    "Hmm I''ll be right there, just ask them to wait for a while." After hanging up the call, she tossed the phone aside and rushed towards the wardrobe.


    "What happened honey?" He inquired.


    "They found a woman near the dumping and they suspect that it''s that killer again but fortunately she isn''t dead. Her condition is very critical, I need to rush to the hospital."


    Getting down from the bed, he said, "I aming with you."


    ¡­.


    A couple of hourster.


    Hospital.


    Mian''s cabin


    "The patient lost too much blood and is still unconscious, we have no idea when she is going to wake up," Mian informed before looking at the woman''s file.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she answered, "This is actually really very strange because unlike the other women, neither was she pregnant nor one of our hospital''s registered patients."


    "So you think the killer isn''t behind this attack?" Yinhai inquired.


    Just then Ashton entered the room and informed, "Sister Mian, the police officer wants to talk to you."


    Mian nodded her head and left the room along Zian and others.


    ¡­.


    Outside.


    After exining the entire condition of the patient, Mian added, "This is a bit different than what the killer usually does which is why I think either he has stopped targeting pregnant women or she wasn''t attacked by him or her, of course.


    "When will she wake up? She is thest hope we have to¡ª"


    Cutting the officer off, Nathan said, "There is no need to wait for the woman, I know who the killer is." Passing them a file, he added, "The killer is Gavin, Dr Gavin."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 783: Gavins Story

    Ashton frowned and curiously inquired, "But didn''t you say that you think your so-called brother is the killer."


    "Because Gavin is his brother," Mian snapped.


    Yinhai widened his eyes in shock and stuttered, "So that lunatic brother of yours whose ass you always save is a doctor? Holy crap, how did he even be one?" Not only were Ashton and Yinhai shocked but they were horrified. They were having a really hard time believing that a crazy man like Gavin was actually in a profession where lives were saved.


    Narrowing her eyes, Mian scoffed, "I knew something was off between you and Gavin, now will you tell us what is exactly happening? Why is your brother going around murdering pregnant women and stealing the fetus for no good reason?"


    "He is not my brother, we aren''t rted by blood." Nathan fumed, he always hated it when everyone called Gavin his brother but there was nothing he could do about it. He was forced to ept him as his brother because fate and the situation left him with no other choice.


    Pausing for a while, he continued, "My father brought Gavin home when he was twelve, my father was one of the charity members of an orphanage in Florida. He loved making donations and helping the kids of the orphanage in every possible way but something happened and they had to abolish the orphanage. Each and every kid got adopted except for one so my dad brought him home and he started living with us."


    Pinching his brows, Nathan sighed, "I always tried to talk to Gavin, be friends with him because dad wanted me to make him feel like home but he always gave me a cold shoulder and never yed or talked to. He would just sit in a corner drawing something in his diary, it was very strange. In fact, everything about him was strange so I decided to avoid him. I avoided Gavin for nine years but something happened which forced me to leash him in my life."


    Sitting on the bench, he continued, "My father met with an ident which damaged both his kidneys, the doctor told us that if we do not find a donor within twenty-four hours, he won''t make it. I wanted to be the donor but they told me that our kidneys don''t match, I was distressed because no matter how much money I offered, I couldn''t find a donor in such a short notice. I was about to give up when Gavin showed up and offered to donate a kidney if it matched." Helpless shaking his head, Nathan chuckled, "And guess what, it did match and he saved my father''s life but unfortunately after the operation, my father''s body did not ept the new kidney very well and he died."


    Balling his hand into a fist, he fumed, "Before dying, he made me promise that I must take care of Gavin and always be grateful to him. At that time even I felt very guilty, though my father did not survive, Gavin still selflessly gave up something that even family members sometimes don''t so I promised myself to always take care of him."


    "So this is why you helped him cover up all the murders that hemitted?" Mian inquired.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Nathan continued, "Gavin wasn''t like this in the past, yes he did act a bit weird but that seemed very normal to me because he had always been like that. Things slightly changed after father''s death, he started talking to me more and behaving very normally. I found it weird but I shrugged it off thinking that he wanted to finally open up. I never thought that he was not normal or mentally unsound because his academic results were fantastic and he was pursuing medicals in schrship. I mean imagine, he was so good that he got a schrship in one of the best medical schools in NYC but things started turning weird when one day he approached me saying that he blew up ab in Rether street while performing an experiment, he wanted my help to clean up the mess. I thought that it was just a normal ident so I helped him out."


    Scrunching his brows, he frowned, "But after that, he started approaching me every now and then with a different problem."


    Cutting him off, Zian frowned and snapped, "And you kept helping him?"


    "I had no other choice, his psychiatrist asked me to." Pinching his brows, Nathan exined further. "When I started getting tired of all the helping, I turned him down once and he tried tomit suicide which scared the shit out of him. I took him to the psychiatrist for counselling because I thought that he really needed one. Later the doctor told me that Gavin isn''t mentally sound and maybe it''s because something tragic happened to him. I had no idea what had happened in the first half of his childhood and how he ended up in an orphanage so I did some digging and found out that Gavin was an infant who was found in a garbage tank by the local people. Apparently his mom was a teenager who got pregnant out of wedlock and wasn''t ready to take responsibilities of a baby at such a young age so she just left him."


    "But if he was an infant when he was abandoned by his mother, how does he know that he was¡ª"


    "The other boys from the orphanage used to call him ''The garbage guy'', they used to tease him saying that his mother left him because he stinks like garbage so I assume that he found out from there. Anyway, so the doctor advised me to be very careful with him because it was a really sensitive case. Gavin was under heavy medications but that still didn''t stop him from pursuing medicals and also getting merit grades. So to keep everything under control, I kept helping him which is the biggest mistake I have evermitted."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 784: Gavins story(II)

    Nathan had no idea that his small mistake had actually unleashed a monster. He had always felt very grateful and guilty towards Gavin because of what had happened in the past. So after finding out about his illness, he felt even more guilty and sad for him which forced him to help him out every time something went wrong.


    "I kept helping him with a hope that someday he would change but that never happened. Completely opposite to what I had thought, he kept creating trouble carelessly because he knew that I would help him out."


    "Gavin was a doctor in the States so what was his reason behinding to country S and practising here? Did you send him here?" Zian curiously inquired. He always had a very strong feeling that Gavin was here for a reason and he wanted to know what it was.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Nathan shook his head, "No I didn''t, in fact I insisted on him not leaving the States because it''s more convenient there for me to keep a close eye on him. He was the one who wanted toe to country S for Dr Zhang."


    Zian frowned and fumed, "What? Why would hee here for Mian?"


    cing her hand on his shoulder, Mian gestured him to stay calm. This wasn''t the right time to lose their cool and do something outrageous, they had toe up with a great n to get their hands on the psychopath.


    "I don''t know the exact thing but Gavin met Dr Zhang in a seminar a few months ago and since then, he has been obsessed with her. I thought that his obsession would fade away with time but when he told me that he wanted to go to country S and continue practising there, I knew that he was still into her. When I tried to talk to him about it, he told me that he was already over it so I just shrugged it off," Nathan exined.


    Pinching her brows, Mian tried to remecise where and when she had met Gavin in the past but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t remember a thing. "I don''t remember meeting him in the past."


    ??Maybe it was just a casual encounter and nothing important but it was surely a big deal for that crazy doctor," Ashton exined.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Nathan continued, "I thought shifting to a new country would also refresh his mind but I was wrong, Gavin started doing even more weird things. I warned him but he didn''t listen to me so I broke all my ties with him. We are not in proper talking terms for months now, Ipletely stop bothering with him. Since my wife is pregnant, I decided to focus on something that is more important and worth saving."


    "If you stopped bothering with him then what are you doing here and how did you find out that Gavin is responsible for all of this?"


    Pinching his brows, he sighed before answering, "When I heard about the murders, I had a feeling that it was Gavins doing. I mean, patients getting murdered from the same hospital where he works, it was really very suspicious so I did a little digging."


    Pausing for s while, he continued, "All the women who were killed were pregnant single women just like¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Mian muttered, "Just like Gavin''s mother."


    Nathan nodded his head and added, "Yes, his mother abandoning him when he was small and the sudden killing of single pregnant women is too obvious for anyone to guess why he is doing this."


    Keep quiet for quite some time, Yinhai asked, "What about the fetus then? Why is he taking them out?"


    Pinching his brows, he shook his head, "I have no idea, my men just saw him enter and exit the dumping ground where the woman was found."


    "We will start a search warrant for Dr Gavin but while we do that, everyone should be careful especially Dr Zhang and you Mr Nathan. If he is really mentally unsound then he can do anything," The police officer suggested before walking out of tth hospital along with his team.


    After the officers left, Zian snapped, "See, I told you that he is upto no good but you kept saying that I am just jealous."


    Taking a deep breath, Mian sighed, "Yes Zian, your man instincts were on point." Turning towards Nathan, she added, "You should be careful, I am sure he will try to harm you."


    "You should be careful, he is after you Dr Zhang and in a very crazy way."


    "I still cannot believe that guy is a renowned doctor," Ashton muttered, he was having a really hard time epting the truth.


    "Serial killer''s have very sharp minds, why do you think it''s always so difficult to track them down?" Zian pointed out.


    ¡­.


    Li mansion


    Packing their bag, Mian sighed, "I cannot believe the killer was someone I see almost everyday." When Zian did not say anything, she inquired, "What happened? You seem so lost."


    "How is a man supposed to react after he finds out that a serial killer actually fancies his woman? Do you want me to dance in joy and behave like nothing''s wrong?" The initial hatred he had for Gavin doubled or may be tripled after learning the truth. Gavin was a dangerous man and he was worried that the crazy man would harm Mian.


    Sitting beside him, she tried to calm him down. "We already know the truth so all we have to do now is be careful."


    "You don''t understand Mian that man is nowhere to be found, he is missing and what do you think? What are the odds of himing after you?" Without waiting for her reply, he snapped, "All odds."


    Wrapping hair around his waist, she exined, "I know that you worried about me but I don''t want you to stress over when we have such a big daying up. The police are looking for him and I am sure that he will get caught very soon. So please, can you not think about it for some time and enjoy it? It''s our wedding, how can you be so grumpy?"


    "Not being grumpy but I am worried," he frowned.


    "Don''t stress over it, everything is going to be okay."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 785: Missing

    Andrew''s ce


    "But why? This is a really nice chance to make things right with Linyang, why do you wanna let this golden opportunity go?" Michael frowned. They had received an invitation from Zian and Zixin to attend the wedding which was being held on some ind but Andrew wanted to turn it down because he didnt want to spoil Linyang''s day by making an appearance.


    "She doesn''t want to be with me and I have no intention of forcing myself in her life. I just want her to be happy." After talking to her, he ended losing the little hope we had. It made him feel useless and helpless but there was nothing he could do, he could just me himself for being a jerk.


    "You saw her?" When Andrew did not say anything, Michael sighed, "Why would you torture yourself like that? And why did you see her so soon? She is very vulnerable right now and her mind is still not stable, you have to give her sometime."


    cing his hand on Andrew''s shoulder, he exined, "You can''t expect her to be okay with all that has happened between the two of you. If this is difficult for you then it isn''t easy for her as well, you can''t just barge in and ask her to get over it."


    "But she told me that she doesn''t trust me, I lost her trust man and¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Michael snapped, "Then earn it back, prove it to her that you are no more the person who wants to hurt her family. Make her realize that you are the man who only loves her and you don''t have any other motive. Don''t use words Andrew, use actions to prove yourself."


    Slumping on the couch, Andrew sighed, "I think that she will never forgive me."


    "Why on earth are you being such an ass? How can you give up without trying? Do you not want her anymore?"


    "Of course I do, I just¡ª" stopping midway, Andrew took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    "We should never give up on people we love because if you, that was never real love," Michael added.


    ¡­.


    Li Mansion.


    In the garden


    "What is it Yushen? You called me over and now you aren''t saying anything," Zianined, he was helping Mian with the packing when Yushen barged in saying that he had something important to talk about but now, he was standing right in front of him dumbfounded.


    After taking a deep breath, he answered, "I don''t know if I am making sense here but something happened back in Jennifer''s apartment and I cannot help but think about it since yesterday."


    "What happened?"


    Scrunching his brows, he exined, "The man was brutally murdered yesterday and he used to live right across the hall. I know that there is no connection between anything here but I am having this feeling that something isn''t right."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Zian sighed, "Hmm I''ll ask someone to look into it and then let you know but until then, don''t go there alone and take Jennifer somewhere else too. It''s better to be safe than sorry."


    "I brought Jenni overst night, she will stay with us until the wedding is over," Yushen informed.


    Patting his shoulder, Zian smiled, "You did the right thing, now stop stressing about it and go start your packing. We have an early flight tomorrow."


    After Yushen left, he took out his cell phone from his pocket and called someone. "I want you to find out something for me."


    ¡­..


    Hospital.


    cing her hand on his, Adriana inquired, "What happened? You look so stressed."


    Kissing the back of her hand, he sighed, "It''s nothing, just thinking about random things."


    "What random things? Are you still thinking about the ident?" Cupping his face, she added, "the baby is fine and so am I, you don''t have to worry about anything and don''t me yourself for it please."


    Tightening his grip around her hand, he sighed and nodded his head. Though he was stressed about the ident as well but right now all he could think about was Gavin and his future actions. When the police told him that Gavin was nowhere to be found, he panicked and asked his men to look for him. It had been almost four hours since the search operation had started but there was still no sign of him.


    If Nathan would have been alone, all by himself then dealing with a psychopath like Gavin would have been easy but he wasn''t alone, there was Adriana and their unborn child as well. He had to be very careful while making a move because he didn''t want his family to get hurt.


    ¡­.


    Guang''s car.


    "Come on honey, don''t be angry anymore," Gunag chuckled.


    With her arms crossed in the front and her cheeks puffed in anger, Qiang was staring out of the windowpletely ignoring him.


    "We are flying out tomorrow, so how could we stay? That wouldn''t be very convenient right?" he tried to coax her. After collecting Singtan''s parcel, Qiang suggested that they should stay there for another night but Guang politely turned her down which is why she decided to ignore him.


    "I don''t know, we could have used an excuse but well, you didn''t want to stay with me so no point discussing that," she snapped.


    Stopping the car midway, he turned towards her and exined, "Even I wanted to stay but we have a flight to catch tomorrow and a wedding to attend, how can you bete for your sister''s wedding?"


    Grabbing her hand, he added, "Listen, let''s go home now and I''ll bring you here again after the wedding is over."


    Pouting her lips, she asked, "Promise?"


    "I promise, we cane back whenever you want to."


    "Fine but I am still angry so you''ll have to treat me with an ice cream," she demanded.


    Guang chuckled and nodded his head, "Okay, I''ll treat you with anything that you want."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 786: Ill make sure

    Li mansion


    Garden


    "I know that he is still alive."


    With his hands tucked in his pocket, Father Mo sighed, "Look son, there is a reason why your mother and I wanted you to leave the country and settle down here but you are making our efforts go in vain."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Zixin fumed, "So do you expect me to just stay back and let him do whatever he wants?"


    "You have already acted very recklessly when you attacked Lawrence a few months ago, you staked your life Zixin and I am still very mad at you for doing that. I am telling you to back off because I have everything under control and¡ª"


    Cutting his father off, he snapped, "You had everything under control in the past as well but you still got shot by your brother right?"


    "Zixin you are not understanding the situation, do not forget that you are not alone anymore. The word about your marriage has already spread like wildfire back in our country so if they can''t get your hands on you, they will directly attack Yumi. You are about to start a new family and you are more vulnerable than before."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, father Mo sighed, "What makes you think that I did not have the capability to take Lawrence down? I did have all the means but I also have a family and I was always very scared to lose you both. This is why I decided to end everything in a very peaceful way."


    "And what did you get out of it? A gunshot." Pausing for a while, Zixin snarled, "People like Lawrence do not understand the concept of peace father and you know that."


    Helplessly shaking his head, father Mo sighed in dejection, "I just don''t want you to get involved in all of this son, I would rather take a hundred shots than lose you." Patting Zixin''s shoulder, he continued, "If not about your parents then at least think about Yumi, she is counting on you for many things and giving up a lot of things in life to be with you. Do you think that it''s okay to let her down in any way?"


    "So do you want me to just sit back and watch how he keeps attacking my family? Trust me dad, even Yumi will never want me to just watch him hurt everyone. Lawrence needs to pay for whatever he has done and I''ll make sure that he does," Zixin snapped.


    Without waiting for his father''s reply, he dashed out of the garden angrily.


    ¡­.


    Inside the mansion.


    "Yumi, where is Zixin?" Mian inquired.


    "He is talking to his father in the garden," Yumi answered.


    Passing Mian the ribbon, Zian inquired, "Uncle Mo is here? I thought they wereing to the ind directly tomorrow."


    "Yes, that was the initial n but mother insisted everyone to travel together," Yumi exined.


    "Oh that is so¡ª" Zian stopped midway when he saw Zixin. "Hey man,e and help with these ribbons."


    "I will join you guys after sometime." Without waiting for anyone''s reply, he went upstairs to his room.


    Scrunching his brows, Zian frowned, "What happened to him?"


    "I''ll go and check on him," Yumi said before following Zixin.


    ¡­.


    Inside Yumi''s room.


    When she entered the room, Zixin was lying on the bed with his eyes shut.


    Sitting on the edge of the, she ced her hand on his arm. "I am here whenever you want to talk."


    Without saying anything, he got up and ced his head on herp before cing her hand on his head. When she started running her fingers through his hair, he wrapped his arms around her waist and took a deep breath.


    "Five days left for the wedding and my groom is all sad and depressed," she chuckled.


    "I am not sad, just upset."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she said, "Zi look at me." When he lifted his head up, she cupped his face and smiled, "It''spletely okay with being upset at times and I have no idea what kind of conversation you had with dad but remember that our parents always wish the best for us. Maybe there is a difference in opinion right now but there is nothing that a decent open conversation cannot solve. Talk to him properly and try to understand things ording to his perspective, tell him what you feel and listen to what he has to say." Kissing him on his forehead, she added, "Always remember that I am here for you no matter what happens."


    Kissing the back of her hand, he smiled, "How do you always manage to calm me down?"


    "Well, if I couldn''t calm you down then you wouldn''t have been marrying me. Now if we are feeling better, we have many gifts to tie ribbons on."


    "What? Ribbons? I thought we were cuddling," heined.


    "Wedding is in five days so are you sure you want to cuddle and not help with the arrangements?" she inquired.


    Reluctantly nodding his head, he sighed, "Fine, lets help with the arrangements."


    ¡­..


    Downstairs.


    "Ahh there you are, so Yumi managed to cheer you up?" Mian chuckled.


    Kissing the back of Yumi''s hand, Zixin smiled, "As always."


    Looking at Zian''s grumpy expression, Yumi raised her brows, " Now what happened to his mood."


    Helplessly shaking her head, Mian sighed, "He is just grumpy because I am pairing Qiang with Guang."


    "Oh so you also think there is something going on between them? Zixin and I were talking about this yesterday night," Yumi remarked.


    Turning towards Zian, Mian grinned, "You see that honey? It''s not just me."


    "What makes you think that something is going on?" Zian curiously inquired.


    Shrugging her shoulders, Yumi answered, "I don''t know, I just see them together all the time so when I told Zixin about it, he told me that even he had been noticing that." When Zian frowned, she added, "And apart from the fact that Guang is like family, they look cute together."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 787: Huang and Huilings truth

    Gritting his teeth, Zian snapped, "Cute? What makes you think that they look cute?"


    "Okay then how do you think they look together?" Yumi curiously inquired. Based on how possessive the Li family members were about their wives, sisters and daughters, she was expecting the same kind of reaction from Zian and a worse one from her father.


    Without waiting for a single second, Zian answered, "Like brothers and sisters, Guang is too old for Qiang. My sister is small and well Guang is big." Though he knew that he sounded veryme but he didn''t care, all he wanted to do was to prove his damn point.


    Rubbing his chin, Zixin raised his brows. "So are you trying to tell us that twenty-five years old Guang is old for your twenty-four year old sister?"


    Pursing his lips, Zian retorted, "Why do you have to bring up their age? That isn''t necessary and¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Mian snapped, "Yes because age is just a number and it doesn''t matter so does your stupid and besless opinion." Before Zian could say anything, she fumed, "And what are you even gonna do if they are dating for real? Be a viinous brother and just separate them? You do realize that you will have to ept them no matter what?"


    "So I don''t have any say in my little sister''s life? Does my opinion not matter at all?"


    "Yes it does but not something that is so baseless and petty," Yumi answered.


    ¡­.


    Outside the Li mansion.


    Pouncing into his embrace, Qiang snuggled closer. "I cannot believe that I have to sleep alone in my cold bed tonight without my handsome cuddler."


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Guang suggested, "Well if you keep your door open around midnight, your cuddler might just manage to slip in and apany you all night."


    "You are staying here tonight?"


    He smiled and nodded his head, "We are flying out early tomorrow and there are still a few things to be taken care of, I need to stay here and help out with a few things."


    Biting her lower lip, she hooked her arms around his neck. "That means that you are going to be very tired after all the hard work so¡ª" Running her finger through his chest, she added, "Why don''t I give you a nice special massage when youe to my room."


    "Hmm sounds like a great n, I love massages."


    Tiptoeing, she smiled and threaded her fingers at the back of his hair. "I am sure that you will." Without waiting for his reply, she lightly pressed her lips against his.


    Just then a car stopped right in front of them.


    Panicked and shocked, the two of them quickly ducked down.


    "Oh God, who is that?" Qiang whispered.


    "I have no idea honey, do you think they saw us?"


    Slowly lifting her head, she tried to peep and check who it was. She frowned when she saw Huiling and Huang walking towards the back of the back of the mansion hand in hand.


    "What happened babe? Who is it?" He curiously inquired.


    "I-It''s brother Huang," she answered.


    "Oh, is he alone?"


    "Yes," she reluctantly lied, she didn''t want him to freak out unnecessarily.


    Just then Guang''s phone started ringing. Taking out from his pocket, he sighed, "It''s work, I forgot that I had to sign an important doc.u.ment back in my office."


    With curiosity and anxiousness to find out what was happening there was killing her, she quickly gave him a peck in his lips and tried to send him away as soon as she could. "Alright, drive safe and give me a call when you reach there."


    Caressing her cheeks, he answered, "I''ll be back soon."


    When she smiled and nodded her head, he hopped into his car and drove away.


    After making sure that he was out of sight, she rushed towards the direction where Huang and Huiling had gone.


    ¡­.


    Behind the mansion.


    Hiding behind a tree, Qiang widened her eyes in shock and covered her mouth to stop herself from making any sound.


    With his arms wrapped around her waist, Huang had a huge frown on his face while Huiling was pulling cheeks, trying to convince him over something.


    "You are just overthinking," Huiling chuckled.


    Huang vigorously shook his head and answered, "No I am not, your dad had serious ns of torturing me."


    "Why on earth will dad torture anyone? In fact, no one knows about us so we are safe," she exined.


    "How sure are you that uncle Songpa will not kill me when he finds out?"


    Shrugging her shoulders, Huiling answered, "Well, I can''t say that he won''t react at all, I mean he is my father and considering the fact that he is a bit possessive about me, I expect him to overreact a bit." When Huang scrunched his brows, she quickly added, "But there is nothing to worry about because we have mom to control him."


    When he sighed and helplessly shook his head, Huiling tiptoed and pressed her lips against his. "I love you."


    When the two of them started kissing, Qiang silently groaned and rolled her eyes. She always had this feeling that Huiling was keeping something away from everyone but she shrugged it away thinking that maybe it was her guilt of keeping things away from Huiling making her think that way. But who would''ve thought that her feeling wasn''t wrong.


    Not wanting to see them turn wild and make things awkward, she was about to leave when she felt somethingnd on her head. Thinking that it''s some kind of insect, she screamed her lungs out and blew her cover.


    When Huiling saw her, she widened her eyes in shock and quickly pulled away.


    Quickly approaching them, Qiang yelled, "There is something on my head I¡ª"


    Removing the leaf that was stuck on her hair, Huang answered, "Rx, it''s just a leaf."


    Breathing a sigh of relief, she quickly tied her hair into a messy bun. "Ahh, I-I actually knew that it was a leaf but anyway, I''ll get going now."


    "Qiang wait," Huiling called her out before rushing after her.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 788: Understanding and mature

    Grabbing her hand, Huiling panicked, "I-I wanted to tell you before but¡ª"


    Cutting her off, Qiang said, "You don''t have to say anything Huiling, I understand that things like this can be very sensitive and it''s nice to keep them private at times."


    "What? You aren''t mad?" Huiling frowned.


    Vigorously shaking her head, she answered, "No, why would I be mad at you? I mean, I understand the reason behind keeping your rtionship with brother Huang away from everyone. Everything thinks that brother Huang treats you like his own sister so the whole you both being in a rtionship will just blow up everything and you''ll have a hard time exining everyone the truth."


    "But¡ª"


    cing her hand on her shoulder, Qiang added, "And we are best friends right? If I won''t understand the reason behind your actions then who will?"


    "So are you saying that you don''t have any problem with this whole me hiding my rtionship with Huang from you? Are you not mad because I kept such a big thing away from you?" Huiling curiously inquired.


    Shrugging her shoulders, Qiang vigorously shook her head. "No I am not and like I said, if I don''t understand then who will, right?"


    She then quickly gave Huiling a hug and smiled, "I am very happy for you and of course for brother Huang, don''t worry about anything, I wont say a word. This will be our secret, bestfriends secret."


    Without waiting for her reply, Qiang rushed towards the mansion.


    Raising his brows, Huang chuckled, "Wow, Qiang is much more mature and understanding than I thought she was."


    "No she is not, I am sure that she is hiding something," Huiling snapped.


    "What? Why would you say that? I mean can''t she be a good understanding best friend? It''s not good to judge your friends honey."


    "I grew up with this girl Huang, I know how her whole system works. Qiang is not someone who would forgive her best friend so easily after discovering that she was lying to her." Pursing her lips, she frowned, "I just don''t know what."


    Wrapping her arms around her waist, he sighed, "I think you are just overthinking honey, why would Qiang hide anything from you?"


    "Even I thought that I would never hide anything from my best friend''s but I did, maybe it''s the same for her."


    ¡­.


    Li mansion.


    "Ah look who is here? It''s our blue moon," Zixin chuckled.


    Sitting beside Mian, Huang chuckled, "I am a bit busy these days."


    "Busy with work or busy spending quality time with your better half?" Yumi teased.


    "So are you going to tell us on your own pr do we need to expose you?" Mian inquired.


    Zian frowned and asked, "What expose?"


    Looking at Yumi and Mian''s grinning faces, Huang chuckled, "No one can hide anything from you two."


    "Okay, you guys know something that Zian and I don''t."


    "Yes, now tell us what it is," Zian curiously inquired.


    Awkwardly rubbing his chin, Huang confessed, "I have been dating Huiling for almost five months now."


    Widening her eyes in shock, Yumi yelped, "Five months?"


    "And here I thought that it had just been a few weeks or a month max," Mian chuckled.


    Patting his shoulder, Zian grinned, "Dude, finally I am so happy for you."


    "Okay so a twenty- seven year old Huang dating a twenty-five year old Huiling is okay but Guang dating Qiang isn''t? What kind of logic is this?" Zixin chuckled.


    Raising his brows, Huang curiously inquired, "What do you mean? I mean the whole Guang and Qiang thing?"


    "Oh it''s nothing, Zixin, Yumi and I are very sure there is something going on between Qiang and Guang but Zian is very narrow minded to ept the whole his sister dating Guang thing," Mian exined.


    "Ahh so Guang is dating Qiang? Now that is interesting," Huang chuckled.


    "Now you tell me Huang, do you support this whole Qiang dating thing?" Zian snapped.


    "I see nothing wrong in that but well, you are the brother so I am sure that you have your reasons." Getting up, Huang added, "Alright, I''ll go find Huiling and please don''t tell anyone about us okay? It''s still a secret."


    After he left, Zixin chuckled, "Am I the only one who is excited to see how uncle Songpa will kick Huang''s ass when he finds out?"


    "Ah no, you aren''t the only one," Mian grinned.


    ¡­.


    "Wait, are you trying to tell me that my brother is dating Qiang?" When Huang nodded his head, Huiling frowned, "I think it''s a misunderstanding, how can Guang and Qiang date? I mean aren''t they like¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he said, "Like brother and sister? Uh huh but honey, everyone thought that we were like that too and you even called me brother Huang which was very weird."


    "But¡ª" Huiling was having a really hard time cing her brother and Qiang together. She very well remembered how Guang referred to Qiang and Ba as his sister once.


    "Look maybe this is why Qiang was behaving so weirdly. I think she was already guilty for hiding her rtionship with Guang from you so when she found out about us, she did not react the way she should''ve," he exined.


    What Huang said did make sense but she couldn''t believe that her brother who had never shown any kind of interest in women or rtionsh.i.p.s was dating her best friend. "We need to find out."


    "Can''t you just go and ask Qiang directly? I mean she is your best friend so¡ª"


    Cutting her off, she snapped, "No, she kept things away from me and I am not happy with that. In fact, my brother and best friend have been lying to me together, I feel double betrayed here."


    "But you kept things away from them too honey, I think you are even now."


    "No we are not even, in fact, we are nowhere near even. Now all I have to do ise up with a nice way to deal with this matter."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 789: Kind hearted

    Li mansion


    Around midnight.


    Qiang''s room.


    Pacing back and forth in her room, Qiang was impatiently waiting for Guang to arrive. Though she had no intention of telling him about Huiling and Huang because she knew he wouldn''t take it well, she still wanted to see him to calm herself down.


    Just then someone knocked at the door. Thinking that it was Guang, she rushed towards the door to open it.


    "Ah thank God you are here I¡ª" she stopped midway when she realized that it wasn''t Guang but Huiling.


    "Oh why? You wanted to see me?" Huling inquired before stepping into the room.


    Hesitating for a while, Qiang awkwardly cleared her throat. "Hmm I wanted to talk to you, Ba and Elsa about the whole wedding thing."


    Sitting on the bed, making herselffortable, Huiling casually inquired, "About the wedding? What about it?"


    Constantly looking out of the door, Qiang kept mumbling something which waspletely inaudible. The unexpected appearance of Huiling scared the shit out of her because she knew that Guang would be here any minute and that would make things even moreplicated.


    "Qiang, are you waiting for someone else?"


    Closing the door, she vigorously shook her head, "Ahh no, I was just wondering if Ba and Elsa are going to show up too."


    Waving her hand in the air, Huiling scoffed, "Ah no, Ba left with Yinhai and Ash is apanying Elsa right now. Hunag had to leave because he had important work to take care of before we leave tomorrow so since I am alone, I thought I should apany my best friend.


    Without waiting for Qiang''s reply, she added, "It is gonna be so much fun because I have so many things to tell you about Huang and our rtionship."


    Giving her a weak smile, Qiang tried to keep her face as neutral as possible and tried to act normal.


    Grabbing Qiangs hand, Huiling dragged her towards the bed for a little chit-chat. "So I know I had been keeping things away from you and others but you have no idea how nervous and guilty I was feeling. I thought you would break your friendship with me and not talk to me for days¡ª"


    Cutting her off, Qiang vigorously shook her head, "No, why would I do that? If I don''t understand you, who will?"


    Giving her a hug, Huilibg sighed, "You are too kind, Qiang, I mean, if you were hiding something from me and if i would''ve found out about it like the way you did, I really don''t know what I would have done."


    Pulling away, Qiang nervously chuckled, "What do you mean? I am sure that you would have reacted just the way I did, right?"


    Scrunching her brows, Huiling answered, "What? Of course not, what makes you think that I would have reacted that way? We are best friends and we aren''t supposed to hide anything from each other."


    "But you did and I forgave you." Qiang was supposed to be mad at Huiling after finding out about her rtionship with Huang but she didn''t. Thinking that even Huiling would react in the same way she did when her rtionship with Guang would be exposed, Qiang decided to act wisely and reacted in the most civil way.


    "Because you are very kind hearted Qiang and I am not."


    "But¡ª" Qiang stopped midway when someone knocked at the door. Widening her eyes in shock, she was about to rush to the door but Huiling grabbed her hand.


    "Just stay here, I''ll open it."


    "No it''s fine, I''ll¡ª"


    Raising her brows at her, Huiling inquired, "It''s just the door, why are you being so jumpy? Are you hiding something? Because if you are, you do know that you are a terrible liar right?"


    "What? Lying? Why would I lie to you?" Qiang nervously chuckled before sitting on the edge of the bed.


    Without saying anything, Huiling started walking towards the door.


    "I am so sorry for beingte hon¡ª" Widening his eyes in shock, Guang stopped midway when he saw his sister instead of his girlfriend.


    Leaning against the door b, Huiling raised her brows, "Now what are you doing here at this hour brother?"


    "I-I just arrived and I thought that it was Yushen''s room so¡ª"


    pping her forehead, Qiang quickly gestured Guang to leave before they would get busted.


    "Yushen''s room? You thought this Yushen''s room?" When Guang nodded his head, she added, "I think you are working too hard big bro, you need to chill or maybe go on dates." Without waiting for his reply, Huiling suggested, "I have a friend Kylie and she is single looking for a date so if you are interested¡ª"


    Cutting her off, Guang snapped, "There is no need for that and stop pairing me with useless people, you know that I am not interested in dating or other things."


    "Yes, I can see that you are not at all interested in those things," Huiling smiled.


    Taking off his coat, Guang cleared his throat, "So since I am in the wrong room, I''ll leave immediately but just to let you know my little sister, I haven''t had dinner yet and I also brought chinese takeouts." Without waiting for anyone''s reply, he walked away.


    Closing the door, Huiling asked, "Hmm strange, do you wanna have chinese?"


    Vigorously shaking her head, Qiang chuckled, "What? No, of course not."


    ¡­.


    An hourter.


    "Qiang, are you listening to me?"


    Awkwardly clearing her throat, Qiang nodded her head, "Yes I am."


    ncing at her watch, Huiling said, "Hmm, I should leave now." Getting down from the bed, she added, "We have an early flight to catch."


    "Yeah right, I am also very sleepy."


    "Ah so you are going to sleep too? Very well, I''ll see you tomorrow morning."


    After Huiling left, Qiang breathed a sigh of relief and slumped up on the couch. Though she found Huiling''s behaviour very strange, she was too mentally drained out to think about anything else.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 790: Extra large

    Just then Guang entered the room along with the takeouts. After locking the door properly, he ced the packet on the table before walking towards her.


    "Babe what was¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Qiang stretched her hands towards him, "I want cuddles first."


    Without saying anything, he quickly took off shoes and snuggled beside her. "You looked stressed, did Huiling tell you anything?"


    Wrapping her arms around him, she shook her head, "No, it''s nothing."


    Kissing the top of her head, he sighed, "You do know that you can tell me anything right?" When she nodded her head, he added, "So tell me what happened."


    Running her finger through his chest, she answered, "I think that Huiling knows about us."


    "Okay so even if she does, what is there to be worried about?" Without waiting for her reply, he added, "And Huiling is someone who will keep quiet after discovering that her brother and her best friend are lying to her. I mean, she will definitely create a ruckus and I am also expecting some throwing of things here and there."


    ring at him, she snapped, "It''s not helping Guang, you are making me more scared."


    "Alrighy, let''s not talk about it and just to let you know again, I haven''t eaten anything yet." Rubbing his stomach, he sighed, "I am so famished."


    Getting up, she snapped, "Why did you eat earlier? You should''ve eaten when you saw Huiling in my room."


    "But we were supposed to eat together right? It''s a take out from your favorite ce honey."


    Pouting her lips, sheined, "But I just ate a lot."


    "Are you sure you don''t want to want more?" Guang chuckled.


    Getting down from the bed, she helplessly shook her head, "You''re gonna make me fat Guang and I won''t be able to work anymore."


    "What makes you think you are fat? I see no difference in you."


    "My dresses are all tight, I used to wear extra small sizes but now I had to switch over to small," sheined.


    Giving her a peck on her lips, he smiled, "And I will love you even if you start wearing extrarge."


    ...


    Next morning.


    Andrew''s ce.


    "It''s six in the morning," Zian frowned.


    Ignoring him, Andrew poured a drink for himself. "So what are you doing here this early?"


    "I have a flight to catch in a couple of hours but I wanted to talk to you about this before I leave." Looking at the messy living area, Zian sighed, "Why are your flies and papers so messy? Aren''t they important?"


    "Of course they are, I have been working on them since yesterday night."


    "So you did not sleep?" Zian inquired.


    Sitting down on the couch, Andrew curiously inquired, "Please don''t tell me that you are here because you are worried about my sleeping pattern."


    "Of course not, so what if your dark circles look crazy but it''s none of my business to tell you that Linyang might actually not like it. I mean, she will be there in the wedding and you areing too so¡ª"


    "Zian are you here to rub salt on my already exposed wounds? If yes then congrattions, you have made me sad sessfully," he snapped.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Zian sighed, "I was just saying well anyway, not in a mood to fight because it''s my wedding week. I just found out something really very strange while investigating something." Without waiting for Andrew''s reply, Zian added, "It turns out that your sister Jennifer is dating my brother and the guy who was murdered in the building where your sister lives was actually one of your men who used to keep a close eye on her."


    "Okay so your men are the ones whom we caught this morning?" Helplessly shaking his head, Andrew chuckled, "I''ll ask my men to let them go and nowing back to your question, yes I know that my sister is dating your brother, Yushen. But before you start overthinking, Jenni has no idea about all this mess and we aren''t on talking terms."


    "Why not? Isn''t she your dearest sister whose life that Pulos guy had saved?" Zian inquired. After Yushen told him about the whole incident that had happened in Jennifers building, Zian asked the men to do a thorough investigation. When he found out about the connection between Jennifer and Andrew, he quickly rushed over to talk to him about it.


    "Jenni has always been against Pulos and didn''t like how I helped that guy out all the time, this is also the reason why she left home when she turned eighteen. I had hired the man to make sure that she is safe but¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Zian mockinly chuckled, "So, you little sister could make out how cunning that man is but you couldn''t, how strange."


    "Are you here to mock me early in the morning?"


    "I wish I had but of course not, I am here to tell you something that may be you are already aware of." Keeping quiet for quite some time, Zian continued, "It was Pulos who killed that man and I am very sure that he got a sting about our meeting so he is trying to warn you."


    Without waiting for his reply, he added, "I wasn''t very sure of getting involved in this but now I am because Jennifer means alot to Yushen and I can''t let my brother down. The other reason why I will be helping you is because Jenni is like family now so it''s my responsibility to keep her safe."


    "The reason why Pulos got the news about the meeting is because I wanted him to know about it." Taking a sip from his drink, Andrew chuckled, "He hears only the things I want him to hear, nothing less and nothing more. Michael has no idea about it so don''t tell him, he gets very bumped when I do things like this."


    "Are you trying to tell me that you purposely leaked the information about our meeting?" Zian frowned.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 791: Sick bast*rd

    When Andrew nodded his head, Zian frowned deeper, "Why would you do that? That is like making them aware¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Andrew chuckled, "That we are working together? Yeah, I wanted them to know." Without waiting for Zian''s reply, he added, "I know Pulos very well, he is a man who tends to act without using his brains because he doesn''t have any. I have been closely monitoring him for years now so taking him down is not a big deal."


    "So what is the problem?"


    "The main problem isn''t Pulos at the moment, it''s Lawrence. Though that man hasn''t fully recovered yet, his men are already slowly taking control over everything again. Zixin destroyed and took away only sixty percent of what Lawrence possessed and with the forty percent he has now, that man can create a ruckus. Maybe he isn''t as powerful as he was before, he isn''tpletely powerless and he is also relying on Pulos to help him out¡ª"


    Raising his brows, Zian added, "But Pulos is relying on you."


    "Exactly." Taking a sip from his ss, Andrew exined further, "I wanted him to make a stupid move so that I couldpletely cut him out. Well, I was hoping that he would try to attack my men or start yelling at me like he does everytime but who wouldve thought that he would something as stupid as threatening me by attacking my sister."


    Thinking for quite some time, Zian curiously inquired, "Do you think it''s Lawrence who advised him to do so? I mean, he knows that we are helping Zixin to take him down and I am very sure that by now they know everything about Yushen and Jenni so maybe they are trying to warn both of us to stay away from the entire matter by targeting your sister and my brother?"


    "I think you are right." Scrunching his brows, Andrew muttered, "I think I should bring Jenni with me to my ce after your wedding is over."


    "What? You can''t do that, what about Yushen then?" Zian snapped.


    "What about him? Are you trying to say that I can''t bring my own sister with me?" he frowned.


    Pursuing his lips, Zian exined, "Okay I''ll be blunt with you because there is no point hiding anything, I think Yushen and Jenni are nning to live together and¡ª"


    "Zian if you try to tell me that I should be okay with my sister living with a man then you are a sick bastard," Andrew snapped, though he knew that her sister had a boyfriend, he still wasn''t okay with her living with him under the same roof.


    "What are you talking about? A live-in rtionship is somon these days and I know my brother, he is a very responsible man." Zian wanted to make things easier for his brother because he knew that if Jennifer started staying with Andrew, there would be restrictions to many things and he didn''t want bummers in Yushen''s life.


    Scrunching his brows, Andrew fumed, "You are crazy, I dont wanna talk about it and???"


    Cutting him off, Zian tried to prove his point and convince him. "Listen, once everything between you and Linyang is sorted which I think will happen during my wedding, don''t you Jennifer will be a problem if she stays with you? Come on, both of us know how important privacy is in a rtionship. I mean if you have the house all by yourself, there is stuff that you can do freely."


    "But you stay with your family," Andrew added.


    "Yes I do but I also have an apartment which I bought solely because I want to spend some time with Mian," he exined.


    When Andrew immersed himself in a deep thought, Zian sighed and got up. Patting his shoulder, he smiled, "Think about it man and dont bete."


    Without waiting for her reply, Zian walked out of the apartment.


    ¡­.


    Li Mansion.


    When Zian arrived home, Guang was talking over the phone with someone. Looking around when he realized that no one was around, he grabbed the opportunity to interrogate the prime suspect.


    "Guang, what are you doing here this early?" Zian inquired.


    Hanging up the call, Guang answered, "There were a few things to take care of before we leave today so I stayed over yesterday night."


    Scrunching his brows, Zian belted, "What? You stayed over? Where did you sleep?" Realizing that he might have been too blunt and obvious, he cleared his throat and rephrased his sentence. "I mean, I saw Yushen taking Jenni to his room so I am concerned whether you slept well or not."


    "Ah don''t worry about me brother Zian, I slept quite well," Guang answered in the most civil and normal way he could but only he knew how nervous and tensed he was from within.


    "I see, so you slept well? I hope wherever you slept was far away from Qiang''s room?" Without waiting for Guang''s reply, he added, "I mean you know how Qiang is right? She doesn''t like anyone loitering around her room so¡ª"


    "Ah no brother Zian, I wasn''t anywhere near her room," Guang answered, in fact, he was inside Qiang''s room, on her bed, cuddling with her all night.


    Patting his shoulder, Zian smiled, "Good, don''t work so hard and take some rest, did you eat anything yet?" When Guang shook his head, he added, "Eat something first, do you want me to ask someone to make breakfast for you?"


    "It''s alright brother Zian, I''ll make it myself."


    Patting his shoulder one more time, Zian went upstairs towards his room.


    Pinching his brows, Guang sighed and helplessly shook his head. He couldn''t understand whether it was his insecurities or what Zian said had a hidden meaning to it.


    Just then, someone hugged him from behind. "Why did you leave my side so early?"


    "Why are you up so early?" he inquired.


    Pulling away, Qiang pouted her lips andined, "I woke up and you weren''t there and I was missing you."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 792: Freaking out

    Turning around, Guang kissed her forehead and exined, "I had to check a few things before we left so I had to wake up early. I know that you don''t like it when someone disturbs your sleep so¡ª"


    Cutting him off, she said, "I will never mind if you are the one waking me up." Wrapping her arms around his waist, she buried her head on his chest, "I don''t like it when you are not there beside me when I wake up."


    Kissing the top of her, Guang smiled, "Hmm so as apensation of disappointing you early in the morning, why dont I make breakfast for you?"


    "Sounds like a lovely n Mr Lui." Hooking her arms around his, she smiled, "Lets go my talented chef."


    "See honey, I told you that there is something going on between them," Huang whispered.


    Covering her mouth, Huiling started sobbing, "Oh my God, I cannot believe this."


    When he saw tears streaming down her cheeks, he widened his eyes in shock. "Babe why are you crying? Look, it''s no big deal, I am sure that they are hiding this for a reason or may be they are scared that you will overreact and¡ª"


    Cutting him off, she vigorously shook her head, "No, I am not sad because they did not tell me about their rtionship, I am just very happy for them." Wiping her tears with the back of her hand, she continued, "They look so cute and happy together, I have never seen Guang so happy before. Did you see that smile on his face? That was the most genuine one I have ever seen."


    Pulling her into his embrace, Huang smiled, "I am happy for them too and I am sure that Guang will support us just the way you do."


    ¡­..


    Airport.


    "Liang, where is Linyang?" Yumi inquired.


    "She is in the washroom." ncing at his watch, he frowned, "In fact, it has been quite sometime now, she should''ve been back by now."


    cing her hand on his, Kathy smiled, "I''ll go check on her."


    After Kathy left, Mian curiously asked, "Liang, how is she now? She did not show up after that day so we were very worried."


    "I tried calling her but she never answered my calls, I am actually very worried for her," Yumi added.


    Wrapping his arms around her shoulder, Zixin smiled, "Don''t stress over Linyang honey, I am sure she will be fine after today."


    "What do you mean?" Mian asked.


    "Andrew ising for the wedding so I am sure that they will reconcile and things will be normal again," Zian answered without taking his eyes off Guang and Qiang who were reading something in someone''s phone together with a bright smile on their face.


    Smacking his forehead, Mian snapped, "Will stop staring at them like a creep? What the hell is wrong with you Zian, can''t you just leave them alone?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, he casually turned down all the usations. "What? I am not staring at them, I am looking at the ne."


    Liang frowned and inquired, "What are you guys talking about?"


    "Well, we have a feeling that there is something going on between Qiang and Guang but Zian is totally against it," Yumi exined.


    Raising his borows, Liang smiled, "I do know that Guang is seeing someone, not sure if it''s our Qiang."


    "How do you know that he is seeing someone?" Zian frowned.


    "What? Didn''t you see that lipstick mark on his neck that day? Considering the fact that Guang isn''t someone who sleeps around with random women, I assumed that he is definitely dating someone so¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Zian gritted his teeth, "Why the hell would my sister give Guang neck kisses? She is small and innocent." Turning towards Yumi, he snapped, "Yumi, tell them that Qiang is still small, remember how we used to carry her and run around?"


    "That was like twenty years ago Zian, she is no more small or innocent," Yumi answered.


    Waving his hand in thin hair, he turned all grumpy, "Ah what do you guys know."


    Unaware of all the discussion that was happening, Qiang and Guang were busy checking out baby clothes for Qiang''s friend whose baby shower was around the corner.


    "Ah they are so cute, look at this blue one," she chuckled.


    "I like this pink one, it''s so bright and fresh." Pausing for a while, he inquired, "So when is the baby shower?"


    "Day after tomorrow but since I cannot attend, I am sending my blessings."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Guang pondered, "Isn''t she of your age?" When she nodded her head, he continued, "Early pregnancy?"


    "Early and unnned, they were careful but there are certain things that cannot be controlled," she exined.


    Scrunching his brows, he muttered, "We should be extra careful about protection."


    Looking at the frown on his face, she chuckled, "What are you freaking out for? It''s not like we are pregnant."


    "Not freaking out, I just think that early pregnancy isn''t nice."


    "Why the hell are you both talking about pregnancy?" Yushen inquired.


    Clearing his throat, Guang exined, "We were just talking about Qiang''s friend who is expecting so¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Qiang continued, "So Guang was telling me that he isn''t a big fan of early pregnancy."


    Nodding his head, Yushen asked, "Which friend is that again?"


    "Hmm the one who once dropped ketchup on your shirt," she answered.


    Thinking for a while, he nodded his head, "Brown eyes, tall and deep dimples on¡ª" He stopped midway when Guang and Qiang pursed their lips and gave him a weird look.


    Sticking his tongue out, Yushen slowly turned around only to find Jennifer ring at him with her hands on her h.i.p.s. "Hey babe, when did youe back from the washroom?"


    "Hmm, right before you started describing some random woman''s eye color." Sitting beside, she inquired, "So does she have a beautiful smile, a perfect body and hands that fits perfectly on yours too?"


    ...

 Chapter 793: Pretentious act

    "What of course not," Yushen nervously chuckled before wrapping his arms around her shoulder. "We were just talking about Qiang''s friend whom I had met a long time back."


    pping his hand away, she started interrogating him, "So are there any other friends of Qiang, Huiling or Ba whose features you remember so distinctly?"


    "I know right? I never thought you knew so much about her, I mean even I never noticed her eye color until you mentioned it, they are actually very brown and¡ª"


    Cutting Qiang off, Yushen red at her, "Thank you so much my dear sister but I think you should shut up now."


    Lifting her shoulders, she gave him a whatever gesture before getting back to what she was doing along with Guang.


    Ignoring Yushen who was trying very hard to coax her, Jennifer curiously inquired, "Do you guys have any idea what is wrong with sister Linyang?"


    Keeping her phone aside, Qiang asked, "Why? What happened to her?"


    "I was in the washroom and she looked¡ªI don''t know how to put this,"


    Cutting her off, Guang sighed, "Sad, depressed, sick, sleep deprived¡ª"


    Snapping her fingers, Jennifer vigorously nodded her head, "Exactly, it was weird seeing her like that." When Yushen had brought her home for the first time, she remembered Linyang being all chirpy, someone who always had a smile on her face but today when she saw her again, she looked very different. Linyang was forcing her to smile and stay happy which was very evident so it made her wonder if something had happened.


    "Well, sister Linyang is going through some tough times," Guang exined.


    "What kind of tough times? Is it business rted?" Yushen guessed.


    Shaking his head, Guang stated, "It''s heart rted, it''s just veryplicated but anyway, long story short, sister Linyang left the man she loves for someplicated reason."


    Resting her chin on her palm, Qiang sighed, "Ah that is sad, I feel so bad for sister Linyang."


    "Hmm it is sad," Pausing for a while, Yushen smacked his forehead and grunted, "Ahh dad had asked me to check on the list one more time before we board the ne." Helplessly shaking his head, he added, "I left the list on the car, I''ll go get it."


    "I''lle with you because you have a lot to exin," Jennifer remarked.


    "But honey there is nothing to exin, I am innocent," he assured before walking away along with her.


    After they left, Qiang turned towards Guang and started questioning him, "What do you think will happen if we split?"


    Gritting his teeth, he looked around before taking a deep breath to calm himself down. "You have no idea how lucky you are because you are talking about splitting when we are at the airport surrounded by so many people."


    "What? Just thinking about¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he snapped, "Honey, think about anything you want but you are forbidden from thinking about getting rid of me because that is never happening."


    Pursing her lips, she stretched her legs out in front of her before slowly cing her on his thigh. "You do know that I would''ve hugged and kissed you if not for the people around us?"


    Slowly shifting towards her, he brushed his shoulder against hers and smiled, "I would''ve done the same."


    ¡­..


    "So you knew all along?" Ba curiously inquired.


    Without taking her eyes off Qiang and Guang, Huiling answered, "I had my doubts yesterday but I got a confirmation today in the morning."


    Awkwardly scratching her forehead, Ba took a deep breath to calm herself down. When Huiling told her about Qiang and Guang, she first pretended as if she had no idea about it but Huiling saw right through her terrible pretentious act and charged her guilty. After being pressured by her to spill out everything, Ba had to tell her everything that she knew. "Look Huiling, I know that you are hurt and angry but you need to understand things from their point of view as well. You are Guang''s sister so Qiang thought¡ª"


    Cutting her off, Huiling vigorously shook her head, "No, I am fine."


    "So you are not angry or hurt?"


    "No¡ª" cing her hand on her chest, she eximed, "I mean just look at them, they look so cute together and look at Guang, have you ever seen him so happy?"


    Resting her head on her palm, Ba smiled, "Yes, they look very cute together."


    ¡­..


    Hospital


    "I have already asked someone to bring all our necessary things from home and¡ª" Nathan stopped midway when he saw Adriana all dazed out. cing his hand on her shoulder, he inquired, "What happened?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she sighed, "I am just tired of my husband lying to me all the time." Looking at him, she continued, "Don''t you ever get tired of pretending in front of me though you know that I can see through you?"


    When he did not say anything, she jerked her head to the other side and started sobbing. "It''s been three years since we got married but you never stop pretending in front me and that kills me Nathan. I know I act okay but I am not, I am done with all your pretentious acts and I can''t take it anymore."


    Sitting down beside her, he pulled her into his embrace and sighed, "I love you Adriana, you know that right?"


    With her head buried on his chest, she vigorously nodded her head. "Yes, but you also know that only love isn''t enough to have a healthy rtionship."


    "I just don''t want you to stress about anything and with the babying, you need to take care of yourself¡ª"


    Cutting him off, she snapped, "That is not the answer I am looking for Nathan, I wanna know what is going on." Wiping her tears away, she added, "I want to know what is going on between you and Gavin. I wanna know if Gavin is involved in the killing of those pregnant women."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 794: Wedding (I)

    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Nathan sighed. He never told Adriana anything about Gavin because he didn''t want her to take any kind of unnecessary stress and with the babying, he couldbt tell her anything eevn if he wanted to. Adriana''s preganacy had manyplications and the stress would make it worse.


    Though he always made sure that Gavin maintained a distance from his wife, he was still always worried. This is also one of the reasons why he never mentioned it and told her anything about him because he thought that the lesser she knew, the safer she was.


    Removing his hand from her shoulder, she sobbed harder, "See, you don''t want to answer me even though I am asking you a question, you always do this." Pausing for a while, she added, "Just go from here, leave us alone for sometime. I need some time to get back to pretending that I don''t care about my husband lying to me."


    "Adriana why¡ª"


    Cutting him off, she snapped, "Don''t try to convince me with your sweet words again. Even if you are good with ying with words and my feelings, it doesn''t mean that you can always do that." Keeping quiet for quite some time, she added, "I think you should go back home, baby and I will follow youter."


    "What are you talking about? How can I leave you alone? I would never do that even if you were not pregnant and you know that."


    Pinching the bridge of his nose, he sighed and was about to add something when Adriana interrupted him, "Just leave alone for sometime."


    Without saying anything, he quietly stepped out of the room.


    ¡­.


    Andrew''s ce.


    Running his fingers through the rim of the ss, Andrew waspletely dazed out thinking about random things and Linyang when Michael entered his apartment.


    Looking at his friend who was still sitting on the couch wearing his pj''s, he frowned, "Dude, what the f.u.c.k is wrong with you? We have a flight to catch in an hour, you were supposed to pack and be ready by now." Picking up the papers which were scattered all over the floor, he snapped, "Forget about packing, you are not even dressed yet, don''t you wanna go and make things right with Linyang and Jenni of course?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Andrew asked, "What if she doesn''t want to see me?" Without waiting for Michael''s reply, he added, "Is it a mistake to go there and force myself on her? She did say that she doesn''t want to trust me anymore so should I go there and spoil her best friend''s wedding for her?"


    Helplessly shaking his head, he sighed, "This isn''t the right time to discuss this topic and I thought we were done discussing this, why are you thinking about it again?"


    Taking a sip from his drink, Andrew chuckled, "Because I feel like a loser."


    Snatching the ss from his hand, Michael frowned, "You seriously need to stop drinking early in the morning, now get your ass up and go get ready. I''ll clean this mess and help you pack."


    "Why do you always help me out Mic? Why?" Without waiting for his reply, Andrew added, "Don''t you have a life of your own? And I have never seen you with a woman for a long time now, when was thest time you had s.e.x?"


    "And why are you so worried about my s.e.x life?" He chuckled.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Andrew answered, "Just curious because if you ever wanna getid, there is a diary in my room which has contact numbers of women who wanna getid too."


    "You want to give it to me? What will you do then?"


    Getting up, he vigorously shook his head, "I won''t be needing that anymore, I''ll surely die all alone and single. In fact, I have ns of taking an early retirement and shifting somewhere peaceful to spend my old age with nature or maybe I''ll be a monk."


    "You? A monk? Don''t make meugh dude, just go and get ready," Michael chuckled.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Andrew started walking towards his room.


    Stopping him midway, Michael said, "Oh and nice move of letting Pulos know about our meeting with Zian and the group, he is in a very panicked state and gathering funds."


    When Andrew gave him a weird look, he chuckled, "What? You thought that I woulf never figure that out?"


    Pointing at him, Andrew smiled, "Thank meter pal."


    ¡­..


    Ind.


    The brides and grooms mutually decided to choose it as their wedding destination because Yumi and Zian wanted to start their new life from the ce where their parents had got married to which Mian and Zixin readily agreed.


    By the time theynded on the ind, it was almost evening.


    "This is actually very funny, when we visited this ce for the first time, Ming was expecting Zian and when we came back again for the wedding, Ming was again pregnant with Yushen and Qiang," Anna chuckled.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Mike muttered, "I hope no one is pregnant this time."


    Looking at Ming, Yixi inquired, "Hey Ming, you aren''t pregnant right?"


    "What? Of course not." When Ming shook her head as well, Singtan added, "You see, of course not."


    "We are about to be grandparents now, what are you guys talking about?" Ming chuckled.


    When Huiling approached Qiang, Guang started walking faster and caught up with the other guys.


    "Hey Qiang, you did not tell my brother about Huang right?" Huiling inquired.


    "Of course not, I think you should tell him on your own."


    "Hmm, do you think he will freak out?"


    Shrugging her shoulders, Qiang nervously chuckled, "How will I know, he is your brother."


    "Well, I heard that you both are spending lots of time together recently so I thought you might know better." Without waiting for her reply, Huiling added, "I am nning to tell him about us tonight so if he freaks out, will you handle him for me?"


    Awkwardly clearing her throat, Qiang said, "I guess I can try."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 795: Open mind

We apologize for any inconvenience caused. Please note that the content of this chapter will soon be revised and updated.

 Chapter 796: Brotherly figure

    "Is it about what you told me yesterday?" Without waiting for her reply, Guang wrapped his arms around her waist and sighed, "Babe, it''s okay even if Huiling knows about us, there is nothing to freak out or panic. We will talk to everyone who knows about us together, everything is going to be okay. You dont have to worry about it."


    "No I¡ª" Qinag stopped midway when someone interrupted me.


    Awkwardly clearing his throat to mark his presence, Huang said, "A word Guang."


    Wiggling out of his embrace, Qiang whispered, "Please don''t freak out and look for me after you are done talking to brother Huang."


    Before Guang could ask anything, Qiang ran away before giving Huang a weak smile.


    Folding his arms in the front, Huang stated, "I will ask you two questions and I want an honest answer."


    "Brother Huang I¡ª" Guang was freaking out thinking that Huang had seen him with Qiang and figured out their rtionship. He was freaking out even more when he started overthinking about what would happen if he told Zian and others about it.


    Cutting him off, Huang inquired, "My first question, are you and Qiang dating?" When Guang did not say anything, he added, "Okay, don''t tell me now but I am sure that you will definitely tell Zian and others about it."


    When he started walking away, Guang panicked and quickly answered, "Yes, we are together for quite sometime now but in our defense, we aren''t just fooling around. We are very serious about our rtionship and I think that we have a bright future ahead of us." He didn''t want anyone to think that what he had with Qiang was only a one time thing or a fun activity, he was very serious about Qiang and he wanted everyone to know how she means to him.


    "How long?" Huang curiously asked, he wanted to know if they started dating before he and Huiling did.


    "It''s been six months."


    "That is a month ago we started dating," Huang muttered.


    Guang frowned and inquired, "What did you say brother Hunag?"


    Clearing his throat, he rubbed his chin, "No nothing, I was just talking to myself. Anyway. So nowing to the second question." Pausing for a while, he dropped his second question. "Would you mind if I date your sister?"


    Guang scrunched his brows and fumed, "What? What do you mean by date my sister?" Without waiting for Huang''s reply, he snapped, "So this is what Qiang wanted to talk about, you are dating Huiling."


    "Yes I am but in my defense, what I have with her is very serious and I am not just fooling around. I have had this huge crush on your sister for as long as I can remember."


    "But how? And why? You are our brother Huang, we have always seen you as a brotherly figure and now out of nowhere my sister starts dating someone brotherly, how on earth is that right?" Guang was starting to freak out and nothing made sense to him.


    "Hey, why is it so difficult to ept that? Even I epted your rtionship with Qiang very positively and I am also nning on supporting you two if others are against it. So why can''t you do the same?"


    Running his fingers through his hair, Guang took a deep breath to calm himself down. "I can''t deal with this right now, I need some fresh air."


    "We are outside, there is fresh air everywhere.'' Swirling around, Huang took a deep breath, "Feel that? Fresh air."


    Ignoring him, Guang walked away without saying anything. He needed some time off to feed in the shocking information he had just received.


    ¡­..


    Sitting on the sand, Linyang took a deep breath and hugged her knees. She was sitting there for a really long time now but she still didn''t want to leave. It was peaceful and not suffocated.


    Just then someone ced a coat over her shoulder. "You shouldn''t stay outside wearing something so thin, you''ll catch a cold."


    Pulling the coat closer and without looking at the person, she sighed, "What are you doing here Andrew?"


    Sitting down beside here, he answered, "Received an invitation for the wedding, so here I am." Without waiting for her reply, he continued, "I didn''t want toe at first because I know you don''t want to see me but I don''t want to miss a chance to see you and spend some time with you even if it''s from a distance."


    When she did not say anything, he added, "I am not here to force you to be with me, you know that I would never pressure you to do something that you don''t want to."


    "Then why are you here?"


    Looking at her, he shook his head, "I know that it''s hard for you to trust me and it''spletely your fault but remember one thing Linyang, if you ever feel like you can pleasee back to me. I''ll always be waiting for you with open arms."


    Tightening her grip around his coat, she looked at him with teary eyes. "If I get back with you, will you not hurt my family anymore?"


    Balling his hand into a fist, he got and left without saying anything.


    After Andrew left, Liang sat down beside Linyang and said, "Why didn''t you tell me about Andrew?"


    After taking a deep breath, Linyang inquired, "Why did you invite him here?"


    Shrugging his shoulder, he answered, "It''s not me, Zian and Zixin invited him over." Pausing for a while, he continued, "Andrew is the college mate I was talking about, we know him for quite sometime now."


    Looking at her brother, Liang frowned. Wasn''t Andree nning to hurt them? Suddenly everything that she had heard in Andrews office didn''t make any sense. "But¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he started exining, "What you heard was true but did you ever try to ask him the reason behind it? Did you try to understand things from his point of view? No right?"


    ¡­.

 Chapter 797: Nothing is okay

    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Liang continued, "I am not a big fan of my sister dating a man like Andrew. I actually know Andrew too well to be okay with you dating him."


    When she gave him a weird look, he added, "It''s not what you think but well, I am just notfortable with you dating him. But I also know that Andrew will keep you happy and that man loves you alot."


    Wrapping his arms around her shoulder, he chuckled, "I have seen that man cry for you and trust me, Andrew is a very tough guy who doesn''t cry that easily. You just broke down a tough guy Linyang."


    Contemting and hesitating for a while, she started narrating her side of the story, "I met Andrew when mypany was renovating his office, in fact, our first meeting wasn''t that great and we had many conflicts after that too. But after some time, we just clicked and everything started falling in the right ce. It just felt amazing when I was with him and I had never felt this way with anyone. He made me feel like apletely different person I¡ª" Stopping midway, she sighed. Everytime she thought about it, she felt happy but at the same time immense sadness enveloped her heart making her feel awful again.


    Pulling Andrew''s coat which was still wrapped around her closer, she continued, "When I heard him talking to Michael in his office, I just couldn''t stop thinking about it. I felt so muddle headed and confused so I tried to run away from it, as far as I could but it didn''t help."


    Shrugging her shoulder off, she added, "My heart said that Andree would never hurt anyone who is close to me but at the same time, I couldn''t ignore or not consider something that I had heard on my own. The feeling of knowing that the man I love actually wanted to hurt my family was making me feel guilty. There were times when I wanted to tell you all about it but thinking that it would cause chaos and you guys would hurt Andrew, I didn''t which made me feel more guilty. So to get away from the guilt, I started hiding myself but you found me."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he inquired, "Do you know why I suddenly started looking for you?" When she shook her head, he answered, "Its because Andrew came looking for us."


    "What?" Linyang frowned, she couldn''t understand why he would look for them when he wanted to harm them.


    Liang sighed and nodded his head. "Andrew did not have any problem with us but someone who is close to him has some issues with us. So he extended a hand of friendship and told us everything. He also told us how he has wronged you and though things cannot get better with you, he still wanted to do it for you."


    "What happened after that? I mean you guys¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he said, "Yes, we are working together in that thing and we will definitely solve it very soon."


    Pursing her lips, she sighed, "Why didn''t you tell me about it earlier?"


    "Well, you did not tell me that it was Andrew so¡ª"


    Cutting him off, she snapped, "But you knew about it so you could''ve told me, I told him so many hurtful words Liang, I¡ª" Covering her face, she groaned in frustration. "I don''t know what to do now."


    Pursing his lips, Lang frowned, "Are you ming me now?" There he was trying to save their rtionship but here she was, ming him for his kind gestures.


    "If you knew about this earlier, why didn''t you tell me when we were in the country? I could''ve fixed it earlier." Without waiting for his reply, she got up and left in a hurry.


    "Even if you did not say it, I know that you are thankful," Liang shouted.


    ¡­.


    Andrew''s room.


    "I told you it was a bad idea, I think I just ruined her whole wedding mood." Taking off his shoes, Andrew frowned, "I think I should go home."


    Pushing him down, Michael sighed, "No you are not, we are here to attend a wedding and we will do that. What will Zian and Zixin think if we just leave?"


    Getting up, Andrew dered, "Okay so you stay and I''ll leave."


    Pushing him down again, Michael ordered, "Keep your ass down young man and don''t get into my nerves. You are bing like a child day by day and it''s getting harder and harder to handle your tantrums."


    Grumpily opening his bag, je fumed, "You know I thought that since we had a very hectic week, I could just rx and chill here but no, you don''t want me to do that as well. Can''t I just go out and enjoy the perfect sunset with my beer? Will you promise me to behave if I leave you alone for a couple of hours?"


    When Andrew did not say anything, Michael narrowed his eyes, "Will you or will you not behave like a good boy Andrew Martin Gopez?"


    Completely taken aback from his sudden outburst, Andrew gulped in nervously and vigorously nodded.


    "Good now¡ª" he stopped midway when someone knocked at the door.


    ring at him, Michael made his way and opened the door only to widen his eyes in shock.


    "I-Is Andrew here?" Linyang inquired.


    Coming out of his daze after a couple of seconds, Michael panicked and quickly walked out of the room.


    "Michael, where are you¡ª" Andrew stopped talking when Linyang entered the room.


    Assuming that she was here to return his coat which was still wrapped around her shoulder, he said, "You could''ve given itter."


    "I thought you needed it." Keeping the coat on the bed, she silently stood there thinking what she was supposed to tell him.


    Sensing her hesitation, he inquired, "What happened? Is everything okay?"


    Vigorously shaking her head, she answered, "No, nothing is okay." Without waiting for his reply, she continued, "I haven''t slept and eaten properly for weeks."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 798: I am scared

    "Whenever I try to do something, you pop up in my head and start making me awful again. The more I think about you, the more guilty I feel and surprisingly, the guilt wasn''t because I did not tell my family about your stupid ns but I felt guilty towards you which made things even worse."


    Wiping her tears away, she continued, "For some odd reason, I always felt like I have wronged you when it was pretty much clear that you had wronged me and my trust but it just didn''t seem right. You made me feel miserable and I have never in my entire life left so helplessly and useless."


    Pointing towards his chest, she fumed, "You are the reason why I look so awful with all the dark circles and puffy eyes. It''s my best friend''s wedding in a few days and I am the bridesmaid who looks so horrible. I did not go to the parlour for grooming because I was busy crying over us."


    Grabbing her hand, he lowered his head and sighed, "I am sorry, I know I have hurt you alot and I deserve all the yelling and may be beating too. You can do anything that makes you feel better. I swear I wont say a word."


    "Yes, you better don''t utter a single word Andrew Gopez because if you do, I''ll kick your ass and throw you in the sea," she grunted.


    Obediently shaking his head, he said, "I won''t, I am really sorry for hurting you Linyang and trust me, falling in love with you wasn''t a part of my original n but I did and I am d that it happened." Pausing for a while, he added, "Maybe for a short period of time but you did make me feelplete and losing you was like losing a part of my soul."


    Without saying anything, she threw herself into his embrace. "You have no idea how badly I want to kick your ass but I can''t and I don''t want to. I just want to¡ª" stopping midway, she cupped his cheeks and pressed her lips on his.


    Completely taken aback from her sudden action, Andrew widened his eyes in shock and stood there stiff and glued to the ground. At this point, he wasn''t even hoping that Linyang would even spare a nce at him let alone kissing him and not to forget that this was actually their first kiss.


    Pulling away after sometime, she pped his shoulder, "Why didn''t you tell me that you went to the same college as Liang and others? You also kept things like working with them away from me. You do know that keeping things away from each other causes problems in rtionsh.i.p.s and¡ª"


    Without letting herplete the entire sentence, he grabbed the back of her head and pressed his lips on hers just like she did a while ago but this time, the kiss was much more intense and satisfying.


    Lifting her by her waist, he wrapped her legs around his waist and kicked the door shut before heading towards the bed.


    Carefully cing her on the bed, with their lips still glued together, he hovered her body over his.


    With her chest heaving up and down in urgency, she pulled away and ced her hand on his shoulder. "I know that what I am about to say is kinda weird but I need to."


    Hesitating for a couple of seconds, she continued, "I don''t mind us being¡ªI mean doing that but I haven''t slept properly since weeks and my head is not in it''s best state right now. I do know that you are going through the same thing right now so why don''t we nap for a while and then continue after we wake up."


    She really had a really tough time dealing with her emotions and guilt but theck of sleep made it even worse. So now that everything was back to normal, she wanted to rest her eyes for sometime holding him, feeling his warmth.


    Pressing his forehead against hers, he chuckled, "My crazy little Linyang." He then flipped over and pulled her into his embrace before covering the lower half of their body with the quilt.


    Snuggling closer, she took a deep breath before closing her eyes and fell asleep within seconds.


    Kissing her forehead, he hugged her tighter and smiled before falling asleep.


    ¡­.


    Unlike the other couple who were finally catching some sleep lying in each other''s embrace, Qiang and Guang were discussing something very important.


    "And you knew about this? How could you not tell me Qiang?" Guang snapped


    "It''s not like I wanted to lie to you but I knew you would react this way so I thought¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he retorted, "Why shouldn''t I react this way? I just found out that my sister is dating someone who we literally grew up calling brother Huang, how can you expect me not to freak out."


    "I think you are overreacting now, it''s not a big deal."


    "Not a big deal? How can you say that its nit a big deal? May be it isnt for you but it''s a huge deal for me and¡ª" he stopped shouting midway when Qiang looked at him with teary eyes.


    Cupping her face, he panicked, "What happened honey? Why are you crying? Are you hurt somewhere?"


    "You shouted at me and that also so many times, I am scared," she sobbed before clutching onto his shirt.


    Wiping her tears away, he sighed, "I wasnt shouting at you, I would never do that. I was just mad with the whole brother Huang and Huiling thing. I am sorry for scaring you, I really didn''t mean too."


    "It alright, i just dong like the it when you behave this way."


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, he gave her a peck on her lips, "I am sorry, I promise I will never do that again."


    "One more kiss and you are forgiven."


    Without staying anything, he leaned forward and captured her lips. Who was he to say no to his beloved''s demands?


    "What the f.u.c.k are you both doing?"


    ¡­.

 Chapter 799: Its my fault

    Awkwardly pulling away, Guang and Qiang turned towards Yushen and Jennifer who were standing not too far away from them.


    Gritting his teeth, Yushen rushed towards them and fumed, "How dare you touch my sister?"


    "Yushen, I can exin¡ª" Gunag stuttered.


    Grabbing his cor, Yushen yelled, "Exin? What do you want to exin? I just saw everything that is happening from my own eyes."


    Panicked and worried, Qiang gulped in nervously and quickly tried to defend her boyfriend. "Yushen, it''s not Guang''s fault, keep him away from this."


    "What do you mean by it''s not my fault Qiang? We are in this together," Guang retorted, how could she take all the me on herself but they both equally involved?


    Ignoring his statement, she added, "I was the one who forced him to get together, in fact, he was totally against the idea of us being together."


    "Qiang are you crazy? Yushen doesn''t listen to her, she is just trying to save me from the thrashing," Guang retorted again.


    "No don''t listen to him¡ª"


    Just then, Yushen let go of Guangs cor and startedughing his ass off.


    "Did you see their faces honey? I couldn''t even maintain my poker face anymore."


    Cupping his face, Jennifer chuckled and gave him a peck on his lips. "You did great honey, I almost thought you wouldn''t be able to hold it anymore."


    Qiang and Guang, who had no idea what was going on, had a very confused look on their face.


    "Wait, what is happening here?" Guang curiously inquired, he was expecting some punching on the face along with some fisting on his stomach and other parts but all he was getting was cheerfulughters.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yushen chuckled, "You just got a lovely opportunity to witness the legendary acting skills of Yushen the great and his beautiful Queen."


    "We already knew about you both, well Yushen found out first and he told about it," Jennifer exined.


    Scrunching her brows, Qiang inquired, "So you knew for a long time?" When Yushen nodded his head, she smacked his forehead. "Then why did you keep pretending like you had no idea about it?"


    "Ouch¡ªme your boyfriend''s sweaty ass and sucking acting skills for that. Do you think I did not notice how you kept sneaking out of my room around midnight?" Without waiting for their reply, Yushen added, "You people are always together like two mas so it was very obvious and to be honest, I had my doubts when Qiang cried that day so I decided to keep a close eye on the two of you. At first, I could sense the tension between the two of you but after that it was just l.u.s.t."


    "Yushen, what l.u.s.t? What the hell are you talking about?" Guang snapped.


    "Oh please, if you both were not into that then why on earth would you sneak into her room in the middle of the night? To pray?" Helplessly shaking his head, Yushen added, "I did try to get things out of you but you acted weird and did not say anything."


    "Is this why you told me that you don''t want any of your friends to date your sister?" Guang inquired.


    "Pfft of course, well honestly I would have objected if it was Ashton or anyone else but I trust you man, you''ve always genuinely cared for Qiang since we were little kids and I know that you will always keep her happy. But I am still bummed out because you told Ashton about it and not me, like seriously? I thought we were best buds," Yushenined.


    "So you are not angry because we¡ª"


    "Look, it''s Qiang''s life and it''spletely her choice whom she wants to be with. She never objected or tried to interfere between my rtionship with Jenni so why should I? Though I am her big brother so if you hurt her, I''ll kick your ass but I also know that you will never do anything like that." Patting his shoulder, Yushen smiled, "I trust you man."


    "Dude, you are awesome." Giving him a hug, Guang sighed, "You have no idea how tensed and worried I was to tell you about us."


    "My initial n was to teach you a lesson for keeping things away from me but well, I did not expect to bump into you people like this," Yushen chuckled.


    Helplessly shaking her head, Qiang sighed, ''Do you know about Huiling and brother Huang as well?"


    Yushen widened his eyes in shock and snapped, "What? Brother Huang is dating Huiling? Isn''t he scared of uncle Songpa anymore?"


    cing her hand on her hip, Qiang frowned, "So you could figure out about us but not them?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yushen answered, "Well, never noticed anything unusual about them, maybe they are not as l.u.s.tful as you guys."


    "You call that love, not l.u.s.t," Guang retorted.


    Wrapping his arms around Jennifer''s shoulder, Yushen inquired, "So did you all tell dad about it?"


    "About us? No we haven''t, what makes you think that we will have the guts to tell uncle Singtan about it when we didn''t even tell you guys?" Guang answered.


    "Hmm, that is strange because dad was asking me weird questions about the two of you a couple of days ago so I thought maybe you both told him."


    Qiang vigorously shook her head and said, "No we didn''t"


    ¡­.


    Andrew''s and Linyang''s room.


    By the time Andrew woke up, it was almost dinner time.


    cing her hand on his cheek, Linyang smiled, "Morning."


    Wrapping his legs around her, he chuckled, "It''s seriously a very good morning. When did you wake up?"


    "A while ago." Snuggling closer, she sighed, "I seriously needed this."


    "Needed what?"


    "A nice long nap in your presence," She answered.


    Kissing the top of her head, he smiled, "Yes, I needed one too."


    Giving him a peck on his cheek, she chuckled, "And now I need to eat something, I am suddenly craving for many things."


    "Hmm, you should eat more from now on, you have lost so much weight."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 800: Twin telepathy

    "Yes, so let''s go down and eat something, I am very hungry and I also cannot wait to introduce you to my family, especially Yumi and Mian. You are going to love everyone and they are going to love you too." Quickly getting up, Linyang added, "I also need to help Yumi and Mian with the preparations, I have all my bridesmaid duties to fulfill and¡ª"


    Grabbing her hand, he pulled her into his embrace and sighed, "Let''s stay like this for a while, feels so good."


    Happilyplying to his request, she snuggled closer and smiled, "I really missed you alot."


    Kissing the top of her head, he answered, "I missed you too, I thought that I would never get a chance to hold you this way and that broke my heart."


    "We f.u.c.k.i.e.d up really bad but I guess it''s okay, we have already learnt our lesson so we will hopefully not repeat it in the future."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Andrew asked, "You don''t want to know what had exactly happened?"


    "Whenever you are ready to talk about it," she answered.


    Intertwining his hand with hers, he started telling her everything from the beginning to the very end, making sure not to miss a single detail. He wanted to tell her each and everything without intentionally or unintentionally hiding anything from her. In fact, this was the first time he was being transparent with someone and it was freaking him out. From all the good things to the bad things that he had done till date, he told Linyang every single thing and he had no idea what he should expect.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she inquired, "So Jennifer, Yushen''s girlfriend is your sister?" when he nodded his head, she added, "No wonder your eyes, nose and other facial features match."


    Tightening his grip around her, he nervesourly asked, "You don''t want to ask anything else?"


    cing her hand on his cheek, she sighed, "I know that I said that I don''t trust you, but I do Andrew. The situation was so confusing and you lied to me too so I¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he started, "Shh you don''t have to say anything, I know things were different in the past but now we will walk through everything together."


    "Hand in hand," she added.


    ¡­.


    Outside.


    Crossing his arms in the front, Guang was staring at his sister who was also staring him back.


    While the two twin siblings continued their silent argument, Huang and Qiang were munching on a bag of fire cheetos and trying to guess what they might be thinking.


    "I say that they are cursing each other silently," Qiang guessed.


    Nodding his head in agreement, Huang added, "Or may be they are doing the twin telepathy thing."


    "Brother Huang there is no such thing as a twin telepathy," she retorted.


    Shrugging his shoulders, he said, "What do you know? Maybe that is a real thing."


    Giving him a weird look, she scrunched her brows waiting for him to realize something.


    "What? What are you looking at? Did I say something wrong? I mean how can you know that something exists unless you experience it?" he exined further.


    Helplessly shaking her head, Qiang sighed, "Brother Huang, I think you need to get your brains checked."


    "Why?"


    "Because you are forgetting things, important things," she snapped.


    "You lied to me," Guang snapped.


    Pursing her lips, Huiling snapped back, "You lied to me first."


    "How does that even make sense?"


    cing her hand on her h.i.p.s, she narrowed her eyes, "You are dating Qiang for months now but you did not tell me." Turning towards Qiang, she fumed, "Neither of you did."


    "Hey, don''t drag me into his brother sister discussion, let''s have our best friend discussion in privateter," Qiang suggested.


    Knocking Huling''s forehead, Guang snarled, "I think you and Qiang are equal now, you lied to her about brother Huang and she lies to you about me so it''s a fair game."


    cing her hand on her chest, Qiang sighed and shaped her hand into a heart. "I love you honey."


    Thinking for a while, Huiling fornwned when she realized that whatever Guang said made hundred percent sense. "Well, not that I am agreeing with what you said but because Qiang is my best friend and I love her, I''ll call that even but¡ª" pointing towards her brother, she narrowed her eyes, "But we are not done."


    "Seriously, have you guys not solved your thing yet?" Yushen inquired while entering the room.


    Dusting the crumbs of his hands and shirt, Huang excitedly eximed, "Dude, you just missed the twin telepathy thingy."


    "Brother Huang, there is no such thing as twin telepathy," Yushen chuckled.


    Waving his hand in ''what do you know'' gesture, Huang rolled his eyes, "What''s up with peoplementing on things they have no idea how it feels."


    Raising his brows, Yushen answered, "Apart from the fact that my twin sister is standing right next to you, that still isn''t a thing."


    Scrunching his brows, Huang looked at Yushen and Qiang simultaneously before making an affirmative sound, "Ah, thatpletely slipped my mind."


    "Anyway, before I forget, dad is looking for Guang and Qiang." Without waiting for anyone''s reply, Yushen added, "And have you seen sister Linyang anywhere? Aunt Yixi is looking for her."


    "What do you mean by dad is looking for us?" Qiang frowned.


    Shrugging his shoulder, Yushen answered, "No idea, I was just asked to pass on the message which I did. Now if you excuse me, I need to look for sister Linyang." Without saying anything, he walked out of the room leaving the other people all worried.


    "You guys told uncle Singtan?" Huiling inquired.


    "Of course not, we did not tell you so what makes you think that we will tell dad about it?" Qiang sighed.


    "Maybe he just wants to talk about the wedding preparations, yes yes he wants to talk about the wedding preparations," Guang consoled himself.


    "Pfft have you guys forgotten who you people are talking about?" Huang chuckled and helplessly shook his head.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 801: Bummer

    Without waiting for anybody''s reply, Huang continued, "Its Li Singtan you are talking about kids, you cannot hide anything from him. Well, there is someone who can and that''s aunt Ming but that is a total different thing. So the conclusion is that uncle Singtan had figured out about your rtionship and now he wants to talk to you."


    Nodding his head in agreement, Yushen snapped his fingers and eximed, "Ahh how could I forget to tell you this brother Huang, uncle Songpa was looking for you."


    Widening his eyes in shock, Huang gulped in nervousness." M-Me?" When Yushen nodded his head, he stuttered, "W-Why?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yushen answered, "No idea, maybe even he figured out that you and Huiling are together."


    Slowly shifting towards Huiling, he stood beside her and frowned, "I don''t wanna go, can you tell him that I am sick so I need to take rest?" There was no way Huang would talk to Songpa all by himself. Not only was that risky, but also a very stupid move.


    Bursting intoughter, Yushen helplessly shook his head. "And here I thought that brother Huang is no more scared of uncle Songpa. Don''t worry, no one is calling you but good to see that you still have the fear."


    "You¡ª" Gritting his teeth, Huang snapped, "You think this is funny? Hah, I''ll see if it''s funny when you have to face a simr situation."


    "Well, I don''t think so that is going to happen anytime soon and¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Huang scoffed, "Anytime soon? Don''t you know that Jennifer''s brother is here?"


    Yushen frowned and curiously inquired, "What? Jenni''s brother?"


    "Remember the guy I told you about at the airport? The guy who is involved with sister Linyang." When Yushen nodded his head, Guang added, "Well, he is Jenni''s brother."


    "S-So you mean that Jenni''s brother is here with us and he is also involved with sister Linyang?"


    "Yes."


    Clutching onto his hair, Yushen groaned in frustration, "Arrgh how is everything bing soplicated?" without waiting for anyone''s reply, he dashed out of the room.


    ¡­.


    Country S


    Outskirts.


    Holding a wine ss in his hand and with a very creepy grin on his face, Gavin was staring at the thirteen fetus'' which were stored in big test tubes.


    Taking a sip from his ss, he tilted his head towards the other side and chuckled. Slowly getting up, he gently caressed his white coat before murmuring, "Thank you so much, you gave me all I wanted except for the person I desired the most."


    Helplessly shaking his head, he sighed, "Well, it''s toote now and I cannot do anything because she is getting married soon. I can''t have a married woman, can I?" Letting out a creepy chuckle, he vigorously nodded his head, "Of course I can, there isn''t a rule or something right?"


    Sitting on the desk, he pulled out the drawer and took out two photographs from it. "The two most important women in my life and both of them get taken away from me, what a huge bummer."


    cing Mian''s picture down, he held up Adriana''s picture and tapped on her cheek, "You sly little thing, if not for the bad and unfair choice you made, all of this would''ve never happened. If you hadn''t chosen my so-called brother over me, I would''ve nevermitted those crimes and asked your husband to take care of the mess. If you had married me instead, I would''ve never developed those desired feelings for Dr Mian and if there was no Dr Mian then I wouldn''t be here and these murders wouldn''t have happened."


    Caresing the picture, he chuckled, "Everything is your fault and it started because of you so don''t you think that it''s fair to end it with you as well?"


    Sticking that photograph in his ears, he sighed, "Yes, what did you say?" Pausing for a while, he continued, "Oh so you don''t wannae here alone? Ahh I see, you want Mian to apany you? I like that idea Adriana, I would love to have both of you here."


    Holding both the photograph''s close to each other, he grinned, "I will be honoured to have both of you here but not anytime soon okay? Your husband and you would be husband are looking for me everywhere right now, I can''t even go out to get my favourite noodles, so sad."


    Wiping his non-existing tears away in a very creepy way, he sighed, "Life is tough, all I wanted to do was help those babies survive but no one understands my point."


    Thinking for a while, he raised his brows, "Maybe you two will, yes of course you will. I will tell you my entire point and then you both can ask your husband''s to let me go, easy peasy."


    ¡­.


    Ind.


    Jennifer''s room.


    "What do you mean by my brother is here? Are you talking about brother Andrew?" Jennifer inquired.


    "Yes, I do believe that he is talking about me." Walking towards Jennifer and Yushen along with Linyang, Andrew added, "Because I don''t remember you having another brother."


    "Brother Andrew you¡ª"


    Taking a deep breath, Andrew nodded his head, "Yes, I did what you wanted me to do." Caressing her head, he added, "How could I lose my little sister over something that didn''t matter so much?"


    Without saying anything, she pounded into her brother''s embrace and smiled, "I knew that you would never let me down." Pulling away, she inquired, "What about Pulos? He¡ª"


    Cutting her off, Andrew exined in a very assuring tone, "Don''t worry about him, he has already been taken care of."


    Biting her lower lip, Jennifer hesitantly took out her phone. "Hmm then I think you should see this." Showing him the email that she had received, she requested, "Please don''t be mad."


    Taking the phone from her hand, Andrew read the content of the email and frowned, "When did you receive it?"


    "The day I left my apartment along with Yushen," she answered.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 802: Loser

    Staring at the screen for quite some time, Andrew snapped, "And when were you nning to tell me about it?"


    "I¡ª"


    Cutting Jennifer off, Yushen frowned and quickly inquired, "What is it? What did you receive?" Without waiting for her reply, he took the phone from Andrew''s hand.


    Tightening his grip around the cell phone, he pursed his lips, "Why didn''t tell me about it? I was with you when you received it Jennifer, why would you hide it from me?"


    d


    Clutching onto his t-shirt, she tried to exin herself, "I didn''t mean to Yushen, I just didn''t want to spoil your mood and¡ª"


    "Spoil my mood? You receive a threatening mail like this and all you care about is my damn mood?" Yushen fumed.


    Yushen I¡ª"


    Shrugging her hands off him, he snapped, "J-Just don''t say anything, I need to be alone for sometime." Without waiting for anyone''s reply, Yushen walked out of the room.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Andrew sighed before giving his sister a hug. "Don''t worry, everything is going to be okay."


    "Yes, Yushen isn''t someone who can stay made for a long time." Caressing her arm in a veryforting manner, Linyang smiled, "Just give him some time to calm himself down and walk through this. I am sure that he wille back and listen to youter."


    Giving them a weak smile, Jennifer nodded her head but no matter what anybody said, she still couldn''t stop thinking about the hurtful look on Yushen''s face.


    ¡­.


    Outside.


    Holding a beer bottle in hand, Yushen was walking along the shore to calm himself down. The fact that his girlfriend didn''t tell him about such a huge thing was making him feel like a loser and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t shrug it off. In fact, he was more hurt than angry.


    "Hey man, what are you doing here?" Ashton inquired.


    "Just taking a walk, what happened?"


    Taking a deep breath, Ashton answered, "It''s nothing, Elsa is having some girly talks with Qiang and others so I stepped out for a bit to get some fresh air."


    Passing him the beer, Yushen asked, "How is it going with Elsa?"


    "Perfect, I have never felt soplete before, it''s just so beautiful." Taking a sip of the beer, Ashton sighed, "I seriously don''t have words to describe this lovely feeling."


    Patting his back, he smiled, "I am happy for you man."


    "I know right? We all are so happy these days, everyone found the right person for themselves and it''s so nice. We all should rush with that Venice n," Ashton suggested.


    When Yushn slowly nodded his head, he inquired, "What happened Yushen? You look a little lost."


    Just then Jennifer arrived and stood beside Yushen with her head lowered.


    Sensing the tension between the couple, Ashton awkwardly cleared his throat and left before saying, "I''ll talk to youter."


    "What do you want Jennifer?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she said, "I am sorry."


    "You are sorry for not telling me such a big thing even though I was right beside you?" Helplessly shaking his head, he chuckled, "It''s okay."


    "No it''s not okay, I know it''s not okay." Grabbing his arm, she muttered, "Please talk to me."


    "Talk to you about what? Do you want me to tell you how hurt I am because you lied to me and that I feel like a loser?" he fumed which made her shiver. She had never seen him this angry because he was always extra sweet with her but today was different and this new side of him was scaring her.


    Running his hands through his face, he sighed, "Just go from here Jennifer, I don''t think we should be together right now."


    Lowering her head, she obediently nodded her head and left.


    ¡­.


    Inside.


    With his eyes narrowed and hands on his h.i.p.s, Yutang inquired, "What did you say that you do?''


    "Dad, Andrew owns apany," Liang answered.


    "Hmm whichpany?"


    "Urecon Corporation," Linyang quickly answered.


    Staring at his two kids who kept answering the questions he was asking the man dating his daughter, Yutang snapped, "Will you two keep quiet for a while and let him talk?" Turning towards Kathy who was busy whispering something with Yixi, he added, "Kathy, please control your boyfriend."


    "Now why are you fusing about this so much Yutang? Our daughter is finally dating such a handsome man so be happy. Andrew was in college with our boys so I am sure that there is nothing with him," Yixi exined.


    Vigorously nodding her head, Linyang added, "Yes dad, Andrew is very nice and I am sure that you will like him alot."


    "Maybe I will if anyone of you will let the man talk, is he dumb or something? Is that what you people want to hide?" Yutang frowned.


    Awkwardly clearing his throat, Andrew finally got an opurtunity to speak, "No sir, I am not dumb, I mean I can talk normally and I also dont hace any kind physical problems."


    Hooking his arms around Andrews shoulder, Liang chuckled, "Well, you are dating my sister so there is something wrong with you." After cracking the joke when Liang realized that he was the only one tough, he immediately stoppedughing and rushed towards his mother for some extra protection.


    Pinching his brows, Yutang said, "I need to go grab a drink, Andrew and I will have to discuss a few things in privateter." Without waiting for anywhere''s reply, he walked out of the room.


    "A private conversation is not a good sign right?" Andrew inquired.


    "I wonder why I never got a private conversation," Kathy pondered.


    Linyang chuckled and exined, "Because dad already likes you Kathy." When Andrew gave her a panicked look, she quickly cupped his cheeks and added, "Now that doesn''t mean that he doesn''t like you, he is just yet to like you but I am sure that things are going to be just fine."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 803: I love him

    "Ah you kids dont worry about your dad, she is just doing what my father had done." Pausing for a while, Yixi exined, "When your father and I started dating, my father had called him over a private conversation too so he is just being an ass trying to do the exact same thing."


    "Seems like dad is taking a silent revenge for himself by making the other person feel the same way," Liang chuckled.


    Shrugging her shoulder, Yixi stated, "I don''t know about that but he is totally trying to act aloof like all fathers do when they meet their daughters boyfriend for the first time."


    "So mum, did grandpa give dad a hard time?" Linyang curiously inquired.


    "Of course not honey, you know how your grandpa is right? He is a very easy going person."


    "Well, then maybe dad won''t give Andrew a hard time."


    ¡­.


    Guang''s room.


    "Honey are you sure we are doing the right thing? Uncle Singtan called us and so not going despite being called is not a nice thing." After Yushen told him that Singtan had called him over, Guang was ready to go because he had a feeling that Singtan knew nothing but Qiang was totally against the idea and suggested that they should wait until they are called again.


    Vigorously shaking her head, she exined, "No Guang we can''t go know, what if it''s because he found out about us? It''s not like I don''t want him to find out about us but I want to tell him about us before he actually talks to us about it."


    "What? You will tell uncle Singtan about us? Like you mean stand in front of him and tell him that we are together?" When she nodded her head, he started freaking out. "Like are you sure? I mean what if you be nervous and say something else instead? What if uncle Singtan gets pissed and throws me in the middle of the sea? And¡ª"


    Cutting him off, she cupped his face, "Honey calm down, nothing of the sort is going to happen. I am just going to go to my father''s room, stand in front of him and tell him the truth. I mean how hard is it going to be? It''s not like he is going to eat me up, I am his daughter and he loves me."


    Qiang had no idea whether she was assuring herself or Guang whose face looked whiter than a sheet of paper. He looked horrified and she could feel his cheeks turning hot.


    "Really? You think we are ready to do this?"


    "I am very sure, I know that you feel the same about us but I still want to tell you that I love you Guang, I cannot imagine my life without you. I have given you everything that I have, my heart, all my love, my soul, everything and I am done pretending that there is nothing between us. So let''s just do this okay? Let''s go back home like a real couple, let''s stop pretending and sneaking out." Pausing for a while, she added, "I am done deceiving our families as well."


    Kissing her forehead, he nodded his head in agreement, "Okay, let''s do this then."


    ¡­.


    Singtan''s room.


    "Are you sure that he is safe?" Singtan inquired.


    Zian nodded his head in agreement, "Yes dad, Andrew is amongst us now.".


    "Well if you say so but I still can''t believe how my daughter met that Gopez guy," Turang frowned. After meeting Andrew, he quickly rushed over to discuss it with Singtan bjt when they couldn''te to a conclusion, they called Zian to discuss and know about the whole thing.


    "Linyangpany renovated Andrew''s office a few months back so they met at that time," Zian informed.


    Just then, Qiang entered the room. She stopped midway when she realized that they were discussing something important. "I''lle backter."


    Without waiting for anyone''s reply, she was about to leave when Singtam called her out.


    "Honey, what happened? Do you want something?"


    Tucking a strand of hair behind her ear nervously, Qiang answered, "I-I wanted to talk to you about something important."


    "Alright, you both talk and I¡ª"


    Cutting Yutang off, she added, "It''s okay uncle Yutang, I think you need to hear this too and also brother Zian."


    "Qiang, is everything okay?" Zian frowned.


    "Hmm yes I just¡ª" stopping midway, she gulped in nervousness. Though she had gathered all her courage and entered the room with a very firm intention of telling her father about her rtionship with Guang but after seeing him, all her courage was getting crumpled down and no matter how badly she wanted to say something, she couldn''t.


    Sensing her hesitation and nervousness, Singtan approached his daughter and caressed her head. "What happened princess? Is there something that you want?"


    "It''s actually not something that I want, it''s something that I should''ve told you a long time back."


    "Okay, what is it?" He inquired.


    Gulping in nervousness, she stuttered, "It''s about¡ª" stopping midway, she took a deep breath and quickly said, "It''s about Guang."


    "About Guang? What happened to him?" Yutang asked.


    Biting her lower lip, she looked at her dad and started exining, "Hmm dad you know how Guang has been taking me for my shoots and apanying me when I have to go on long trips right?"


    Singtan nodded his head and answered, "Yes, I know honey but what about that? So you don''t want him to apany you from now on?"


    Qiang vigorously shook her head and exined further, "No, I mean I want him to apany me everywhere."


    "Okay honey, that isn''t a problem. I''ll ask Guang to take some time off and take you wherever you want to to." Pinching her cheeks, Singtan asked, "Is that fine?"


    "Yes, I mean no."


    "What? You don''t want him to apany you? But you just said that you want¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Qiang squeezed her eyes shut and snapped, "Guang and I are dating each other and I love him."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 804: Unbelievable

    Cutting him off, Qiang squeezed her eyes shut and snapped, "Guang and I are dating each other and I love him."


    "You what?" Zian snapped and jolted up before rushing towards Singtan and Qiang.


    Without giving anyone a chance to speak, he snapped harder, "I had my doubts but I thought that I was just overthinking but it was the truth. When did this start? And Guang, where is he?"


    "Umm I am here," Guang said before entering the room. He wanted to enter the room with Qiang but she asked him not to because she wanted to deal with her family members first and then call him in after making sure everything is okay. Though she had not called him in yet but when he heard Zian shout, he quickly rushed in. How could he just stay outside like a coward and just watch his girlfriend deal with all the yelling?


    "Wait, so Guang is dating Qiang?" Helplessly shaking his head, Yutang chuckled, "Ahh kids have really grown up, they are even dating each other now."


    "You¡ª"


    Cutting Zian off, Singtan warned, "Stop with the yelling,you are scaring your sister Zian."


    "But dad¡ª"


    Completely ignoring him, Singtan ced his hands on Qiang''s shoulder. "Qiang open your eyes and look at me."


    Following her father''s instructions, she slowly opened her eyes and lowered her head, "I am sorry."


    Crossing his arms in the front, Singtan inquired, "What are you apologizing for? Did you do something wrong?" When Qiang shook her head, he added, "So do you think that loving Guang is a mistake?"


    "No it''s not," she answered.


    "Then what are you sorry for?"


    Biting her lower lip, she lowered her head and said, "I am sorry for keeping this away from you, we wanted to tell everyone but we were scared because we thought that you all would object to our rtionship."


    Helplessly shaking his head, Singtan sighed, "Why would you think that way? Have I ever stopped you from doing anything that you wanted? Have I ever made you feel that I will not support you?"


    Pausing for a while, he added, "I am not angry because you are dating Guang, I am hurt because you did not tell me about it."


    "Uncle Singtan, it''s not only Qiang''s fault, I am equally responsible for whatever has happened," Guang stated before standing beside Qiang but when Zian red at him, he quickly shifted to the other side.


    Everyone present in the room looked cool and normal except for Zian who had a very horrifying expression in his face.


    "I will deal with youter Guang, I am also very disappointed with you too. How could you not tell me?" Singtan frowned.


    Lowering his head, Guang sighed, "I am very sorry for keeping this away from you uncle Singtan, we shouldn''t have but the circ.u.mstances were not so favorable, we really did not have any other choice."


    Pausing for a while, he continued, "I know that this may seem a bit weird but my feelings for Qiang are very genuine. I hadn''t realized that she means so much to me but things just kept happening and no matter how hard I tried not to give in, I couldn''t help it."


    "This is not right and this wasn''t supposed to happen, I mean it''s Guang and Qiang, they have been together since they were kids so¡ª"


    Cutting Zian off, Singtan snapped, "Just like you and Mian, didn''t you and Mian also grow up together?"


    "And even sister Yumi and brother Zixin," Guang added but he immediately sealed his lips when Zian red at him.


    "Stop staring at him, he has got a point and I knew about it already." When both Qiang and Guang widened their eyes in shock, Singatn added, "What? You both thought that my wife would not tell me? Well, to be honest, it was very hard to take it out of your mom but not impossible. Though I had my doubts already but your mother confirmed my suspicious and I don''t have a problem with it¡ª"


    "But dad this¡ª"


    Cutting him Zian off, Singtan exined further, "It''s good this way because it will be easier to kick Guang''s ass if he hurts my daughter and also because if they get married, Qiang will always stay near us."


    "You and your selfish reasons, Mr Li, you are unbelievable," Ming scoffed before walking towards her sly husband.


    After having a suspicion that she was hiding something from him, Singtan tried everything he could and forced it out of her. When Ming told him about Guang and Qiang''s rtionship, he did not shout or get angry like she had expected but instead he started telling her how he would make sure to convince Guang to stay in the mansion at least twice a week with Qiang. That is when Ming understood his real selfish intentions.


    "But honey how is this selfish? I am epting their rtionship with open arms, that makes me the best father right?" Singtan asked.


    Knocking his forehead, Ming fronwed, "You are just thinking about your selfish fatherly instincts but have you looked at the brighter side?" When he gave him a weird look, she continued, "Our Guang is such a capable man, he is hardworking and takes care of his ownpany without any kind of help. Despite his hectic schedule, he always took out some time for Qiang whenever you told him. He also does all the work that you ask him to without any kind ofint. And the most important part, he cares and loves our daughter, not to forget that our daughter also loves him."


    "Yeah we can also consider those factors, Guang is not bad too. I mean he is obviously lucky that my daughter fell in love with him all of a sudden but keeping his good luck aside , I don''t have issues with him." Singtan had seen Guang since he was born, in fact, he had also named him so he knew how exactly he wss. Though Qinag and Guang being together was the least expected thing, he still had no problem with it.


    "But Qiang is so small mom, she is too young and naive to date," Zian retorted, he wasn''t just against Qiang dating Guang but he was against Qiang dating anyone.


    "How on earth is she small and naive? Stop calling your twenty four years old sister small Zian, she is an a.d.u.l.t who can handle her own problems and take her own decisions,'' Ming snapped.


    "But¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Ming snapped harder, "Day by day, you are bing more and more like you father."


    "Hey, I wasn''t so grumpy when I was of his age, in fact, I am not so grumpy even now. I didn''t say a word about my daughter to someone, it''s him who is trying to separate them and create a scene," Singtan exined.


    Scrunching his brows, Zian said, "I am not grumpy at all."


    "You are getting married so chill honey, don''t stress about your sister or who she is dating, she is big enough to handle your own mess," Ming stated.


    "Hmm can I say something now?" Qiang asked, she had been standing there and watching her family members discuss her rtionship which was very weird because she did not have any say over it.


    Caressing his daughter''s head, Singatn smiled, "Of course you can honey."


    Looking at Guang, she grabbed his hand before turning towards her fami;y members, "I know this is very sudden and a little weird but I cannot do anything about it, things just happened and I had no control over it. Even though we tried to repel it, it just didn''t happen and did not feel right."


    Turning towards her big brother who was still sulking, she added, "Brother Zian I know why this is very weird to you but it just happened. I don''t know whether this is good or bad, right or not but I do know that being with Guang makes me happy and I feelplete. After dad and mom, you have supported me more than anyone else in this world and you are the one whom I count on the most. If you don''t ept our rtionship, it is not gonna make us happy, especially me. I need my big brother''s support."


    Grabbing Zian''s hand, she chuckled, "Who is going to kick Guang''s ass for real if he doesn anything inappropriate or something that will hurt me? I mean, Yushen will never be able to handle him alone because Guang is pretty strong so we will need an extra pair of legs to kick his ass."


    "Huh kick his ass? I will kill his guy and then throw his body in the middle of the sea if he ever hurts my little sister or makes her cry. I am telling you, things are going to be easy for him if he does anything inappropriate." After taking a deep breath to calm himself, he gave Qiang a hug, "I just wish the best for you."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 805: Tools

    Kissing the top of head, Zian added, "I was just worried because you both are still young and won''t be able to handle everything like a.d.u.l.ts do."


    "You are there to guide us right?" When Zian nodded his head, Qiang smiled, "Then there is nothing to worry about."


    Patting Guang''s shoulder, Singtan said, "Like I always say Guang, i feel every self assured and at peace when Qiang is with you because I feel like no matter what happens, you will always protect her and keep her safe."


    "I will uncle Singtan, Qiang is very important to me and I''ll always keep her happy, I promise," Guang stated, he would have always kept his Qiang happy even if she did not have such a dangerous family.


    "Now, why don''t we set some rules so that all of this functions properly." without waiting for anyone''s reply, Zian added, "I think Guang needs minimize his visit to the mansion and no loitering around Qiang''s room anymore and¡ª"


    "Says the man who has been staying with my daughter way before they got married." Walking towards him, Mike added, "I think you are too corrupt and polluted to talk about ethics and rules young man, you did not let Mian stay at home for more than a day after you both got engaged and here you are setting rules for others?"


    Awkwardly clearing his throat, Zian wanted to say something but couldn''t.


    Scoffing at the dumbfounded Zian, Mike patted Guang''s shoulder. "Don''t worry Guang and don''t listen to Zian, if he ever gives you a hard time then feel free toe and look for me, I''ll take care of him."


    Just then Songpa entered the room along with Beth to call everyone over for dinner but when he saw his son and others altogether, he suspiciously inquired, "What is wrong? Did something happen?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yutan answered, "It''s nothing serious Songpa, we just found out that your son is dating Qiang so we were just giving them our blessings."


    "Ah I¡ª" Stopping midway, Songpa widened his eyes in shock and shouted, "What? My son is dating Qiang? Which son?"


    "Songpa you have only one son, what is wrong with you?" Beth sighed and helplessly shook her head.


    "I know honey but how can it be Guang? I mean our son is not interested in things like that remember?" Songpa answered.


    Scrunching his brows, Guang curiously inquired, "Not interested in what? What are you talking about mom and dad?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Songpa said exined, "Well, you are twenty-five and¡ª" Stopping midway, he thought for a while and decided to defend himself with a powerful statement first, "First, in my defence I was twenty-two when I met you mom and we started dating and by the time I was twenty-five, your mother gave birth to you and your sister."


    "Okay so what is the exact point here?"


    "The point is that you are twenty-five without any girlfriend let alone a baby, so your mom and I thought that maybe you are into men," he exined further.


    "What?" Qiang and Guang yelled in unison.


    Caressing her sons head, Beth quickly added, "It was just a parental conversation your dad and I had and we were going to support you even if that was the case and¡ª"


    Cutting her off, Guang frowned, "No mom I am not into men or anything, in fact, I am dating Qiang for months now."


    "Seriously? Are you dating Qiang? For real?" Songpa curiously inquired.


    "Yes dad, I am," Guang said in a very assuring tone.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Songpa added, "Well, you are my son and I don''t mean to look down on you but don''t think that she is way out of your league?" When Guang frowned, he continued, "Don''t get me wrong, I am not saying that you are not handsome. You are very handsome because you got the gorgeous features from me but Qiang is still way out of your league. So I thought maybe it''s some kind of a misunderstanding¡ª"


    Wrapping her arms around his, Qiang chuckled, "No uncle Songpa it''s not a misunderstanding and we are dating for a really long time now." Tightening her grip around Guang''s arm, she continued, "In fact, it was who forced us to be together at first because Guang was very reluctant and not sure if this would work. He was very worried what you guys would think about this rtionship and us."


    "So he rejected you first?" Zian inquired.


    "Not exactly rejected but things were not so simple between us at the beginning but we worked it out," she smiled.


    Nodding his head, Songpa sighed, "Alright then since Qiang is saying it, I will believe you Guang."


    Smacking his arm, Beth chuckled, "Don''t try to pull my son''s leg, you always go overboard." Turning towards Qiang, Beth cupped her face and smiled, "You have no idea how d I am, you both look so cute together."


    Rushing towards Singtan, Songpa grinned, "Big boss, isn''t this nice? I mean we can easily kick Guang''s ass if she ever hurts our Qiang."


    Patting his shoulder, Singatn chuckled, "Yes of course Songpa."


    "And maybe you can also use your tools on him if¡ª"


    Cutting Yutang off, Songpa stuck his tongue out, "I can''t use my tools on him, he is my son and also because Beth will throw me out of the house if I ever do that."


    ¡­.


    Outside


    While everyone was busy joking around and teasing each other, Yushen was still outside all by himself. He was still very bumped after whatever had happened with Jennifer a whole ago.


    He was usually a very very easy going person who did not take things to heart that often but this time, it was very hard for him to let go the whole Jennifer keeping such a big thing away from me. Maybe because he was really not okay with the fact that the person who means so much to him did not even care to let him know about it and decided to deal with it alone.


    "There are people looking for you inside." Standing right beside him, Andrew added, "Jennifer isn''t eating anything, she is waiting for you."


    "Can you just ask her to eat something? I am not that hungry so I''ll pass," Yushen answered.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Andrew exined, "Jennifer was only eighteen when she left home because she didn''t like something that I was going and since she so badly wanted to leave, I never stopped her. From the very moment she left the house, she has always been all by herself. In fact, I was very surprised to see how my little sister who I thought wasn''t ready to face the real world was actually taking care of things much more better than I could''ve done. Though she was independent and brave, I still never took my eyes off her. There were several people who used to inform her about each and every movement."


    Looking at Yushen, he asked, "I am sure that she never told you that I am her brother." When he nodded his head, Andrew continued, "Because she never told anyone about me, it was like she didn''t want to be associated with me but no matter how much he tried to keep me away from her life, there are things that cannot be avoided."


    "Our family is just like yours but withplications and dangers. Jenni was just eight when we lost our parents in an ident and we have been all by ourselves since then. Growing up with parents, we did receive a lot of threats and at some point, I think we got so used to it that it meant nothing to us." Pausing for a while, he added, "That wasn''t the first threat that Jenni has received, there have been many over the years."


    "So why didn''t you do something about it?" Yushen inquired.


    "Oh I always did, I used to get informed every time she received one but this time I think I did not pay any attention because you were there with her." cing his hand on his shoulder, Andrew added, "I know that you are the right man for my sister and not only because you are a Li, I just know that you are."


    Letting out a nervous chuckle, Yushen said, "You should tell her that is not me."


    "I know that you are bumped right now and how you are feeling but will standing here all by yourself for hours help? Don''t you think that you should try something more concrete to solve this? Like talking to Jennifer and sorting it out?" Andrew suggested.


    When Yushen did not say anything, he added, "I mean just look around, this is such a beautiful ce and the vibe around this ce is so positive and pure. So are you sure that you want to waste your time sitting here like this all by yourself like a single lonely man?"


    ¡­.

 Chapter 806: Nice warm hug

    "I mean, I can''t force you to talk to Jennifer and sort things out so that you can have a wonderful time here but if I were you, I wouldn''t waste a single moment all by myself in such a beautiful ce. I want my cuddles in such a romantic ce." Tucking his hands into his pocket, Andrew further exined, "You are sad here and Jenni is also sad inside, if you both wanna be sad then why not do it together?"


    cing his hand on Yushen''s shoulder, he continued, "I am not here to ask you to forgive my sister, all I wanna say is talk to her once and sort this out as soon as possible. Hear her out and ask her why she didn''t tell you about it. Trust me man, talking always helps and keeping things to yourself does nothing but harm the rtionship."


    Patting his shoulder, he smiled, "Think about it, I know that you are a wise man and you will take the right decision."


    After Andrew left, Yushen helplessly shook his head and sighed.


    ¡­.


    Inside.


    "What? When did this happen?" Ashton curiously inquired.


    cing some food on Qiang''s te, Guang answered, "Well, we just decided not to keep our rtionship away from everyone so Qiang told uncle Singtan about it."


    "But surprisingly, dad already knew about us," Qiang added.


    "How? Who told him or he just guessed it like some of us did?" Huiling curiously inquired, even she wanted to tell everyone about her rtionship with Huang but first she had to figure out the reaction that everyone gave.


    Helplessly shaking her head, Qiang chuckled, "Well, mom already knew about us so she told dad."


    "Damn with aunt Ming involved, things became very easy for you," Huiling sighed.


    Looking at Jennifer who was very quiet since the beginning, Elsa ced her hand on her shoulder and inquired, "What happened Jenni? Are you fine?"


    Forcing a smile, she nodded her head, "Yes, I am okay."


    Looking around, Yinhai asked, "Where is Yushen?"


    Looking around, Guang frowned, "Yes, haven''t seen him in a while now."


    Hesitating for a while, Jennifer was about to say something when someone sat beside her.


    "Are you guys talking about me?" Yushen inquired.


    "Yes, where were you? How can you leave our Jenni all by herself?" Yinhai sighed.


    cing some food on Jennifer''s te, Yushen answered, "I was taking a walk."


    Looking at him, Jennifer was about to say something when he interrupted her, "Eat something first, we can talkter."


    "Oh by the way, we told everyone about us so you don''t have to keep a secret anymore," Guang excitedly eximed.


    "Like everyone? Even mom and dad?" When Qiang nodded her head, Yushen smiled, "That is awesome man, I am very happy for you guys."


    "This actually calls for a celebration, we all should drink and party hard," Yinhai suggested.


    "Yes, that is a perfect idea. Let''s party hard after the wedding is over."


    ¡­..


    Yushen and Jennifer''s room.


    After having dinner, Jennifer followed Yushen to their room and had been trying to talk to him since then but she had no idea what to say and how to start the conversation.


    Sitting beside him on the bed, she kept looking at him without saying anything hoping that he would talk to her but to her disappointment, he kept looking at his phone without saying anything.


    Lifting his arm up, she forcefully squeezed herself in his embrace and wrapped her arms around his waist.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    "Trying to make things right by giving you a nice and warm hug," she answered.


    "It''ste, you should sleep," he suggested before continuing doing what he was.


    Pulling away, she asked, "You really dont wanna talk to me?" When he did not say anything, she slowly got down from the bed and added, "Okay, I don''t want to keep bugging you so I''ll sleep on the couch."


    Grabbing her hand, he frowned, "Why would you sleep on the couch?"


    "Because you are angry with me, what if I sleep beside you and identally touch you? I don''t want to make you more angry," she exined.


    Yushen sighed and helplessly shook his head after hearing her silly reason. "You don''t have to sleep on the couch or anything, I am not angry anymore, I am just upset."


    Looking at him with teary eyes, she started sobbing, "That is even worse, I made you sad."


    "Com here." Pulling her into his embrace, he asked, "Why didn''t you tell me about it?"


    Snuggling closer, she answered, "There was a weddinging up and I didnt want you to worry about it or feel stressed so I kept it to myself."


    "But Jenni, this is important and dangerous, why would you keep this to yourself? What if something might have happened to you? Do you have any idea how I would have felt if¡ª" Stopping midway, he sighed.


    "I am sorry, I really didn''t mean to hurt you and this isn''t the first time this has happened so I thought it was nothing. I was leaving the ce and going with you anyway so I thought that nothing bad would happen," she exined.


    "Though my ce is safe you never know what might happen Jenni, we have to be careful and stay alert. Maybe this isn''t the first time it has happened but it''s never always the same and anything can happen babe."


    "I am sorry, I promise that I''ll never keep anything away from you in the future."


    Kissing her forehead, he smiled, "It''s okay, let''s not talk about this now."


    Fidgeting with his cor, sheined, "You look very scary when you are angry, I was so scared and I even cried so as apensation, I think I deserve a kiss and some special treatment."


    Giving her a peck on her lips, he chuckled, "Is that enough?" When she shook her head, he kissed her again but this time, the kisssted for a while.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 807: Chicken out

    Pulling away, Yushen kissed the top of her head. "Your brother and I had a little talk when I was outside."


    "Brother Andrew came looking for you? That happens very rarely, so what did he tell you?" Resting her chin on his chest, she added, "hmm let me guess, did he tell you how rebellious I am?"


    Caressing her back, he answered, "Not really but he did tell me how you left home as soon as you turned eighteen."


    "He tells that to everyone, what else did he say?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he continued, "He told me about your parents." Tightening his grip around her, he sighed, "I am sorry, I never really asked you about your family and¡ª"


    Cutting him off, she said, "You don''t have to say sorry, it''s not your fault. I just don''t like talking about my family, especially my parents." Snuggling closer, she added, "I was there in the car with my parents when they met with an ident, I survived but my parents didn''t. After them, brother Andrew was the one who took care of me and he never really made me feel of their absence."


    "You have me now, I''ll never let you feel lonely."


    Cupping his face, she smiled, "I know." Before pressing her lips on his.


    Pulling away, Yushen took a deep breath to control his over excited hormones. "I think you should take some rest."


    "Hmm, I am not that sleepy," Jennifer murmured before clutching onto his t-shirt and burying her head on his chest.


    Drawing a log breath, he ran his finger through her hair and sighed, "You should seriously sleep."


    Looking at him, she slowly inched closer and pressed her lips on his.


    Tightening his grip around her waist, he closed his eyes and quickly pinned her down.


    Pressing his forehead against hers, he muttered, "Jenni I¡ª"


    cing her hand on his cheek, she bit his lower lip and assured him, "It''s okay Yushen, I love you."


    ¡­..


    Outside Songpa and Beth''s room


    Tightening her grip around Huang''s hand, Huiling frowned, "Will you please stop panicking? You are scaring me as well."


    "I need to pee¡ª"


    Cutting him off, she snapped, "This is the fifth time you are trying to chicken out Huang, how are we going to do this if you keep running away like this?"


    After learning how Guang and Qiang courageously told everyone about their rtionship, Huiling also gathered every ounce of courage she had and dragged Huang to her parents room. She had made up her mind to confront everyone and tell them about their rtionship but Huang on the other hand kept chickening out everytime Huiling was about to knock the door.


    "Babe, I still think it is a really bad idea. Like I know what Guang and Qinag did has inspired you but let''s just say that their luck was very good so they just managed to escape with flying colors. But what if it isn''t the same for us? What if this is a really bad choice?" Huang was getting shivers even though he was just thinking about confronting Songpa, he couldn''t imagine what he would do if that happened in reality.


    Cupping his face, she tried to calm him down, "Listen to me Huang, you need to understand the entire situation. We can''t always keep our rtionship undercover, aren''t you tired of sneaking all the time? I mean, we even have to think twice before hugging each other, I am just tired and done living this way. I think it''s time for us to take a major step and tell everyone about us, it''s now or never."


    "But you dad, he is dangerous," he murmured.


    "Ohe on, you said uncle Singtan is dangerous but Qiang and Guang did just fine¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he snapped, "No, uncle songpa is more dangerous than¡ª"


    "Chen Huang, are you going in there with me or do you want me to do this alone? Because if we aren''t doing this together then I am doing this alone," Huiling fumed, she couldn''t understand why Huang was so scared of her dad when Songpa was the sweetest and loving person. But little did she know that her father had a darker side that she would never get a chance to discover.


    "What are you doing here at this hour?" zing at his watch, Robbin frowned, "It''s almost midnight, shouldn''t the two of you be sleeping by now?"


    "Dad? What are you doing here?" Huang inquired.


    "I think your father asked you something first Huang," Linda sighed.


    Hesitating for a while, Huang was about to chicken out again when Huiling interrupted him,"It''s good that you both are here too aunt Linda, uncle Robbin because Huang was about to call you both over."


    "Call us over for what?" Linda curiously inquired.


    "Why don''t we go inside and talk there?" Without waiting for anyone''s reply, she knocked at her parent''s room door and patiently waited for them to open it.


    While Huiling looked quite calm, Huang was sweating and on the verge of having panic attacks.


    Walking towards her son, Linda asked, "What happened Huang? You look so pale." Touching his forehead, she frowned, "You don''t have a fever."


    "No mom there is no fever and I am alright," Huang had no idea whether he was assuring himself or his mother.


    Just then, Songpa opened the door and frowned, "Honey, what are you doing here at this hour? Is everything okay? Are you not feeling well?"


    "No dad, I am alright." After assuring her father, Huiling added, "I want to talk to you and mom about something important, can Ie in?"


    "Of course honey,e on in," Songpa answered.


    Without saying anything, Huiling gathered all her courage, grabbed Huang''s and entered the room.


    ¡­.


    Inside the room.


    "What happened? What do you both talk about?" Robbin inquired.


    When both Huang and Huiling did not say anything, Songpa frowned, "Is it something serious? Did something happen?"


    Looking at each other, Huiling awkwardly cleared her throat and hesitated for a while before saying, "There is something that Huang and I need to tell you all."


    ....

 Chapter 808: Easy

    "What is it Huiling? Did Huang do something inappropriate?" Linda curiously inquired.


    "Tell me if he did and I''ll kick his¡ª"


    Cutting Songpa off, Huiling quickly said, "No dad, Huang did not do anything and it''s not like you think. What I am about to say includes both of us together and its very important too so you all need to calm down and listen to it carefully."


    "Okay, so what is it?" Beth asked.


    Intertwining their hands together, Huiling took a deep breath and eximed, "Huang and I, we are together and we are dating for months now." Without waiting for their reply, she exined further, "Like I know this is weird but¡ª"


    "Damn it, you are good for nothing Huang. Are you really my son?" Robbin grunted before grumpily taking out his wallet and giving a bunch of cash to Songpa.


    Grinning from ear to ear, Songpa took the bunch of cash from Robbin and stated, "See I told you."


    When Beth cleared her throat, Songpa gave the money to her. "Yes, you were right honey."


    Taking the cash, Beth chuckled, "She was inside me for nine months, I know my daughter more than you do."


    Looking at their parents who were juggling with a bunch of cash, Huang frowned, "What is happening here? Did we miss something?"


    "You should keep shut or maybe dig a hole and bury yourself because you just made your father lose money," Robbin fumed.


    Smacking his arm, Linda frowned, "Don''t scold my son, can''t you see how scared he was?"


    "Wait a minute, you guys already knew about us?" Huiling inquired.


    Giving his daughter a half shrug, Songpa chuckled, "It wasn''t hard to figure out, well, you both are really bad liars too."


    "Then what about that lowkey warning that you gave me a few days back?" Huang curiously inquired,


    "Ah that was just to scare the shit out of you. I mean, I did not think it would work but surprisingly it did so¡ª"


    Cutting Songpa off, Robbin scrunched his brows, "You scared Huang? That was against the rules, you broke the rules so give me my money back."


    "What rules? I don''t remember setting any rules. It was just a simple bet and¡ª"


    Cutting them off, Huiling curiously asked, "What''s with the bet now? And why are you guys trading money?"


    Awkwardly clearing his throat, Songpa exined, "Well after we confirmed our suspicion, we decided to y a little bet with real money and¡ª"


    "But how did you all find out about us in the first ce?"


    Linda helplessly shook her head and chuckled, "Well, we have to thank Gabri for that."


    "Gabri? She told you about us?" Huiling frowned. The sudden mention of the woman who wanted to get into her man''s pants so desperately that she even shamelessly stripped herself n.a.k.e.d in his office made Huiling feel slightly sore and mostly irritated.


    "Not exactly but she did unintentionally give me a few hints about the whole thing and that is when I told your dad," Linda exined.


    "Uh huh and then I told Songpa about it who did not believe me at first butter even he agreed," Robbin added.


    Thinking for quite some time, Huang asked, "What about the bet then? What was that based on?"


    "Well, it was nothing soplicated. We were just wondering which one of you would take all the trouble to tell us about your rtionship first. Songpa thought that Huiling was the brave one so she would take the lead while I thought that my son was braver one but I was wrong," Robbin exined.


    Pinching the bridge of her nose, Huiling sighed, "So since you guys already know, you don''t have any problem right?"


    "Not really but there are still a few things I need to tell Huang." Walking towards Huang, Songpa patted his shoulder, "I don''t really have any problem with you but Huiling is my daughter, my only daughter."


    Gulping in nervousness, Hunag nodded his head, "Yes uncle Songpa, I know." The way Songpa emphasized on the word ''only'', for some odd reason brought shivers down his spine.


    "Maybe what I had said earlier was for fun because I just wanted to scare you but if you hurt my daughter, just remember that I haven''t used my tool box for years." Without waiting for Huang''s reply, he patted his shoulder, "So be careful before you do anything reckless."


    "I promise that I''ll never let you down."


    "Good, now you both can go to your rooms and rest because we need to rest too."


    Looking at her parents, Huiling raised her brows in suspicion. "That''s it? You guys are not gonna make things difficult for us?"


    "Honey, why would we do that? All we want is you to be happy and if you are happy with Huang then we arepletely okay with it," Beth answered.


    "It''s the same for us, I am very happy that Huang found such a wonderful woman for himself. I am so proud of you and Huang," Linda smiled.


    "But¡ª"


    Cutting her off, Huang whispered, "Honey, I think we should leave before they change their mind." Without waiting for her reply, he slowly guided her out of the room.


    ¡­.


    Huang and Huiling''s room


    Pacing back and forth in the room, Huiling snapped, "I am telling you Huang, this was way too easy than I thought."


    "Isn''t that great? How is that wrong?"


    "Don''t you think that it''s too suspicious?" she inquired.


    "What? Not at all, we got what we wanted and now we are official just like Guang and Qiang." Pulling her closer, he sighed, "I think you are just overthinking honey, everything is okay."


    "But¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he started kneading her shoulders, "Let me give me a nice massage to calm you down."


    Leaning against his chest, she sighed, "This is way too easy than I thought." Huiling had prepared a whole speech to make their parents believe that they loved each other but things went pretty smoothly so she did not get a chance to use it.


    "Hmm it did but isn''t it for the best?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Huiling pouted her lips, "i knew mom would give me a normal reaction but dad, his reaction did not make sense. I know my dad and he is not someone who is usually okay with things like this."


    ¡­..


    Beth and Songpa''s room


    "Alright honey, take a few deep breaths," Beth instructed.


    "I cannot believe that she really has a boyfriend and she is actually dating that Chen guy," Songpa snapped.


    "But we knew about this already right? We even had yed the bet with¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he gritted his teeth, "Oh I had agreed to that because I wanted to look cool."


    Scrunching her brows, she inquired, "But you also gave them you blessings."


    "Because that rat gave them his blessings, I didn''t want to look like the ck sleep and narrow minded in front of him. I mean what would Huiling think of her father? I didn''t want her to think that Huang''s father was better than hers," he answered. No he wasn''t okay with his daughter dating someone, in fact, he wasn''t even okay with her staying all by herself in some other apartment.


    "Wait a second, so you did this to make yourself look cooler than Robbin?" When Songpa nodded his head, she helplessly shook her head and sighed, "You are unbelievable, you are the father of two twenty-five year old a.d.u.l.ts and yet you still behave like a kid."


    "We need to do something to break them off and then we will bring Huiling with us. This way, she will forever live with us and¡ª"


    "Do you think that nning to break off your daughters rtionship with the man she loves will make you look cool?"


    "Obviously it won''t, but it will make a responsible father and¡ª"


    "No Songpa, that will make you look bad and your daughter will hate you for meddling with her personal affairs." After taking a deep, Beth sighed and made her way towards the bed, "I really can''t deal with you right now, I need to sleep and take some rest."


    "What if Huang is cheating on her? What if he already has another¡ª" he stopped midway when a cushionnded straight on his face.


    "Sleep otherwise I''ll throw you out of the room," she snarled.


    Left with no other choice, Songpa sighed and crawled to his side of the bed.


    Wrapping her arms around his waist, she snuggled closer. "Huiling is happy so as good parents, we should be happy for her too. You can''t just break them off and even if you do, think how badly that will hurt Huiling and huang as well." Pausing for a while, she added, "Our daughter is big enough to take her own decisions and it is her decision to be with Huang."


    Without saying anything, he kissed the top of her head and sighed.


    ¡­...

 Chapter 809: Clear intensions

    Qiang and Guang''s room


    "Are you sure you wanna do this?" Guang confirmed.


    "I am sure, what about you?"


    "I am always sure when ites to things that are rted to you."


    Wrapping her arms around his, she smiled, "Let''s do it then."


    Taking each other''s phone, they quickly added their fingerprints before giving it back.


    Taking a deep breath, Qiang beamed, "Now that was exciting."


    Slumping on the bed, Guang chuckled, "It''s not like we had something to hide from each other but it is still making me feel more secure and happy."


    Snuggling in his embrace, she stated, "Ba told me that when couples do this, it makes them feel good and very secure. Though I know this wasn''t needed, I thought that we should still give it a shot."


    Kissing the top of her head, he smiled, "It''s good that we did this. Now, go to bed okay? I''ll see you tomorrow early in the morning."


    As he was about to get up, she frowned and pulled him back, "Where do you think you are going big guy?"


    "I am going to my room babe¡ª"


    Cutting him off, she frowned deeper, "And why is that? Didn''t we agree on staying in the same room for the entire time we are here?"


    "Yes we did but that was different honey, no one knew about us at that time so I used to sneak in making sure nobody sees me but today, I came in like a boss in front of everyone and it will look weird if I don''t leave the room," Guang exined.


    Scrunching her brows, she snapped, "How does that even make sense? So are you trying to make me realize that things were much better and simpler when we hadn''t told everyone about it?"


    "No, that is not I meant¡ª"


    Wrapping both her legs around him, she grunted, "I don''t care what you meant Lui Guang, you are not leaving this room tonight because we just announced our rtionship to everyone and also got some legit blessings. It''s a very big day for us and you are looking very hot right now which is turning me on."


    Letting him go, she added, "Now if you wanna leave your girlfriend unsatisfied and sad for the whole night then feel free to leave the room and if not, then get your ass back and make love to me."


    Clutching onto his stomach, he startedughing out loud, "Oh God Qiang, how are you always so funny?"


    Supporting her head with her elbow, she chuckled, ''Well, I am very talented but¡ª" Running her finger through his chest, she continued, "I was serious about the making love part though."


    Inching closer, she brushed her lips along his jawline and seductively whispered, "You do look very hot tonight but¡ª" Pulling away, she faked a sigh, "You wanna leave and I don''t think so I should stop you so you are free to go."


    Forcing herself to yawn and stretching her body, she added, "Just close the door after you leave."


    Gulping in nervousness, he sat on the bed all frozen before inching closer towards her. He then slowly wrapped his arms around her waist and sn.a.k.e.d his legs on hers.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he called her out, "Babe, are you asleep?"


    "Yes, I am already in a very deep sleep," she answered.


    Tickling her waist, he chuckled, "You really like messing with me don''t you?"


    "Ah Guang...please¡­...stop it," she said in between herughter.


    Pinning her down, he slowly removed her hair which was scattered all over her face and smiled, "I love you Qiang, you have no idea how happy I am today."


    cing her hand on his cheek, she smiled, "Me too." Before slightly pulling herself up and capturing his lips.


    Her small initiative was enough to ignite her dormant desires and for him to take charge of everything. Guang still remembered the first time they consummated their rtionship, it was the most beautiful night of his life. Though nothing was pre-nned and one thing just led to another, their first time wouldn''t have been any more special even if they had nned it beforehand.


    Qiang had always been open and very clear about her intentions and wants, she never hesitated to speak her heart even if it was rted to something physical and this is what made her more special to Guang. People said that it was difficult to understand women and their wants but his woman was like an open book who was always very clear about what she wanted. Whether it was wanting to have her favourite ice cream at 2:00 am or wanting to make love in the middle of the day, she never hesitated to demand for both the things.


    He also believed that the smoothness that they had in their rtionship was because of how clear headed and straightforward Qiang was for everything. She wasn''t someone who likes dragging a fight or an argument for more than an hour. So they always ended up solving things very quickly and also garnished it with some make up s.e.x. This way, even fighting had its own spark in their rtionship.


    Before Qiang became an important part of his life, Guang thought he lived a healthy life but he was wrong. In fact, he was living an average life without realizing that there was actually more to it. After she blended his life with her vibrant colors, he started seeing things in a different and beautiful way. Qiang was his very own rainbow in his life who brought the best out of him.


    Within a few minutes, their clothes were scattered all over the floor and the two n.a.k.e.d bodies were entangled with each other trying to share each other''s warmth and craving for more.


    Hesitantly pulling away, Guang hastily said, "My bag is in my room, I''ll be back¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Qiang said, "It''s alright."


    "But we can''t¡ª"


    "Don''t worry, I am on pills."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 810: Unbleivable

    Next morning.


    Kissing the top of her head, Guang smiled, "Morning."


    Slowly opening her eyes, Qiang snuggled closer. "What time is it?"


    "It''s almost eight," he answered.


    Tightening her grip around his waist, she grunted, "Why are we up so early? Lets sleep for a little longer."


    Caressing her back, he sighed, "Everyone will start gathering for breakfast after sometime, we need to be there too."


    "Everyone is on vacation, I am sure that everyone will sleep longer and we should do the same." Pausing for her while, she added, "Nap with me."


    Kissing her forehead, he agreed, "Alright, sleep a little longer."


    "Don''t leave me alone and leave, okay?"


    "Hmm I won''t."


    ¡­.


    Zian and Mian''s room.


    "Can you believe it? Tomorrow we are getting married, you will be my official husband," Mian jumped in her toes and pounced in Zian''s embrace.


    Swirling her around, he chuckled, "Are you realizing that right now?"


    "Lets just say that I am getting the wedding vibes now," she answered.


    "I have been waiting for this moment to arrive so desperately, I can finally bring you home officially and stay with you without your father taunting me."


    "What? When did that happen?" she inquired.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, he sighed, "Yesterday when I was Guang to maintain distance from Qiang after they told everyone about their rtionship."


    Mian widened her eyes in shock and snapped, "Now when did that happen and where was I?"


    "I think you were with Yumi and Linyang at that time. Well anyway, I was with dad and uncle Yutang when Qiang told us about her rtionship with Guang," he answered.


    "Ah why didn''t you call me? How could you let me miss such an interesting thing Zian? What did uncle Singtan say? Did he shout?" She was not only excited but also curious to know what had exactly happened. She also felt extremely disappointed and sad because she couldn''t witness the entire scenario on her own.


    "Well, dad already knew about them and was actually waiting for Qiang to tell him the truth. In fact, he took it pretty well which is very shocking." Zian had expected Singtan to at leastsh out once but nothing of that sort happened.


    Helplessly shaking her head, she chuckled, "Oh God, you don''t know uncle Singtan at all honey."


    Scrunching his brows, he curiously inquired, "What do you mean?"


    "Okay so it is quite evident that uncle Singtan loves his daughters more than his sons, right?" When he nodded his head, she continued, "So it''s obvious that he doesn''t want to let them go out of his sight even after they get married and this is why he helped Zixin settle down in country S. I even heard that he forced Zixin to agree to some deal ording to which he has to spend two weeks in the Li mansion."


    "Uh huh, I already know about that."


    "Guang is like family, right? I mean, all of us literally grew up together so if Qiang is dating him, it means that she will always be close and that is exactly what uncle Singtan wants." Shrugging her shoulders, she added, "He doesn''t even have to make any kind of deal with Guang, he can just ask him to stay over in the Li mansion whenever he wants."


    Helplessly shaking his head, Zian sighed, "Dad is unbelievable at times, I think now I know why he did not react the way I thought he would."


    "I admire uncle Singtan a lot, he is very biased towards his daughter and he has never denied that. Don''t you think that is cool?"


    Running his fingers through her hair, he sighed, "you are not the son so it''s cool for you."


    "What? He loves you and Yushen too but a little less," she chuckled.


    "Little? Very less," he frowned.


    Cupping his face, she gave him a peck on his lips and smiled, "Don''t worry, I will love you a lot."


    ¡­.


    11:00 pm


    Downstairs.


    Looking around, Zian frowned, "Where is Qiang?"


    "She is still sleeping I guess," Yumi answered before pouring some coffee for Zixin.


    "Ah I cannot see Guang as well so maybe they are together," Mian chuckled.


    Thinking for quite some time, Zian slowly got up and started walking towards Qiang''s room.


    "Now where are you going?"


    Sitting back in his original spot, he vigorously shook his head, "Not going anywhere."


    cing food on his te, she instructed, "Eat your food."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Zian pped his forehead, "Oh damn, I forgot to switch off the geyser." Wiping his hand with the napkin, he quickly got up, "I''ll be back soon." Before Mian could stop him, he rushed upstairs.


    Helplessly shaking her head, Yumi chuckled, "He is just like father."


    ¡­


    Qiang''s room.


    ncing at the watch, Guang sighed and slowly kissed her nape, "Babe, we need to wake up."


    "Five minutes." Snuggling closer, she grunted, "I feel so tired."


    Guang chuckled and was about to say something when someone knocked at the door.


    "I think it''s Ba, just tell her that I''lle down soon."


    Getting down from the bed, he made his way towards the door and opened it only to find Zian standing right in front of him.


    Widening his eyes in shock, Guang stuttered, "B-Brother Zian¡ª"


    Zian slightly scrunched his eyebrows when a shirtless Guang greeted him in his sister''s room. When he tried to peep into the room, Guang quickly blocked his sight and gave him a nervous smile.


    "Where is Qiang?" Zian inquired.


    "She is still sleeping," he nervously answered.


    "Why? Is she not well?" Zian frowned.


    Guang vigorously shook his head and answered, "No, she is just tired¡ª" When Zian gave him a weird look, he quickly added, "With all the wedding preparations and other things."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he asked, "Did you spend the night here?"


    Awkwardly scratching his forehead, Guang nodded his head, "Y-Yeah, I guess."


    "Where is your shirt? Why aren''t you wearing one?" Zian snapped.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 811: Shirtless

    Completely dumbstruck and taken aback by the sudden unexpected question, Guang gulped in nervousness. How on earth was he supposed to exin why he was shirtless in Qiang''s room?


    Left with no other choice, he started fanning himself and answered, "I am just feeling very hot."


    ''"It''s raining outside and it''s kinda cold, you should wear something otherwise you''ll catch a cold," Zian instructed.


    Awkwardly clearing his throat, Guang vigorously nodded his head, "Yes brother Zian."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Zian inquired, "Is she still sleeping?" When Guang nodded his head, he added, "Step out for a bit, I want to talk to you and wear a shirt. I''ll be waiting for you downstairs."


    "I''ll be right there." As soon as Zian walked away, Guang shut the door and rushed towards Qiang.


    "Honey, wake up," he snapped before picking up their clothes from the floor.


    Slowly opening her eyes, she yawned andzily inquired, "Why do you sound so worried early in the morning."


    "Brother Zian was here and he saw me shirtless," he answered.


    Shrugging her shoulders, she chuckled, "Don''t worry honey, Brother Zian is one hundred percent straight if that is what you are worried about."


    Grabbing her hand, he pulled her up and sighed, "He wants to talk to me about something, why should I not panic?"


    Climbing on his back, she wrapped her legs around his waist and inquired, "What will you say if he starts questioning you?"


    Piggybacking her towards the washroom, he frowned, "What kind of questions?"


    "Hmm, like are you sleeping with my sister? Or are you the reason why Qiang is super tired in the morning?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he asked, "Do you think he knows that we are doing it?"


    "Well, hees to his sister''s room in the morning but a shirtless guy with a hickey right on his neck opens the door? What does that mean?"


    "What?" Keeping her on the n near the sink, he quickly examined his neck on the mirror only to find a nice visible hickey. "When did you do this?"


    Hooking her arms around his neck, she chuckled, "We did many thingsst night, do you want me to remind you of everything?"


    "I would love to but not now, I have to meet brother Zian downstairs in a few minutes and you also need to wash up fast. I know you skipped dinner yesterday but I am niit letting you skip breakfast," he instructed.


    Pouting her lips, she curiously inquired, "How do you know that I skipped dinner?"


    Tapping the tip of her nose, he answered, "Maybe you think that you have sessfully fooled me but I always have my eyes on you even when I am not around."


    "Hmm I am just trying to reduce some weight so that I don''t look like a ball in front of your friends," she admitted.


    Pinching her waist, he sighed, "Zero fat and you do realize that my friends are also your friends right?"


    "But still, I am only eating and sleeping these days."


    "Well, I think we have a really nice exercise schedule so you don''t have to worry about burning fat." Brushing his lips against her cheeks, he added, "And if you really wish to burn extra fat then you can always take charge, I don''t mind."


    Biting his lower lip, she chuckled, "You seem to be in a really nice mood early in the morning."


    "Uh huh but your brother is a huge bummer so we need to rush."


    ¡­.


    Downstairs.


    When Zian was busy staring at the stairs, Mian ced her hand on his shoulder. "Who are you waiting for?"


    "Qiang and Guang¡ª" Pausing for a while, he added, "I had gone to Qiang''s room to see why she isn''t down for breakfast yet but Guang opened the door."


    Pursing her lips to stop herself fromughing out loud, she slowly nodded her head, "Uh huh."


    "I know it doesn''t matter but he was shirtless." Letting out a nervous chuckle, he added, "I mean why would he take off his shirt when it''s so chilly today? Unless he slept like that for the night."


    Without waiting for her reply, he continued, "But why would he sleep like that right? That doesn''t make sense."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she asked, "Zian, why do you sleep shirtless when we are together?"


    Scrunching his brows, he was about to retort when Mian knocked his forehead. "They are a.d.u.l.ts with hormones, okay? So it''s very normal."


    Helplessly shaking his head, he sighed, ''It''s not like you think, Guang is a man with principles so I am sure that he will not do my sister."


    Wrapping her arms around his waist, she smiled, "Well Mr Li, I think that he is already doing your sister."


    Just then, they arrived and quickly parted ways. Qiang rushed towards Ba and the rest while Guang approached Zian.


    "Eat something first and then let go for a walk," Zian said to which Guang obediently agreed.


    ...


    Thirty minutester.


    "So what about the bachelorette party?" Qiang inquired.


    Yumi chuckled and vigorously shook her head, "There is no party."


    "Ah why not? What is the fun of having such a big wedding when we don''t even have a bachelorette party?" Huilingined.


    "I agree with Huiling, there has to be a bachelorette party." Without waiting for anyone''s reply, Ba added, "Anyway, you two wont be allowed to see your grooms after a few hours until the wedding so let''s utilize that time and have a grand girls night out kind of a thing."


    "Yes let''s do it, we will make all the arrangements," Huiloing excitedly beamed.


    Raising her hand in excitement, Qiang snapped, "I''ll arrange the alcohol so that we can drink until we drop."


    "Are you girls sure?" Yumi inquired.


    "Exactly, and where are we going to have it anyway?" Mian asked.


    Thinking for a while, Qiang answered, "I''ll arrange for everything."


    "Any idea if the boys are having one too?" Ba inquired.


    Shrugging her shoulders, Huiling answered, "Huang did not tell me anything about it so maybe not."


    "Yinhai did not say anything either."


    "Ah just forget about them, let''s have our girls bachelorette party." Looking around, Qiang frowned, "Where is Elsa?"


    "She was here when we were having breakfast," Huling answered.


    "Ah anyway, we will let her knowter."


    While the girls were nning out their bachelorette party, a particr someone was having a really hard time.


    ¡­..


    Outside.


    Passing him a beer, Zian said, "I heard that yourpany is doing really very well."


    Taking the beer, Guang nodded his head, "It''s doing fine."


    "Hmm, if you need any help then you can alwayse to me." Keeping quiet for quite some time, he inquired, "How is it going with Qiang?"


    Awkwardly clearing his throat, Guang answered, "It''s good."


    "I can see that you both are getting along quite well." Pausing for a while, Zian added, "I am like your big brother¡ª"


    "Yes of course brother Zian, you are."


    "So as your big brother, it''s my responsibility to tell you a few things which by the way, I told Yushen as well." Turning towards him, Zian continued, "You people are young with hormones."


    Gulping in nervousness, Guang folded his arms at the back and quietly listened to what Zian had to say. He could vaguely guess where the conversation was leading to but no matter how ufortable he was, he had no choice but to listen to it.


    "I won''t say that giving in to those hormonal reactions is not okay but you always have to be careful. You are understanding what I am trying to say right?" When Guang vigorously nodded his head, he added, "So be careful and make sure nothing goes wrong."


    "Ah there you are and here we are looking for you people everywhere," Yushen sighed and quickly approached them.


    "What are you¡ª" Zian stopped midway when Yushen ced a crown with a huge ''KING'' written on it.


    "We are all set for the bachelorette part," Yushen howled.


    "Dude, this is gonna be so fun," Zixin arrived wearing a simr kind of crown.


    Adjusting the crown, Zian inquired, "When did you n a bachelorette party?"


    "Just now," Yinhai and Ashton answered together.


    "Yes, I have already asked dad''s permission to party in that new house next door."


    "And I am getting drinks so that we can drink until we drop," Ashton squealed.


    Thinking for a while, Zian said, "I need to ask Mian."


    "Dude, it''s a bachelorette party," Huang snapped.


    "Pfft probably thest day of your life when you can do whatever you want without any kind of permission," Guang added.


    pping his thigh in frustration, Yushen groaned, "Ahh too bad we cannot arrange for a stripper."


    "I know right? I wish we were still in the city," Yinhai sighed.


    "Do you want me to tell Ba and Jeniffer that you both want to stripper''s for the party?" Guang chuckled.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 812: Hero

    "Do you want us to tell Qiang the same thing?" Helplessly shaking his head, Yushen chuckled, "No wait, my sister is kinda cool so she would rather get you a stripper instead."


    "Or rather be one for him," Ashton added before bursting into a fit ofughter along with Yushen and Yinhai but they immediately sealed their lips when Zian red at them.


    "Ohe on Zian, it''s party time so stop with the ring," Huang chuckled.


    Jumping on his toes, Zixin howled, "It''s my first bachelorette party, I am so excited."


    "Brother Zixin, it''s also yourst bachelorette party," Guang chuckled.


    "Yes and that is why is has to be the best and special, do you know when was thest time I drank like a f.u.c.k.i.n.g tank?" Without waiting for anyone''s reply, Zixin beamed, "I don''t even remember but I do know that today I am going to drink until I can''t even remember my name."


    "Wait what? Are you guys making drinking ns with me?" Liang frowned before rushing towards his friends.


    "Of course not, this party includes everyone," Yushen answered.


    "Hey brother Andrew, you are joining us too right?" Yinhai inquired.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Andrew answered, "How can I even afford to miss it at any cost? I''ll go look for Michael and then we can n it through."


    "Alright and I''ll go get the keys from dad," Yushen informed everyone.


    "Oh dude, I''ll join you too."


    "Great, you and Guang go get the keys while Yinhai and I will take care of the drinks," Ashton added.


    "Cool, let''s meet after an hour with all the things and get the party started."


    ¡­..


    Inside.


    "Not even the back?" Yumi inquired.


    Anna shook her and answered, "Nope, nothing."


    cing her hand on h.i.p.s, Yumiined, "This rule is very stupid, I did not even get to say goodluck to Zixin."


    "Exactly, a heads up beforehand would have really helped mom," Mian added.


    Helplessly shaking her head, Ming chuckled, "No one gave us a heads up or whatever so we thought even we shouldn''t give any."


    Puffing her cheeks, Yumi grunted, "This isn''t fair."


    "Ohe on girls, you are getting married tomorrow so you have plenty of time for the rest of your life to keep staring at your handsome husbands faces." Without waiting for anyone''s reply, Yixi added, "And trust me, their faces get a little boring after a few years."


    "She is right, it does get a bit boring," Anna added.


    Raising her brows, Mian inquired, "Mom, are you trying to say that you are bored with dad?"


    "What? I never said that, your dad is cool and we also made sure that the spark between us always stayed intact so he is out of the getting bored list," Anna answered.


    Helplessly shaking her head, Ming chuckled, "Stop it, the two of you, they kids are about to start a new journey so stop scaring them."


    Shrugging her shoulder, Yixi said, "What? We are just giving them a few tips."


    "Mom, where is dad?" Yushen inquired.


    "He is in his room, honey," Ming answered.


    "Ahh look at the two of you, what are you up to?" Yumi inquired.


    cing his hand on his h.i.p.s, Yushen proudly announced, "We are organizing a bachelorette party for our two extraordinarily handsome grooms."


    "Oh that is nice because even Qiang and others are organizing one for us," Yumi smiled.


    Scrunching his brow, Yushen widened his eyes in shock. "Mom, where is Qiang?"


    "I think I saw the girls outside Singtan''s room when I wasing down," Yixi answered.


    "Shit," Yushn cursed before rushing towards his father''s room along with Guang. Qiang organizing a bachelorette party and standing outside Singtan''s room wasn''t a nice thing.


    ¡­.


    Singtan''s room.


    When Yushen entered the room, Qiang was hugging her father and telling him how much she loved him while Singtan had a awestruck expression on his face and seemed extremely happy after getting a hug from his daughter.


    Letting out a nervous chuckle, Yushen said, "Ahh even my little sister is here."


    With a huge grin on her face, Qiang answered, "Yes I am, brother."


    Ignoring the grinning look on Qiangs face, Yushen turned towards his father and smiled, "Dad, I wanted the keys for that ce, we want to arrange everything before the party starts."


    "Hmm, I cannot give you the keys," Singtan stated.


    "But why?" Yushen frowned.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Singtan hugged his daughter. "No specific reason, I gave the keys to my daughter."


    "What? Why would you do that?" he fumed.


    "Because she asked for it," Singtan answered.


    Sticking her tongue out, Qiang cheekily said, "And my dad always listens to me because he loves me and I love him too." Giving him a peck on his cheeks, she added, "He is my hero."


    Grinning from ear to ear, Singtan eximed, "Did you hear that? I am my daughter''s hero."


    Taking a deep breath, Yushen tried to calm himself down. "Dad, you promised me, what about that? Are you going to just break your promise because she called you her hero?"


    "Yes." Taking out another pair of keys from his pocket, Singtan threw it at Yushen and added, "Here, you boys can party here."


    "Where is this again?" Yushen frowned.


    Thinking for a while, he answered, "Hmm I am not very sure but if you look for it somewhere, you''ll get it."


    Gritting his teeth, Yushen snapped, "This is really not fair dad, how can you do this to your son. Am I not your own flesh and blood???


    "Of course you are but Qiang is younger than you and¡ª"


    "Two minutes, two minutes younger to me."


    "Ohe on big bro, stop with the whining. Why is it so hard for you to let go of a ce for your little sister so that she can enjoy it a bit."


    "You¡ª" Left with no other choice, Yushen turned towards Guang and snapped, "Dude, say something?"


    Helplessly shaking his head, Guang sighed and nodded his head. He had no intention of getting in between the sibling fight but he had no other choice left.


    Looking at his girlfriend, Guang asked, "Honey, can we talk?"


    Walking towards him, Qiang narrowed her eyes and pressed her finger against his chest, "Are you sure that you want to do this?"


    "D-Do what babe?" he inquired.


    Inching closer, she whispered, "Are you choosing s.e.x over something as silly and unimportant like a house?" When Guang vigorously shook his head, she patted his cheeks and smiled, "Good."


    "Dude you¡ª"


    Cutting Yushn off, Qiang snapped, "Stop manipting my innocent boyfriend, you are too much Yushen."


    Letting out a mocking chuckle, Yushen snarled, "Too much? I am too much? You are the one who manipted father with your cute hugs and buttered with all the hero thingy¡ª"


    "Enough, stop using your sister like that and go from here before I take away that ket from your hand," Singtan warned.


    Left with no other choice, Yushen gritted his teeth and walked out of the room.


    ¡­.


    Outside.


    Pacing back and forth angrily, Yushen started whining, "I cannot believe that she actually did this again and I don''t understand why dad always ends up falling for that trick of hers."


    "Well, she is cute and literally anyone can fall for that cuteness bro," Guang smiled.


    Rolling his eyes, Yushen scoffed, "Oh please, give me a break and help me find where this ce is." Passing Guang the keys, he added, "I''ll call the other guys."


    ¡­.


    Inside.


    "Just one bye and a few words mom," Zian requested.


    "Nope, that isn''t allowed and stop disturbing me, there are a lot of things that I have to do," Ming sighed.


    Scrunching his brows, he said, "This is so unfair, we didn''t even get a heads up."


    "What is with you kids and the heads up? Anyway, stop disturbing me and go celebrate yourst bachelor day," Ming advised.


    "Aunt Ming, can I meet Yumi for one second?" Zixin inquired.


    Groaning in frustration, Ming snapped, "Herees another one."


    "What? I need to ask her where my wallet is," Zixin exined.


    Leaving towards him, Zian whispered, "Dude, I already tried that."


    "What about ''I need to ask her where my underwear is'' thing?" he whispered back.


    Giving him a weird look, Zian sniffed, "Dude, don''t say that."


    "Now, if you both don''t leave me alone and go away as far as you can, I''ll call Singtan and ask him to bash both of you," Ming snapped.


    Left with no other choice, Zian and Zixin reluctantly gave up and grumpily walked out.


    ¡­.


    Outside.


    "What? How could uncle Singtan do that to us?" Ashton frowned.


    "This is so unfair, so just because Qiang is cute she gets the bigger ce to party?" Yinhai grunted.


    "Dude, you should''ve been a daughter man." When Yushen gave him a weird look, Guang shrugged his shoulders and added, "What? If you were a girl then we wouldn''t have lost that ce."


    "That is true, uncle Singtan never hurts his daughters or says NO to them."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 813: Bachelorette party

    Gritting his teeth, Yushen snapped, "I cannot believe that I am saying this but I also wish I was a daughter at times." Stomping his foot on the ground, he continued, "Qiang always acts cute in front of dad and gets whatever she wants."


    "Why don''t you try acting all cute? Maybe it will work for you as well." Ashton suggested.


    "What makes you think that I haven''t tried that yet? It doesn''t work because my cuteness is cringey while Qiang''s is real and heart melting," Yushen scoffed.


    "That is true though, Qiang is way too cute and her smile can melt anyone''s heart. No wonder uncle Singtan is so fond of her." Guang eximed before grinning like a lovestruck fool.


    "You should seriously stay shut, you chose your girlfriend before bro''s today which is really very bad and not eptable," Yushen snapped.


    Shrugging his shoulder, Guang defended himself, "What? I supported your sister so you should be grateful and thank me."


    "Alright boys, let''s just forget about that for sometime and look for the ce where we are supposed to party," Yinhai suggested.


    Left with no other choice, Yushen sighed and nodded his head, "Yeah okay, let''s go find that ce."


    ¡­..


    Looking at the under construction building, Zian frowned, "This? Seriously?"


    Pinching the bridge of his nose, Yushen nodded his head. "Yes, dad gave me the keys."


    Adjusting his crown, Zixin ced his hand on his hip. "Well, at least the ground floor isplete and furnished so we can easily part there."


    pping his hands enthusiastically, Yinhai eximed, "Alright, let''s stop whining."


    "Yes, we should be grateful that we don''t have to party outside and it''s not like we have to stay here forever," Ashton added.


    "Exactly, it''s not like we have to stay here forever. We just get in there, set up a bachelorette party vibe, get drunk and chill," Guang eximed.


    Taking out the key from his pocket, Yushen opened the door and started looking for the light switch.


    "Woah, this is huge," Andrew chuckled.


    "Seriously, are we partying here?" Michael curiously inquired.


    Keeping the bag on the couch, Ashton sighed, "Well at least there are a few furnitures in here."


    "I know right, we don''t have to sit on the floor."


    Rubbing his chin, Zian said, "I think we will need a table and a few extra chairs."


    "Hmmm, I''ll arrange that and then we can start partying," Guang stated.


    ¡­.


    Girl''s bachelorette party side.


    "I thought that the boys were partying here, how did you convince them to give this space up?" Mian inquired.


    Flicking her hair back in a very dramatic way, Qiang scoffed, "Convince? Huh who the hell is going to do that for a party space?" When Mian raised her brows, she stuck her tongue out and chuckled, "I gave dad a few hugs and buttered him with kisses, he just gave me the keys after that. You should''ve seen Yushen''s face when dad handed him the keys of that weird under-construction building, he was fuming in anger. He even asked Guang to convince me to give up the keys, as if that is going to work."


    "Ah talking about Guang, I heard about the two of you and how you both told everyone about your rtionship," Main smiled.


    "Yes and¡­..ouch¡­" Qiang flinched in pain when Yumi started pulling her ears.


    "You deserve this, how could you not tell your elder sister about your rtionship? I felt so bad and not loved," Yumiined.


    Wincing in pain, Qiang begged, "Sister Yumi, my ears will fall off if you pull them that hard."


    "Serves you right, you have let your elder sister down and this is your punishment."


    "I am sorry, I will not let you down in the future and in my defence, we had to keep our rtionship a secret because of the circ.u.mstances that things happened. We didn''t want to tell everything and make thingsplicated between us," Qiang exined.


    "Will you tell me everything in the future like a good girl?" When Qiang nodded her head, Yumi let go off her ears and gave her a hug. "I am so happy for you my little sister."


    "Yes, I am happy for me too and also for you both. I cannot believe that you both are getting married tomorrow," Qiang beamed.


    Holding two different types of vodka in her hand, Kathy inquired, "Girl, which one should we use?"


    "Both, just mix them together and maybe a few other drinks too," Jennifer suggested.


    Sticking her tongue out, Ba beamed, "We are gonna get so drunk."


    "Did you get wine for us?" Yumi inquired.


    Scrunching her brows, Linyang asked, "Wine? Why wine?"


    "Ohe on, it''s our wedding tomorrow and we don''t want to show up at the altar with red eyes," Mian exined.


    "And look at the drinks that you people are preparing, it sounds so scary. I hope you all will show up on time tomorrow for our wedding," Yumi added.


    Grinning from ear to ear, Qiang eximed, "Don''t worry about that, we are going to be okay."


    Raising both her hands up in the air, Elsa squealed, "Let the party begin."


    Jumping on her toes, Qiang howled, "Let''s get drunk until our underwear drops."


    ¡­..


    6 hourster.


    10:00 pm


    The clean and sparkling white floor was now covered with dozens of empty vodka and tequ bottles while the food that they had arranged had already turned cold.


    Sticking her tongue out, Qiang savoured thest drop of alcohol from the bottle before tossing it away.


    Each and everyone except for the two bride-to-be were lifelessly lying either on the floor on the couch giggling andughing at themselves.


    Snapping her fingers, Linyang chuckled, "And you know what is really impressive?"


    "What?"


    Slightly scrunching her brows, she answered, "Andrew''s ass is so perfect."


    Bursting intoughter, Qiang grabbed a couple of beer cans and answered, "Guang''s is so cute, I can pinch his tussy all day." Passing the other can to Elsa, she added, "Everything about him is so cute."


    Pouting her lips, Elsained, "Ashton is so¡ª" Stopping midway, she tilted her head to the other side and tapped her finger on her cheek, "How do I describe this?"


    "Ashton is bad in bed?" Ba chuckled.


    Vigorously shaking her head, Elsa answered, "Of course not, he is f.u.c.k.i.n.g awesome but he is too overbearing at times and it''s hard to keep up but he is very gentle too."


    Looking at the drunk women who were bluntly talking about s.e.x and their s.e.x.u.a.l lives, Mian and Yumi gave each other weird looks.


    "Yumi, did you¡ª"


    Cutting Mian off, she shook her head, "No, not yet but I guess we are the only v.i.r.g.i.ns here."


    "Why do I feel like we havemitted a crime or something like that?" Mian frowned.


    Gulping down the leftover wine from her ss, Yumi sighed, "I feel the same."


    "I think you and my brother look very cute together," Huiling chuckled.


    "Ohe on, we all look cute together but I will also not deny that my baby and I look extra cute." Without waiting for anyone''s reply, Qiang crawled her way towards Huiling and chuckled, "Your brother is so f.u.c.k.i.n.g great."


    "Pfftt you mean great at f.u.c.k.i.n.g?" Ba helplessly shook her head and chuckled.


    Lying down t on the floor, Qiang groaned in satisfaction, "Don''t even get me started on that. Though he looks very innocent from the outside but damn that man has got many hidden moves which can make anyone go crazy."


    cing her hand on her waist, Jeniffer pouted her lips, "Can we not talk about s.e.x? I am missing my boyfriend now."


    "Ah me too." When Qiang suddenly got up and stumbled, Yumi rushed towards her.


    "Easy Qiang." Taking the already half empty beer can from her hand, Yumi sighed, "You girls really drank a lot."


    "It''s okay sister Yumi, I am all fine. I am just stepping out for a while to look for Guang," Qiang chuckled.


    Pulling herself up, Linyang grunted, "Me too, I''ll look for Andrew."


    "And I''ll look for Ashton."


    "Ah me too, me too."


    "Girls you shouldn''t go¡ª" stopping midway, Yumi sighed and crashed on the couch.


    "Wow, I hope they will be okay," Mian chuckled.


    Helplessly shaking her head, Yumi smiled, "It''s our bachelorette party and they are having fun."


    Shrugging her shoulders, Mian picked up a fresh bottle of wine. "Well, we can still enjoy it."


    ¡­..


    Outside the boy''s side bachelorette party.


    "This is the ce." Qiang yelled.


    cing her finger on her lips, Ba whispered, "Ssshh, keep your voice down."


    Sealing her lips, Qiang raised her thumb and whispered, "This is the ce."


    "Oh but how do we get in?" Elsa asked.


    Looking around, Linyang squealed, "Pipes, let''s climb up the pipes."


    Jumping on her toes, Qiang said, "Yes, I''ll climb up first but your girls need to give my butt a push."


    "You want me to touch your butt?" Jeniffer chuckled.


    Tossing the beer can aside, Qiang answered, "Only the cheeks, nothing else."


    ....

 Chapter 814: Bachelorette party (II)

    (Unedited)


    Gasping dramatically, Ba said, ''I wouldn''t dare to touch any other thing, Guang might kill me." Looking at Qiang with teary eyes, she added, "What will happen to my Yinhai baby if I die? Do you want any other sister-inw other than me?"


    Scrunching her brows, Qiang snapped, "What? Guang will kill you?" Fisting her hand in the air, she grunted, "I will break his nose if he even tries to hurt my best friend, how can I let anyone hurt my Ba baby?" Giving her a hug, she added, "We will break his ass together."


    "Ah Qiang, I love you."


    "I love you tow and if I was bis.e.x.u.a.l or interested in women, I would''ve married you instead," Qiang stated.


    "Yes yes, me too."


    "Ohe on girls, you can do the huggingter girls but first let''s get inside," Linyang whispered.


    "Who is climbing the pipes?" Elsa inquired.


    Rasinubv her hand high up in the air, Qiang squealed, "Me, I''ll climb."


    "Okay, but do you have any experience in climbing?" Jeniffer inquired.


    Pulling her pants up, Qiang thought for a while and answered, "I may have a little bit of experience." Without waiting for anyone''s reply, she added, "I used to climb to the top shelf of the kitchen and grab the cookies with Yushen, does that count?"


    Tapping her finger on her cheek, Jeniffer answered, "I think you are good to go girl."


    "Yes because I think only you have such an awesome climbing experience," Elsa added.


    "Alright then, let''s climb." Walking towards the pile, Qiang held it with both her hand and froze. Wondering for quite some time, she turned towards the others and chuckled, "I think you guys need to give me a little push."


    "I''ll do it," Ba volunteered. Standing right below her, she grabbed Qiang''s wasit and pushed her up.


    Pointing towards the door which was half open, Jeniffer shouted, "Look, there is a door."


    "Yes a door, I cannot believe that there is a door," Elsa beamed in excitement.


    "Come on, let''s go crash their party," Linyang chuckled before jogging inside the house along with others.


    ¡­..


    Inside.


    The people who were inside the house had no idea about the massive party crash that the girls were about to do. They were having their own sweet time and were talking about random things.


    "Dude, are you both for real?" Huang chuckled.


    Shrugging his shoulder, Zixin answered, "Just waiting for the right time man and I don''t wanna rush into things but now that I think about it, not a really great idea to take things slow."


    "Blue balls?" Ashton inquired.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Zixin nodded his head, "Multiple times."


    "Ah sometimes I wish I were a woman." When everyone gave him a weird look, Yinhai shrugged his shoulders, "What? It''s because women don''t have any blue balls problems."


    Nodding his head in agreement, Yushen sighed, "I know right? It''s peaceful that way."


    Gulping down thest sip from the beer can, Zian tossed it aside and rubbed his chin. "So you guys have done it right?"


    "Yes of course," Huang confidently nodded his head.


    When Zian looked at others, they also nodded their heads, "So how does it feel?"


    "It¡ª" stopping midway, Ashton scrunched his face. "Wait, we are talking about s.e.x right?" When Zian nodded his head, he chuckled, "It feels great."


    pping his hands, Huang chuckled, "It''s like you are floating in the air."


    "And that sensation is too pleasurous to define," Guang added but he quickly sealed his mouth when Zian raised his eyebrows at him.


    Ignoring what Guang had said, Zian further inquired, "So it is exactly how I know it is right?"


    "Now that depends."


    "On what?" Zixin asked.


    Supporting his head with his elbow, Yushen answered, "How much you both know."


    Snapping his fingers, Andrew chuckled, "Little Li is correct."


    Helplessly shaking his head, Michael started, "It''s funny how Zian''s younger brother is faster than him." Looking at the two men who were still wearing the ''King'' crown, he added, "What is stopping you both from doing it?"


    "Apart from the fact that we are getting married tomorrow, we were taking things slow," Zian answered.


    "Tch tch a man with great morals, quick show me your feet, let me touch it and turn into a v.i.r.g.i.n again," Miachel exined before crawling towards them.


    Scrunching his brows, Zixinined, "I think you guys are way too drunk, don''t drink anymore."


    "What? Are you kidding me? We are not at all drunk and even if we are, it''s your bachelorette party, so what if we don''t have strippers or half n.a.k.e.d women dancing around us¡ª"


    Cutting Huang off, Ashton continued, "Exactly, it doesn''t matter that we don''t have a boob shaped cake as well. What matters is that we all are together and you both are getting married."


    "Yes, I have always admired you and sister Mian''s rtionship, it''s so sweet and touching," Guang added.


    "Pfft look at you trying to suck your brother-inw''s ass," Andrew chuckled.


    Shoving his ass in Guang''s face, Yinhai grunted, "Here such my ass too, I am your brother-inw too."


    "Get your ass off my boyfriends face you dingus," Qiang snapped before rushing towards them.


    Before the guys could figure out what was happening, the girls attacked the ce and started clinging onto their partner''s.


    "Qiang you¡ª"


    Smacking his shoulder, she frowned, "I left you alone for a night and you were already all over Yinhai''s ass? What the hell is wrong with you?"


    Widening his eyes in shock, Guang shouted, "Huh? What are you talking about honey? We were just talking and¡ª"


    Pressing her finger on his chest, she gritted her teeth, "What I saw from here wasn''t just talking, his ass was all over your face."


    "No Qiang, it isn''t like that, what you say was just a part of¡ª"


    "Just a part? Does that mean that there was more to it?"


    Vigorously shaking his head, he answered, "No, there was nothing to it. We were just talking about sister Mian and brother Zian''s rtionship."


    Pouting her lips which were all red and plumpy after drinking too much wine and other alcoholic drinks, she inquired, "Promise? Promise me that you were cheating me with Yinhai."


    Wrapping his arms around her, he chuckled, "You are drunk."


    "Promise first," she yelled.


    Fixing her messy hair, he nodded his head, "I promise."


    Hooking her arms around his neck, she whispered, "I''ll tell you a secret but you can''t tell anyone, okay?"


    "Okay, I promise I won''t," he whispered back in the same mysterious manner.


    After making sure that no one was looking, she added, "I drank alot and then I started missing you so I came all the way here to kiss you."


    "Really?" When she nodded her head, he smiled, "I love you Qiang."


    "I love you too but first you have to kiss me so that I can feel your love," she demanded.


    Looking around, he sighed, "I really can''t wait to kiss you but your brothers are around so it''s not very appropriate, right?"


    "Yushen and Yinhai wont mind, they already have their tongues inside their partners mouth," she chuckled.


    Tucking a lock of hair behind her ear, he answered, "Brother Zian is here too and brother Zixin is with him."


    Looking around, Zian frowned when he did not see Mian.


    "Dude, they aren''t here," Zixin sighed.


    Pinching the bridge of her nose, Zian stated, "Everyone is here so why not them?" Without waiting for Zixin''s reply, he rushed towards Linyang who was already all over Andrew.


    "Linyang, where is Mian?" Ziang inquired.


    "And Yumi," Zixin added.


    Looking at them with her eyebrows scrunched, she inquired, "Where is who?"


    "Mian and Yumi," Zixin answered.


    Burying her face on Andrew''s neck, Linyang squeaked, "Babe, they are scaring me." Looking at him, she demanded, "You need to scare them away and punish them too."


    Hugging her tightly, he kissed the top of her head and snapped at Zian and Zixin, "Stop scaring my boo."


    "Boo? What the f.u.c.k is a boo?" Michael chuckled.


    "Boo is an expression for love," Andrew exined.


    Snuggling closer, Linyang smiled, "Yes, I am his Boo and he is my BooBoo."


    Helplessly shaking his head, Zian sighed, "Just tell me where they are and we will leave you and your BooBoo alone."


    "I don''t know, maybe they are still in the ce we were partying before," Linyag answered.


    Without wasting any more time, Zian and Zixin rushed out of the building leaving the love birds all by themselves."


    As soon as Guang saw them leave, he inclined his head and captured her lips. "There you go, are you happy now."


    Grinning from ear to ear, Qiang vigorously shook her head, "No, more kisses."


    "Qiang, why don''t you and I find a ce to sit?"


    "But I don''t want to sit, I want to kiss you."


    Rubbing her arm in a veryforting manner, he exined, "I know that you are tired but I am so can we please sit?"


    ¡­.

 Chapter 815: Wedding(I)

    Cupping his cheeks, she sighed, "Aww my baby is tired of standing? Do you want me to carry you?"


    Guang chuckled and vigorously shook his head, "No, I am fine but we need to find a ce to sit and rx."


    Running his finger through his cor, she stated in a very raspy voice, "Why don''t we find a ce with no people and just the two of us?"


    "You are drunk Qiang, very very drunk."


    "No I am not, I just drank a little bit." Bringing her thumb and forefinger together, she added, "Little bit."


    "How on Earth did you girls get so drunk?" Yinhai frowned before tightening his grip around Ba''s waist.


    "I know right, I thought there was only limited extra alcohol for everyone," Yushen added.


    Inching closer, Qiang chuckled, "Can I tell you one more secret honey?"


    "What is it?" Guang inquired.


    "I stole almost a dozen vodka bottles from the bas.e.m.e.nt without telling dad," she giggled.


    Guang widened his eyes in shock and snapped, "What? How many did you drink?"


    "I don''t really remember," she answered.


    Helplessly shaking his head, he sighed, "You shouldn''t have drank so much honey, it''s not good for your health."


    "You sound like father, I don''t want you to sound like my dad, it''s weird that way," sheined.


    Looking at Gunag, Ashton inquired, "Dude, what do we do?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, he sighed, "I don''t know man."


    "Hmm I have an idea but I don''t know if that will work," Yinhai added.


    "What is it?"


    "Let''s bring them to the building, there are many rooms there," Yinhai suggested.


    "That is actually a good idea, we should do that," Ashton said.


    "Hmm, let''s do it then."


    ¡­..


    The other building.


    "Are you sure that they are here?" Zixin inquired.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Zian answered, "I don''t know man but there is a high chance that they are here."


    "Do you think they are drunk too? I mean the others were heavily knocked out so maybe even they are," Zixin stated.


    "Well, if they are drunk too then why weren''t they with them? Maybe they did not drink because it''s our wedding tomorrow."


    "Hmm, I think¡ª" Zixin stopped midway when he saw a pair of people making out not too far away.


    Smacking Zian''s shoulder, he widened his eyes in shock, "Dude, is that Liang?"


    "Yes, that is Liang and Kathy." Helplessly shaking his head, Zian sighed, "Just ignore them, we should go and find our wife''s first."


    "Did you just say wife?" Grinning from ear to ear, Zixin sighed, "Wife sounds so soothing man, I cannot believe that we are actually getting married."


    "I know right? I still feel like it was yesterday when we all met."


    "Ah look, there they are," Mian breathed and sigh of relief before rushing towards them.


    Pouncing into Zian''s embrace, she added, "I was looking for you."


    "Even I was looking for you, I missed to alot."


    Pointing towards Liang and Kathy, Yumi chuckled, "Is that Liang and Kathy?"


    "Uh huh." Wrapping his arms around her waist, Zixin continued, "Do you want to find a spot and make out?"


    "We aren''t supposed to see each other today but who cares." Hooking her arms around his neck, she chuckled, "I would love to do that."


    ¡­..


    Next Day.


    The Wedding Day.


    "Arrghhh," Qiang groaned before taking a capsule from Ba''s hand whose condition was equally worse.


    Massaging her throbbing head, Elsa sighed, "I am not drinking for at least a year now."


    "Yes, me too."


    Helplessly shaking her head, Yumi chuckled, "Who told you girls to drink so much?"


    "It was a bachelorette party, we had to get drunk," Linyang answered.


    "Alright now girls, get back and pull up your pants because the wedding will start in four hours and there is a lot that we need to do," Mian eximed.


    Pulling herself up, Qiang sighed, "Okay, I''ll have to go and get dressed now."


    "We all should go and get dressed, the makeup will take ample of time and I am the bridesmaid so there is more pressure," Linyang stated before walking out of the room.


    ¡­.


    Thirty minutes before the wedding.


    Singtan''s room.


    Wrapping her arms around his waist, Ming inquired, "What happened?"


    "Nothing¡ª" Pausing for a while, he answered, "It just feels like yesterday when Yumi was born and now she is getting married."


    "I know, I still remember the first time we saw her," she smiled.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Singtan inquired, "Do you think she is getting married very fast?"


    Ming chuckled and helpless shook her head, "Singtan, she is old enough to get married. I mean, I was twenty-four when we got married."


    "We were different, we are meant to be together remember?" When she nodded her head, he added, "I suddenly regret helping Zixin back to the country."


    "Stop being a kid, our daughter is happy and that is what matters." Pausing for a while, she added, "And did you forget that your son is also getting married today?"


    Scrunching his brows, he answered, "Honestly, I almost forgot that he is getting married too. Why are they getting married on the same day?"


    When Ming raised her brows at him, he sighed, "Okay, I know but Zian is not going anywhere. While Yumi is¡ª"


    Cutting him off, she snapped, "Yumi is not going anywhere too. You forced Zixin to get a house right next door and you also asked him to stay at the mansion twice a week, I don''t even understand what you are sad for.".


    "Honey, I need to make sure that she is safe and sound all the time. What if she falls sick in the middle of the night and Zixin is out of the city or country for a business meeting? And who is going to take care of her when she gets pregnant¡ª" stopping midway, he frowned, "No, no we will ask them to move with us at that time because Yumi will need constant care and attention."

 Chapter 816: Wedding (II)

    "I don''t usually agree with you but I think you are right on this one," Ming frowned and added, "Pregnancy is a very difficult phase and since Zixin''s parents don''t stay with him, it''s going to very difficult for the kids to handle everything all by themselves."


    "I know honey and if Qiang married Guang in the future then it will be easier. I mean, Guang is like our boy and he always listens to me."


    Crossing her arms in the front, she frowned, "Why do I feel like you will always bully Guang?"


    "Bully? Why would I bully him? He is like my son and there is also a high possibility of him being my son-inw in the future," he exined.


    Knocking his forehead, she sighed, "You are unbelievable but now I don''t have time for your insecurities, I need to go."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Singtan, it''s our daughters wedding, you need to go too," Ming sighed.


    cing his hand on her shoulder, he chuckled, "Honey it''s our son''s wedding too, how can you forget that? Why are you being so biased?"


    pping his hand away, she red at him, "You are irritating and I dont wanna talk to you."


    Hooking his arms around her neck, he smiled, "I was just joking but let''s face it honey, Zian is not going anywhere, in fact he is bringing a new beautiful family member but Yumi is leaving and maybe she will change her surname too."


    "Why would she change her surname? I never changed mine so maybe even she won''t."


    Shrugging his shoulders, he answered, "Maybe she won''t but she is leaving home so we are more sad about that."


    "Hmm that is true." Helplessly shaking her head, she sighed, "Let''s not talk about it for now, we need to go and attend the guests."


    "Alright, lets leave."


    ¡­.


    Wedding dressing room.


    "Linyang, are you crying?" Yumi chuckled.


    Fanning her eyes, Linyang looked up and shook her head, "No I am not, the air in the room is so itchy."


    Giving her a hug, Mian smiled, "Aww you are crying but you can''t cry, we don''t want our bridesmaid to have puffy eyes."


    "Ah you girls look so beautiful, I cannot believe that you both are getting married."


    "I know right? Even I cannot believe that we are. Doesn''t it feel like yesterday we all were in school?" Yumi sighed.


    "It does." Looking at the mirror, Mian smiled and caressed her wedding dress, "And now I am getting married to Zian."


    "And I am marrying Zixin," Yumi chuckled.


    Dabbing the corner of her eyes with a tissue paper, Linyang sighed, "You girls are making me more emotional."


    Just then, Huiling entered the room. "Sister Linyang, brother Andrew is looking for¡ª" Stopping midway, she gasped. cing her hand on her chest, she sighed in satisfaction, "You both look so beautiful, I am so happy for you guys."


    Giving both of them a hug, she added, "Sister Mian you have to go to the other room, it''s almost time."


    "Alright, I''ll see you guys at the altar." After Mian left, Linyang also excused herself out.


    "I''ll go look for Andrew first, maybe he wants something."


    "Where is Qiang?" Yumi inquired.


    "Hmm, maybe she is with Guang."


    ¡­.


    Qiang''s room.


    Hugging her from behind, Guang kissed her nape and sighed, "You look beautiful."


    Turning towards him, she fixed his tie and smiled, "And you look handsome."


    When he lowered his head, she chuckled and ced her hand on his lips. "No, you will ruin my makeup this way."


    "So you are saying no to my kisses now? Seriously? You were not saying no yesterday night, in fact, you were asking for more."


    Smacking his shoulder, she puffed her cheeks. "Stop teasing me."


    "It''s fun."


    Hooking her arms around his neck, she smiled, "Do you know what is more fun?" Without waiting for his reply, she added, "Sleeping all alone in the cold bed."


    Helplessly shaking his head, he chuckled, "Very funny babe, you crack me up at times¡ª" Stopping midway, he gulped in nervousness, "Okay now I feel very f.u.c.k.i.e.d up because I think you are not joking."


    "What makes you think that I am?"


    "Babe, you love me way too much to punish me in such a brutal way."


    Pulling his cheeks, she smiled, "We will see but for now, we need to go down."


    ¡­.


    Wedding hall


    "Dude, stop freaking out," Liang chuckled.


    "I know right? What are you so worried about? She wille down soon with uncle Mike," Zixin added.


    Giving Zixin a weird look, Zian inquired, "Aren''t you worried? What Yumi doesn''te down?"


    Scrunching his brows, Zixin snapped, "Why wouldn''t shee down? Why, why, why would that happen?"


    "Anything can happen, didn''t Yushen show you those scary video where the bride ran away after getting a cold feet and the wedding was just destroyed?" Zian exined.


    Smacking his shoulder, Zixin frowned, "Dude, stop scaring me."


    "Alright you both should stop freaking out, why would Yumi or Mian run away? You guys are just overthinking," Andrew chuckled.


    "Brother Andrew is right, you both need to chill," Yinhai added.


    "Yes, I will surely chill after I see her walking down the aisle with her dad," Zian snapped.


    Just then, Guang arrived and inquired, "What is happening here, you guys look quite intense?"


    "It''s nothing, brother Zian thinks that sister Mian is noting down, so he is freaking out," Yushn chuckled.


    Scrunching his brows, Guang pursed his lips, "Now that you mentioned, I think I saw uncle Mike and sister Mian going somewhere."


    Widening his eyes in shock, Zian snapped, "What? Where?"


    "Dude, I think uncle Mike is helping Mian elope from the wedding," Huang gasped.


    "N-No, how is that possible? That cannot happen, I¡ª"


    "Pttff dude, you face¡ª" Bursting into aughter, Liang patted Guang''s back, "Well done, you are a great actor."


    "I know right? I mean this is one of the pros of dating my little sister, she is very talented."


    ...

 Chapter 817: Wedding(III)

    [NOTE: I HAD UPDATED THE SAME CHAPTER TWICE YESTERDAY BUT IT HAD BEEN REPLACED ALREADY. IF YOU CANNOT SEE THE CHAPTER, PLEASE CLEAR CACHE AND RESTART THE APP.]


    Grinning proudly, Guang eximed, "I won''t deny that, my Qiang is indeed very talented."


    "Ah that look on the guys face, he is so madly and badly in love," Michael sighed and hopelessly shook his head.


    Gritting his teeth, Zian snapped, "That wasn''t funny."


    Hooking his arms around Zian''s shoulder, Zixin chuckled, "Yes man, you almost gave our lover boy a heart attack."


    "Hmm Zixin seems way too cool about all of this, aren''t you worried that Yumi won''t arrive in time?" Huang inquired.


    "It''s not like I am not worried but I also know that my Yumi will never do that. I mean, I am excited for this wedding but so is she and I also know that she is way too excited to walk down the aisle for me. It''s the beginning of a whole new journey of our lives, I am way more excited for that." Pausing for a while, Zxin smiled, "Imagine, after today she will be my wife and I can officially call her Mrs Mo, isn''t that exciting? We will live together and have kidster, it''s a whole new journey."


    "When you put it that way, it''s actually very exciting," Gunag smiled.


    "I know right? Why do I suddenly feel like getting married?" Yushen sighed.


    Patting his back, Andrew stated, "Too early man, you people are still young to get married."


    "Uh huh, you all should take your time and get married when you think you can handle all the peer pressure," Michael exined.


    Fixing his suit, Zixin continued, "And you know why I am not so worried about all of this?" Without waiting for anyone''s reply, he added, "Uncle Singtan."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yinhai chuckled, "Shouldn''t you be more worried about him?"


    "Hmm yeah but I am not because I already have this deal with him. I have promised him that Yumi and I will stay at the mansion for two weeks and I also bought a house right next door so that he can visit us without any difficulty," Zixin exined.


    "Ah no wonder you are so chill." Helplessly shaking his head, Yushen sighed, "Dad really cracks me up at times."


    Patting Guangs shoulder, Andrew chuckled, "I think you need to be ready man, I see the future already."


    ¡­..


    Yumi''s room.


    Huiling quickly left the room when Singtan arrived. "I''ll see you downstairs sister Yumi."


    Looking at her father who was dressed in a royal blue suit paired with a white shirt, Yumi smiled, "You are looking so handsome dad."


    "Your mom selected this suit for me, she thinks that this color added to my handsomeness."


    Fixing his tie, she chuckled, "Mom is right, you look a little extra handsome today."


    Patting her head, Singtan sighed, "You look beautiful honey." Kissing her forehead, he added, "Do you know why I suggested you all get married here?"


    "Because mom and you got married here?"


    Nodding his head, he agreed, "Yes that is one of the reasons too." Pausing for a while, he added, "The main reason behind insisting you all to get married here is because I have this strong feeling that this ce is very lucky. When I bought your mom here for the first time, she was expecting Zian and then along with Zian, you came in our lives and it became even more beautiful. The second time I bought her for the wedding, a surprise wedding actually and I found that she was expecting Qiang and Yushen."


    Tapping the tip of her nose, he smiled, "So what I mean is I feel that this ind is very lucky and always brings good news. I wanted all of you to start this whole new journey here so that everything runs smoothly in the future and we hear good news all the time." Helplessly shaking his head, he chuckled, "I know it''s a bit weird and crazy but¡ª"


    Cutting him off, she shook her head, "No its not dad, in fact, we consider ourselves very lucky because we got this wonderful opportunity to start this new journey from this ce. And even if you hadn''t suggested it, we were about to tell everyone about our ns. It just feels so special and blessed to get married on the ground."


    Caressing her head, he smiled, "You were this cute little thing when your mother and I held you for the first time in the hospital. I have never told this to anyone but I am telling you."


    Pausing for a while, he added, "When I held you for the time, it felt so great. At that time, though I knew you weren''t mine, I still felt so much at peace while holding you and to be honest, I was very reluctant to let you go. But the day we brought you home, I knew why I felt that way. You were meant to be our daughter, you were meant to be with us."


    Grabbing her hand, he continued, "I have loved you more than all our brothers and sister''s Yumi, I know it''s very wrong and biased of me to say that but it is true and told this to your mom because she will not stop lecturing me about how I shouldn''t differentiate between my kids."


    Hugging him, Yumi chuckled, "It''s okay, you can love me a little more dad. I don''t mind and I won''t tell anyone." Pulling away, she added, "Our little secret right?"


    "Yes but I think it''s quite evident that I love you more than others, isn''t it?" When she nodded her head, he sighed, "If Zixin was still in country C then I would be crying buckets right now or maybe I would not let you go there at any cost but since he is staying here and coincidentally, he has also taken a house right next us and he also wants to spend two weeks in a month with us, I don''t have a reason to cry."


    cing her hand on her waist, she inquired, "Are you sure that they are just coincidence? I mean, it has nothing to do with you?"


    "Of course not honey, why would I do that? If you think that I threatened your would be husband and forced him to agree to terms to get a chance to marry you then you are absolutely wrong." Shrugging his shoulder, he added, "I am not the kind of father who interferes with their daughters personal affairs."


    "I never said you are."


    Looking at each other, both of them startedughing out loud.


    "Fine, I threatened him to agree to the terms but in my defense, I wasn''t ready to let you go and I am going to the same when Qiang is all ready to get married." Without waiting for her reply, he continued, "Just letting you know beforehand, I am going to add something to the list of conditions Zixin has to follow. Like after you get pregnant, both of you have to shift with us until the delivery and maybe a few months after that too."


    "You should discuss those things with him, I am fine with everything," Yumi answered.


    Kissing her forehead, Singtan added, ???Lets¡ª" he stopped midway when someone knocked at the door.


    Turning around when Singtan saw Siquan, he inquired, "What happened Siquan? Is everything alright?"


    "Oh yes, everything is fine." Hesitating for a while, he added, "I just wanted to talk to Yumi for a couple of minutes."


    Singtan nodded his head and agreed, "Yes you can but not take long because it''s almost time for the wedding." Turning towards Yumi, he patted her head. "I''ll be outside."


    When Yumi smiled and nodded her head, Singtan stepped out for a bit. He would have never left the two of them alone but he knew that Siquan''s intentions were not corrupt or something inappropriate. And Considering the fact that no matter what had happened in the past, Siquan was still Yumi''s biological father, he decided to give him some privacy to talk his heart out to Yumi.


    After Singtan stepped out, Siquan smiled at Yumi. "You look beautiful."


    "Thank you uncle Siquan."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he sighed, "I know that whatever I say now doesnt matter and I really don''t mind but I couldn''t stop myself from seeing you today."


    Pausing for a while, he added, "I know I have no right to call you my daughter because I have never done anything that a father should but I don''t regret my decision to give you up."


    Grabbing her hand, he exined, "When Yurin left you all alone, Singtan asked me if I wanted to take you or leave you with them because I was the father but I said no." Without waiting for her reply, he continued, "The first time I saw you, I knew I did not deserve you. You were this cute, little girl and the most adorable little thing I had ever seen."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 818: Wedding(IV)

    Caressing the top of her head, he added, "But no matter how much I adored you, I knew that I wasn''t the right person who could ever raise and love you the way Singtan and Ming did." Pausing for a while, he added, "You deserve a father like Singtan and a loving mother like Ming."


    "I was really very worried when Yurin came back and started demanding things from you. I had no idea how you would react and what you would do but the way you handled everything was really very brave and worth praising. You are brave and sorted like Singtan and sweet, loving and caring like Ming." Without waiting for her reply, he added, "I don''t know if I should say this or not but you really make me feel extremely proud Yumi and I am very happy that you found the correct man for yourself."


    Helplessly shaking his head, Siquan chuckled, "Look at me talking about useless things when it''s such an important day for you."


    "No, it''s alright." Pausing for a while, she added, "I never really med anyone for whatever happened in the past because if not for that fiasco, I wouldn''t have been where I am right now. Things would have been much more different and maybe I would''ve never met Zixin." Shrugging her shoulders, she smiled, "Dad always says that everything happens for a reason and because it is meant to be so maybe what happened in the past was just meant to be."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she continued, "The reason why whatever happened after aunt Yurin dropped by did not affect me because though I know she is my biological mother, I feel nothing for her, not even one percent of how I feel for mother. Maybe this is why whatever she said made me feel nothing."


    Tightening her grip around Siquan''s hand, she exined, "Despite knowing the truth about my birth, I never felt sad or disheartened because mom and dad never gave me a chance to feel that way. The amount of love they have showered me is truly unconditional and not only mom and dad but my brothers and sisters have also made me feel loved always. There is not a single day when I had felt lonely or neglected and it just feels incredible and amazing to get this wonderful opportunity to be called their daughter."


    "Uncle Siquan, I know what you are worried about but trust me, I have no hard feelings for you or aunt Yurin. I am just happy and more than satisfied with what I have, I cannot wish for anything more than this." Yumi wasn''t just trying to be humble but she meant each and every word she had said. She wasn''t someone who would keep hard feelings and hate on anyone. Though she was well aware that she was abandoned by both the people who brought her into this world but she was also given a new life by two other people who made her the wonderful person she was now.


    Patting her head, Siquan smiled, "You are really just like Ming sweetheart and I wish you and Zixin all the best. You both will always have my blessings and may you both have the most prosperous life together."


    "Thank you, your blessing really means a lot for us," she smiled.


    Just then Singtan entered the room and frowned, "Siquan, are you making my daughter cry?"


    Raising both his hands in the air, Siquan chuckled, "I wouldn''t dare to do that."


    "Good, I will punch everyone who will make her cry," he threatened.


    Taking a deep breath, Siquan stated, "I should do now, I''ll see you both downstairs."


    After he left, Singtang scoffed, "I never liked this bastard."


    "Wait, what? I thought you are friends with uncle Siquan," Yumi chuckled.


    "Friends? Huh he wishes, I just tolerate him because I am grateful for him for bringing you into my life. But you know what, this actually sucks," he frowned.


    "Why?" she curiously inquired.


    "The two of important women in my life are actually somewhat rted to him." Without waiting for his reply, he exined, "He brought you into this world and you already know that your mother used to date that idiot." Breathing a sigh of relief, he added, "Thank God at least Qiang is not rted to him in any way, that at least makes me feel a bit superior to him."


    Bursting into aughter, Yumi beamed, "You seriously crack me up at times dad, I love you so much."


    As the daughter and father pair were enjoying some happy private times together before walking down the aisle, a particr someone was crying buckets.


    ...


    Mian''s room.


    Passing another tissue to her father, she sighed, "That I will see you almost everyday at the hospital and it''s not like the Li mansion is very far from our ce so you can visit me or I can visit you anytime we both want."


    Sobbing harder, Mike shook his head, "No, it''s not gonna be the same, you are moving out and shifting to a different house with that man who is taking you away from me."


    "That is not true, everything is going to be the same, I promise."


    "Really?" When she nodded her head, he finally wiped his tears away. "You will still drop by all the time right?"


    Tightening her grip around his hand, she vigorously nodded her head, ''Yes I will, all you have to do is give me a call and I''ll be right there."


    Tossing the tissue which was now soaked wet, he grabbed her hand. "I always knew that you would leave me one day and I keep convincing myself saying that everything is going to be okay, it won''t be tough but I was so wrong, it is a hundred times harder than I had thought it would be."


    cing his hand on her cheek, Mike continued, "You are our first born child honey and we weren''t even ready when you suddenly decided to arrive. Your mom was just helping your aunt Ming deliver that would be husband of yours and as soon as he was born, you suddenly decided to give us a surprise. Honestly, you freaked me out a lot that day and I couldn''t even calm myself down even though I knew your mother needed me the most."


    "When your mother was giving me birth to you, that was the only time I hated you because you were giving your mother a really hard time but after that day, there isn''t a single second when I stopped loving you." Keeping quiet for quite some time, he sighed, "Your mother and I have raised you with so much love and care that it''s hard to let you go now."


    Smiling at him, she answered, "I know, it''s hard for me too but look at the brighter sides, I will always be near you and mom. Since uncle Singtan like family, you will never have the inw problems¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he gritted his teeth, "Don''t even get me started with that bastard, his son is taking my daughter away and I know he is having fun seeing me in such a miserable condition."


    "It''s not like dad, even uncle Singtan is sad, Yumi is also getting married, remember?"


    "Huh, what do you know honey?" he scoffed. "I know him since we were small kids and he is a very sly and cunning man. He yed all kinds of tricks and made sure Yumi doesn''t go anywhere far from him. I bet he''s all happy right now andughing his ass off."


    Helplessly shaking her head, Mian chuckled, ''You both are unbelievable."


    Tightening his grip around her hand, Mike assured her, "Maybe you are getting married and going to a different house, you are going to have your own family starting today and I am sure that they will love you as much as we do but don''t forget your dad and mom at any cost, okay? Singtan is going to love you and Ming will surely shower you with all her sweetness and care because they are great people but always remember that your mom and I worked really very hard to bring you into this world and you must always love us the most no matter what happens."


    Pursing her lips, Mian tried to stop herself fromughing. Awkwardly clearing her throat, she stated, "Usually the brides parents are worried that the inws will give their daughter a hard time and she will feel out of the ce in the new environment but here you are worried that they will love me so much that I will forget about you and mom?"


    Scrunching his brows, Mike inquired, "Why should I worry about you feeling out of ce there when you literally grew up there and are also living with them since you got engaged with Zian? And why would Singtan and Ming give you a hard time?" Touching her forehead, he frowned deeper, "Mian, are you okay?


    ...¡­.

 Chapter 819: Wedding(V)

    Without waiting for her reply, Mike added, "Darling if you are having cold feet then its verymon, okay? You don''t have to worry about it and everything is going to be okay."


    Helplessly shaking her head, she gave her father a hug. "I am seriously going to miss you alot dad."


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, he sighed, "I will miss you too." ncing at the watch, he added, "It''s almost time."


    ¡­..


    Wedding venue.


    Standing at the altar, Zian was freaking out thinking what would he do if Mian did not show up.


    "Dude, stop stressing so much, she will be here soon," Zixin consoled his partner.


    Just then a very slow yet pleasant music echoed throughout the hallmencing the ceremony.


    Zixin smiled when he saw Yumi walking down the aisle along with Singtan. Though he had seen her in different kinds of dresses and clothes, he could im that she looked the most beautiful in the all white dress she was wearing.


    Though Yumi and Zixin had a really sweet and innocent start, they still had their own struggles. From being close friends when they were little to lovers in high school, both of them grew closer and closer with each passing day. Though they were separated and their love faced a bacsh but that didn''t stop their fondness and the feelings they harboured for each other from growing. This is one of the reasons why they were able to ovee all the obstacles that they encountered in the past.


    Giving her hand to Zixin, Singtan stated, "Though we have already talked about this before but I still want to remind you, break her heart and I''ll break your bones."


    "And I am with dad on this one," Yumi chuckled.


    "Don''t worry uncle Singtan, she is way too precious and it''s hard to imagine my life without her," Zixin eximed.


    nting a kiss on Yumi''s forehead, Singatn stepped back and sat beside Ming.


    After a few seconds, Mian walked in along with Mike.


    When Zian finally saw her, he breathed a sigh of relief. He had been feeling restless for a really long time. Though everyone consoled and assured him that everything would be okay, he still couldn''t feelpletely at peace but now that he had seen her in person, he could rx.


    Mian slightly scrunched her brows when he closed his eyes and patted his chest. She couldn''t stop wondering what might have happened or what he was thinking.


    When Mike ced Mian''s hand on his, Zian tightened his grip around her hand. He was too afraid to let go and feared that she would go away or disappear.


    After Mike stepped back, Zian kissed the back of her hand and whispered, "I thought you wouldn''te."


    "What? Why wouldn''t I?" she chuckled.


    "I don''t know, I just thought you won''t."


    "Stop being silly and marry me you idiot."


    ¡­.


    Country S.


    Staring at the barbie doll which he had after Mian, Gavin was eating a cup of instant noodles. It had been more than a week already since he had stepped out of the house. He had been surviving on the instant noodles and packet of junk that was stacked on the shelf for months.


    He knew that there were men looking for him everywhere and it wasn''t safe to step out of his hiding yet. He was still waiting for everything to calm down so he could execute his final n and take down people who he thought had wronged him.


    cing the noodle cup down, he wiped his hands on his shirt before picking up the doll. "You must be very happy Dr Zhang, why wouldn''t you? It''s your wedding after all." zing at the watch, he pouted his lips, "I assume that by now, you are already married."


    Shrugging his shoulder, he sighed, "Too bad you did not invite me and I couldn''t attend your wedding." Caressing the doll''s hair, he smiled, "I would''ve given you the best gift and I am sure that you would''ve loved it."


    Slumping on the chair, he sighed, "But I am also very disappointed with myself, I should''ve met you before Li Zian did. Maybe you would have been marrying me instead of him."


    "But don''t worry, we will meet soon and I will give you your wedding gift too. I have lots of money to give you everything that you want but there is a problem, I cannot step out to buy your giff." Inching closer, he whispered, "There are people still looking for me and I am just waiting for them to go away. But don''t worry, I am sure that they will go away after a few days. After that I can finally step out and meet you Dr Zhang and I cannot wait for that day."


    ¡­.


    Ind.


    Reception Hall.


    Dancing floor.


    Looking at the ring which was shining on her finger, Yumi sighed, "This looks so beautiful."


    "Not as beautiful as you." Pressing his lips on her forehead, Zixin smiled, "You look so beautiful today."


    "Just today? What about the other days when you tell me that I am looking beautiful?"


    "You always look beautiful but it''s different today, you have no idea how eager I was to see in all white." Intertwining their hands together, he smiled, "I love you Yumi."


    "I love you more."


    While the newlyweds were enjoying their dare wedding dance, Qiang and Guang were having a great time too.


    "What are you smiling at?" Qiang inquired.


    Slowly swaying along with the slow music, Guang chuckled, "Nothing, I was just thinking about something."


    "Think about what?" When he did not say anything, she pouted her lips, "Come on Mr Lui, tell me what is going on in that big brain of yours."


    "You will notugh right?" Pursing her lips when she shook her head, he sighed, "Look you areughing already."


    "I wasn''t but when you told me not tough, I couldn''t control." Burying her head on his chest, she added, "Okay, I won''tugh now."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 820: Wedding(Finale)

    When he gave her a weird look, she chuckled, "I promise I won''t."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he answered, "I was just imagining you in a wedding dress." Without waiting for her reply, he smiled, "I cannot wait to see you in one."


    "Wait, are you proposing me Guang? Because if you are then I am going to say yes," she chuckled.


    "Think before you say anything Miss Li because I won''t hesitate to make you my wife right now."


    Helplessly shaking her head, she chuckled before taking a deep breath. "Okay now I am shocked because I think you are not kidding."


    "Because I am not, I am very serious and I am ready to marry you now or whenever you are ready," he answered in all seriousness.


    Biting her lower lip, she nervously inquired, "And what if I am not the one for you? What if I am not the right person?"


    Kissing her knuckles, he answered, "If you''re not the one for me then I don''t wanna know who is, I am happy with the wrong one."


    "Are you really serious?" When he nodded his head, she inquired, "Don''t you wanna take more time just in case¡ª"


    Cutting her off, Guang chuckled, "Babe, are you freaking out?"


    "No I am, I just don''t want you to take a rushed decision which you will regretter," she exined.


    "And what makes you think I will regret saying this? You are everything that I need Qiang and I know that you are the one for me. Imagining my life without you makes me muddle headed and I panic." Pausing for a while, he added, "I am saying this because I know I am ready but that doesn''t mean you are, take all the time you need babe. I just wanted to give you an assurance that I am very serious about us and I am also ready to make you my wife when the right timees."


    Wrapping her arms around his waist, she chuckled, "Why are you so sweet and cute? You always make my heart melt and make me special. I am lucky that I found you Guang, so lucky."


    Kissing her forehead, he smiled, "I am more lucky and I am never letting you go anywhere, I love you honey."


    Running her fingers through his chest, she stated, "I think we should leave before everyone else does, what do you think?"


    Inching closer, he whispered, "We are leaving in the evening and we can wait right?"


    "It''s hard with you looking all hot and handsome," sheined.


    Pulling her closer, he smiled, "We will be home by night and then we can crash in my ce, what do you say?"


    "I would love to crash anything with you," Qiang answered.


    ¡­..


    Evening.


    Giving her mother a hug, Yumi sighed, "You guys could have gone tomorrow."


    Patting her back, Ming smiled, "It''s okay honey, you kids should enjoy your mini-honeymoon here for a few days."


    "Exactly, since you didn''t want to go anywhere else for your honeymoon, we decided to give your guys some privacy here," Anna added.


    Swirling around, Huiling sighed, "I cannot believe we are leaving already, I will miss this ce so bad."


    "I know right? Will you miss it Qiang?" When Qiang did not say anything, she turned towards her and was about to call her out again when she noticed something weird.


    Hooking her arms around her shoulder, Ba chuckled, "Girl, what are you both upto?"


    Breaking her eye contact with Guang, she awkwardly cleared her throat, "Wait what?"


    "I am asking, what is happening between you and Guang?"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Qiang answered, "Nothing, why do you ask?"


    "No specific reason, you both are acting quite weird since the reception," Ba answered.


    "It''s nothing like that."


    Ba was about to retort when Yinhai called everyone over.


    "So we are nning to crash Ashton''s ce for the night, we can party there all night," Yushen exined.


    Massaging his forehead, Guang sighed, "Guys, I won''t be able to join you guys, I have a really bad headache already."


    cing her hand on his arm, Qiang frowned, "Is that so?" When he nodded his head, she added, "I''ll apany you then."


    "So you both aren''ting?" When both of them shook their heads, Yushen nodded his head, "Okay then, we will party without you guys."


    "That would be great¡ªI mean, you guys don''t have to spoil your fun because of us," Guang answered before lightly brushing his shoulder against Qiang''s.


    ¡­..


    Country S


    10:00 pm


    Looking at her mother, Qiang pouted her lips before poking her arm.


    "There is no point trying to convince your mother because I am not listening to anyone, Yumi is also not there today so I want you to stay in the mansion and it''s sote already," Singtan frowned.


    "Guang is not feeling well dad, I need to take care of him," Qiang exined.


    Scrunching his brows, Singtan snapped, "Ask him to take Mike home if he is not feeling well, why does he want to take you?"


    "No dad, Guang doesn''t want to take me but I wanna go with him because he is not feeling well."


    "But¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Ming stated, "Let her go Singtan, why are you nagging her so much?"


    "But honey¡ª" he stopped midway when Ming red at him. Reluctantly turning towards his daughter, he said, "Fine go, call me when you get there."


    Giving him a peck on his cheeks, Qiang beamed, "Thank you so much dad, I love you."


    ...


    Special Author''s note.


    Today is thest day of the win-win event and we have sessfullypleted all the conditions of the event ^_^


    I would''ve never been able to do this without your support and hopefully all of us will get the win-win badge :)


    The final volume will start from the next chapter and maybe we will be done by the end of October.


    Let''s stick together for the final ending of this novel ?.


    With love,


    Sofia.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 821: Why not?

    [Chapter 819 & 820 have been reced, please read 820 before reading this chapter]


    "I thought we were going home together," Andrew frowned.


    Squeezing his lips, she chuckled, "Yes I know but dad wants us to go home with him today and it''s kindate too."


    "But what will I do without you?"


    "Well, what were you doing for so many days when I wasn''t there with you?" she inquired.


    ncing at his watch, he answered, "Well, by now I would be two whiskey bottles down and probably cursing myself for letting you down."


    "Okay don''t do that." hooking her arms around his neck, she instructed, "Go home and take a warm shower first, after that call me and then we''ll talk all night."


    "Can I video call you?" When she nodded her head, he grinned, "Okay then, I will video call you as soon as I finish showering."


    Running her finger through his cor, she inquired, "With only a towel towel wrapped around your waist?"


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, he smiled, "Anything that you want."


    Inching closer, she whispered, "Maybe you can toss that towel aside when the video call starts."


    "Hmm I like that idea but what about you?" Brushing his lips on her cheeks, he whispered, "I want you to toss everything aside too."


    "Wait, are you suggesting us to have a s.e.x vidoe call like teenagers?" she chuckled.


    Shrugging his shoulders, he answered, "Maybe and even if I am, is that wrong? Isn''t it something very natural? And maybe we don''t have to video call each other if we start staying together."


    "Staying together reminds me, did you eat the ice cream which I had stored in your refrigerator?" she inquired.


    When Andrew sighed and vigorously shook his head, she frowned, "Why not? That was your favourite vour."


    "After you left, I stopped staying in the mansion."


    "Where are you staying then?"


    Kissing the back of her hand, he answered, "In my apartment, I didn''t feel like staying there without you. I missed you so much."


    Snuggling closer, she smiled, "Let''s go to the mansion together tomorrow, okay?"


    "We will do everything that you say honey." Pausing for a while, he asked, "At what time should I fetch you?"


    "Morning, have breakfast with us."


    "Hmm, as long as your dad doesn''t mind."


    ¡­.


    Ashton''s car.


    "The wedding was fun, right honey?" When Elsa did not say anything, Ashton called her out again, "Babe?"


    "Hmm¡ª" Coming out of her daze, Elsa awkwardly cleared her throat , "Sorry, did you say something?"


    "Yes I did but that is not important." Pausing for a while, he asked, ''Why don''t you tell me what is wrong with you?"


    "Noth¡ª"


    Cutting her of, he snapped, "Don''t say nothing because I know something is bothering you."


    When she did not say anything, he stopped the car in a corner and turned towards her. "Why are you so hesitant to talk to me? If you don''t tell me what is wrong or what is bothering you then how will I solve it?" Grabbing her hand, he sighed, "Remember what I told you? Talking and sharing always helps, if we stop talking and sharing our problems, things will start going downhill. Being in a rtionship is not only about sharing good things, we need to share our worries and problems too otherwise our rtionship will never grow."


    Tightening her grip around his hand, she sighed, "It''s not like I don''t want to share anything with you Ash, you are the only one I have." cing her hand on his cheeks, she continued, "You are my only family."


    "Then tell me, what is happening?"


    "Do you remember that childhood friend of mine?"


    Thinking for a while, he inquired, "That guy who wanted to take you with him?"


    She nodded her head and continued, "Yes¡ª"


    "What was his name again?"


    "Henry," she answered.


    "What about him? Did he do something?" Ashton frowned, though he knew nothing about Henry or what he did, Ashton did not have a really good image of him. Apart from the fact that Henry tried to take Elsa away from him, he also did not get a nice positive or friendly vibe from him. Wondering how he forgot to investigate this Henry guy, he further inquired, "What about him?"


    Taking out her phone, she showed him the messages that Henry had been sending her for quite some time.


    While he was going through the messages, she exined, "Before I left the airport that day, he asked me for my number and I gave it to him. Initially he used to text me asionally and the conversation was short and friendly butter he started saying weird things. I started ignoring him but he kept sending me messages and¡ª"


    Scrunching his brows, he asked, "And what?"


    "H-He started sending me half n.a.k.e.d and n.a.k.e.d pictures of him. I immediately blocked his number after that, I wanted to tell you but I thought it isn''t a big deal¡ª"


    Cutting her off, Ashton snapped, "Not a big deal? A random guy was sending nudes and harassing but you think it isn''t a big deal? What is wrong with you Elsa? You should''ve told me the very first time he started acting weird."


    When she lowered her head and did not say anything, he sighed, "What happened after that?"


    "He started sending me messages from different numbers. I told him that I don''t want to talk to him anymore and asked him not to call or text me in the future but he didn''t listen to me so I decided to change my number," she further exined.


    "So you would rather change your number than tell me?" He mockingly scoffed.


    Clutching onto his sleeves, she tried to exin her point, "Henry is my childhood friend, we were very close back then so I thought maybe something is wrong with him. I didn''t want things to turn ugly and I didn''t want you to stress you either so I decided to keep it to myself. I thought changing my number would help but it didn''t."


    Pausing for a while, she continued, "He started messaging me again."


    Reading thest message that she had received from Henry which said that he would never let her off even if she changes her number several times, Ashton gritted his teeth. Someone was harassing his girlfriend right under his nose and he had no idea about it. Elsa had already faced a lot in her life and all Ashton wanted to do was to give her the loving and peaceful life she deserved.


    When he did not say anything, Elsa panicked. Tightening her grip around his sleeves, she stuttered, "I-I did not mean to hurt you Ash, I was about to tell you about it if he had done something like that again, please don''t be mad."


    "I am not mad¡ª" Helplessly shaking his head, he sighed, "Come here." Pulling her in hisp, he exined, "I just upset over the fact that someone is harassing you since so many days but I had no idea about it."


    Hooking her arms around his neck, she stated, "It''s not your fault, how are you supposed to know when I did not tell you anything?"


    Caressing her cheeks, he assured her, "Don''t worry about him, I''ll take care of everything."


    Fidgeting with his cor, she said, "I just don''t know what is wrong with him Ash, I am not saying that it is right but as far as I know Henry, he cannot do inappropriate things."


    "Babe you met him when you were very young, it''s been so many years since then and things change, people change. You can''t judge someone based on how they used to be when they were young." Scrunching his brows, he continued, "Thank God you did not leave with him and how stupid of me to let you go with him without doing anything kind of investigation."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she requested, "Will you please tell me what is wrong with him after you find out?"


    Kissing her forehead, he nodded his head, "Hmm, I will." Kissing the back of her hand, he added, "Don''t stress about it, okay?"


    Elsa nodded her head and snuggled closer, "Let''s go home."


    ¡­..


    Liang''s car.


    "Stay with him? What do you mean by staying with him?" Yutang snapped.


    "Dad, Linyang means that she wants to move in with Andrew," Liang exined.


    Gritted his teeth, Yutang snapped at his son, "I know what she means, you don''t have to exin anything. Don''t forget that I am your father and you are my son."


    Looking at Kathy who was sitting right beside him in the passenger seat, Liang sighed.


    "You canugh if you want to," he whispered.


    With her lips tightly pursed, Kathy was trying very hard not tough.


    "Dad you are just overreacting, even Liang and Kathy are staying together but you don''t tell him anything," Linyang retorted.


    Turning towards his daughter, Yutang exined, "Look, I don''t tell Liang anything because¡ª"


    Cutting his father off, Liang grinned, "Because I am a man, right dad?"


    "No, it''s because I don''t care about you or what you do," Yutang answered.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 822: Godfather

    Scrunching his brows, Liang gritted his teeth, "You don''t have to be so rude." Left with no other choice, he called his mother out for justice, "Mom, dad is being mean again."


    "Don''t drag me into this mess honey, I am out of this stupid conversation," Yixi answered.


    "But mom you need to talk to dad, he won''t listen to me," Linyang sighed.


    Narrowing his eyes, Yutang frowned, "Woah youngdy, there is no point telling your mom because I am not going to listen any¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Yixi snapped, "Yutang, why are you behaving like a wuss?"


    "But honey¡ª"


    "Your daughter is big enough to take all the decisions on her own, why are you trying to interfere and boss around in her life? She is an a.d.u.l.t now and she knows what she is doing," Yixi snapped.


    Inching closer, Yutang whispered, "But babe, she wants to stay with that man¡ª"


    "Boyfriend, that man is her boyfriend and also the man who has a really high chance of bing your son-inw in the future. And didn''t you and I also stay together before getting married? You surely did not have any objection back then."


    "There you go, you don''t want your child to practice something that you did." Helplessly shaking her head, Linyang sighed, "Look dad, I could have lied to you and did what I like but I don''t wanna do that. I want to be honest and clear of what I am doing and this is why I decided to tell you and mom about it." Grabbing her father''s arm, she added, "I know that you aren''t so sure about Andrew yet but he is really a very sweet and nice guy, you just need to talk to him properly and get to know him better. I am not gonna lie but he can be a jerk at times but everyone has ws, even you do."


    "Pfft don''t get me started on your dad''s ws, the list is really very long," Yixi scoffed.


    "You see that, nobody is perfect but the main thing is that he cares for me, respects me and I care for him too," Linyang exined.


    Thinking for quite some time, he sighed, "Fine but first, call him over for breakfast tomorrow, I''ll talk to him."


    "I already did." Giving Yutang a hug, Linyang beamed, "You are so great dad, I love you."


    ...


    Andrew''s apartment.


    "Don''t worry about me Mic, just enjoy your date and please don''t forget to getid," Andrew instructed before hanging up the call. He was feeling really very happy after so many days and couldn''t wait to move in with Linyang in his old ce.


    Super excited for the video call session they had nned, Andrew excitedly stepped out of the elevator only to find his men crowded outside his apartment.


    When they saw Andrew, they quickly greeted him. "Good evening Boss."


    Looking at the men, he frowned, "What are you people doing here?" They were the men who were supposed to stay around Pulos to make sure that he doesn''t do anything outrageous so suddenly seeing them outside his apartment was making him suspicious.


    Hesitating for a while, one of the guards answered, "W-We tried to stop him but he insisted oning here and meeting you."


    Just then another man stepped out and added, "We didn''t want to disturb you so we let him in, he has been waiting for you since afternoon."


    Scrunching his brows, Andrew instructed, "Get the ne ready, he will be leaving right now and in the future, make sure that he doesn''te back here." Without waiting for their reap ky, he entered the apartment.


    ¡­.


    When Andrew entered the apartment, Pulos was sitting on the couch sipping wine.


    "This wine is really good, where did you get it from?" Pulos casually inquired.


    "Get up," Andrew ordered.


    Without saying anything, Pulos followed his order, "I was at least expecting a hello or an apology for beingte.?? When Andrew did not say anything, he further inquired, "So how was the wedding? Was the ind nice and did you have fun?"


    "Pulos, what are you doing here?"


    "Shouldn''t I ask you the same question?" cing the ss on the table, Pulos sighed, "What are you doing son? Why are you doing this? Are you seriously going to join hands with people who have wronged me?"


    "Wronged you or wronged Lawrence?" When Pulos frowned, Andrew scoffed, "Why do you always forget that you stay in my territory? What makes you think that you can hide anything from me?"


    "Lawrence is my Godfather, if someone wrongs him then they wrong me too."


    Helplessly shaking his head, Andrew mockingly chuckled, "How dumb of you to think that way. I always knew that you are dumb but I never expected you to be super dumb Pulos. I mean, you im to be all smart and knowledgeable but actually you are not. Are you seriously trying to tell me that you cannot see through your so-called Godfather''s intentions?"


    Walking towards him, he continued, "Can''t you see that he is using you to get things done? He is staying in the dark, keeping a low profile and making you vulnerable."


    "That is not true, he is not well right now so¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Andrew fumed, "Listen to me Pulos, I dont give a f.u.c.k about what you think and whatever that is going on between you and that damned Godfather of yours. But if you try to make any stupid move and harm the people around me, no one better than you knows what I am capable of."


    Narrowing his eyes at Pulos, he gritted his teeth, "I will destroy you."


    Grabbing his cor, Andrew hissed, "I know it was Lawrence''s n to harm Jennifer but too bad you did not seed." Tightening his grip on Pulos'' cor, he snapped, "If I can tolerate your shit for years because you saved my sister, just imagine what I can do to the person who tried to harm her."


    ....

 Chapter 823: Pleasurous Sensation*

    Letting go off his cor, Andrew stated, "No matter how irritating and annoying you are Pulos, I will forever be grateful to you for saving my sisters life but that doesn''t mean I am going to tolerate your shit anymore. I am telling you this because whether with good or bad intentions, you were there with us when no one was, stay away from Lawrence if you don''t wanna get destroyed along with him."


    "Joining hands with the Li''s is the really bad choice Andrew and getting romantically involved with one of them is¡ª"


    Grabbing his cor, Andrew gritted his teeth, "Know your limits Pulos, don''t try to cross me." Without giving Pulos a chance to say anything, he added, "You do realize that there is a very little chance for you to walk out of this room alive, right?"


    When Pulos gulped in nervousness, Andrew mockingly scoffed, "Is that fear in your eyes Pulos? Is it?"


    Just then a guard entered the apartment. "Boss, the ne is ready."


    Pushing Pulos towards him, Andrew ordered, "Take him with you and make sure he doesn''t leave the house without my permission."


    Gritting his teeth, Pulos snapped, "You can''t restrict my freedom that way."


    "Feel fortunate that you are still breathing Pulos, you have no idea how badly I wanna rip your heart out."


    When the guard took him away, Andrew slumped on the chair and pinched the bridge of his nose. It was very easy to deal with Pulos alone but the mastermind behind him wasplicating it. When he was alone, it was easier to take care of things but with Linyang and Jennifer being a part of his life now made everything veryplicated. He didn''t want to take a wrong move which would put their lives in danger.


    As he was busy sorting his thoughts, a phone call brought him back to reality. Looking at the caller ID, he smiled and quickly received it.


    "Guess what?" Without waiting for him to start guessing, Linyang beamed, "Dad wants you toe over for dinner and he also wants to talk to you."


    "What are the odds of him giving me a nk cheque to leave his daughter alone?" he inquired.


    "Hmmm let me think." Pausing for a while, she answered, "If he really does that, I think you should take the cheque and after you withdraw the money, we will secretly see each other for a while and then get married. What do you think?"


    "Seriously babe? You want to rob your own father?" he chuckled.


    "What? He is the one giving you a nk cheque and unting his wealth so it''s okay for us to rob him."


    "Hmm okay, what are we gonna do with that money?" he curiously inquired.


    Thinking for a while, she answered, "Save a portion of them for our kids'' college and spend the other portion on us."


    "That seems like a very enticing n Mr Yang," he smiled.


    "Thank you so much Mr Gopez, now why don''t we start our special video call session?"


    Looking at his clothes, he sighed, "I haven''t showered yet babe, give me ten minutes okay?"


    "Hmm okay, I''ll be waiting and make it fast if you wanna know the colour of the new thong my wearing," she whispered before hanging up the call.


    Tossing his phone aside, he helplessly shook his head and quickly made his way towards his room. There was no way he would dy such an important video call session.


    ...


    [MATURE CONTENT: YADA YADA YADA¡­.I KNOW YOU WILL READ IT DESPITE THE WARNING SO FORGET IT]


    Guang''s car.


    "It was hard to convince uncle Singtan , right?" Guang chuckled.


    Helplessly shaking her head, Qiang sighed, "You have no idea but where there is a will, there is a way and¡ª" Running her finger through his arm up to his shoulder, she smiled, "You are my will and my way Mr Lui."


    "I am driving honey," he chuckled.


    Inching closer, she whispered, "I know." before nibbling his earlobe.


    Closing his eyes, Guang gulped in nervousness before taking a deep breath. Without wasting any more time, he quickly elerated the car towards his ce.


    Stopping the car right in front of his apartment, he pulled her into hisp and pressed his lips on hers.


    With her legs ced on either side of his waist, Qiang m.o.a.ned when his hardness poked her inner thighs. Pulling away, she brushed their nose together and smiled, "It''s kinda easy to turn you on these days."


    Burying his head on his chest, he answered, "It''s hard to control when you are around Qiang, I be so vulnerable and open when I am with you." Looking at the chest, he chuckled, "I love it when you wear deep neck dresses."


    "Why?" she curiously inquired wondering why would he talk about her dress all of a sudden in such an intense moment.


    "Because it gives easy ess for me to do this¡ª" Without wasting any time, he unsped her bra with his other hand and pulled down her dress with the other.


    Qiang gasped and smacked his arm. "Your tricks are getting witty day by day."


    When her b.r.e.a.s.ts sprang out, he gulped a mouthful of saliva and kept staring at him in a awestruck kind of way. No matter how many times he touches or sees it, he always ends up getting shocked and surprised.


    Throwing her head back, she grabbed a fistful of his hair and let out a soft m.o.a.n when he took one of them in his mouth while his other hand massaged the other one.


    A painful yet very pleasurous and sweet sensation evoked in her body when he started pinching her n.i.p.p.l.e while nibbling the other one.


    Guang groaned against her b.r.e.a.s.t when she started grinding her inner thighs against his hard member.


    The vibrating sensation against her b.r.e.a.s.t made her shiver and m.o.a.n louder. Though they had done it several times, each time gave her a different and new sensation which made her crave for more.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 824: I am all yours**

    [MATURE CONTENT: BLAHH BLAHH BLAHH¡­..YOU GUYS ARE GONNA READ IT ANYWAY BUT PLEASE DON''T READ IT IF YOU ARE SINGLE. (P.S. YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED) ]


    Pulling away, he directed his attention towards the other one while she kept rubbing against his poking member making it hard for him to hold on.


    Intoxicated in l.u.s.t and the urgency to make love to each other was killing both of them, they wanted to touch and ravish each and every part of each other''s body without leaving an inch.


    Nuzzling against her cleavage, he eximed, "We need to go upstairs."


    Nibbling his earlobe, she whispered, "Take me wherever you want, I am all yours tonight."


    His muscles clenched when she caressed his torso. Without wasting any more time, he grabbed his coat from the back seat and covered her chest properly with it before stepping out of the car. He then scooped her into his arms and rushed towards the elevator.


    With her hands hooked around his neck, she buried her face on his neck and chuckled.


    "Yes, yes I know that it''s very funny but let''s see if it''s still funny after we step inside our apartment," he scoffed before stepping into the elevator.


    "No¡ªahhh¡­." She gasped in shock and then m.o.a.ned when he pressed her against her elevator wall and ravished her lips.


    Pulling away, he pressed his lips against her earlobe and whispered, "Not just tonight Qiang, you are mine everyday and everynight."


    When his warm breath touched her ear, she felt chills down her spine which made her wetter than she already was. His scent and touch was making her go crazy and she could barely hold it any longer.


    Cupping his face, she swirled her tongue on his lower lips and answered, "Yes I am yours, I am all yours."


    He smiled and locked both her hands up against the elevator wall and captured her lips.


    She m.o.a.ned when his tongue wrapped around hers and swirled together, the ecstatic feeling was too hard and pleasurous to describe.


    She dug her nails in his nape when he slid his hand under her dress and touched her wetness. Pressing the back of her head against the wall, she m.o.a.ned in pleasure. Though she still had her thongs on, his finger down there made her feel more s.e.x.u.a.lly charged.


    He could feel his d.i.c.k growing harder after feeling her wetness. Guang knew that she was all ready to take him and he was ready too but what was rush, right? They had the entire night and he wanted her to feel loved and satisfied, he wanted her to feel and take pleasure from each and every moment they spent together.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, both of them rushed out in urgency, they couldn''t wait to enter the apartment where they would get all the privacy they wanted.


    Taking out the apartment key from his pocket, he was trying to unlock the door but with his hands too shaky and his chest rising and falling with his rapid breaths, it was getting very difficult.


    Snatching the key from his hand, Qiang snapped, "Give it to."


    Stepping away, he let her take charge but as soon as she unlocked the door, someone called him out.


    "Guang." Without waiting for his reply, the middle aged woman smiled, "When did youe back from the wedding?"


    "To¡ª" Clearing his throat to get rid of the hoarseness, he continued, "Today, in fact we came back just an hour ago."


    "I see¡ª" Looking at Qiang, she smiled, "And who is this beautiful woman?"


    cing her hand on her back, Guang introduced, "She is my girlfriend Guang¡ªI mean, Qiang."


    Without wasting any more time, he looked at Qiang and added, "And honey she is aunt Rosana, mom''s friend who doesn''t stay in this apartment but I don''t know why she is here."


    "Oh I was here to visit a friend for dinner." Extending her hand towards Qiang, aunt Rosana smiled, ''It''s a pleasure meeting you Qiang."


    Taking her hand, Qiang greeted her back, "It''s nice meeting you too."


    Looking at Qiang''s hand, aunt Rosana frowned, "Why is your hand so wet dear?"


    "I-It''s because she is feeling very hot," Guang quickly answered. Little did Aunt Rosana know that not only her hands, there was another part which was super wet and dripping.


    The beads of sweat on Guang''s forehead did not go unnoticed but her. "Seems like even you are feeling hot."


    Helplessly shaking his, he muttered, "You have no idea."


    "Alright, you two should rest now, I''ll take my leave."


    "Okay, thank you so much." Without waiting for her reply, both of them rushed inside the apartment with wasting any more time.


    ¡­.


    Inside Guang''s apartment.


    Unbuttoning his shirt in a haste, Qiang sighed, "For a second I thought she wouldn''t go."


    "Are you kidding me? I would have shooed her off if she hadn''t left on her own." Unbuckling his pants, he chuckled, "Only if she knew what was exactly happening."


    Tossing his shirt on the couch, she inquired, "Bedroom or living room?"


    Grabbing the hem of her dress, he took it off and tossed it aside along with her bra. Drooling at the sight of her voluptuous b.r.e.a.s.ts, he gulped a mouthful of saliva. He would never get over the glorious pair no matter what happens.


    Starting from the sides of her b.r.e.a.s.t to her thighs, his hands seamlessly wandered through her curves. Her soft skin felt so smooth and soft under his palm. "Your call honey, I am okay with everything."


    "Let''s go to the bedroom then." Without waiting for his reply, she grabbed his hand and dragged him towards the bedroom. She gasped when he suddenly grabbed her waist and pulled her towards himself.


    He chuckled when her n.a.k.e.d back hit his bare chest. Kissing her nape, he whispered, "What is the rush honey? Why don''t we start here first? What do you think?"


    Without waiting for her reply, he trailed his hand from the side of her right b.r.e.a.s.t through her navel and slowly slipped it inside her thong¡­...


    .....

 Chapter 825: "Take...it..off...."***

    [WARNING: BLAH BLAH BLAH...YOU KNOW THE DRILL ALREADY]


    Arching her back, she m.o.a.ned when he ran his finger though her clit. It made her crave for his touch even more and she couldn''t take it any longer.


    Brushing his lips against her bare shoulder, he grunted in pleasure after feeling her wetness and the fact that she was wet and ready for him made him grow harder.


    When he started circling her clit with his finger, she grabbed his shoulder and begged, "Please Guang." She wanted it, she wanted more than just light teasing touches from him.


    Complying to her request, he scooped her into his arms and started walking towards the bedroom but would he give her what she wanted so quickly? No he wouldn''t, at least that is what he thought but little did he know that things would take an unexpected turn.


    ¡­.


    Inside the bedroom.


    cing her on the soft and bouncy bed, he hovered her body and started trailing kisses down her neck. Nibbling her hard n.i.p.p.l.e, he started sucking it, earning a loud m.o.a.n from her while he kept caressing the other one.


    Arching her back and with her eyes squeezed shut in pleasure, she m.o.a.ned out his name in a very pleasurous way which excited him even more.


    Licking her other n.i.p.p.l.e twice, he kept moving downwards. Kissing her inner thighs, he removed her thongs and tossed it on the floor.


    Clutching onto the sheets and with her toes curled, Qiang was eagerly anticipating his next move. Closing her eyes, she grunted in pleasure he parted her knees and kissed her just above the pubic bone. The touch of his soft lips in the most sensitive part of her body made her shiver and whimper in pleasure. She waspletely exposed and vulnerable in front of him but she was drowning in pleasure to even care about it.


    She arched her back and gasped when he slid his finger inside her wetness, first one and then the second one followed it within a few seconds. His fingers kept pumping into her while his tongue teased her clit. He was licking and nipping her clit which intensified the pressure which was building in her lower abdomen.


    Taking out his fingers, he stretched his thighs further apart before pushing his tongues inside her heated core. She tasted so sweet that he couldn''t get enough of her, he wanted to taste every inch of her.


    When she m.o.a.ned out his name and grabbed a fistful of his hair with both her hands and pushed him further inside, he m.o.a.ned against her ps. The vibrating sensation made her toes curl harder and she immediately reached her first climax of the night.


    Licking her clean, he pulled away and captured her lips. She could still taste herself from his lips which for some odd reason turned her on again.


    Pulling down his pants, she groaned in frustration and murmured in between the kiss, "Take...it...off."


    Without wasting any more time, he quickly pulled away, got down from the bed and kicked his pants off. As soon as he took off his briefs, his erection sprang out.


    Qiang squeezed her thighs and gulped a mouthful of saliva when she saw his huge d.i.c.k which stood up straight all high and mighty. Her n.i.p.p.l.es turned harder than it already was and she could feel herself getting wet all over again. The n.a.k.e.d sight of him almost gave her the second orgasm.


    Without wasting any more time, she grabbed his hand and pulled him towards the bed.


    Sensing her urgency, he chuckled and teased, "Easy honey, I am not going to run away."


    Sitting on his groin, she leaned forward and captured his lips while grabbing his throbbing member with her other hand.


    He groaned in pleasure against her lips when she stroked him a couple of times before rubbing the tip of his member which was glistering in prec.u.m against her opening.


    Pulling away, he closed his nice and almost a breathless groan of pleasure escaped his mouth.


    She then held onto his shoulder and pushed herself down.


    Qiang m.o.a.ned aloud when his throbbing member stretched her inner walls. She could feel him growing bigger deep inside her which felt so good and amazing. They had done this several times but she could never get enough of it.


    Grabbing her hip, he m.o.a.ned out her name before guiding her.


    With her hands still on his shoulders, she started rocking his d.i.c.k slowly at first. A loud m.o.a.n escaped her mouth and her b.r.e.a.s.t bounced harder when she increased the pace and started thrusting faster.


    With each thrust, she could feel him go deeper and deeper within her, stretching her inner walls even more.


    Squeezing one of her b.r.e.a.s.ts, he started sucking it while his other hand caressed her other b.r.e.a.s.t. He was grunting, groaning and m.o.a.ning in pleasure while sucking and nibbling her n.i.p.p.l.es which made the whole sensual sensation even more enticing.


    She gasped when Guang suddenly flipped her over. Now she was lying under him while he waspletely hovering her with his tall stature.


    Pulling his d.i.c.k out, he thrusted it inside her with full force which made her scream in pleasure. Digging her nails on his shoulder, she bit him hard on his neck when he started pounding inside her harder and harder with each passing second.


    When he pressed his thumb on her clit and started moving it in a circr motion, she wrapped her legs around his waist and screamed his name.


    Sensing that she was nearing her climax and so was he, he increased his pace and started thrusting himself inside her harder and faster, making her whimper in anticipation.


    Burying his face on her neck, he started sucking on random ces all over her neck, leaving his marks everywhere.


    His lower muscles clenched when he reached his climax. She dug her nails deeper in his shoulder when she climaxed once again. Thrusting for a couple of times, he sprayed himself inside her and crashed on top of her.


    After calming himself down, he flipped to the empty side of the bed and took a few deep breaths before looking at her. "That was f.u.c.k.i.n.g awesome."


    "I know."


    Looking at each other, both of them chuckled before snuggling closer.


    ¡­...

 Chapter 826: Marital break

    Snuggling against his chest, she sighed, "You do know that we are crazy, right?"


    Caressing her chest, he chuckled, "Yes we are and I am more crazy about you."


    Looking at him, she narrowed her eyes, "Are you trying to turn me on again?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, he answered, "Maybe I am and maybe I am not."


    "Five minutes rest and then we can start again," she smiled before snuggling closer.


    Kissing the top of her head, he eximed, "I love you honey."


    "I love you too."


    ...


    THREE MONTHS LEAP.


    Li mansion


    Zian and Mian''s room.


    Resting his head on his elbow, Zian inquired, "But why?"


    "Because that is a rule Zian, a rule," Mian answered.


    Scrunching his face, heined, "I don''t like the rule, it''s forcing you to vite the first rule of our marriage."


    "And what is that?"


    Sitting up straight, he started exining his point, "The first rule of our marriage was to not take our ring off under any circ.u.mstances so¡ª"


    Cutting him off, she chuckled, "And who made this rule?"


    Pointing towards himself, he stated, "Me, I made them."


    Helplessly shaking her head, she sighed, "You need to go back to work because you have way too much free time."


    "What are you talking about babe? I am not marital break," he retorted.


    "That is not even a thing, Yushen is working his ass off but here you are still taking a very silly break," she snapped.


    Crossing his arms in the front, he puffed his cheeks, "How can you call our honeymoon phase a silly break? That is so unfair to our marriage and my pure love for you Mrs Li."


    "Seriously Zian, your talks are gonna make mete for work. You are on a honeymoon break but I still have patients to cure so will you please excuse me?"


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, he ced his head on herp. "This is so unfair, I took this break because I wanted us to spend more time together but you have to go to work."


    Running her fingers through his hair, she sighed, "Work is important too, at least you have Yushen taking care of everything in the office but I need to attend my patients on my own. After what happened with Gavin, the management is very reluctant to hire new doctors without any thorough background check."


    "Hmm I understand, I''ll pick you up for lunch and then drop you back. Later I''ll pick you up after your shift is over too," he exined.


    "Why don''t you go to work? Look at Zixin, he started working too," she suggested.


    "Zixin has no one to take care of hispany, well he has Kathy but he doesn''t want to pressurize her but I have Yushen so it''s cool." Without waiting for her reply, he added, "Yushen is working hard now because I am on a break. Later when he gets married, I''ll do the same. It''s like an investment honey."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Mian inquired, "What about Gavin? Did they find him?"


    He shook his head and answered, "No, it''s like he disappeared in thin air. The police seized all the properties that are registered in Gavin''s name but he was found in none. The only thing they are sure of is that he hasn''t left the country so we still have hope. Maybe he is hiding in some other city and¡ª"


    "What if where he is hiding isn''t registered under his name? I mean, he is a very smart fellow so I don''t think so he would do something as foolish as staying in a house or whatever that is registered under his name," she exined.


    "Hmm, you have a point. Anyway, the police are trying very hard to find him and Nathan is cooperating with them. I think he will get caught soon."


    ¡­.


    Ben and ra''s room.


    Passing his tie to ra, Ben inquired, "What kind of help?"


    "Philip and Matt want to adopt a baby but the agency wants two witnesses so Philip was asking if we could do it for them," she answered.


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, he smiled, "And what will you give me if I help you friend?"


    Hooking her arms around his neck, she chuckled, "Apart from the fact that I am already yours, I can give you something that you cannot give me. Well, to be more clear lets just say that you can only be a part of it."


    "Hmm let me think." Thinking for a while, he started throwing his guesses, "Delicious food? Because I cannot cook that well but you can so¡ª"


    "Nope."


    Helplessly shaking his head, he sighed, "I don''t know babe, just tell me what it is."


    "Remember how I have been feeling nauseous and very weak for the past few weeks?"


    Scrunching his brows, he nodded his head. "Yes, are you taking your vitamins in time? I should start reminding you¡ª"


    "I am taking them regrly, mom or aunt Ming always remind me."


    "Okay then why are you feeling that way? I think we need to go to the hospital for a thorough checkup¡ª" He stopped midway when she ced her hand on his mouth.


    "Let meplete first and why do you panic so fast?" Removing her hand from his mouth, she continued, "So when I told Flora about it, she suggested that I should take a pregnancy test."


    Widening his eyes in shock, he impatiently waited for her reply but when she did not say anything, he ced his hand on her shoulder. "And? What happened?"


    "It was positive, we are pregnant," she beamed.


    ra, who was expecting an enthusiastic reaction from Ben, raised her brows when he did not utter a single word and kept staring at her for a minute or so. cing her hand on his arm, she inquired, "Ben, are you okay?"


    "Y-You are pregnant?" he stuttered.


    She chuckled and nodded, "Yes I am."


    Pointing towards himself, he stammered, "I-I am going to be a father?"


    .....


    SPECIAL AUTHOR''S NOTE:-


    Hey everyone, I had to take a short break because I wasn''t feeling well for the past few days. I think I burned myself out during the win-win eventst month. It has been really stressful and I almost ended up in the hospital again likest time.


    But now I feel a lot better and you can expect regr updates for all my books (even Onest time).


    I hope you all are okay too :)


    Lot''s of love,


    Sofia ?


    ¡­...

 Chapter 827: Claras pregnancy

    When she chuckled and nodded her head, Ben beamed in excitement, "I am going to be a father." Lifting her up, he swirled her around. "I am going to be a dad."


    Squealing in shock, ra ced her hand on his shoulder. "And I am going to be a mom."


    "Oh, I shouldn''t be lifting you like this." Carefully cing her down, he guided her towards the edge of the bed. "You should sit down first."


    "It''s okay, I am fine¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he inquired, "Did you see a doctor?" Without waiting for her reply, he continued, "Let me take an appointment from aunt Anna first, we need to make sure that everything is okay and you are healthy too." Taking off his tie off, he continued, "Taking a day off today, I will take you to the hospital."


    cing her hand on his cheek, she asked, "You are happy right?"


    "Do you even have to ask babe? I can''t stop smiling." Kneeling right in front of her, he sighed, "I can finally tell someone ''No kid, you are grounded'' in a very bossy manner and he will listen to me."


    "Now why do you want to ground our kid?" cing her hand on her stomach, she chuckled, "What did the baby do?"


    Shrugging his shoulder, he answered, "I don''t know, I am sure the baby will do something worth grounding for an entire day or week."


    Without waiting for her reply, he quickly got up and eximed, "I''ll go tell everyone about it."


    He then rushed out of the room without wasting any time.


    ¡­.


    Downstairs.


    "Mom, dad¡ª" Ben shouted before running down the stairs.


    "Now don''t run in the stairs like that Ben, you are a big man and yet¡ª"


    Cutting Quin off, Rose frowned, "Stop scolding him, he is a married man now."


    "You can scold me as much as you wantter but first I have something to tell all of you," Ben beamed.


    Looking at his over excited expression, Ming chuckled, "You look so happy Ben, what happened?"


    "It seems like brother Ben won a lottery or something," Qiang chuckled.


    "Don''t forget to give me a share of that," Singtan stated.


    "It''s more precious and valuable than a lottery." Without waiting for their reply, Ben announced, "ra is pregnant, I am going to be a dad."


    Qiang squealed in joy and stood up. "Ahhh I am going to be an aunt."


    "And I will be an uncle¡ª" Scrunching his brows, Yushen frowned, "Oh God, I feel so old now."


    "I''ll go congratte sister ra." Without wasting any time, Qiang rushed upstairs.


    cing her hand on her chest, Rose gasped, "I will be a grandma soon."


    "This is so exciting, congrattions Ben." Giving him a hug, Ming smiled, "I am so happy for you and ra."


    Patting Ben''s shoulder, Quin proudly grinned, "I am so proud of you son."


    ¡­.


    Upstairs.


    Clutching her stomach, Qiang ced her hand on her mouth before rushing towards her room. She then dashed into the washroom and puked her gut out. She was running towards ra''s room to congratte her when her stomach churned.


    Washing her face, she wiped it with a clean towel before walking out of the washroom.


    Crashing on the couch, she tied her hair into a rough bun and pped her forehead. "This is why you shouldn''t run right after eating," she scolded herself before leaving the room, ignoring the uneasiness she was feeling.


    ¡­.


    Downstairs


    Giving ra a hug, Rose sighed, "Thank you so much honey, there was a time when I thought Ben would never make me a grandma. Trust me, I had ns of pressuring Sam and Nuan to give me three grandkids each."


    "I will take an appointment from aunt Anna¡ª"


    "I already did, she asked you both to go there right now so you both need to leave," Singtan informed.


    "Oh alright, we will leave soon."


    ¡­..


    Nathan and Adriana''s ce.


    Lying down on the couch with a bowl of popcorn on her bloated belly, Adriana was busy enjoying her favourite T.V show. She had just stepped into the fifth month of her pregnancy and everything was going great. The initialplications had minimized and Nathan had been taking care of all the time.


    Just then, her phone which was sitting on the table beeped twice.


    Dusting the crumbs off her hand, she quickly picked up her phone to check the message. cing her hand on the mouth, she gasped. The bowl toppled down and crashed on the floor spilling everything all over the ce.


    Composing herself, she was about to reply when her phone started ringing. Without wasting any more time, she quickly received the call.


    "P-Please stop, I''ll do as you say," she stuttered before wiping her tears away.


    ¡­..


    Hospital


    "That is great news mom, I''ll congratte them after theye here," Mian eximed before hanging up the call.


    "Who was it? Your mom?" Zian inquired.


    "No, your mom. Brother Ben and sister ra are pregnant," she beamed.


    Raising his brows, he chuckled, "Well, that was fast. Brother Ben is good."


    Smacking his shoulder, she sighed, "Stop saying that, I am happy for them."


    "So am I honey, but don''t you think it''s too soon to have a baby? I mean they just got married."


    "Unnned babies are the best." cing her hand on her waist, she frowned, "And what do you mean by it''s too soon? What will you do if I get pregnant tomorrow?"


    Widening his eyes in shock, he snapped, "Wait what? What do you mean by¡ª" Scrunching his brows, he pursed his lips, "Did we use protectionst night?"


    "I don''t know, that is your department,??? she casually answered.


    Thinking for quite some time, he breathed a sigh of relief, "We did, I remember using thest box." Kissing the top of her head, he added, "I''ll grab a few more boxes on my way home, I''ll congratte them over the phone."


    "Hmm don''t forget and drive safe." Giving him a peck on his lips, she smiled, "I''ll see you tonight."


    ¡­...

 Chapter 828: Gavins end

    Ashton and Elsa''s ce.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Ashton sighed, "Fine, if that is what you want to do. But I still think you should stay at home and rest for another six months."


    "I think I have rested enough honey, I just want to do something and make use of my degree." Fixing his tie, she added, "Yushen was telling me that they are hiring, he asked me to send my resume."


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, he sighed, "Alright, if that''s what you want but you are not allowed to over work or skip your meals. I''ll assign a chauffeur for you who will pick you up after work and I''ll drop you there in the morning and¡ª"


    Cutting him off, she chuckled, "Geez wait, let me get the job first."


    "Do you even have to worry about that? I''ll talk to¡ª"


    "No you won''t," she retorted.


    "But¡ª"


    Hooking her arms around his, she dragged him towards the door. "Just go to work and don''t think about it."


    Pulling her towards him, he pouted her lips, "Give me a goodbye kiss first."


    Giving him a peck on his lips, she smiled, "Have a great day at work and don''t forget to have your lunch. I am going to meet Qiang and Huiling for lunch today and then we will hang out at Qiang''s ce, don''t forget to pick me up after work." Without waiting for his reply, she inquired, "I forgot to ask you this before, did you find out anything about Henry?"


    Tucking a lock of hair behind her ears, he sighed, "Why don''t we talk about this tonight?"


    "Okay."


    Kissing the top of her head, Ashton left for work.


    ...


    Hospital


    Anna''s cabin.


    "Hmm the heart rate is normal and the foetus is healthy too." Pausing for a while, Anna added, "It''s around eight weeks old."


    Looking at the screen, Ben frowned, "But where is it?" All he could see was weird lines which seemed very creepy.


    Pointing towards the screen, Anna instructed, "You see this big dot like thing?" When he nodded his head, she smiled, "That is your baby."


    Ben widened his eyes in shock and tightened his grip around ra''s hand, "Did you see that honey? Our baby¡ª" he stopped midway when he realized that ra was crying.


    Scrunching his brows, he lifted her chin up. "Babe, what happened? Does it hurt somewhere?"


    Burying her head on his chest, she shook her head. "No, it doesn''t¡ª"


    "Then what happened?"


    Pulling away, she wiped her tears away. "I just got emotional after seeing our baby, it''s so tiny."


    "Don''t worry about that sweetheart, the baby will grow at its own speed. But now all you have to do is take care of yourself and make sure you eat well," Anna instructed.


    "Aunt Anna, you know that ra is still taking medicines and is recuperating so the baby¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Anna answered, "I understand your concern, we need to wait for the reports before I tell you anything. But ording to me, everything seems normal." ncing at her watch, she added, "The reports should be here any minute."


    ¡­.


    Mian''s cabin


    While Anna, Ben and ra were busy, Mian had just finished seeing her patients and was about to leave her cabin to meet Ben and ra in her mom''s cabin when she received her a message from an unknown number.


    Without thinking about anything, she opened the message only to realize that it was an MMS. After clicking on the link, a video started ying.


    After a few seconds, she scrunched her brows when she saw nothing but darkness and was about to exit when suddenly Gavin''s grinning face popped on the screen.


    [ "Good morning Doctor Mian, what a lovely and pleasant day, isn''t it?" Pausing for a while, Gavin grinned, "I know you missed me and to be honest, I missed you too. I miss beckering with you over small things everyday, it was so much fun, isn''t it?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he sighed, "Well, we both have missed each other but today we are going to meet." pping his hands, he chuckled, "Hard to believe, right? But it''s going to happen."


    Clearing his throat, he continued, "Now you may be wondering how this is going to happen because there is no way you would voluntarilye to me or listen to me. But Dr Mian, you will have to listen to me and do everything I ask you to after seeing something. So are you ready?" ]


    Throwing her hand in her mouth, Mian gasped when she saw a woman with her hands tied up with a rope which was attached to the ceiling. Her hair was left open and her head was lowered towards the ground as she was in an unconscious state. She also did not fail to notice the huge bulge in her belly.


    [ "Oh pardon me, did you not recognise her?" Walking towards the woman, Gavin lifted her chin up and removed her hair which was scattered all over her face." ]


    Mian felt shivers down her spine when she saw who the woman was. "Adrianna," she muttered before gulping in nervousness.


    [ "Well, I assume that you recognize her. So let''s cut the chase and save time Dr Mian because as you can see, my sister-inw has very little time in her hand."


    Pausing for a while, he added, "Now, I want you to switch off your phone and keep it under your desk and quietly step out of your office. There is a ck car waiting for you outside the hospital, I want you to quietly board it."


    Grinning from ear to ear, he smirked, "I know that you are very smart Dr Mian but please don''t try to act one today. Just remember one thing, the second you try to do something smart, an innocent unborn baby will end up losing its life. So if you are nning to act smart and inform your husband then that is a big no no." ncing at her watch, he sighed, "You have ten minutes to board the car and don''t carry anything with you, the driver is going to check you." ]


    ¡­.


    SPECIAL AUTHOR''S NOTE:-


    This month has been really tough for me, I felt very burnt out and was also down with cold and cough for a few days. I feel a little better today so I decided to write a couple of chapters.


    I hope you all will understand, I''ll update more next month andpensate for the loss :)


    With love,


    Sofia ?


    ....

 Chapter 829: Gavins end(II)

    After the video ended, Mian gulped in nervousness and started panicking. She knew that Gavin was a psychopath who could do anything, she didn''t want to call anyone and risk Adrianna and the baby''s life.


    Thinking for quite some time, she switched off her phone and kept it inside the drawer. She then tied her hair into a bun before calling her assistant nurse inside.


    "Yes Dr.Mian," nurse Dona inquired.


    "I need to rush somewhere, it''s an emergency but don''t tell anyone," Mian instructed.


    Dona nodded her head and answered, "Okay, is it something serious?"


    "No nothing like that." Pausing for a while, she inquired, "Dona, I remember you had a spare phone."


    "Hmm that tiny one?" When Mian nodded her head, she said, "Yeah I have it." Taking the phone out of her white coat pocket, she added, "It glitches at times though, if you wanna make a call then you can use my other¡ª"


    Cutting her of, Mian exined, "No, it''s alright. I''ll return it backter."


    "Okay, I''ll take my leave then. If you need anything, just buzz me in."


    After Dona left, Mian grabbed a piece of paper from the table and wrote something on it before grabbing her hand and cing the phone somewhere deep inside. Praising herself for carrying a big bag to work which had many mini pockets inside, she took a deep breath before walking out of her cabin.


    ¡­.


    Outside.


    As soon as she stepped out of the hospital, she saw a ck car waiting for her right across the road. But before she could take a step further, a man approached her.


    "Lady boss, do you want to go somewhere?" Griffin, the man whom Zian had appointed to stay near Mian while he was away inquired.


    Slipping the note in his hand, she smiled at him and said in a very casual way, "Don''t say anything, just give this note to Zian and act casual."


    Looking around, Griffin smiled and nodded his head before heading inside the hospital.


    Without wasting any more time, she slowly made her way towards the ck car which was waiting for her on the other side of the road.


    ¡­.


    Wu base.


    "Did you tell Elsa about it?" Yinhai inquired.


    Ashton sighed and shook his head, "I didn''t, she was asking about him today in the morning but I told her that we can talk about itter."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yinhai sighed, "You shouldn''t keep this away from her Ash, the sooner you tell her the better."


    Pinching the bridge of his nose, he nodded his head, "hmm you''re right, I cannot believe I was all ready to let Elsa leave with him that day."


    After running a thorough investigation on Henry, Elsa''s childhood friend, Ashton found out that he was Alvin Churos, Elsa''s brother''s business partner. They had been working together for years now and there was a high chance that they were still working together and taking Elsa away was a part of their n.


    "That would have been a huge mistake if she had really left with him that day." Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yinhai added, "I heard that guy is also into drugs, he smuggles and consumes them as well."


    "Yeah, I heard about that too and¡ª" Ashton stopped midway when he received a phone call. ncing at the caller ID, he informed, "It''s Nathan."


    Without wasting any time, he quickly received the call. "Hey man¡ª" Ashton stopped midway and scrunched his brows. "We will be there right now."


    "What happened?" Yinhai curiously inquired.


    "Adrianna is missing," Ashton answered before grabbing his coat and walking out along with Yinhai.


    ¡­.


    Outside the supermarket.


    When Ashton and Yinhai arrived, Nathan was shouting at his men.


    cing his hand on Nathan''s shoulder, Yinhai said, "Don''t worry man, we will find her."


    "How did this happen?" Ashton inquired.


    Pinching the bridge of his nose, Nathan exined, "I left home early today because I had to meet someone. Adrianna was supposed to rest at home all day but around ten she told the guards she wanted to go to the supermarket to grab a few things. When they brought her here, she entered the washroom and never came out."


    "Did you check the footage?"


    Nathan nodded his head and answered, "I did but she never left the washroom. There is an emergency exit in there so maybe someone took her away from there. She even left her phone at home which is really very strange¡ªI don''t want to do¡ªI...."


    Patting his shoulder, Ashton sighed, "Don''t worry, we will find her. Let''s look at the footage again and see if we find anything suspicious. Is the police here yet?"


    "Yes, they are talking to the store manager," Nathan answered.


    "Come let''s go," Ashton instructed before walking inside the store along with Nathan.


    As they were busy looking at the footage, Yinhai approached them. "Guang just called, sister Mian is missing too."


    Scrunching his brows, Ashton frowned, "What?"


    "We need to go to the hospital."


    ¡­..


    Hospital.


    "How could you just let her go?" Zian shouted at Griffin.


    cing his hand on Zian''s shoulder, Zixin sighed, "Calm down Zian, we cannot waste our time shouting like this. Since Mian left you this note, it means that she knows what she is doing." Looking at the note which said ''Find nurse Dona'', he added, "We need to look for this woman, I am sure we will get a clue."


    "Yinhai told me that Nathan''s wife Adrianna is missing too." Without waiting for anyone''s reply, Guang added, "I''ll go ask the staff about this nurse." He then rushed inside the hospital.


    "While Guang looks for her, we should go check Mian''s cabin and see if we can find anything," Zixin suggested.


    Just then Huang came back and informed them, "I informed the police about it, they will be here any minute."


    cing his hand on Zian''s shoulder, Zixin said, "Don''t panic, we will find a way out and rescue Mian."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 830: Gavins end (III)

    Inside Mian''s cabin.


    "Griffin said that Mian was carrying her bag so maybe she has her phone with her too, can''t we track her location?" Huang inquired.


    "I don''t think that is possible¡ª" Taking her phone out of the drawer, Zixin sighed, "This doesn''t look good."


    Sitting on the chair, Zian balled his hands. "I shouldn''t have left her alone, it''s all my fault."


    "Stop ming yourself Zian, no one knew this was going to happen." cing his hand on Zian''s shoulder, Huang sighed, "Everything is going to be okay."


    Passing Zian the phone, Zixin instructed, "Unlock it, since she left the phone in the drawer and took her bag, I think we will find something here."


    Just then, Guang entered the cabin along with Dona. "Brother Zian, she is nurse Dona and she was also thest person who met sister Mian before she left."


    "Yeah that is true, doctor Mian called me in and told me that something important came up so she has to leave," Dona exined.


    "Did someone visit Mian?" Zixin inquired.


    "No one other than the patients." Scrunching her brows, she inquired, "What happened? Is Dr.Mian okay?"


    "Mian received a MMS from someone¡ª" Scrunching his brows, Zian muttered, "It''s an unknown number." Without wasting any more time, he quickly opened it.


    All the four men focused their attention on the mobile screen and couldn''t but grit their teeth in annoyance at the sight of the most wanted criminal who had mercilessly taken several lives of innocent women.


    After watching the entire video, Zian tightened his grip on the phone. "She wants to save Adrianna."


    Just then, Ashton, Yinhai and Nathan entered the room. "Any news of sister Mian?" they inquired.


    Without saying anything, Huang showed them the video. "It''s Gavin, he has Adriana and now Mian too."


    "What? Gavin?" Taking the phone in his hand, Nathan watched the entire video along with Ashton and Yinhai. Tightening his grip around the phone, he fumed, "I am going to kill this bastard."


    "Can I know what is happening?" Dona inquired.


    "Did Dr.Mian tell you anything specific or anything strange happened before she left?" Guang inquired.


    Dona nodded her head and answered, "Yes, she asked for my spare phone and did not return it."


    When Zixin gave Guang a look, he nodded his head and left, "I''ll go talk to officers about it."


    "Nurse Dona, thank you so much for the help, you can go now." After the nurse left, Huang looked at Zian and Nathan who were super tense and worried about their wives and were also all ready to tear Gavin apart. "Guys don''t worry, we will work together and rescue them both."


    "Huang is right, this isn''t the right time to lose faith or make a bad decision. I know you both are emotionally and mentally disturbed right now but you have to pull yourself back and focus on things that we can do to get them back safely," Zixin exined.


    "We also have to keep in mind that Gavin is mentally unstable, we have to be very careful," Ashton added.


    ¡­..


    Outskirts of country S


    Inside the car.


    Tightening her grip around the bag, Mian gulped in nervousness. "Why are you doing this? Why are you helping him Josh? You know that he is wrong."


    Wiping his tears away, Josh stepped on the gas. "I am sorry Dr.Mian but I have no other choice, he has my wife and she is pregnant, I have to save them both."


    "Listen to me Josh, he is just using your wife to ckmail you and how sure are you that he is going to let her go after he seeds in his n?" Keeping the bag aside, she exined further, "Gavin is a crazy man, you know that he is the most wanted serial killer. He has killed many pregnant women already and¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he snapped, "This is why I don''t wanna take a chance, that guy is nuts and I don''t want him to harm my baby or my wife." Josh was one of the male nurses of the hospital. Mian was not only shocked but also surprised when she saw him drive the car which was supposed to take her to Gavin.


    Taking a deep breath, Mian tried to convince Josh again, "Try and understand Josh, I know you love your wife and your baby but helping Gavin is not the best solution. After we step into that house, he is going to kill us all and that is not what we want."


    Thinking for quite some time, he stopped the car and inquired, "What do you suggest then? Do you have any ns?"


    "I don''t but if we manage to contact my husband, he will definitely help all of us out." When Josh hesitated for a while, she added, "You know who my husband is and he is capable of many things, just trust me. I won''t do anything that will harm either you or your wife and baby."


    "I-I trust you Dr.Mian but I am very scared¡ª"


    "Yes I know but we cannot give in so easily, we have to do something." Mian didn''t just want to give in so easily and let Gavin win. Though she had left enough clues for Zian and the rest to figure out, there were chances that they wouldn''t show up in time and rescue everyone.


    "What do we do?" Josh inquired, he would never help or work for someone as cruel and sly as Gavin if he wasn''t forced to. Three days ago when his wife who was five months pregnant went missing all of a sudden, he panicked and started looking for her everywhere. After checking every possible ce she could be in, he was about to file a missing report in the police station when he received a MMS from an unknown source and is when he found that Gavin had abducted his wife. In the video, Gavin exined to Josh what he was supposed to do and if hepleted the task without screwing it up, he would let his wife go.


    ....

 Chapter 831: Gavins end (IV)

    "We need to contact my husband and give him the address," Mian answered.


    Scrunching his brows, Josh inquired, "How will we do that? I don''t have a phone, he took it away and you don''t have one either."


    "I have one." Looking for Dona''s phone which she had borrowed inside her bag, she added, "Let me quickly call him, give me the address."


    "A-Are you sure this is going to work?" Josh knew he couldn''t trust Gavin one hundred percent but he also didn''t want to take any chance. Though what Mian said made sense, if they did not do anything Gavin would kill them all but he was also scared for his wife and their unborn child.


    "I am not going to lie to you Josh, there is a possibility that this n might not work. We can''t just sit back and leave everything to our fate, we have to do something and we have to do it now."


    Thinking for a while, Josh gave her the address and she quickly called Zian.


    ¡­.


    Outside the hospital.


    Zian and the rest were about to leave the hospital when his phone rang. He was too worried to pay attention or attend any kind of random call at the moment, all he could think about was Mian and her safety. It had been almost an hour since she was missing but yet they had no clue where she was and that was killing him.


    He was about to turn his phone off when Guang stopped him. "I think you should receive it, what if it''s something important?"


    Without wasting any time, Zian quickly received the call. "Mian, is that you?" he snapped.


    "Yes it''s me but I don''t have time Zian, I¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he anxiously inquired, "Where are you? I aming to take you¡ª"


    "No Zian listen to me, I can''t run away because Gavin still has Adriana and Josh''s wife."


    Scrunching his brows, he inquired, "Who is Josh?"


    "I will tell you everythingter but for now listen to me carefully, if Josh doesn''t take me there then Gavin will figure out something is wrong and that will put two lives in danger," Mian exined.


    "Why are you doing this Mian? This is so risky, what if something happens to you? What am I gonna do?"


    "Nothing will happen to me or anyone, trust me Zian. I will give you Gavin''s address, you need to n things out properly and rescue everyone from there," she exined.


    Seeing how disturbed Zian looked, Guang took the phone from his hand. "Sister Mian, it''s me Guang, what do we have to do?" When she told him everything, he added, "Send me the address and throw the phone away after sending the message. Act as normal as you can when you meet Gavin and ask him questions to divert his attention from other things, we will be there with the police as soon as possible."


    Hanging up the call, Guang informed everyone, "We have the address, I will go talk to the officers."


    ¡­.


    Outskirts of county S.


    After sending the exact location, Mian did as she was told. She took out the sim card and threw the phone out of the moving car window.


    "Now what do we do?" Josh inquired.


    "Now you have to do as Gavin has instructed you to, take me there and try to act as normal as possible. Don''t worry, we will get help very soon," Mian assured him.


    ¡­.


    Gavin''s hiding ce.


    With his palm pressed against his cheek, Gavin nced at his watch and sighed, "How boring, when will Dr.Mian arrive? I have been waiting for so long to meet her."


    Looking at Adriana, he chuckled, "You look fat." Walking towards her, he added, "No seriously, you look fatter than a normal pregnant woman." cing both his hands on her stomach, he inquired, "Aren''t you only six months pregant? Why do you look so bloated? Are you sure you aren''t carrying twins?"


    Closing his eyes, he took a deep breath and chuckled, "Am I going to an uncle of two healthy babies? Am I?"


    "Please let me go," she muttered.


    "Of course I will let you go Adriana, you are my sister-inw and I respect you. I do know how much Nathan adores his beautiful wife and now his baby." Pausing for a while, he added, "Just to let you know, I am long over the obsession I had with you and your beautiful eyes, it was hard but I managed. Do you know how hard it was to see you get married to someone else? Only I know how much my heart ached when I saw you in that white dress which wasn''t meant for me. I had met you first Adriana, you should have been mine but no, you wanted to marry my brother just because he is better looking than me, how selfish of you."


    Walking towards his seat, he scoffed and sat down, "And just when I thought I waspletely over you, you m my face with your pregnancy news. A few years back, I wanted to have babies with you and now I have to be your baby''s uncle, how is that even fair?"


    "You know I thought that you are with Nathan only for fun or something like that but you actually love him alot. I mean, a small threat to his life and you risk your life to save him. You did not even think about the life that is growing inside you. How can you be so inconsiderate? As a mother, shouldn''t your first priority be your child? The baby is growing inside you and is a part of you, how can you just abandon it for the sake of someone who isn''t so important?" Helplessly shaking his head, he sighed, "You know it''s not because of mothers like you that some kids suffer a lot and get bullied. I mean, today you disregard it because of your so-called husband, I am sure that you will abandon the baby for some other reason in the future as well. I am telling you, the baby is not safe with you."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 832: Gavins end (V)

    Outside.


    "I am very scared Dr.Mian, are you sure they will rescue us?" Josh inquired.


    Shrugging her shoulder, Mian answered, "I know they wille here but I am not sure at what time."


    "Is there nothing we can do?"


    "Uh huh, we can pray that they arrive before that psychopath slits our throat." Without wasting any more time, they entered the house.


    ¡­..


    Inside.


    The entire house was dark and one could barely see anything expert for the one room in the corner which was brightly lit.


    "This way," Josh guided Mian towards the room.


    Taking a deep breath to calm herself down, she nodded her head and followed him. She knew that all of this was very risky but she had no other choice, how could she escape and leave Adrianna and Josh''s wife to die behind? Though she was very scared and wanted to run away to save her life, the Hippocratic oath was stopping her from doing that.


    As soon they entered the room, Mian gasped when she saw Adrianna. Quickly approaching her, she panicked, "She isn''t supposed to stand for long, don''t you know that there are so manyplications in her pregnancy?"


    Helplessly shaking his head, Gavin sighed, "We are meeting after so many days and all you think about is Adriana and her baby. Both of them are fine, don''t worry about them at all."


    "Take her down now Gavin, you can''t risk everything like this. Nathan''s family gave you a new life, you can''t do this to them," Mian snapped.


    "Doctor Mian, my wife¡ª" Josh yelled from the extreme corner of the room.


    Rushing towards them, Mian squatted down and patted Josh''s wife''s cheeks who was lying unconscious on the cold floor.


    "What did you do to her? You promised not to touch her. I did exactly what you wanted, I bought Dr.Mian here for you," Josh yelled.


    "Rx Josh, she is just taking her afternoon. All pregnant women fall asleep very easily." Shrugging his shoulders, Gavin added, "Well, that is a different thing that your wife hasn''t eaten anything since yesterday."


    Raising his hands in the air, he tried to defend himself. "Don''t look at me like that, I did offer her nutritious food which is perfect for a pregnant woman but she refused to eat anything. Now that is not my fault, I can''t force the food inside her mouth."


    "Let Josh and his wife leave, we need to get her to the hospital," Mian remarked.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Gavin chuckled, "Let him go so that he can inform your lover about everything? I don''t think I am that dumb." Without waiting for anyone''s reply, he added, "She is gonna be alright, I did run a few tests on her yesterday. The baby is very healthy and the mother too, there is nothing to worry about."


    Getting up, Mian narrowed her eyes at her, "Why are you doing this Gavin? What good will this bring to you? You have already taken so many innocent lives, there are people already looking for you everywhere, you cannot run away for a long time¡ª"


    Walking towards Mian, Gavin smiled, "I know and I also know that my so-called brother and your husband are helping the officers to look for me. I know everything Dr.Mian and the whole search operation is so exciting. A whole bunch of capable people are looking for me for so many months but they couldn''t track me down and trust me, it''s very exciting."


    Taking a deep breath to calm herself down, she remarked, "Let Josh and his wife go and free Adriana, you wanted me toe here and I did¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he chuckled, "Oh no, no one is going anywhere. Well, Josh can take his wife to the other room and make sure that she is okay but no one is leaving this house." Looking at Josh, he added, "There is food in the next room, you can take her there and make sure she eats something."


    "I am not leaving you here alone Dr. Mian, I¡ª"


    "Do what I am saying Josh, think about your wife and baby. I am going to be fine, don''t worry about me," Mian assured him.


    Without wasting any time, Josh scooped his wife into his arms and started walking out of the room.


    Stopping him midway, Gavin ces his hands on Josh''s shoulder. "Your baby is very lucky, he will never be abandoned, bullied or not loved." Without saying anything, Josh walked out of the room.


    "Now let Adriana down," Mian stated.


    "Tsk tsk you are so bossy Mian, I wonder how Mr Li copes up with your bossiness." Walking towards Adriana, he took out a key from his pocket and started unlocking the cuffs which were attached to a chain.


    Quickly rushing towards her, Mian held Adriana''s hands and tried to steady her. "It''s alright, be careful."


    Slowly opening her eyes, Adriana muttered, "Mian, what are you doing here?"


    Helping her sit on a chair, Mian was about to say something when Gavin chuckled, "Look at the two of you concerned about each other and the funny part is, though you both barely know each other but look how concerned you both are."


    Without waiting for their reply, he continued, "Mian came running here as soon as I sent her a video with a cute warning, she didn''t even think about the bad consequences that could happen. I mean, I can kill her and you as well but it seems like she doesn''t care about your life. You don''t even care about your husband, didn''t you just get married a few months ago? Tired of him already?"


    Ignoring him, Mian poured a ss of water for Adriana and helped her take a few sips.


    "Isn''t this amazing? The two women whom I had admired all my life are here right in front of me, God surely is very fair," Gavin sighed.


    "Why are you doing this Gavin? I know that you had a really awful childhood but¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he chuckled, "So it seems like Nathan already sold my childhood off."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 833: Gavins end (VI)

    Without waiting for their reply, Gavin chuckled and sat down right across Adriana. Looking at Mian who was still standing, he gestured her to sit down. "Come on Dr. Mian, sit down."


    Left with no other choice, Mian sat down beside Adriana. She wanted to kill some time as Guang had instructed her to. She knew that making any move would not only be dangerous for her but also for Adrianna and others. Left with no other choice, she decided to y safe and not do anything which would alert Gavin.


    "Do you know what is the most important thing for a baby? No matter how big or small the baby is, he will need his mother no matter what." Slumping on the chair, he chuckled, "I don''t remember but people from the orphanage told me that I could barely open my eyes when I was found in the dumpster. So basically my mom was a horny youngster who got pregnant out of wedlock and then threw me away because she thought I wasn''t important."


    Staring at the ceiling for quite some time, he continued, "The bullies of the orphanage found out about my origin, they used to call me ''The Garbage Boy'' and whenever I tried to y with them, they used to push away saying that I stink. Thinking that I really stink, I used to take long baths but no matter how clean I looked and how good I smelled, they never stopped bullying me."


    cing his hand on the table, he looked at Adriana and Mian. "I stayed in that orphanage for so many years but I had no friends because no one wanted to be friends with someone who was found in the dumpsters." Helplessly shaking his head, he chuckled, "Well, what else could I ept? The woman who gave birth to me threw me away, how on earth was I supposed to trust other people?"


    Grabbing the bottle, he opened the cap and poured a ss for himself, "Yearster, Nathan''s dad adopted me out of wedlock. That man already had a son and yet he adopted the garbage boy, how strange is that? To be honest, he loved me and not only that old man, even his wife and Nathan were always nice to me. But I never gave a damn about them, I always wanted to be a doctor and Nathan''s family were super rich and had many connections so I decided to stay."


    Taking a sip from the ss, he inquired, "Do you both know why I became a gynaecologist and not a dentist or physician?" cing the ss on the table, he added, "After bing a part of the rich family, I had ess to the inte and other mediums which helped me do my research."


    "Did you know that amongst the number of babies that are abandoned each year, most of them are from single women and teenagers?" Without waiting for her reply, he added, "And surprisingly, I am one of them."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Mian sighed, "I know that you had a really rough childhood Gavin but what you are doing is wrong and¡ª"


    Cutting her off, Gavin snapped, "How is it wrong? All I do is make sure that all the single women do not abandon their baby, I just want to make sure that the baby is safe. And do you know how the babies are safe?" Without waiting for their reply, he added, "When they are away from their mothers."


    Getting up, he made his way towards the other table which was ced not too far away from them. It was properly and neatly covered with a white cloth. "My main motive ofing to this country was you Dr. Mian but I also wanted to keep all the babies safe, I didn''t want them to go through what I did."


    Pausing for a while, he smiled, "You may have noticed that all the women who were kidnapped andter found dead were all unmarried. Apart from the unmarried thing, each and every one of them had a simr thing and that¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Mian frowned, "The missing fetus."


    Without saying anything, Gavin smiled and slowly removed the white cloth off the table revealing more than a dozen different sized fetuses enclosed in big tubes.


    Throwing her hand in her mouth, Adriana buried her head on Mian''s shoulder and tightened her grip around Mian''s hand.


    Pursing her lips, Main red at Gavin, "You are insane."


    Scrunching his brows, Gavin exined, "Insane? How is this insane? I am keeping them safe. They will never be thrown in the dumpster, no one is going to call them ''The Garbage Boy'' or say that they stink. Each and everyone is safe with me and¡ª"


    "Can you even hear yourself Gavin? You took so many innocent lives just because you had to go through something which wasn''t appropriate. I genuinely feel bad for you and I am sorry that you had to go through so much when you were young but that one awful experience doesn''t give you a right to take so many innocent lives. You are a Doctor Gavin, you are supposed to make sure that the mother and baby are healthy, not kill them," Mian snapped.


    After witnessing Gavin''s craziness, Mian almost lost her cool. She knew that he did not have a sound mind but seeing how he had stored all the fetuses made her soul shiver. ording to the postmortem report of all the bodies that were found, someone had roughly pierced a sharp object on the victims lower abdomen and pulled the fetus out.


    "Yes I know I am a doctor and this is why I am trying to keep them safe, they are happy this way and are also enjoying their life." Pointing towards one the tube, he chuckled, "Look at this one, it''s growing too."


    "What do you want from us Gavin?" Mian inquired.


    Pointing towards an empty tube, he answered, "I want to fill thisst tube as well."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 834: Gavins end (VII)

    When Mian narrowed her eyes, Gavin chuckled, "I was just kidding, don''t be so serious. The only pregnant woman in this room is Adriana and that baby is my niece or nephew, I can''t kill it. Well, I would if Dr. Mian hadn''te here."


    Pausing for a while, he inquired, "Apart from Adriana, no one else is pregnant right? What about you Dr Mian, are you pregnant yet?" When she did not say anything, he chuckled, "Well, Mr Li needs to work hard and fill your uterus."


    "Let us go Gavin, please," Adriana requested. After Gavin sent her a photograph of Nathan in a parking lot, talking to someone over the phone along with a picture of himself inside a car holding a gun followed by a video in which he exined how he could easily target Nathan from the direction he was seeing him. Knowing how he had harmed Nathan in the past, she did not think twice before agreeing with him. She then asked the guards to take her to the supermarket where ording to Gavin, someone would be waiting to bring her to him.


    "Let you go?" Rubbing his chin, he pretended to think for a while and chuckled, "No, I don''t think I am ready to let you go right now."


    Looking at Mian, he added, "Dr. Mian, do you know that I had a thing for Adriana in the past?" Shrugging his shoulders, he sighed, "Well, I do still feel for her but too bad she is my sister-inw now."


    Walking towards them, he sat down on the chair again. "I met Adriana in a supermarket, she was wearing this cute peach colour dress and she was buying gum. I was standing right behind her in the queue¡ª" Taking a deep breath, he sighed, "I still remember the sweet smell off her hair and her skin had turned a little red because it was too hot that day."


    Pausing for a while, he frowned, "But after that day I never saw her again no matter how hard I tried to look for her until six monthster. Nathan brought her home and introduced her to everyone as his girlfriend." Cupping his own cheeks, he sighed, "Now you tell me Mian, how is this fair? I saw her first but all of a sudden she came back into my life as my sister-inw. My love story ended before it could even potentially start."


    Taking a sip from the ss again, he took a deep breath, "Yearster, I met another woman during a medical conference. She was wearing a simple blue top and jeans but she was still the most beautiful woman in the entire conference room. Butter I found out that she had a childhood sweetheart too."


    Looking at the clueless expression on Mian''s face, he chuckled, "You don''t remember bumping into me that day, right Dr. Mian?" Without waiting for her reply, he added, "I still have the handkerchief that you had dropped that day."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he helplessly shook his head, "Both of you rejected my love even before I could make a move, it''s sad that you did not get a chance to experience hoe beautiful Gagin??s love is."


    "Since you don''t want to harm the baby or any of us, what do you want?" Mian inquired, she couldn''t understand what he exactly wanted to do.


    "Why did I call you both here? Why? Hold on, let me think." Pretending to think for a while , he chuckled, "No specific reason, I just thought it would be fun."


    Just then several footsteps were heard in the hallway.


    Getting up, Gavin made his way towards the door and locked it, "Just when I was thinking why aren''t your beloved partners here yet." Looking at Mian, he chuckled, ''I knew that you would nevere here without taking any kind of precautions, you did not disappoint me Dr. Mian."


    Taking a gun out of the drawer, he sighed, "I didn''t want to resort to any more violence but you people left me with no other choice."


    Keeping the gun on the table, he added, "But I guess we still have time, I mean they will enter the house and examine all the rooms. Then they will find Josh and his wife, question them and then they will finallye here. We still have ten to fifteen minutes."


    Gulping in nervousness, Adriana quickly grabbed the gun from the table and pointed it towards Gavin. Getting up, she snapped, "Don''t try to move."


    Crossing his legs, Gavin scratched his forehead. "Hmm didn''t see thating."


    "Mian go open the door and you, don''t move," she remarked.


    Without wasting any time, Mian rushed towards the door and tried to open it but unfortunately, the door was jammed. Tying to pull it harder, she groaned, "It''s not opening."


    Gulping in nervousness, Adriana instructed, "Try harder Mian." Before tightening her grip around the gun. She had gathered all her guts to grab the gun from the table and point it towards Gavin.


    "Give me the gun Adriana, it''s loaded and not good for the baby." Getting up, Gavin sighed, "Be good and give me the gun."


    Taking a step back, she stuttered, "D-Don''t move, stay right there."


    Left with no other choice, Mian started banging the door. "Help, we are here."


    Pushing the table aside, Gavin slowly made his way towards Adriana. "Are you sure you wanna do this? Are you willing to stake your baby''s life for getting me caught? Think about all the struggles that you had to go through for having this baby. Despite all the consequences, this baby is like a miracle and I think there is a high chance that you are carrying twins. So are you willing you give away everything, your babies for someone like me? Think about it Adriana, I know how badly you want this baby."


    Just then, Gavin grabbed the gun from her hand and wrapped his arm around her neck. At the point of the gun on the side of her forehead, he chuckled, "Now this is fun."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 835: Gavins end (Finale)

    Before Mian could do anything, the door banged open and a few armed officers entered the room.


    "Alright, step aside people if you don''t want me to open this woman''s skull," Gavin chuckled before pressing the tip of the gun in Adriana''s forehead.


    Squeezing through the policemen, Nathan yelled, "Adriana, let her go Gavin."


    Helplessly shaking his head, Gavin chuckled, "Ah look who is here sister-inw, it''s yourwfully wedded husband and the father of your unborn child."


    Pointing the gun towards Mian, he snapped, "Step back Dr. Mian and stand behind me."


    "Do as he says," one of the officers instructed her.


    Left with no other choice, she followed Gavin''s instruction.


    "I am actually very surprised, what took you people so long to locate this ce." Looking around, he inquired, "And what a bummer, where the hell is our Mr Li?" Looking at Mian, he sighed, "Looks like he chickened out."


    "Let go of the pregnantdy and we will as you say," one of the officers assured him.


    Vigorously nodding his head, Gavin answered, "Of course I''ll let them go but don''t expect me to trust you." Pausing for a while, he instructed, "Now I want you to lower your weapons and kick it aside."


    "We will do as you say but just let Adriana go, please Gavin I beg you. I know you have a lot of pent and you still wanna know why your mother abandoned you. I-I can help you find her, I¡ª" he stopped midway when Gavin let out a sinisterugh.


    "Well, you can go and find her in hell because I killed her a couple of years ago. It wasn''t an easy death to be honest, I really pity her. She shouldn''t have contacted the orphanage people but that silly woman did. I don''t know what she was thinking, did she expect me to hold her and cry? Ask her why she abandoned me? I am not that cringy or old fashioned. I did what I am best at, hurting people. But too bad she couldn''t take it and took herst breath in this room," Gavin chuckled.


    ¡­.


    Outside.


    "Will you please let me go inside? My wife is still there and¡ª"


    "I am sorry Mr Li but there is nothing that I can do, it''s against the orders," the officer incharge of keeping the six men away from the crime scene. He was supposed to make sure that they didn''t enter the house until the other officers incharge rescued Mian and Adriana.


    "This is why I told you guys that we should deal with Gavin separately," Huang whispered.


    "We had no other choice brother Huang, Gavin is also one of the most wanted criminals, the police needed to know his location," Guang whispered back.


    Scrunching his brows, Zian snapped, "Why would you allow Nathan to go in and not me? Even my wife is inside and¡ª"


    "That was a special case, his wife is pregnant and anything could happen inside," The officer answered.


    "What the f.u.c.k are you talking about? Can you even hear yourself?" Balling his hand into a fist, Zian gritted his teeth. "I am seriously going to punch him."


    Widening his eyes in shock, Zixin quickly tried to calm him down, "You can''t punch a police officer¡ª"


    "I can¡ª" Without wasting any time, Ashton punched the officer right under his eyes and knocked him down.


    "Ouch, that must have hurt," Guang winced.


    When Yinhai saw a group of officers running towards him, he widened his eyes in shock, "Okay I think we all gotta throw a punch now."


    "Zian you go inside and we will deal with them," Zixin instructed.


    Without wasting any time, Zian ran inside.


    ¡­.


    Inside.


    Dragging Adriana towards the table which had the fetus tubes, Gavin smiled, "While all of you are here, check out my fetus collection. Isn''t it cool? Just for the record, they are all real and I pulled them out myself."


    "Mian¡ª" Zian shouted from the corridor.


    "Ah I think Mr. Li is here. Come on now guys, let our second heroe in," Gavin instructed.


    When Mian saw Zian, she called him out and instructed, "Zian stop right there and don''t do anything." She knew that he was worried for her and would definitely do something stupid and weird.


    Raising his brows, Gavin chuckled, "Look my captives are much more understanding than you guys, what a shame." Looking at Zian, Gavin chuckled, "Wee Mr. Li, I was just showing everyone my fetus collection. Anyway, weapons down people."


    Without saying anything, everyone kept their weapon on the floor and kicked it aside.


    "Great, now step aside and make room for us, we three wil go for a long drive now," he further instructed.


    "Gavin don''t make things difficult for everyone and let them go, we can talk about itter and I pull some strings to make sure that you do not get any form of punishment," Zian stated.


    Pouting his lips, Gavin let out an affirmative sound, "Oh good Lord, why didn''t I think about it?"


    While he was busy talking, Mian looked around to see if she could find anything. Just then her eyesnded on the sharp edges of the tube in which Gavin had stored the fetuses. Looking at Zian who was also looking at her while talking to Gavin, she gulped in nervousness and nodded her head before trying to reach out to the tube slowly while Zian kept on distracting Gavin with silly questions.


    "I can help you get out of this if you let Mian and Adriana go, you know how capable I am¡ª"


    "Such a generous offer, it''s so kind of you Mr. Li but I have to turn you down with a very heavy heart. Now I want you all to take several steps backwards and get out of this room." Turning around, Gavin was about to instruct Mian something when something hard hit hard and sharp hit his forehead and he copsed on the ground.


    The floating substance from the tube spilled all over Mian and Adriana''s face while the fetus dropped on the floor with a loud ''THUD''.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 836: Is he dead?

    Closing her eyes, Mian squeezed her eyes shut. The thick slimy liquid which was flowing down her face and neck made her feel very icky and weird. Slowly opening her eyes when she saw Gavin lying on the floor covered with blood, she covered her face and squealed, "Did I kill him? Oh my God I killed him."


    Zian and Nathan quickly rushed towards their wife''s while the officers checked on Gavin.


    Pulling Mian into his embrace, Zian tried to calm her down, "It''s alright, everything is okay."


    "Is he dead? Please tell me he is not." Clutching onto his shirt, she curried her head on his chest.


    "He is still alive, call the ambnce," the officer instructed.


    "See that? He is not dead," Zian remarked.


    After learning she did not kill anyone, Mian breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank God, I thought I killed him." Pushing Zian away, she added, "Don''t touch me, this thing is gross."


    Tightening his grip around her, he frowned, "Stop being silly and let me hug you for a while. Do you know how worried I was? How could you take such a reckless move?"


    "Are you just going to scold me or take me home? I wanna take a long bath, I feel so gross," sheined.


    Looking around, she inquired, "Where is Adriana?"


    "She has been rushed to the hospital as well." The officer answered before turning towards Zian. "Mr Li you have toe with us to the police station."


    "Police station? Why?" Mian suspiciously inquired.


    Awkwardly clearing his throat, Zian answered, "Give me a second officer, I''ll be right there."


    "We are waiting for you outside."


    After the officer left, Mian smacked Zian''s arm and frowned, "What did you do this time?"


    "Ouch honey, I did not do anything." When she red at him, he sighed, "Fine, they won''t let me in so I and not just me, everyone we¡ª"


    ??Speak properly," she snapped.


    "Okay fine, we broke some rules and the guys punched the police officers so I coulde inside," he exined.


    Widening her eyes in shock, she yelled, "You punched a police officer? Are you out of your mind?"


    "Yes I was out of my mind because you did something which blew my mind okay? So it''s all your fault."


    "Are you ming me? I just saved everyone by injuring a serial killer while you punched a police officer," she retorted.


    Scrunching his brows, he stated, "I need to go to the police station, the car and chauffeur are outside. I want you to go home and rx, I''ll be there soon." Kissing the top of her head, he added, "I love you."


    "Uh huh I love you too but this discussion is not over Li Zian."


    "Of course it''s not, we will discuss thister." Grabbing her hand, he walked out the house.


    ¡­.


    Police station.


    "I told you we shouldn''t have thrown those kicks," Huang muttered.


    "What are you talking about? It was super fun, these officers are not fit and definitely need to workout a lot," Ashton chuckled.


    "Dad is going to kill me, I told you all this isn''t a nice idea," Yinhai gritted his teeth.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Guang sighed, "I don''t know what is right or wrong but I had fun."


    Just then Zian and Zixin came back after talking to one of the officers.


    "What did they say?" Huang inquired.


    Grumpily sitting on the bench, Zian answered, "They won''t let us go until our dad''s bail us out."


    "Okay, I am officially dead." Pinching the bridge of his nose, Yinhai sighed, "Can''t we just run away?"


    "I think we have broken enoughws in a day, we should just wait for them to arrive," Zixin suggested.


    "Well, if we look at the brighter side, Gavin is out of the picture and both sister Mian and Adriana are okay," Guang stated.


    "Yeah, that is true," Zian sighed.


    After almost thirty minutes, Singtan, Mike and Liang arrived along with awyer.


    "Dude, how did you all have so much fun without me? Why didn''t you call me?" Liangined.


    "You were out of the country man," Zixin sighed.


    Scrunching his brows, Liang retorted, "So? That is not a reason to have fun without me."


    Ignoring his unreasonable thoughts, Zian inquired, "Is dad angry? And what about uncle Mike?"


    "Rx everything is going to be okay," Liang assured them before sitting beside Huang.


    After a few minutes, Singtan and Mike came out along with the head officer and thewyer.


    "Mr Li, I''ll handle the paperworks here, you can leave.''


    After getting thewyer''s assurance, Singtan nodded his head and approached the boys. ring at them for quite some time, he snapped, "Let''s talk outside."


    ¡­..


    Outside.


    "Who threw the first punch?" Singtan inquired.


    When everyone unanimously pointed at Ashton, he frowned, "In my defense, brother Zian was the one who suggested it."


    "Mian was stuck inside with that Gavin guy, you know that right?" When Singtan and Mike nodded their heads, Zian exined, "They did not let us inside and I was too anxious to wait outside so the boys distracted the officers and I went inside."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Singtan instructed, "Don''t tell your mother about it, I don''t want her to stress without any reason. Now get inside the car, it''s almost dinner time."


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    Qiang''s room.


    "Ouch babe," Guang winced in pain.


    "Police station? Seriously Guang, what on earth did you do?" Qiang snapped.


    Rubbing his ear which had been violently pulled by her, he answered, ''I might have punched a couple of police officers but in my defence, I wasn''t the only one who did it."


    "Are you going to jump in the well if everyone else does?" she retorted.


    "The universal unanswered question," he chuckled.


    "You are¡ª" Clutching her stomach, she covered her mouth and ran towards the washroom.


    Guang scrunched his brows and quickly rushed after her but she closed the door. "Qiang open the door, what happened?"


    "Go away, I am fine."


    "Open the door babe. Are you sick?" he inquired.


    ¡­.


    Special author''s note:-


    Check out my other books if you haven''t:


    i) The Devil''s love


    ii) Trapped in Her Heart


    iii) Onest time


    ....

 Chapter 837: Sensitive

    When she did not say anything, he banged the door again. "Qiang, will you please let me in?"


    Slowly opening the door, Qiang let him in before washing her face with cold water.


    Passing her a clean towel, Guang inquired, "Did you eat seafood again?"


    Hesitating for a while, she nodded her head.


    Helplessly shaking his head, he sighed, "When you know seafood makes you sick, why do you eat it babe? I know you like it but you cannot eat until you feel bloated." Pulling her into his embrace, he kissed the top of her head, "Do you want me to take you to the hospital?"


    "No I am fine, I just need to take some rest," she answered.


    "Okay, let''s take a nap together." Without waiting for her reply, he guided her towards the bed.


    Snuggling beside him, she wrapped her arms around his waist and ced her head on his chest. Shrugging away all the scary thoughts, she slowly closed her eyes and dozed off to sleep.


    ¡­.


    Two weekster.


    Andrew''s ce


    A sudden phone call in the middle of the night woke Andrew up from his peaceful sleep. Looking at the caller ID, he slowly removed Linyang''s arm from his waist before getting down from the bed. He then quickly tip-toes out of the room making sure not to make any kind of noise to wake her up.


    "Dude, it''s just five in the morning," Andrewined.


    "I have a watch Andrew and I am aware of the time, it''s important okay?" Michael exined.


    Sensing the seriousness in Michael''s voice, he frowned, "What happened? Is everything okay?"


    "I think we have a situation here." without waiting for his reply, Michael added, "I had to fly back to the country."


    "Wait what? When did you go there and why didn''t you tell me?" Andrew snapped.


    "It was an emergency and I didn''t want to disturb you but things are much worse than I thought," he sighed.


    "What is it? What happened?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Michael answered, "Lawrence and Pulos are gone, half of the men we had put incharge are dead. A foreing troop attacked around midnight and escorted both of them away. Our men tried to chase them but they were too many, almost three times the number of men we had allotted. It turns out that Pulos sold us out."


    Tightening his grip around the phone, Andrew inquired, "What about the CCTV footage?"


    "All the cameras had suddenly stopped working a couple of days before this happened and the rest were crushed down by them. It turns out that this was being nned several days before."


    "But wasn''t Lawrence¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Michael scoffed, "Paralyzed? Well, it turns out that the doctor in charge had been keeping things away from us, Lawrence was all fine and pulos knew that." Pausing for a while, he added, "I think Lawrence managed to gather his army again and took Pulos with him."


    "Do you want me to fly there?"


    "No, everything is under control right now. Since they are already gone, we can''t do anything but I will still try to find them," Micahel answered.


    "Hmm, be careful okay? And call me if you need anything."


    "Will do."


    After hanging up the call, Andrew sighed and helplessly shook his head . Just when he thought he could live a happy and peaceful life with Linyang, things started running in all directions. He came out of his daze when someone hugged him from behind.


    "Where did you go?"


    Turning towards her, he kissed the top of her head. "I was talking to Michael, I didn''t want to disturb you so I stepped out for a bit."


    "Hmmm it''s so cold, I need you to keep me warm," Linyang sighed.


    "It''s still early, lets go nap for a while."


    ¡­.


    Li mansion.


    "What''s up dude? You woke up pretty fast today." Sitting beside him, Gunag chuckled, "Did you have a fight with Jenni?"


    "No I didn''t, she is at her brother''s ce right now. In fact, I need to pick her upter," Yushen answered.


    "What is it then? You look very disturbed," he frowned.


    Contemting for a while, Yushen answered, "It''s been a week, I feel like someone is following me around." Without waiting for Guang''s reply, he added, "There is this ck van which I see everywhere, maybe it''s just a coincidence and I am overthinking but¡ª" Helplessly shaking his head, he sighed.


    "Did you tell anyone about it?" Guang inquired.


    "No I haven''t, I didn''t want to stress brother Zian out and don''t really like talking to dad about stuff like this."


    "What? Why would you keep it to yourself? What if it''s something dangerous?" Scrunching his brows, he snapped, "You and Qiang are the same."


    Shrugging his shoulder, Yushen chuckled, "Well we are bound to be the same, we are twins after all. But seriously, what happened? Is everything okay with Qiang?"


    "Hmm it''s okay but I don''t know, Qiang is acting a bit weird. Maybe I am overthinking and it''s just a casual mood swing before her periods¡ª"


    "Yeah she does have mood swings but they aren''t that bad," Yushen added.


    "I know right? I don''t know what is going on and she doesn''t want to talk about it as well. When I try to ask her she says that it''s nothing," he sighed.


    "Maybe give her a little space until she feels okay?'' Yushen suggested.


    "Yeah I don''t think so, I don''t want her to think that I don''t care about her or anything. Women are a lot more sensitive than we think they are and they notice even the tiniest details when they are upset. So you gotta y safe and be extra attentive to them when you are sure that they are upset." Without waiting for his reply, Guang exined, "Like for example, when Qiang gets upset or worried about something, she doesn''t talk or say anything and all she wants is to cuddle and sleep. So at that time, all I do is ask her what is wrong once and if she doesn''t wanna talk about it, I just wait for her to tell me everything when she wants to."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 838: Space

    "Jenni turns very grumpy when she is mad, upset or tensed about something but the good thing about her is that she tells me everything before I even ask her anything," Yushen chuckled.


    "Different people have different ways of expressing themselves so we can''t reallyin about anything." ncing at the watch, Guang sighed, "Okay, it''s almost time for Qiang to wake up so I gotta go."


    "Don''t forget about the gold n, we leave in an hour," Yushen reminded him.


    Guang nodded his head and answered, "Uh huh, I will be there right on time."


    "Will you meet me at the mall first? I need to buy some socks."


    "Geez can''t you go alone?"


    Vigorously shaking his head, he grinned, "You know I don''t like going to the mall alone, it''s just a couple of minutes things. I swear we will be out before you know it."


    Left with no other choice, Guang agreed.


    ¡­.


    Inside Qiang''s room.


    When Guang entered the room, Qiang had already woken up and was getting ready.


    "Are you going somewhere babe?" he inquired.


    "Hmm yes, I have a shoot," she answered.


    ncing at his watch, he frowned, "At this hour?"


    "I-It''s an early shoot," she hesitantly answered.


    Crossing his arms at the front, he scrunched his brows, "And why didn''t you tell me about it?"


    Grabbing her bag, she answered, "It just slipped my mind."


    "Slipped your mind? I drop you to the shooting location every time, if you would have told me I¡ª"


    Cutting him off, she snapped, "Is it necessary to tell you everything? Can''t I have my own space?"


    Thinking for a while, he sighed and nodded his head, "You are right, you don''t have to tell me everything. I just thought it would be safe, I will also feel assured if I drop you off but it''s alright." Grabbing his coat, he added, "I will just go and call me when you are home, okay?"


    Without waiting for her reply, he walked out of the room.


    Tossing her bag on the bed, Qiang sat down and took a deep breath to calm herself down. Staying in the same position for a while, she grabbed her bag and walked out of the room.


    As she was about to walk out of the main door, someone stopped her. "Where are you going this early?"


    "I-It''s an early shoot," Qiang answered.


    Looking around, Zian frowned, "Guang is not dropping you today?"


    "I told him not to because it''s nearby and I can manage," she exined.


    cing his hand on her shoulder, he inquired, "Why do you look so pale?" Touching her forehead, he frowned, "Are you sick?"


    Taking a deep breath, she assured him, "I am okay."


    "Do you want me to drop you?"


    She shook her head and answered, "No, I''ll be fine." ncing at her watch, she added, "I should leave now, I''ll see youter brother Zian."


    "Okay, go safe."


    ¡­.


    An hourter.


    Shopping Mall


    "Is everything okay?" Yushen inquired. It had been more than half an hour since they arrived at the mall and he hadn''t said a word which was quite weird.


    Nodding his head, Guang sighed, "Yeah everything is okay."


    "Are you sure?" When he nodded his head, Yushen added, "Okay then, we should leave." Taking the bag from Guang''s hand, he exined, "I''ll bring the car out of the parking bas.e.m.e.nt and you meet me outside, okay?"


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting."


    ¡­..


    Parking bas.e.m.e.nt.


    Yushen scrunched his eyebrows when he saw three ck vans parked beside his car which looked simr to the once which followed him. The bas.e.m.e.nt was dark and it was very difficult to see whether there was someone sitting inside the van or not.


    Not giving any kind of suspicious and obvious reaction, he slowly made his way towards his car. He then unlocked the back door to ce the shopping bag before walking into the mall again. On his way back to the mall, he messaged Guang and asked him toe back to the mall and meet him near a specific store.


    ¡­..


    Inside the mall.


    "Yushen what happened? I thought you were meeting me outside?" Guang inquired.


    "Yes but something weird happened. Do you remember what I told you this morning about the ck van which I think is following me?" When he nodded his head, Yushen added, "There are three such vans in the parking bas.e.m.e.nt parked right beside my car."


    Scrunching his brows, Guang remarked, "Now that is weird."


    "I know and now it''s too obvious to be a coincidence." Pausing for a while, he inquired, "What should we do now? Call the police?"


    "Call the police and tell them that three cks which are parked in a parking bas.e.m.e.nt are suspicious because you think it''s following you? That is not a wise idea," Guang stated.


    "Okay so what do we do?"


    Thinking for a while, Guang snapped, "I have an idea."


    ¡­.


    Outskirts of the country.


    Hospital


    "Ms Qiang?"


    Taking her sses off, Qiang quickly got up.


    "The doctor is waiting for you, pleasee in," the nurse instructed.


    Without saying anything, she followed her inside.


    ¡­.


    Inside the cabin.


    "Hello Ms Qiang, I am Dr. D''costa. Please have a seat," the doctor instructed before taking a file from the nurses hand.


    Looking at Qiang''s nervous expression, she smiled, "You don''t have to worry about anything, your information and details will be kept confidential so please, rx."


    "Thankyou doctor."


    Going through the reports, the doctor sighed, "I think we should talk after the sonogram."


    Biting her lower lip, Qiang nervously looked at the screen as the doctor kept on moving the device in her lower stomach.


    Pointing towards the screen, the doctor exined, "You see this tiny dot? That is the fetus and it''s around eight to nine weeks old."


    Covering her mouth with her hand, Qiang started sobbing silently.


    Patting her shoulder, the doctor sighed, "I am waiting for you in my cabin."


    Wiping the tears with the back of her hand, she took a deep breath to calm herself down.


    ¡­..


    Special author''s note:-


    Check out my other books if you haven''t:


    i) The Devil''s love


    ii) Trapped in Her Heart


    iii) Onest time


    ....

 Chapter 839: Worse

    In the doctor''s cabin


    "I have gone through your reports and everything seems normal, the baby ispletely alright and healthy. So far I don''t see anyplications so if you are nning to keep the baby then it shouldn''t cause any problem," the doctor exined.


    Pausing for a while, she added, "But if you are not then you can call up and take another appointment for the termination of the fetus. The father¡ª" When Qiang nodded her head, she continued, "You can discuss it with the father ande back here. The termination is safe only until the first trimester, after that it can be risky for you which may result in lifetime infertility."


    Taking the reports from her hand, Qiang nodded her head, "Thank you doctor."


    "Please take care of yourself Ms Li."


    ¡­.


    Outside the hospital.


    Sitting on the nearby bench, Qiang pitched the bridge of her nose and squeezed her eyes shut. Coming here alone and hiding her suspicions from Guang was already making her feel very guilty for so many days. Considering how he freaked out when they were talking about early pregnancies, Qiang deliberately kept it away from him until her doubts were cleared.


    Now that everything was confirmed and she was indeed pregnant, there was no way she could keep it away from him. How could she decide anything for the baby who belonged to both of them equally?


    cing her hand on her belly, she pursed her lips. What if he said he wasn''t ready to have one? What if he freaked out and ran away? Taking a deep breath, she shrugged off all the what if''s and decided to tell him about it as soon she arrived home.


    Without wasting any time, she got up and made her way towards the car. Things were veryplicated and she felt very muddle headed after everything had happened. But little did Qiang know that things were about to get worse.


    ¡­..


    Outside the golf club.


    ncing at his watch, Ashton gritted his teeth in frustration, "Where the hell are they?"


    "Rx man, I am sure they are on the way," Yinhai tried to calm him down. They had been waiting for Yushen and Guang who were supposed to be there an hour ago but hadn''t arrived yet.


    "Can you call them?"


    Yinhai sighed and nodded his head, "Sure, my phone is in my car." As he was about to walk towards his car, Guang''s car stopped right in front of them.


    Groaning in satisfaction, Ashton eximed, "Finally, what took you guys so long?"


    Just then Yushen stepped out of the car in a hurry and rushed towards Ashton and Yinhai.


    "What the hell is wrong with the two of you? I have been trying to call you for hours but both or you aren''t picking up my calls," Yushen snapped.


    Scrunching his brows, Ashton answered, "Left my phone at home, why wwe you calling us?" Looking around, he inquired, "And where is Guang?"


    "This is why I was trying to call you both but¡ª" Taking a deep breath, Yushen sighed, "Anyway, something weird happened at the mall today."


    "What weird?" Yinhai frowned.


    "Okay but first let me tell you how all this started. I feel like a ck van is following me everywhere for a week now and¡ª"


    Cutting him off, both Ashton and Yinhai shouted, "What? You were being followed? Why didn''t you tell us about it?"


    "I told Guang about it today in the morning but that is not the whole point." Pausing for a while, he further exined, "so today at the mall, I saw two familiar looking ck vans parked next to mine car which was really very suspicious so I told Guang about it. He suggested that he would take my ce and lure them around and I shoulde and tell you guys about him. He told me to tell you something about connecting wireless¡ª"


    "Okay, I get it." Looking at Yinhai, Ashton instructed, "Tell others about it, we need to go."


    "But wait a second, won''t they find out that it''s Guang?" Yinhai frowned.


    "He is wearing my clothes and the parking bas.e.m.e.nt was pretty dark so I guess they don''t know," Yushen answered.


    ¡­..


    Li base.


    Thirty minutester.


    "Where is he?" Zian inquired.


    "He is circling around the timpse area so it''s safe until now, brother Zixin and Yinhai are about to reach there," Ashton exined.


    Walking toward Yushen who was sitting in a corner, Zian smacked his head. "Why the hell would you not tell me about it?"


    "I¡ªI thought I was just being paranoid, I didn''t know things could be so dangerous," Yushen answered.


    "Brother Zian, Guang is on the line," Ashton eximed before passing him the earpiece.


    ¡­.


    Timpse area.


    Inside Yushen''s car.


    "I don''t think they know that it''s not Yushen, there were times when they tried to crash the car. There are two ck vans which are continuously trying to take over, I think they are here with the intention of smashing this car," Guang informed.


    "Zixin and Yinhai will be right there, hang in a little while and the police are also following those vans from behind." Thinking for a while, Zian suggested, "Why don''t you try to lose them and go straight towards the police station? I think that is the safest ce which is also nearby."


    " Yeah, I can hear the siren but it''s still in a dis¡ªOkay now I think we have a problem, there is a third van." Guang grunted.


    "No matter what happens Guang, do not slow down or stop the car. Keep your speed stable and do not lose focus, eyes on the road," Zian instructed.


    "Yeah I¡ª" Guang stopped midway when he saw Qiang''s call in waiting. Thinking that it might be something important, he quickly said, "Wait a sec, putting you on hold." Without waiting for Zian''s reply, he received Qiang''s call.


    "Babe, what happened? Everything okay there?" he inquired.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she answered, "Actually I did not go for any shoot."


    "There was no shoot? Then where did you go?" he frowned.


    Hesitating for a while, she added, "I had an appointment with a doctor¡ª"


    Widening his eyes in shock, Guang snapped, "What? A doc¡ª" Suddenly the car was smashed by one of the ck vans, it ended up screeching before rolling over a couple of times and crashed against an electric pole.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 840: Unexpected pregnancy

    Qiang''s car.


    Qiang frowned when the line suddenly got disconnected. Thinking it was somework issue, she tried to call him again but when the call did not go through, she started feeling anxious. Not having a good feeling about it, she asked the driver to drive faster.


    ¡­.


    Thirty minutester.


    Li mansion.


    When Qiang arrived at the mansion, Huiling and Ba were waiting for her outside.


    "Huiling, Ba what are you doing here?" she inquired. The strange worried and anxious expression on their face did not go unnoticed by her.


    Looking at each other, Huiling and Ba kept giving each other looks, contemting how they were supposed to disclose the news to Qiang.


    "Will you both tell me what is wrong? You are making me feel anxious now," Qiang snapped.


    Looking at her with teary eyes, Huiling stated, "It''s about Guang¡ª"


    Gulping in nervousness, Qiang inquired in a very shaky voice, "W-What happened to Guang?"


    Hesitating for a while, Huiling answered, "He met with an ident."


    ¡­..


    Hospital.


    cing his hand on Songpa''s shoulder, Singtan sighed, "Everything is going to be okay."


    Without saying anything, Songpa kept on staring at the operation theatre where Guang had been rushed as soon as he was brought to the hospital.


    Ming was sitting in a corner along with Beth, consoling her from time to time while Zian and the others were equally worried and anxious for Guang.


    "It''s all my fault," Yushen muttered.


    "Stop being silly, Guang would never me you for anything that happened," Ashton snapped.


    "Exactly, our Guang is a fighter, I am sure that he will easily make it," Yinhai assured himself and the others.


    Just then, Qiang, Ba and Huiling arrived at the hospital.


    When Qiang saw Zian, she rushed towards him and inquired, "Brother Zian, Guang¡ª"


    Pulling her into his embrace, Zian sighed, "Calm down, everything is going to be okay."


    Clutching onto his shirt, she started crying harder. The entire day had been super hectic for her with the whole pregnancy thing and how she was supposed to disclose it to everybody. The sudden news of Guang''s ident made everything even worse. What was she supposed to do if anything was to happen to him? What would happen to their baby? The mere thought of losing him made her feel awful and her heart ached for him.


    Patting her head, Zian tried to calm her down. "Stop crying, you have to stay strong for Guang, he needs your support the most." Kissing the top of her head, he added, "Come, let''s get you some water." Without waiting for her reply, he guided her towards the water dispensary.


    Stopping midway, Qiang lowered her head. "Brother Zian, I¡ª"


    Tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, he inquired, "What happened?"


    Contemting for a while, she answered, "I am p-pregnant."


    "Y-You are pregnant?"


    Covering her face with both her hands, she started crying harder. "I don''t know what to do, Guang¡ªI need him."


    Taking a deep breath, he pulled her into his embrace once again. "Everything is going to be okay." Pulling away, he wiped her tears away. "We will talk about itter."


    ¡­.


    Uptown (country S)


    "What do you mean by it Li Yushen wasn''t in that car?" Lawrence shouted at the men who were in charge of carrying out of the mission.


    "W-We don''t know how that happened boss, we saw Li Yushen entering the car but it turns out it was someone else," one of the men answered.


    "Shut, don''t try to give me an exnation for your clumsy ways of handling things. How could you people target the wrong person? After this incident, everyone will be super alert and it will be very difficult for us to carry out our future missions." Balling his hand into a fist, Lawrence gritted his teeth, "Now everything is ruined, our whole n¡ªeverything has to be changed. You bunch of idiots interrupted my whole n."


    cing his hand on Lawrence''s shoulder, Pulos tried to calm him down, "Don''t panic uncle, everything is going to be okay."


    "No nothing is okay, that disgusting nephew of mine is winning and I am not liking it. How can I lose to him?" Lawrence fumed.


    "If the real target is Mo Zixin then why are we wasting our time attacking the Li''s and others?" Pulos curiously inquired.


    "You don''t understand Pulos, Zixin is acting so bold because he has lots of external support. I have nothing to do with the Li''s, in fact they are ones who purposely got involved in this. I am just trying to teach them a lesson and force them to back out, this will help me execute and take care of my nephew in a better way," Lawrence exined.


    Thinking for a while, Pulos asked, "What about Andrew? How are you going to take care of him?"


    "I have other ns for him," he answered before turning towards his men. "Find out who that person was and whether he is dead or not."


    ¡­.


    Hospital.


    It had been more than an hour but no one had stepped out of the operation theatre which made everyone panic even more.


    After learning the news of Qiang''s unexpected pregnancy, Zian refused to leave her side. He sat beside her with his arms protectively wrapped around her shoulder. It would be a lie if he said he was okay with everything he had heard but he knew that it wasn''t the right time to say anything, at least not until Guang was out of danger. He also knew that right now his little sister needed him and he would definitely stand by her no matter what happened.


    Inching closer, he inquired, "Did you tell anyone about it yet?"


    Qiang shook her head and answered, "No, you are the only one who knows."


    Kissing the top of her head, he assured her, "Everything is going to be okay so don''t worry. Do you want some water¡ª" Stopping midway, he scrunched his brows, "Wait, did you eat anything since morning."


    When she shook her head, Zian frowned deeper.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 841: Scared

    "Why haven''t you eaten anything? It''s already evening," Zian frowned before getting up.


    Grabbing his hand, Qiang sighed, "I am not hungry brother Zian, I¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he stated, "Do you think Guang will like it if he learns that you haven''t eaten anything? If you don''t take care of yourself, how will you take care of him?"


    Hesitating for a while, she got up and whispered, "I don''t feel like eating anything, it makes me pukish and I cannot stand the smell of anything." Without waiting for his reply, she quickly added, "I will eatter at night."


    Left with no other choice, Zian gave in and agreed with her. He had no idea what one was supposed to do when a pregnant woman didn''t feel like eating and the worst part was he couldn''t even ask anyone about it. He didn''t want anyone to find out about Qiang''s pregnancy until everything is okay. Taking a mental note to find out everything all by himselfter, he again sat down beside Qiang.


    After almost thirty minutes, the doctors came out of the operation theatre.


    Mian quickly approached them and inquired, "Is everything okay? How is the patient?"


    "The patient is out of danger, it was very difficult to stop the bleeding but everything is okay now. Luckily no internal organs were damaged and there was no internal bleeding. He is still unconscious but he will wake up soon. We will shift him to the room after some time and then you all can visit him but she has to stay in the hospital for a few days," the doctor exined before leaving.


    After the doctor left, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Kissing the top of Qiang''s head, Zian sighed, "I told you everything is going to be okay." Pausing for a while, he inquired, "When are you nning to tell him about the pregnancy?"


    Shaking her head, she answered, "I don''t know, I am just scared."


    "Scared for what? You think Guang will not want the baby?¡ª" Stopping midway, he asked, "But first, do you want the baby?"


    cing her head on his shoulder, she took a deep breath, "I don''t know, I am just scared."


    Understanding why she was feeling that way, he assured her, "Take all the time you need to think and always remember, no matter what happens I will never leave your side. I will always support you no matter what decision you take."


    "Mom and dad, they¡ª"


    "Don''t worry about them, I am sure they will understand. Though I am not sure how dad will react, I think he will understand. You are one of his favourite daughters after all," he exined.


    ¡­..


    Hospital room.


    Looking at Guang who was lying on the bed with a bandage wrapped around his head and left hand, there were small yet visible cuts on his face which the doctor said would heal over time. Luckily, he did not end up breaking his bones and muscles were intact though he had a wound in his right knee.


    Groaning in pain, Ashton sighed, "Damn that knee is gonna take a pretty long time to heal."


    "The doctor said max two weeks so I guess he will be okay," Yinhai added.


    cing her hand on her chest, Qiang started sobbing again. "He must be in so much pain."


    Patting her back, Ba tried to calm her down, "Don''t worry Qiang, he will be under the influence of painkillers and other medicines, I am sure he is going to be okay."


    "Alright now, we all should leave and let him rest." Singtan stated before turning towards Yushen. "You are staying with Guang in the hospital and make sure that he isfor¡ª"


    Cutting her father off, Qiang requested, "Can I stay with him?"


    Before Singtan could say anything, Zian snapped, "No you are not." When everyone gave him a weird look, he quickly added, "You gotta go home and take some rest because it was a really stressful day."


    "But¡ª"


    "Don''t argue over this Qiang and listen to¡ª"


    "I think it''s best if Qiang apanies Guang, I am sure he would want that too," Ming suggested.


    Scrunching his brows, Zian retorted, "But mom¡ª"


    "Your mom is right, let Qiang stay here." Turning towards Songpa, Singtan inquired, "Are you okay with this?"


    "Of course boss." cing his hand on Beth''s back, Songpa asked, "Right, honey?"


    When Beth nodded her head, everyone slowly left the room.


    "Call me when he wakes up, okay? And take care of yourself too." Kissing Qiang''s forehead, Beth left the room along with Songpa.


    After everyone left, Zian instructed, "I will go home and get some warm clothes for you and don''t eat the food from the cafeteria, I will get some warm and healthy food from home. Call me immediately if something happens, okay?"


    Giving Zian a hug, Qiang smiled, "Thank you so brother Zian, I don''t know what I would have done without you."


    Kissing the top of her head, he chuckled, "Silly, you have to take care of yourself and stop being clumsy."


    "I will."


    ¡­..


    Li mansion


    Inside the kitchen.


    The kitchen helpers started whispering amongst themselves when Zian suddenly entered the kitchen and started asking the chef to prepare some healthy soup and other food items which were nutritious.


    "And make sure not to make it too spicy or¡ª"


    "What is happening here?" Walking towards them, Ming inquired, "Zian, what are you doing in my kitchen?"


    "Hmm nothing mom, I just want to take food for Qiang in the hospital so I was asking her to make some in soup and¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Ming frowned, "in soup for your sister? Did you just meet her? She doesn''t even touch the things which aren''t spicy."


    "But it''s best if she eats in food from now on."


    Crossing her arms in the front, she raised her brows, "And why is that?"


    Hesitating for a while, he answered, "She was telling me that her stomach was upset so I thought it would be best for her if she didn''t eat spicy food."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 842: Scared (II)

    Crossing her arms in the front, Ming scrunched her brows, "Li Zian, are you trying to hide something from me?"


    "What? Me? No mom, why would I hide anything from you?" Letting out a nervous chuckle, Zian vigorously shook his head, "I don''t have anything to lie about."


    "Are you sure?" When he nodded his head, she snapped, "If I find out that you are lying then you are dead."


    Gulping in nervousness, Zian gave her a weak smile, "Okay mom now can you please make something in for Qiang while I go check on sister-inw and also congratte her?"


    "What? You haven''t congratted them yet? What the hell is wrong with you Zian?" Ming snapped.


    "I got super busy and then¡ª"


    Cutting him off, she fumed, "No work is bigger than family, you should have been the first ones to congratte them. Now get your ass moving, I want you to go straight to Ben and ra''s room."


    Without wasting anymore time, Zian rushed out of the kitchen to save his ass from his mother''s wrath.


    ¡­.


    Ben and ra''s room.


    When Zian entered the room, Ben was nowhere to be seen and ra was busy folding some clothes.


    "Come sit Zian, I heard what happened to Guang¡ªI wanted to go to the hospital but aunt Ming and B3n asked me not to."


    "It''s okay sister ra, Guang''s condition is stable now and you also need to take a rest." Keeping quiet for quite some time, he added, "I couldn''t congratte you and brother Ben in the morning. I am really very happy for you both and really excited for my first niece or nephew."


    "Thank you so much, the baby is already getting so much love, it is really very lucky," she smiled.


    Looking around, he inquired, "Brother Ben is not here?"


    "He had something important to do in the office, Nuan wanted him there but he was really very reluctant to leave so I had to force him to go," she chuckled.


    "What did aunt Anna say? Is everything okay?"


    ra nodded her head and answered, "Yeah, everything is normal. I just need to take some vitamins and I also have a list of things I am not supposed to eat."


    "There are things pregnant women are not supposed to eat?" When she nodded her head, Zian curiously inquired, "What are they?"


    "Hold on, let me show you the list." Walking towards the drawer, ra took a piece of paper and gave it to him. "Here these are the things I need to avoid."


    Going through the list, Zian frowned. "Sushi, that is her favourite," he muttered.


    "Did you say something? Sorry, I did not hear you," she inquired.


    Vigorously shaking his head, he answered, "Nothing, I will just take a picture of this¡ª"


    "Picture? Why? Is Mian¡ª"


    "Oh no, I am just taking a picture for reference, future reference," he answered.


    ra smiled and answered, "Well, Mian is a doctor so I don''t think you need any kind of reference, I am sure she is already familiar with all of this."


    "Yes of course." Letting out a nervous chuckle, he gave the list back to her. "What was I even thinking? Anyway, I''ll get going now, you should take some rest and if you need anything, just give me a call."


    "Of course, you should take some rest too," she smiled.


    ¡­..


    An hourter.


    Hospital.


    "Finish everything, you shouldn''t stay hungry for a long time," Zian instructed.


    Without saying anything, Qiang quietly ate everything that Zian had brought for her. Though she had told him everything while she was nervous and scared, she was now feeling very awkward and nervous about it.


    Pointing towards the other sk, he added, "Aunt Beth sent that for Guang, give it to him when he wakes up."


    Contemting for a while, she hesitantly tried to exin, "Brother Zian about that¡ªit is not just Guang''s fault, I¡ª"


    Cutting her off, Zian sighed, "I know it''s not just his fault. You need to be careful with things like that, both of you are equally responsible for this."


    Nervously biting her lower lip, she stuttered, "H-How do we tell mom and dad about it?"


    "Dad is gonna kill Guang but I guess he will be happy to be a grandpa," he stated.


    "You think?"


    "Hmmm." Looking at her t belly, he inquired, "How old is it?"


    "Eight to nine weeks old," she answered.


    "It must be very tiny," he smiled.


    Qiang smiled and nodded her head. "It''s very tiny, like a dot. I have a picture of the sonogram, do you wanna see?" When he nodded his head, Qiang grabbed her bag and took out the picture. Pointing towards a tiny dot, she smiled, "That is the baby."


    Gently caressing the picture, he gasped, "That is so tiny.??


    "Yes, very tiny but it will grow slowly."


    cing his hand on his chest, he sighed, "I am going to be an uncle, that too twice." Giving her a hug, he beamed, "I need to buy so many gifts for both babies, there is so much to do." Without waiting for her reply, he started exining, "The other day I saw this cute little crib in some baby store at the mall, I will get that for your baby and sister ra''s baby too."


    Just then Qiang started crying which scared the shit out of Zian again. "What happened? Don''t you like the crib idea? If you don''t like it then I won''t buy it."


    Vigorously shaking her head, she answered, "No, it''s not about the crib."


    "What is it then?"


    Looking at Guang who was supposed to wake up any time soon, she stated, "I don''t know how to tell him, what if he freaks out?"


    Scrunching his brows, he retorted, "Why would he freak out? It''s Guang we are talking about, he would never do that."


    "I know, I am just scared."


    Wiping her tears away, he suggested, "Just calmly tell him everything, everything is going to be okay."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 843: Selfish and mean

    Hospital


    3:00 am


    Qiang jolted up when she felt a slight brush on her forehead. Looking at ay Guang who was also looking at her with the same usual silly smile on his face, she quickly got up. "You are awake, I''ll go call the doctor." Without waiting for his reply, she rushed out of the room.


    After a few minutes, she rushed into the room along with the doctor and the nurse incharge.


    Nervously chewing on her cuticles, Qiang stood in a corner while the doctor examined him. She was very happy that he had woken up but she was also super nervous. How was she supposed to disclose the pregnancy news to him while he was bedridden? Wouldn''t that freak him out even more?


    "Everything seems normal, you just need to take proper rest and eat healthy food¡ª"


    Cutting the doctor off, Guang inquired, "Can I go home?"


    Before the doctor could say anything, Qiang frowned and quickly approached him. "You just had an ident like ten hours ago and you wanna go home already? You are supposed to stay here until the doctor says so and don''t argue with me over that."


    Patting Guang''s shoulder, the doctor sighed, "You should take some rest, I wille back in the morning."


    ring at him, Qiang snapped, "I would have smacked your head if you weren''t hurt already. Do you have any idea how worried everyone was? I had no idea whether I would see you again or not and that killed me Guang."


    Kissing the back of her hand, he sighed, "Sorry for scaring you, I didn''t mean to." Pausing for a while, he added, "I know I have been very clingytely and I always stay with you. I acted very selfish and thought only about myself which was really very wrong. But now I know that in a rtionship personal space is also very important so we can do something. I will have to stay in the hospital for at least a week or maybe more so while I am here, you can have your space. This way, when Ie back everything will be back to normal and¡ª" He stopped midway when she suddenly started crying.


    "Y-you want me to go home and have fun while you are suffering in the hospital?" Throwing her hand in her mouth, she cried harder. "You think I am that selfish and mean."


    "No babe, I didn''t mean it that way. I¡ª"


    "Yes you did, you think I am selfish and I don''t love you anymore." Smacking his arm, she snapped, "You are the mean and selfish one. You were the one who didn''t take care of yourself and got into that ident which almost killed you. Before getting into that car, did you even think of how risky it is? Did you think of me? Did you think of your parents and how they would feel if anything happened to you?"


    "But Yushen¡ª"


    Cutting him off, she snapped, "There is always a safe way to deal with things, don''t try to throw excuses for your reckless behaviour. And now after everything that has happened, you are saying that I should act selfish and have my space? Why the hell would I want any space?"


    "Honey, you told me you want some space so I thought maybe¡ª"


    "Stop thinking because you aren''t good at it." Wiping her tears with the back of her hand, she added, "I need you Guang, I want to hug you but I can''t which is making me feel more miserable. I am already so stressed out over everything that has happened and now you are making me feel more awful with all the stupid space things."


    Without waiting for his reply, she got up. "I was already very upset and you made me more upset. Now I don''t wanna disturb you so I will sit on the couch and cry for sometime before sleeping for a couple of hours. You are also going to take some rest and stop making things more difficult for me."


    Grabbing her hand, he scrunched his brows, "Don''t cry, please babe. You know I don''t like it when you do." Pulling her closer, he wrapped one of his arms around her waist. "I am sorry, I just thought¡ªno, I promise I will stop thinking. I didn''t mean to hurt you and I don''t need any space either, I just need you. I want to hug you but I feel so¡ª" Withoutpleting his sentence, Guang passed out which freaked Qiang out.


    Without wasting any time, she rushed out to call the doctor over.


    ¡­.


    "Don''t worry Ms Li, he is still under the influence of the high dosage of medication but he will be all fresh and better in the morning," The doctor exined.


    "Are you sure everything is okay? He was just talking and then suddenly¡ª"


    Cutting her off, the doctor sighed, "There is nothing to worry about, everything is normal. I think you should go home and take some rest, you seem very stressed about it or maybe take some rest in here. Let me ask someone to add an extra bed here so you can take some rest too."


    "That is fine, I can adjust on the couch," Qiang answered.


    "Mr. Lui has to stay here for at least a month depending on how he recuperates. I don''t think you''ll be able to adjust on the couch for that long." Without waiting for her reply, the doctor added, "I am sure Dr Mian would do the same so please, let the hospital make arrangements for you."


    Left with no other choice, she nodded her head.


    ¡­.


    Li mansion.


    Kitchen.


    "Sister ra? What are you doing here?" Mian inquired.


    "I was feeling hungry and I really didn''t wanna wake Ben up, he camete and was really very tired so I am making some sandwiches. Do you want some?"


    "You should have called me or anybody else then." Pulling the stool towards her, Mian added, "Sit here and let me make sandwiches for us."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 844: Space

    "I was almost done¡ª"


    "It''s okay sister ra, I got this." Forcing her to sit down, Mian sighed, "You do know that brother Ben will be angry if he finds out you were in the kitchen all by yourself in the middle of the night?"


    Helplessly shaking her head, ra chuckled, "He is too much, he wouldn''t even let me puff the pillows so I scolded him but he started making that cute puppy face so I couldn''t do anything else."


    "Well, you can''t me brother Ben for being extra cautious. The first trimester is almost over but the harder phase will start now so you have to be extra careful," Mian instructed.


    "See I told Zian not to worry about anything, you already know so much," she smiled.


    "Zian? What was he worrying about?" Mian curiously inquired before passing ra the sandwich.


    "He was asking me about the food pregnant women should avoid, in fact, he took a picture of the list that aunt Anna gave me. For a second I thought you were pregnant too but he told me it''s nothing like that, he is just collecting information. I think he wants a baby too," she answered.


    Raising her brows, Mian asked, "Really? Zian asked you all of that?"


    ra nodded her head and added, "Yes, I was surprised too."


    Thinking for a while, Mian chuckled, "I will talk to him about itter, I didn''t know he wanted to have a baby. I remember he was telling me that it''s too soon to have one."


    "Well, you guys just got married so it''s obviously soon but you have a baby now or after the five years, the responsibilities will be the same right? That''s not gonna change no matter how much you dy having one," ra exined.


    ¡­.


    Mian and Zian''s room.


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Zian sighed, "Where did you go? I missed you."


    "I was downstairs," Mian answered.


    Slowly opening his eyes, he frowned, "In the middle of the night? Aren''t you afraid of ghosts?"


    Pulling his cheeks, she chuckled, "You are the biggest ghost in my life."


    "You mean a handsome ghost?"


    Running her fingers through his hair, she sighed, "Honey, if you want us to have a baby you could have straightaway told me, why¡ª"


    "Wait what? Who wants a baby again? Is someone pregnant again?" Scrunching his brows, he snapped, "Too many pregnancies happeningtely and it''s really very disturbing."


    "No one is pregnant and what do you mean by too many? Who else is pregnant other than sister ra?" she suspiciously inquired.


    Hesitating for a while, he answered, ''T-There is this guy in our office who is pregnant."


    "Guy is pregnant?" she frowned.


    "Babe how can a guy be pregnant? You are a doctor, you should know."


    "But you just¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he added, "I meant the guy''s wife is pregnant and he wants to take a leave."


    "Oh I see, that is great news." Without waiting for his reply, she inquired, "Zi, do you want to have a baby?"


    Widening his eyes in shock, he snapped, "What? Now from where did a babye from? Mian, I am your baby, take care of me first."


    "Why not? Sister ra and brother Ben are having one and Yumi was telling me they are going with the flow as well. Why can''t we start trying?" When he did not say anything, she insisted, "If we start trying now, we will definitely have after a year."


    "No honey, if we try now, we will have a baby very soon. You have no idea how fruitful my s.p.e.r.ms are, you''ll definitely get pregnant as soon as we start trying," he exined.


    Rolling her eyes at him, she scoffed, "Stop gloating about your s.p.e.r.m, you are too much Zian." Sitting up straight, she sighed, "Everyone is trying or having one, I want one too."


    cing his hand on her shoulder, he sighed, "This isn''t some kind of apetition Mian, we can take our own sweet time. Now can we please take a nap, I am feeling very sleepy."


    "You sleep, I''ll go out for a walk."


    "Now? It''s four in the morning," he retorted before pulling her into his embrace. "It''s sleeping time." When she did not say anything, he sighed, "You really want one?"


    "I am not saying I want one now but we can start trying, right?"


    Left with no other choice, Zian nodded his head, "Okay, we can go with the flow too."


    Snuggling closer, she smiled, "I love you."


    Kissing the top of her head, he muttered, "I am sure you will love the baby more after we have one."


    "Of course not, you will always be my most loved man baby," she chuckled.


    ¡­.


    Morning


    Hospital


    When Qiang woke up, Guang was already sitting up straight eating his breakfast provided by the hospital.


    "You are up? What time is it?" she inquired.


    Kissing the back of her hand, he answered, "It''s ten in the morning, the doctor already left and the nurse changed the bandage."


    "Why didn''t you wake me up? And what are you eating?" Looking at the nd bowl of porridge he was eating, she frowned, "You hate porridge, why are you eating it?"


    "The hospital provided me with this and I was hungry so¡ª"


    "Stop eating that, I''ll ask someone to send some food for you."Walking towards his side, she took the bowl from his hand and ced it on the table.


    Grabbing her hand, Guang made her sit right beside him. "You know I love you right?"


    cing her hand on his cheek, she nodded her head. "I know, I love you too."


    "Sorry for yesterday, the space thing. I shouldn''t have said all of that," he sighed.


    Contemting for a while, she stated, "About the space thing, I think we should reconsider that."


    "Y-You really want it? I thought¡ª"


    Cutting him off, she exined, "By space I didn''t mean personal space."


    Scrunching his brows, he inquired, "What are you talking about then?"


    ¡­..

 Chapter 845: Pressure

    Contemting for a while, she took a deep breath to calm herself down. She had no idea how he would react or take the entire situation but she couldn''t guide it from him any longer. Guang was the father after all and he deserved to know the sooner the better.


    "Babe you are scaring me now, are you keeping things away from me? I know there is something that you want to tell me but you aren''t. I don''t know what is it and why you are so hesitant but¡ª"


    Cutting him off, she closed her eyes and snapped, "I am pregnant."


    "Yes that is fine but why are you¡ª" Stopping midway, he widened his eyes in shock, "Wait, what? W-What did you just say?"


    Looking at his pale expression, Qiang panicked even more. She didn''t want him to stress over anything especially when he was still recovering. "I know you are not ready for it and it''s alright, there is no pressure on you."


    "What are you talking about Qiang? Of course there is pressure on me, it''s my baby," he stated.


    Looking at him with teary eyes, she started crying, "I don''t know what to do." Tightening her grip on his arm, she added, "I want to keep the baby, I don''t wanna give it up."


    Widening his eyes in shock, he snapped, "Who wants you to give it up?"


    "I-I thought you wouldn''t want it and¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he frowned, "Why wouldn''t I want it? It''s our baby Qiang, something that belongs to us and is growing inside you. Why wouldn''t I want something that is a part of you?" Wiping her tears away, he sighed, "I know it''s a very huge step and we were not prepared for this but since it has already happened, we will definitely find a way to deal with it."


    "We will?"


    "Of course we will babe." Kissing her forehead, he added, "I would have kept you in myp and hugged you but I can''t do that right now so why don''t juste closer and let me hold you.???


    Without wasting any time, she did as he told her. Burying her face on his neck, she started whining, "I thought you wouldn''t want the baby, I was so scared. I thought you would leave us alone and run away."


    "Why wouldn''t I want our baby and why would I run away? Stop being silly honey, I love you." Kissing the top of her head, he assured her, "Everything is going to be okay."


    Hugging him tighter, she remarked, "I am still scared Guang, very very scared."


    Caressing her back, he assured her, "You don''t have to worry about anything, I''ll handle everything. Why are you scared? You have me."


    "I don''t know what I would have done if something would have happened to you." Pulling away, she added, "Promise me that you will be careful in the future and not act so recklessly?"


    Caressing her cheek, he nodded his head, "I promise."


    Snuggling closer, Qiang took a deep breath. She was feeling so relieved after talking it out with Guang. The initial anxiety and nervousness she was feeling had vanished and now all she wanted to do was cuddle with him to sleep. She felt very secure in his arms, all her worries vanished in his presence.


    "Wait, I remember you were telling me something about seeing a doctor earlier. What was that about?" he inquired.


    "I had gone to see a gynecologist to confirm the pregnancy¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he frowned, "You knew you were pregnant before going to the doctor?"


    "I had my doubts so I took a pregnancy test at home and it was positive but I still wanted to see a doctor to confirm it," she exined.


    "If you had your doubts then why didn''t you tell me before? Is this why you had been acting all cold and aloof for so many days." When she nodded her head, he sighed, "Why would you endure everything all by yourself? We did everything together so we are obviously in this together too."


    cing her hand on his cheek, she asked, "You want the baby, right?"


    "Babe, why wouldn''t I? I would want it at the stake of everything." Tapping the tip of her nose, he smiled, "I just can''t believe I am going to be a father, it feels weird but I am also feeling very satisfied."


    "We can handle everything, we can right?"


    "Of course, don''t worry about anything. I have enough savings, we can easily raise five babies without any kind of crisis but to be extra careful, I''ll start an FD for our baby right away." Thinking for a while, he added, "We also need a bigger house, we can''t raise our baby in an apartment. We need a bigger house with a big garden and¡ª"


    "Woah hold on future daddy, we still have lots of time until the baby finally arrives and I have savings too," she chuckled.


    Caressing her stomach, he inquired, "How big is it?"


    cing her hand on his, she smiled, "Around nine weeks."


    "That big already?" Scrunching his brows, he added, "You did not eat properly for so many days, you are not allowed to repeat that. No more junk for you, only healthy food allowed and no more jumping or running around." Looking at his knee injury, he frowned, "I need to recover faster."


    "Now don''t pressurize yourself like that, take all the time you need and recover properly," she stated.


    "I need to get well soon, I need to take care of you and our baby. You both are my topmost priority now," he remarked.


    "Guang we also need to tell our parents about it, only brother Zian knows about it right now," she informed.


    "Brother Zian knows about it already? What did he say? He nervously inquired.


    Snuggling closer, she sighed, "He was very supportive."


    "Really? That is nice." Pausing for a while, he added, "Next time, can I be the first person to know about our baby?"


    ¡­..

 Chapter 846: "Who is pregnant........?"

    "What do you mean by next time?" Qiang chuckled.


    Shrugging his shoulder, Guang answered, "What? We need to have at least two babies, in fact the more the merrier."


    Looking at him, she curiously inquired, "Don''t babies freak you out? I mean, many are very reluctant to have one this early these days."


    "Well there are many things that freak me out, in fact everything is scary at first. I was scared when I first rode a bicycle, when I started my ownpany but everything turned out to be perfect. I freaked out when I realized I had feelings for you but everything is amazing now." Caressing her stomach, he added, "Of course this is scary but it''s our baby, I know it''s gonna be hard initially but we will manage everything. And we aren''t that young, we are big enough to handle everything."


    Snuggling closer, she smiled, "You just made it sound so easy, I was freaking out before but¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he pinched the tip of her nose. "This is why you must never hide anything from me. When we share our problems or something that is bothering us, it bes much easier to handle it. And in this case it''s our baby we are talking about, I should have been the first one to know."


    Pouting her lips, sheined, "Stop ming me, I was scared."


    "Alright, lets not talk about that now."


    Clearing his throat, Zian stated, "Can Ie in?"


    "Brother Zian¡ª" Pulling away, Qiang quickly got down from the bed before walking towards him.


    Patting her head, he inquired, "How are you feeling?"


    "I am okay." Looking at the bag in his hand, she inquired, "Did you bring breakfast for us?" When he nodded his head, she sighed, "I was so hungry, I''ll go quickly freshen up."


    After Qiang left, Zian sat down beside Guang. "How are you feeling now?"


    "Much better," he answered.


    Scrunching his brows, he snapped, "Who told you to act so recklessly? What would have happened if something inappropriate would have happened? You can''t act so carelessly in the future, you need to be careful."


    Guang sighed and nodded his head, "Yes brother Zian."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he inquired, "Did Qiang tell you about¡ª"


    "She did, we have already discussed everything."


    "Hmmm I knew you would handle the situation, this is why I told Qiang not to worry about anything." Pausing for a while, Zian added, "It''s a really big step and a lifetime responsibility."


    Guang nodded his head and agreed. "Yes it is but I also know that Qiang and I are going to fulfil all our responsibilities. I''ll make all necessary arrangements after I recover and return home."


    Patting his shoulder, Zian smiled, "You both are not in this alone, the whole family is there for you both. But you still need to tell everyone about it, I am not sure how dad is going to react. He might freak out at first but I am sure he will be okayter."


    "Qiang and I have ns of telling uncle Singtan and aunt Ming about it first, maybe today," he stated.


    "The sooner to tell them the better," Zian remarked.


    Just then Qiang came out of the washroom. "What did mom send today?"


    "I told her to make soup for both of you, it''s good for your health." ncing at his watch, Zian added, "I need to go to the office now, I''ll see you both in the evening. Mom and dad mighte to see Guang around noon, do you guys want me to be here?"


    "Don''t you have work?" she inquired.


    Patting her head, Zian answered, "I''ll be here if you want me to."


    Giving him a hug, she sighed, "It will be nice if you are there too, I am sure dad is not going to take this well."


    Helplessly shaking his head, Guang sighed, "Will you stop telling me this already? You are making me more nervous honey."


    "Don''t stress over it, you have to tell him no matter how violently he reacts. I''ll be here around lunch time, okay?" When Qiang nodded her head, Zian left for work.


    ¡­.


    Li mansion.


    "Baby? What did Zian say?" Linyang inquired.


    "He thinks it''s too early to have one," Mian sighed.


    "Well, that is true. You guys juts got married, what is the rush?" Kathy asked.


    Shrugging her shoulder, Yumi answered, "Zixin and I are not trying but we are not stopping it either, we are just going with the flow."


    "See, going with the flow is great right? But Zian, he doesn''t wanna go with the flow either. He just doesn''t want to have a baby," Mian frowned.


    "Singtan always told me the same thing but Zian happened anyway and everything worked just fine." Walking towards them, Ming chuckled, "I was just passing by and I heard you girls talking about babies."


    Wrapping her arms around Ming''s arm, Mian sighed, "Mom, you need to talk to Zian for me. I don''t wanna be thest one top get pregnant from this group."


    "How do you know you are going to be thest one? Kathy and I are not even married yet," Linyang chuckled.


    "I am very sure you girls will be when the right timees but Zian ignoring the right time," she retorted.


    Pinching the tip of her nose, Ming chuckled, "Don''t stress over it, babies will happen when they are supposed to. When I got pregnant with Zian, we weren''t even trying or nning to have one. Most of the time, babies happen in an unexpected way."


    "Mom is right Mian, don''t worry about anything," Yumi added.


    Just then Singtan approached them and inquired, "What are you people talking about?"


    "Nothing so important Mr.Li, I was just telling Mian how you were reluctant to have a baby saying it''s too soon to have one," Ming chuckled.


    Scrunching his brows, he snapped, "Now who is pregnant amongst you girls?"


    "No one is pregnant dad, we were just talking," Yumi answered.


    Breathing a sigh of relief , he stated, "Good, don''t get pregnant so soon. You have no idea how hard being pregnant is."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 847: "You are what?".....

    Smacking his arm, Ming frowned, "Now don''t scare the kids like that."


    "Honey that is the truth, I am just enlightening them with the truth. Pregnancy is seriously very hard and you know it," he frowned.


    Ignoring him, Ming sighed, "Don''t listen to him, he always tends to exaggerate things he doesn''t like. Being pregnant is a part of a woman''s life, of course it''s not gonna be easy but when you hold your little one for the first time, everything is worth it."


    "You girls are still young, don''t think about babies now," Singtan instructed.


    ncing at the watch, Ming added, "We need to go and see Guang in the hospital, it''s already gettingte."


    "How is he now? Zixin and I will visit him in the evening," Yumi stated.


    cing his hand on Ming''s back, Singtan remarked, "Qiang has already called me several times, I think she is missing us."


    .....


    Hospital.


    "Babe you should seriously stop moving and sit down somewhere," Guang sighed.


    Fidgeting with her fingers, Qiang kept pacing back and forth in the room, impatient waiting for her parents to arrive. "Brother Zian is also not here, how are we going to manage everything?"


    "Qiange here," he instructed.


    "But¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he stated, "are youing here or do you want me to get down from the bed?"


    Left with no other choice, she made her way towards him and sat right beside him. "Do you think I should call them again? Or maybe we can ask them not toe and just wait for brother Zian to arrive or¡ª"


    "Okay, you need to calm down first." Kissing the back or her hand, he tried to calm her down. "I know you are nervous and it''s okay to be that way but you tell me, will being nervous or freaking out help?" When she shook her head, he added, "So just rx and take things easy."


    "What if they don''t take this well and shout at us?"


    Shrugging his shoulder, he sighed, "Well, this isn''t something we should be proud of so we can''t expect them not to say anything. They are our parents so it''s okay if they shout at us, we will quietly let themsh out at us until they finally calm down. And I am also sure that uncle Singtan will understand."


    ¡­..


    Fifteen minutester.


    "You are what?" Singtan shouted before turning towards Ming. "Did she just say pregnant? Did I hear that right?"


    Ming, who was equally shocked and surprised, could only stare at her daughter who was on the verge of crying. "Y-You are really pregnant?"


    Qiang slowly nodded her head before hiding behind Guang who was trying to calm down his nerves.


    Holding her head, Ming sat down on the couch. "Oh good lord."


    "You are pregnant?" Scrunching his brows, Singtan snapped, "How can you be pregnant? You are so small. I think it''s a mistake, we should get you checked again."


    "It''s not a mistake dad, I really am pregnant." Pausing for a while, she added, "I have the reports if you wanna see it."


    cing his hand on his chest, Singtan started freaking out. "How¡ªwhen¡ªpregnant¡ªso hard."


    "Dad, please calm down and¡ª"


    Cutting Qiang off, he snapped harder, "Calm down? How am I supposed to calm down when my youngest daughter who is not even married yet is pregnant with a real baby?" ring at Guang, he fumed, "And you, if not for that injured knee of yours, I would have definitely kicked your ass."


    "Dad it''s not just Guang''s fault, I¡ª"


    "When did I say that it''s just Guang''s fault, you are grounded for life Li Qiang," he snapped.


    "But¡ª"


    "If you don''t want me to faint from anxiety and panic attacks, you better keep quiet and let me think." Without waiting for anyone''s reply, he crashed on the couch.


    After several minutes of silence, Ming took a deep breath. "I always thought Yushen would be the first one who would make a grandma but who would have thought it would be you Qiang, you seriously do so many unpredictable things all the time." Pausing for a while, she inquired, "How long has it been."


    "Nine weeks," Guang and Qiang answered unanimously.


    "Nine week already? When did you find out about the pregnancy?" Singtan yelled.


    "Day before yesterday."


    Just then Zian arrived. "I am so sorry, I got stuck in a meeting," he exined.


    ring at her eldest son, Ming inquired, "You knew about it, didn''t you?"


    "I¡ªactually I¡ª"


    Cutting Zian off, Qiang quickly jumped to his rescue. "I told brother Zian about it recently and I asked him not to tell anyone about it until I talk to Guang."


    "You knew about it but you still did not tell us about it," Singtan shouted.


    "I knew something was off when he insisted on bringing over in and healthy food for Qiang but I never thought she would be pregnant out of nowhere," Ming frowned.


    "I-I did scold her and Guang for being careless." looking at the two of them, Zian remarked, "Come on kids, tell them that I scolded you before showing my support."


    Guang nodded his head and exined, "Y-Yes, brother Zian scolded us a lot."


    "You see, I scolded them first."


    Getting up, Singtan crossed his arms in the front. "Do you both know what protection is?"


    "Singtan, stop it,'' Ming snapped.


    "One second honey, let me ask them a few questions." Looking at Qiang and Guang, he inquired, "Tell me, are you both familiar with the concept of protection?"


    Both of them awkwardly nodded their heads and answered, "Yes we are."


    "Then why the hell didn''t you use it? Do you think the whole concept is just for fun?" Singtan snapped.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Qiang made her way towards her father. She then slowly grabbed his hand and exined, "I know you are very disappointed with us and this was definitely not something anyone of us wanted but it happened and we could do nothing to stop it."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 848: Too young

    Pausing for a while, Qiang added, "I know the situation is very inappropriate and this is not the way things should have happened but Guang and I are ready to face all the obstacles together. I am not gonna lie to you dad, I am very scared. In fact, I have never been this scared in my entire life and I really need your support, your encouragement to get over everything."


    "I am not disappointed, I am just shocked because you are the smallest one. I thought you won''t get married anytime soon let alone being pregnant. You have no idea how hard being pregnant is, especially the delivery part. I always wanted to appoint a nutritionist for you so that you can prepare yourself to face all of that because you know how fragile you are, you fall sick so fast and have a really bad immune system. But now everything happened so fast and I don''t have any other choice," Singtan exined.


    "Sorry I ruined your ns dad, I don''t know what else I can say." Lowering her head, Qiang quietly stood there without saying anything and waited for Singtan to say something.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Singtan instructed, "Qiang, go stand beside Guang."


    Without wasting any more time, she followed her fathers instructions.


    Looking at the two of them, he inquired, "Do you both have any idea how big this responsibility is?"


    Both of them nodded their heads and answered unanimously, "Yes, we are aware of it."


    "Having a baby means, no more partying or spending recklessly. You both need toe up with a proper family n and I am telling you both, raising a baby is no piece of cake. Even your mom and I had a really tough time. I am not talking about the financial part, it''s the emotional and mental part I am talking about. Being parents alsoes with loads of responsibilities which you both have to fulfil together," Singtan stated.


    Intertwining their hands together, Qiang and Guang nodded their heads. "We will fulfil all the responsibilities."


    "Good, nowe here and give daddy a hug." Stretching his arms towards Qiang, Singtan beamed, "I am going to be a grandpa."


    cing her hand on her chest, Ming sighed, "And I am going to be a grandma."


    Giving Qiang a hug, Singtan gently patted her back. "Don''t worry about anything, I will take care of it. We will make you all healthy until it''s time for your delivery."


    "There is still time for that dad," Zian chuckled.


    "You kids have no idea how quickly time jumps when someone is pregnant," Singtan stated.


    "Dad, we still need to tell uncle Songpa and aunt Beth about it," Qiang informed.


    Kissing the top of her head, he assured her. "Don''t worry about them, I''ll talk to Songpa about it."


    ....


    30 minutester.


    ring at Guang, Beth snapped, "I would have knocked your forehead if you weren''t already injured Lui Guang, how can you be so careless?"


    "Your mom is right, how can you make us grandparents at such a young age." Looking at Singtan, Songpained, "Boss, I am too young to be a grandpa."


    "Don''t worry uncle Songpa, young grandparents is the new trend now," Zian chuckled.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Songpa sighed, "Now what can we do? Since my grandchild is already on the way, we should celebrate."


    "Songpa, you are supposed to scold your son and not celebrate," Beth snapped.


    "Honey, it''s alright. Even you were pregnant before we got married, it''s no big deal, if the kids think they are ready to have a kid and take full responsibility for their actions then we should just support them," Songpa exined.


    Grabbing Beth''s hand, Qiang exined, "Aunt Beth, please don''t be angry. I know it''s a big thing and we will take full responsibility for our actions."


    Rubbing the sides of Qiang''s arm in aforting manner, Beth sighed, "Honey I am not angry, I am just worried for you kids. Having a kides with so many responsibilities and¡ª"


    Cutting her off, Guang exined, "Mom, I am ready to take all the responsibilities. I love Qiang and that is what matters to me, I know all of you are worried for us but I am sure we will manage everything quite well. We just need your support and understanding so that everything runs smoothly. Though this pregnancy is an ident and not something anyone of us wanted but our baby is still going to be loved to the fullest by its parents, grandparents, uncles and aunts. I also know that it is going to be one hundred percent more tough than I think but I am sure we will take care of everything together."


    cing her hand on Beth''s shoulder, Ming assured her, "Don''t stress on it too much Beth, when Guang is saying he is ready we should trust them. And if anything goes wrong, we are there to guide them and show them the correct way to do it."


    cing her hand on her waist, Bethined, "I always thought it will be Huiling who will make me a grandma first and I also did not expect to be one so soon."


    "I know right? I suddenly feel so old, my knees and back are suddenly paining too," Songpa added.


    "What is happening here? Everyone seems so happy," Mian eximed before entering the room.


    "Does Mian know about it?" When Zian shook his head, Ming added, "We all just found out that Qiang is pregnant."


    Widening her eyes in shock, Mian gasped, "Wait what? Our Qiang is pregnant? Oh my God, this is great news." Giving Qiang and Guang a hug simultaneously, she added, "I am so happy for your guys."


    "Thank you sister Mian."


    "Okay now we all should go and let Guang take some rest," Ming stated.


    Looking at Qiang, Guang remarked, "You should go home too, I''ll be fine."


    Scrunching her brows, she retorted, "There is no way I am leaving you alone."


    "But¡ª"


    "Don''t argue with me over that again," Qiang snapped.


    cing his hand on Mian''s shoulder, Zian chuckled, "They look so cute."


    pping his hand away, Mian red at him and moved away from him.


    ...


    <strong><em>SPECIAL AUTHOR''S NOTE:</em></strong>


    <strong>I hope you all liked the <em>MINI COMEBACK MASS RELEASE :)</em></strong>


    <strong>I would like to make a few announcements regarding the novel:-</strong>


    <strong>1) I will be taking part in the December WIN-WIN so please show your support by buying at least the first privilege tier of the book. </strong>


    <strong>2) The book will most probablye to end by the end of this month so stay tight ^_^</strong>


    <strong>3) I will be starting two new books after I am done with all the existing ones (Will drop the details of the new bookster)</strong>


    <strong>4) I would like to thank each and every one of you for waiting for me patiently and also showering my works with so much love and affection. </strong>


    <strong>With love, </strong>


    <strong>Sofia ?</strong>

 Chapter 849: Best man

    With confusion written all over his face, Zian tried to move closer but Mian kept moving away from him. The sudden change in her behaviour made Zian realize that maybe he had done something highly inappropriate which had pissed his wife a lot.


    ¡­..


    Twenty minutester.


    Mian''s cabin.


    "Babe, if you don''t tell me how am I supposed to know what I did?" When Mian did not say anything, Zian sighed, "You know keeping quiet is not going to help at all."


    "It''s nothing, you should go home because I have lots of work to do," she snapped.


    Pointing towards her, he snapped, "There there, I saw the crease on your forehead which is a proof that you are super mad at me."


    Crossing her arms in the front, she red at him. "Do you still have no idea what the problem is?"


    He vigorously shook his head and answered, "No, I have no idea and this is why I want you to tell me."


    "You know what Zian, just forget it. Go home and do your thing, I will be home by evening," she stated before walking out of the cabin.


    Grabbing her hand, he hugged her waist from behind and rested his chin on her shoulder. "Babe, don''t be mad. You know how awful I feel when you don''t talk to me properly, right?"


    Turning towards him, she started fidgeting with his tie. "I want a baby."


    Helplessly shaking his head, Zian sighed, "I thought we were already done with this conversation."


    Scrunching her brows, sheined, "Even Qiang and Guang are having one¡ª"


    Cutting him off, he inquired, "Babe, you do realize that baby is a mistake, right? It just happened and now they both have no choice but to ept the fact and focus on a future which has a baby in it."


    "But still, no matter what the reason is, they are having a baby and that is the whole point."


    Tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, he stated, "Having a baby is not some kind of apetition babe and why are you stressing over it? We can always have one when we are ready, not because someone else is having it."


    "You think we are not ready?" she inquired.


    Shrugging his shoulder, he answered, "I don''t know and I don''t wanna have one until I know whether I am ready or not." When she did not say anything, he asked, "Are you understanding what I am trying to say?"


    When she slowly nodded her head, he kissed her forehead. "I will pick you up when your work is done, okay?"


    After he left, Mian thought for a while before rushing towards her seat. She then opened herptop and started browsing.


    [How to convince your husband to have a baby?]


    ¡­..


    Evening.


    Guang''s hospital room.


    cing her hand on her chest, Huiling gasped, "Is that true? Y-You are pregnant?"


    Qiang nodded her head and chuckled, "Yes I am."


    Squealing in excitement, Elsa and Ba shouted, "Oh my God, this is huge. I am so happy for you and Guang."


    Huiling, who was still in a state of shock, inquired, "I-I am going to be an aunt?" When Qiang nodded her head, she beamed in excitement, "Oh my God, this is great news. I am going to be an aunt."


    "Me too," Ba beamed.


    "Me three," Elsa added.


    "With the pace you and Guang were going, I was sure something like this would happen someday but I did not expect it to happen so soon," Ba chuckled.


    Smacking her arm, Qiangined, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Are you kidding me? You both are always into each other, this was bound to happen."


    While the girls were having their own heartfelt conversation, the boys were discussing their own thing.


    "Dude why so early?" Ashton sighed.


    Shrugging his shoulder, Guang chuckled, "Not something I was nning to have so early but since it has happened, I don''t mind."


    "You know, I always thought that Yushen would be the first one to be a dad from all of us," Yinhai chuckled.


    Nodding his head in agreement, Ashton added, "I always thought you are the one who is very particr and careful when ites to things like using protection but well, I couldn''t be more wrong."


    "We were careful but maybe if something is bound to happen, there is nothing we can do to stop it," Guang stated. Looking at Qiang who was busy talking with the girls, he added, "Now I need your guys to help me with something. Since I am here and there is no way Qiang will let me leave this hospital room at any cost, I want you guys to make a few arrangements for me. Please keep it lowkey and make sure she doesn''t find out about it."


    "Okay, what do you want us to do?"


    Inching closer, he exined the entire n to Ashton and Yinhai. "So what do you think?"


    "That is amazing, I like the n but I have a question." Pausing for a while, Ashton inquired, "Who is going to be your best man?"


    "Pfft is that even a question? It''s obviously going to be me, Guang and I are childhood buddies and¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Ashton snapped, "Are you trying to say that I am not friends with you all when I was a kid?"


    "You were always running after the girls when we were small and¡ª"


    "Dude, what are you talking about? I used to always hang out with you all when we were in kindergarten," Ashton retorted.


    Looking around, Guang whispered, "Guys you gotta low down your voice other Qiang is¡ª"


    "I am not talking about kindergarten, I am talking about high school." Pausing for a while, Yinhai snapped, "You were never with us, it was always Guang, me and Yushen who used to hang out everywhere."


    "Hey, it wasn''t my fault that you guys sucked at being friends with girls and what do you mean by hung out everywhere? When you used to help out Annie Meglona during recess, I am sure you were definitely not hanging out with them," Ashton snapped.


    "Wait what? Annie Meglona? The one who used to wear small clothes?" Ba inquired.


    Ashton vigorously nodded his head and added, "Uh huh, Yinhai used to help her with the math homework because she used to sh him her b.o.o.b.s."


    Ba gasped and squealed in annoyance, "You saw Annie Meglona''s b.o.o.b.s?"


    "I just saw them but Ashton has touched them," Yinhai yelled.


    Smacking Ashton''s arm, Elsa frowned, "You touched Annie Meglona''s b.o.o.b.s?"


    "Hey that was a mistake and it happened just one time when she tripped. Her b.o.o.b.s justnded right on my hands and I could do nothing." Pausing for a while, Ashton added, "Babe, you don''t even know who Annie Meglona is."


    "That is not the point, the point is that I just found out you touched someone else''s assets." Without waiting for his reply, Elsa walked out of the room.


    cing her hand on her waist, Ba snapped, "You should go and look for Annie Meglona."


    "Honey I¡ª" When she started walking out of the room, Yinhai widened his eyes in shock and quickly followed her.


    "What just happened? I thought you guys were just talking," Qiang chuckled.


    Shrugging his shoulder, Guang answered, "I don''t know what happened to them, we were just talking."


    ncing at the watch, Huiling remarked, "Alright, I''ll take my leave now, Huang will pick me up." Giving Qiang a hug, she added, "Take care of yourself, okay? Let''s talk properly after this stupid brother of mine is all healthy again."


    After Huiling left, Guang grabbed Qiang''s hand. "Come, lie down with me."


    Without saying anything, she lied down on her side of the bed and snuggled closer. "Everything went well, I feel so relieved and happy."


    "I told you not to worry about anything, you were the one who kept getting panic attacks," he sighed.


    cing her hand on her belly, she smiled, "Our baby is very lucky."


    "Obviously, it''s our baby after all." Gently caressing her face, he added, "I will fix everything, okay? I promise."


    "What are you talking about? Everything is okay now." cing her hand on his cheek, she smiled, "You already fixed everything. Now just recover as fast as you can so that I can start throwing my pregnancy tantrums and carvings at you."


    "Are you already having those?" he inquired.


    She shook her head and answered, "No but the doctors said that it will start soon."


    "Doctor reminds me, we need to see aunt Anna soon. I want to make sure that everything is okay and there are noplications." Without waiting for her reply, he added, "We shouldn''t dy this, I will talk to aunt Anna today and we should see her tomorrow itself."


    "Woah hang on would be daddy, you are supposed to take proper rest. We can do the checkupter¡ª"


    "Later? There is noter, we are doing it tomorrow."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 850: Surprise

    Helplessly shaking her head, she sighed, "Why are you acting so stubborn when you can''t even stand properly? You do know that when the medicines effect wears off, it''s gonna hurt a lot?"


    "Don''t worry about that, I''ll handle everything." Patting his chest, he proudly eximed, "Your boyfriend is much stronger than you think."


    Snuggling closer, she inquired, "Guang, can I ask you a question?"


    "Of course honey, you don''t have to ask before asking something."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she asked, "How did the ident happen?"


    Contemting for a while, he answered, "I-It was that driver''s fault, I was taking a cut and then he just lost bnce."


    Cupping his cheeks, Qiang chuckled, "Honey, you suck at lying."


    "W-What? I am not lying, I am just tired and I wanna sleep for a while." Without waiting for her reply, he wrapped his arms around her waist and quickly closed his eyes.


    ...


    Mo Corporation


    Kathy''s office.


    Looking at her boyfriend who hadpletely invaded her office in the middle of a working day, Kathy inquired, "What are you doing here?"


    "What do you mean by that? Can''t a super cute boyfriende to see his super cute girlfriend in her office?" Clutching his chest, Liang groaned in pain, "Ahh my heart hurts."


    Helplessly shaking her head, she chuckled, "Stop being so dramatic, you are also supposed to be working right now."


    Nodding his head in agreement, he answered, "Yes, I should be working now but I took an early day off because I missed you."


    "Babe, I am too busy to makeout right now. There is an important presentationing up and there are so many things I have toplete¡ª"


    Cutting her off, heined, "Do you think I am here because I want to makeout with you?" Before Kathy could say anything, he added, "Well you are not wrong but that is not the whole point, I am here to take you away for the day."


    "Wait what? I can''t go anywhere right now honey, I have so many things to do and¡ª"


    cing his finger on her lips, he pulled her closer. "I know work is important but we are more important. I just need an hour of your busy schedule, can I have it?"


    pping his hand away, she raised her brows, "Okay now tell me what are you up to?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, he answered, "What me? Nothing."


    "Please, I know that look in your face Liang, I know you are up to something."


    "Why are you always so suspicious? Sometimes I feel like I am taking Sherlocks Holmes'' sister or something like that." Grabbing her coat and bag, Liang added, "I have already told Zixin about it so you are free to go with me."


    Taking the coat from his hand, she inquired, "When did you talk to him?"


    "Zixin is my friend, I can talk to him whenever I want to. Now stop asking questions ande with me." Without waiting for her reply, he grabbed her hand and started dragging her out of the office.


    ...


    Inside Liang''s car.


    "It''s not even my birthday or your birthday." Thinking for a while, Kathy frowned, "It''s not even my birthday month or yours."


    Helplessly shaking his head, Liang chuckled, "You should seriously stop trying babe."


    "Ohe on, just tell me what it is and I promise I''ll do whatever you want me to," she stated.


    "Hmm the offer is very enticing but no thanks, I have to reject it," he chuckled.


    Puffing her cheeks, sheined, "You are so mean, why do I feel like you don''t love me anymore?"


    "Of course I do and even you know that."


    Crossing her arms in the front, she finally gave up. "Fine, I won''t ask anything."


    "Good, we are about to reach there anyway."


    ¡­..


    Ten minutester.


    When the car drove into a new neighbourhood, Kathy inquired, "Why are we going here?"


    Kissing the back of her hand, he smiled, "You''ll see."


    "Did you just get a new house without taking my opinion?" she frowned.


    Raising both his hands, he vigorously shook his head. "I wouldn''t dare."


    "Then why are we here?" she muttered before getting out of the car.


    Looking at the crease on her forehead, he sighed, "Why are you stressing over this now? You don''t have to stress about it when I am with you."


    "I stress when I am curious," she answered before stepping into the elevator.


    ¡­..


    Apartment number: 10


    After a short elevator ride which felt like an entity to Kathy, Liang stopped in front of an apartment. "Are you ready?"


    "Where are we?" she frowned.


    "I''ll take that as a yes," he smiled before ringing the doorbell.


    After something, ady opened the door and greeted them. "Good afternoon sir, madam."


    cing his hand on Kathy''s back, Liang exined, "She is Mary, the helper of the house."


    Before Kathy could ask any further questions, someone approached them.


    "Who is it Mary?" Dora, Kathy''s mother inquired.


    Kathy widened her eyes in shock and gasped, "Mom? What are you doing here?"


    "Kathy, Liang you both are finally here." Giving her a hug, Dora smiled, "I was waiting for you both since morning."


    "We could have visited you in the morning but someone had to work." Giving Dora a hug, Liang inquired, "I hope everything is okay and ording to your preference."


    "I wouldn''tin about anything because everything is perfect," Dora stated.


    Scrunching her brows, Kathy inquired, "I still don''t understand, what is mom doing here and¡ª"


    Cutting her off, Dora sighed, "You seriously ask too many questions."


    Wrapping his arms around her shoulder, Liang exined, "I made arrangements and brought mom here and she is going to stay here close to you starting today." Tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, he smiled, "From now on, you don''t have to travel every weekend to see mom."


    Looking at him with teary eyes, she asked, "You did this for me?"


    ¡­..

 Chapter 851: Wedding bells

    "Of course babe, I did this for you and mom. You both can be close and see each other whenever you want to," he stated.


    "I have made lunch for you both with Mary''s help, I''ll go set the table. Don''t leave without eating."


    After Dora left along with Mary, Kathy buried her face on his chest. "I don''t know what to say."


    "You don''t have to say anything." Kissing the top of her head, he smiled, "I love you."


    Just then, she started crying harder which scared the shit out of Liang. "What happened honey? Why are you crying again?"


    "I feel so bad, I never do anything for you but you always try to do something special for me. I am such a bad girlfriend," she whined,


    "That is not true, you do so many things for me. You take out clothes for me, cook for us, clean our house and also give me a nice massage when I have a really bad backache." Gently caressing her face, he added, "We both do so many things for each other and I know you love me too."


    She vigorously nodded her head and answered, "Yes I do, I love you so much."


    "Now there is one more surprise for you but for that we need to go home. Let''s quickly have lunch with mom and rush home, okay?"


    "One more surprise? What is it?" Wiping her tears with the back of her hand, she added, "You know what, don''t tell me anything, I''ll wait."


    ¡­..


    Hospital


    Guang''s room.


    "How are you feeling today?" Yushen inquired.


    "Much better, Qiang says that it''s gonna hurt a lot when the effect of the medicine wears off so I am not sure what will happen after that." Looking at Jennifer and Qiang who were busy talking, he inquired, "Everything okay between you and Jenni now?"


    He nodded his head and answered, "Everything is fine now." Pausing for a while, Yushen added, "Guang, I don''t know how to thank you. I¡ª"


    "Hey, don''t say that. We are friends, you don''t have to be so formal with me." After making sure that nobody was watching them, Guang moved closer and whispered, "You heard about my n from Ashton and Yinhia, right?"


    "Yes, I met the two of them a couple of hours ago. They were having some issues over something but they did tell me about your n," Yushen answered.


    Guang sighed and helplessly shook his head. "They were fighting over who is going to the best man. The fight was pretty ugly andme."


    "Geez why are they fighting over that? Such babies," Yushen scoffed.


    "Oh God, I know right? We have bigger problems in front of us and they were all over each other. You should have been there," he chuckled.


    Yushen nodded his head in agreement and added, "I know, I should have been there so that I could tell them that they don''t stand a chance because I am the best man without any doubt. How could they even think of having a chance?" Letting out a mocking scoff, he stated, "Stupid."


    When Guang gave him a weird look, Yushen frowned, "What? Are you trying to tell me that I am not the best man? Is this what that look means? So you would rather make Ashton or Yinhai your best man and not me?"


    "You people are crazy and weird, I seriously can''t deal with you all right now. I have a babying and I need to marry Qiang as soon as possible. Now, are you going to help me make the arrangements or are you nning to join Ash and Yinhai over the best man fight which is like the least important thing right now?" Guang snapped.


    Patting his shoulder, Yushen sighed, "Geez man you need to chill, I will help you out with everything. Qiang is my sister and the baby is my first niece or nephew, I will definitely support you no matter what happens. But I will also curse you if you choose Ashton or Yinhai over me."


    While the two men were busy discussing their n, Jennifer and Qiang were having their conversation.


    "I was very shocked when I heard about the pregnancy, aren''t you scared?"


    "I was very scared at first but then after sharing the news with Guang and the way he was so optimistic about it, I am not very scared at the moment," Qiang answered.


    "That is nice, so what have you both decided?" Jennifer inquired.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Shrugging her shoulders, Jennifer smiled, "I mean, when are we hearing wedding bells?"


    "We haven''t really talked about that yet. I really want Guang to recover first, other things can wait for the moment," Qiang exined.


    Jennifer nodded her head in agreement. "That is true, you both can get married whenever you feel like. It''s not like anyone is running off."


    ....


    Liang and Kathy''s apartment.


    "I know you are gettingte for work but this is important too, I didn''t want to rush it but the situation called for it," Liang exined.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Without saying anything, he opened the apartment door. "You should go inside and find out on your own."


    As soon as she entered the apartment, a room decorated with red roses greeted her, making her gasp in surprise.


    "This¡ªwhen did you¡ªoh my God," she eximed and threw her hand in her mouth when Liang suddenly got down on his knees.


    "Kathy, I know this is very unexpected and I did not even give you any hints before doing this but never in life have I ever been so sure about something." Pausing for a while, he added, "We have been dating for so many months now and by now, I know that I am ready to happily spend the rest of my life with you without any hesitation. You make my heart skip a beat and light up my soul with that smile of yours."


    ¡­.


    SPECIAL AUTHOR''S NOTE:-


    Just giving you all an advance heads up of my uing books. ^_^


    i) I always wanted to write a fantasy romance book but I kept dying it thinking I can''t pull it off because it''s apletely different genre but after lots of thinking and research work, I have decided to start a fantasy romance novel(vampires, werewolves & witches) which will have a modern setting. The plot is unique, interesting and well thought so I hope you all will like it.


    ii) For those who don''t like fantasy books, I hope you can give my book a shot but if you don''t want to, there is nothing to worry about. I will also start an urban romance book alongside the fantasy one so that all my readers can stay with me.


    iii) The books will be up in January 2021 after I am done with the existing ones.


    iv) I hope to see each and every one of you when I start my new book. Most of the readers of this book have been there with me since the very beginning. I hope we can continue this whole moving from one book to another for years toe.


    Much love.


    Sofia ?

 Chapter 852: Big baby

    Taking out a ring from his pocket, Liang grabbed her hand. "Please say yes because you don''t, I will cry and then you will have to coax me." After taking a deep breath, he asked, "Kathy, will you marry me and be my wife?"


    Kathy jumped and squealed in excitement, "Of course I''ll marry you and be your wife idiot. Why would I ever say no? I love you and you know that."


    Quickly sliding the ring on her finger, he lifted her up and swirled her around. "I am so d that you said yes."


    Smacking his shoulder, she snapped, "Will you kiss me or not?"


    Without saying anything, he ced her down and pressed his lips on hers.


    Hooking her arms around his neck, she immediately kissed him back.


    Pulling away, Liang gently caressed her face. "Let me drop you back in your office, we can celebrate after you are done working."


    Biting her lower lip, she contemted for a while before exining, "Actually there is only a little bit of work left so I guess I can take a day off today."


    Without saying anything, he scooped her into his arms and rushed towards the bedroom. "Then we should start celebrating right now."


    ....


    Four weekster.


    Li mansion.


    Singtan and Ming''s room.


    "What are you doing honey?" Hugging her from behind, Singtan inquired, "Are you thinking about me?"


    "I am just thinking how fast the kids grew up. Doesn''t it feel like yesterday when Zian and Yumi were born? They are already married and now Qiang, who is the smallest one, is also pregnant and will be a mother soon." Leaning against his chest, Ming sighed, "Time surely flies, I wish I could have my little kids back."


    Scrunching his brows, Singtanined, "Why would you want them back?" Without waiting for her reply, heined, "You do remember how we couldn''t spend any quality time together when they were kids, right? Remember how Zian used to invade our room every time? I hope his kids do the same with him, maybe then that bart will realize how I felt."


    Smacking his hand, she chuckled, "Stop cursing your own son like that, what is wrong with you Singtan?"


    "What? I am just stating the fact honey, Karma is a serious thing and our son has to face it."


    Helplessly shaking her head, she sighed, "I don''t know what to do with you, you are going to be a grandpa soon and you still act like a kid."


    "I will always be your kid, right honey?"


    "Of course, you will always be my big baby." Pausing for a while, she smiled, "Singtan, don''t you feel proud sometimes? I mean when you see our kids living together in peace and harmony, don''t you feel like we have raised them well?"


    "Hmm, we have raised them in the best way we could. All of the kids are well mannered and sensible because of you. I have always been busy with work and office, you are the one who raised the kids and carved them into the person they are today." Kissing her nape, he added, "I am proud of you."


    "That is not true, you were also there all the time. You always give me all the credit, you should seriously stop doing it."


    "You deserve all the credit and¡ª"


    cing her hand on his lips, Ming chuckled, "Alright, let me stop you before you turn all chessy again. Guang and Qiang areing home today and since you have demanded for them to stay with us until Qiang''s delivery, there are many things I have to do. So will you please excuse me Mr Li?"


    "Tch, the kids are all grown up and still you don''t have time for me. How is that even fair?" heined.


    Pushing him away, she added, "I stay with you all the time, that is a lie."


    Helplessly shaking his head, he sighed, "What can I say? No matter how much time I spend with you, it''s not enough."


    "If you want to spend more time with me you should help me out in the kitchen."


    "I''ll do as you say."


    ¡­..


    Hospital.


    Anna''s cabin


    "Are you nervous?" Without waiting for her reply, Guang patted her head. "Don''t be nervous, I am there with you."


    "Seriously, are you sure that you are not nervous Guang?"


    "What? Me? No I am not, why would I be nervous?" he scoffed.


    Shrugging her shoulders, Qiang added, "The way you are behaving, I think you are the one who is super nervous about." Wrapping her arms around his, she tried to assure him. "Rx babe, everything is gonna be okay."


    "How do you know if everything is okay? I told we should have done a thorough checkup earlier but you kept dying it and now I don''t know if you and the baby are fine or there is something wrong. I¡ª"


    Cupping his face, she tried to calm him down. "Guang, calm down first and listen to me. The baby is fine and is growing too, everything is okay so stop freaking out."


    Taking a deep breath, he sighed, "Okay if you say so. I am just nervous because this is our first baby, I am sure my emotions will be much more stable when we have the second one."


    "The first one is yet toe and look at you talking about the second one, what is wrong with you?" she chuckled.


    Kissing the back of her hand, he stated, "I told you this before and I am telling you this again, we need to have at least two babies."


    "I am so sorry for beingte," Anna apologized before giving Qiang a hug. "Ah I still cannot believe you are going to be a mother. Why do I feel like you are still a kid?" Looking at her baby bump, she gasped, "Someone is growing fast."


    Caressing her stomach, Qiang smiled, "Yes it is."


    "Alright, let''s start with the checkup. Did you get the reports from the other doctor?" Anna inquired.


    Guang nodded his head and quickly gave Anna the reports. "Here are the reports and this is the blood test you asked her to do yesterday."


    Taking the reports from his hand, Anna smiled, "The father seems very anxious."


    "Don''t even mention it aunt Anna, he has been freaking out since yesterday," Qiang sighed.


    "Singtan always behaved exactly like him. You all know that he almost fainted in the delivery room, right? I had to throw him out," Anna exined.


    "Really? I didn''t know that," Qiang chuckled.


    Helplessly shaking her head, Anna sighed, "I still feel like it''s yesterday when I assisted your mothers for the delivery and now look at you both, you are having kids of your own." Looking at the blood report, she raised her brows. "This is strange."


    Noticing the change in her expression, Guang started panicking, "What is it? What happened? Is everything okay?"


    "Your hCG level is much higher than the normal value." Keeping the report aside, Anna exined, "There is nothing to worry, let''s talk after the ultrasound."


    ....


    During the ultrasound.


    "Guang, if you squeeze harder my hand is going to break."


    Loosening his grip around Qiang''s hand, Guang gulped in nervousness, "I am sorry honey, I¡ª"


    "Why are you so nervous? I have done this before and it''spletely normal and a simple procedure. Aunt Anna is here with us so there is nothing to worry about." Qiang tried to assure him.


    "Let him panic Qiang and you should start panicking too because I see trouble." Pointing towards the screen, Anna added, "I hear two heartbeats, you are carrying twins."


    Widening her eyes in shock, Qiang snapped, "What?"


    "Wait, what? Two babies?" Guang gasped.


    Pointing at the screen, Anna exined, "Do you see the two distinct fetuses? Those are your babies. I can tell you the s.e.x¡ª"


    Cutting her off, Qiang and Guang yelled unanimously, "No, we don''t wanna know."


    "Rx, I won''t be able to tell you the s.e.x now but if you want to know then¡ª"


    "No, we don''t wanna know," Qiang snapped.


    "Alright, I''ll give you two some privacy for a few minutes. I''ll be in my cabin."


    After Anna left, Qiang tightened her grip around Guang''s hand. "So do you still wanna have another baby?"


    "Two at the same time was not something I was expecting babe," he stated.


    Biting her lower lip in nervousness, she nodded her head, "I know, it''s so scary."


    "Scary? Are you kidding me? It''s so exciting, we will have two at the same time which means we don''t have to fight over who will carry the baby first. And when they finally start talking, one can say mommy first and the other one can say dada. They are gonna get so much love from everyone and some extra love from there dad, this is so exciting," he beamed.


    Scrunching her brows, Qiang snapped, "Of course it''s exciting for you, you don''t have to push out two babies from your v.a.g.i.n.a."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 853: Wedding season

    "I would have done that for you if it was humanly possible babe but I can''t."


    Looking at the screen, Qiang helplessly shook her head, "What did you do Guang? We are in very big trouble."


    Widening his eyes in shock, he stated, "Wait what? How is it my fault? How was I supposed to know that your ovaries are going to release two eggs? In fact, I don''t even know which time we actually managed to get pregnant."


    "Now that you mentioned it, I think it happened when we made out in your office. What do you think?"


    Thinking for a while, he answered, "Hmm that was pretty intense but I remember using protection at that time. I think it was around brother Zian''s wedding time?"


    "Maybe, wait why are we even talking about it? It doesn''t matter which time I got pregnant. The point is we have to raise two kids together, it means double responsibility."


    Kissing the back of her hand, he assured her, "Don''t worry, we are going to be okay." Looking at the screen, he smiled, "I want them to be girls, what do you think?"


    "I think they are both boys. Look at them, they look so naughty," she exined.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Guang chuckled, "You are funny."


    ¡­..


    Ashton and Elsa''s ce.


    "Babe, are you ready? Guang and Qiang are already on their way home, we have to leave now," Ashton remarked.


    "I am almost ready Ash, I just need to wear my shoes," she remarked beforeing out of the room holding a pair of heels.


    Helplessly shaking his head, he sighed, "Heels again? Why do you wear it when you know it''s gonna hurtter?"


    "Because it goes well with the dress and makes me feel confident. And also because my boyfriend is super tall and I don''t wanna look small while walking with him," she answered.


    "I can bend my knees a little while walking with you." Bending his knees, he added, "Look this way."


    Raising her brows, she inquired, "Are you making fun of my height?"


    "What? I wouldn''t dare to do something like that. I love you." Rubbing the sides of her arm, he rubbed his cheek against hers. "I love you."


    Pinching his arm, she sighed, "Your friend is going to be a father and here you are still acting like a baby."


    Scrunching his brows, he pouted his lips, "But I am your baby and this is the third time you have mentioned Guang being a father, you are not pregnant right?"


    "Of course not." Pausing for a while, she inquired, "What will you do if I tell you that I am pregnant?"


    Pointing towards the door, he answered, "You will see a man shaped hole in the door." When she rolled her eyes, Ashton gave her a peck on her cheeks. "I am just kidding, if something like that happens, I will obviously do what Guang is doing right now."


    Squeezing his cheeks, she smiled, "I know you are very responsible when something really serious happens." ncing at her watch, she added, "We should seriously go."


    Giving her a peck on her lips, he nodded his head, "Let''s go."


    ¡­..


    Parking lot.


    "Wait here, I''ll get the car," Ashton instructed.


    While Elsa was waiting for him, someone faintly called out her name from behind. Scrunching her brows, she turned around but couldn''t see anyone. Gulping in nervousness, she slowly took a step forward.


    "Madam, what happened?" One of the guards inquired.


    Startled by the sudden appearance of the guard, she gasped and leaped backwards, "Oh God, you just scared me."


    "I am sorry, I¡ª"


    "No, it''s alright. I just thought someone called out my name so I was checking," she exined.


    Just then Ashton arrived in his car and quickly rolled down the window. "Babe, is everything okay?"


    When she nodded her head, the guard quickly opened the door for her.


    Shrugging away all the negative feelings, she stepped into the car.


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    "Seriously, I am telling you Liang definitely proposed because Qiang is pregnant," Linyang stated.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Liang retorted, "Hold on, that doesn''t even make sense. Why would I propose Kathy just because Qiang is pregnant? Stop shoving your baseless theories on me."


    Zian nodded his head in agreement. "I agree with Liang on this, what you are saying really doesn''t make any sense."


    Ignoring Liang''s weird expression, Linyang further exined, "He knew that mom will not let him live a peaceful life after she learns about Qiang''s pregnancy and if Guang and Qiang get married, mom is gonna never let him stay in peace. So before anything closely rted to that could happen, he quickly got engaged with Kathy."


    "Oh please, what about the fact that I love Kathy and I want to spend the rest of my life with her?" he retorted.


    "When did I say that you don''t love her? You do but are you trying to tell me that what I just mentioned isn''t one of the reasons why you suddenly decided to propose Kathy."


    Looking around, Liang sighed, "Hey, don''t mention this in front of Kathy, okay? I don''t want her to overthink about this entire situation."


    Widening his eyes in shock, Zixin gasped, "So you really decided to propose her after hearing about Qiang and Guang?"


    "I was already nning the proposal but not so fast. I wanted to do it somewhere around next month but a few things happened so I had to prepone the n," he exined.


    When everywhere gave Liang a weird look, he frowned, "Hey, I was scared and I didn''t want mom to start nagging us to have a kid or get married. And I love her so nothing else really matters."


    "I don''t really me Liang, even I wanted to have a baby after I heard about Qiang''s pregnancy." Looking at Zian, Mian added, "I still wanna have one, okay?"


    "What are you guys being so cranky about? Even I am not married, I am notining," Huang stated.


    "Because Huiling is still young and your parents are chill, they stopped nagging you after you got in a rtionship," Liang retorted.


    "That is not true, mom still nags me for many things and marriage is one of them," Huang exined.


    "Alright while we are at it, when are you and Andrew nning to make it official?" Yumi asked Linyang.


    Shrugging her shoulders, she chuckled, "We just started dating, what is the rush?"


    "What rush?" Andrew inquired before sitting beside Linyang.


    "I was just asking Linyang what are your ns of getting settled down," Yumi answered.


    "You mean getting married?" When she nodded her head, Andrew looked at Linyang. "You wanna get married? I just heard that Guang is proposing Qiang today and Liang and Kathy are already engaged, I think it''s wedding season right now."


    Cupping Andrew''s face, Linyang smiled, "Honey I love but if you ever talk about marriage without a ring in your hand then you can marry yourself."


    "I wouldn''t dare to do it without a ring and flowers."


    ¡­..


    Guang''s car.


    Curling her hands around his biceps, Qiang ced her head on his shoulder. "What are you thinking about?"


    Coming out of his daze, Guang answered, "Just thinking how time passed so quickly. It feels like yesterday we were stuck in that house because of the bad weather and look at us now." Caressing her stomach, he added, "We are having a baby together."


    "Babies." cing her hand on top of his, she chuckled, "There are two in here, don''t forget that we are having twins."


    "Of course, how can I forget that? Did you tell everyone about it?" When Qiang shook her head, he suggested, "Let''s surprise themter."


    ....


    SPECIAL AUTHOR''S NOTE:-


    Just giving you all an advance heads up of my uing books. ^_^


    i) I always wanted to write a fantasy romance book but I kept dying it thinking I can''t pull it off because it''s apletely different genre but after lots of thinking and research work, I have decided to start a fantasy romance novel(vampires, werewolves & witches) which will have a modern setting. The plot is unique, interesting and well thought so I hope you all will like it.


    ii) For those who don''t like fantasy books, I hope you can give my book a shot but if you don''t want to, there is nothing to worry about. I will also start an urban romance book alongside the fantasy one so that all my readers can stay with me.


    iii) The books will be up in January 2021 after I am done with the existing ones. I know there is still time but I am super excited about it.


    iv) I hope to see each and every one of you when I start my new book. Most of the readers of this book have been there with me since the very beginning. I hope we can continue this whole moving from one book to another for years toe.


    Much love.


    Sofia ?

 Chapter 854: Surprise

    "Why do I feel like dad is going to freak out?" Qiang chuckled.


    "Of course he will, you should have uncle Singtan''s serious face when he told me that he wants you to stay with him during the whole pregnancy period. He said you need constant attention and care, since I have office to attend which I cannot skip at all because now I have responsibilities, he will take care of you," Guang exined.


    Scrunching her brows, she inquired, "Wait, does that mean you will not stay with us?" cing her hand on her stomach, sheined, "I am telling you Guang, if you do something like that then I swear we will never talk to you."


    "Hey, are you three ganging up on me already? And when did I say I won''t stay with you and the babies?" Kissing the back of her hand, he added, "We will stay in the mansion until the babies are born. Maybe a couple of months after the delivery, we will move to our new ce."


    cing her head on his shoulder, Qiang smiled, "You know when my friends heard about my pregnancy, many messaged me and asked when are we getting married."


    "And what did you tell them?" he inquired.


    "I told them we haven''t thought about that yet because we want to focus on the babies for now. They told me I shouldn''t take it so easy, they were saying they are scared for me," she chuckled.


    "Are you scared? Scared that one day I might leave you all and run away somewhere?" he asked.


    Looking at him, she shook her head. "No I am not because I know you will never do anything like that. You love me way too much to even think of leaving me alone with the babies. I trust you Guang."


    "Even if I say that I don''t wanna get married now?"


    Hugging him tightly, she smiled, "It''s okay, we were not nning to get married anytime soon anyway. We don''t have to hasten things because of the baby. We can take our own time and handle everything."


    "Why are you so sweet and understanding? I mean if it would have been some other girl, she would be probably throwing a fit by now."


    "Don''t you love me because I am different?" she asked.


    Guang nodded his head and kissed her forehead, silently hoping that everything would go as he had nned.


    ¡­..


    Li mansion


    "What happened babe? You seem lost," Ashton inquired.


    Contemting for a while, Elsa answered, "I don''t know how to say this, maybe it was a mistake or I don''t know."


    "What happened?"


    Tightening her grip around his hand, she answered, "I think I heard brother Alvin''s voice on the parking lot."


    Scrunching his brows, Ashton stated, "How is that possible? Alvin is in jail and¡ª"


    She nodded her head in agreement and exined further, "I know, this is why I am telling you that it might be a mistake."


    Pulling her in his embrace, he kissed the top of her head. "Don''t worry about it, I''ll ask someone to look into it."


    "Look at the two of you being all cozy in the middle of the hall," Huiling remarked before walking towards them. Looking at Elsa''s serious expression, she inquired, "Is everything alright?"


    Ashton nodded his head and answered, "Everything is okay, did Guang and Qiang arrive yet?"


    "No, they are still on the way. Everyone else is here though, they are in the garden."


    ¡­..


    Garden.


    "Kids are all grown up now, there is nothing we can do," Yutang sighed.


    "I know and we are growing old," Ming chuckled.


    Raising both his hands in the air, Robbin stated, "I don''t know about others but I am still young."


    "You mean young at heart? Because I can already see wrinkles in your face," Songpa retorted.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Mike sighed, "These two will never stop bickering now matter how old they grow."


    Pointing toward Songpa, Robbing frowned, "He is the one who keeps taunting me."


    "You both will probably be inws in the future so you better start getting along," Ming advised.


    While the a.d.u.l.ts were having their conversation, the young once were busy talking to ra about her pregnancy.


    "Do you still feel nauseous?" Yumi inquired.


    cing her hand on her baby bump which was growing bigger, ra answered, "I do feel nauseous sometimes but Ben bought this really cool drink for me which helps me with my morning sickness a lot. He even brought some for Qiang, I will give it to her after she arrives."


    "Maybe Qiang is also having morning sickness?" Helplessly shaking her head, Yumi sighed, "I really did not get any chance to talk to her properly when she was staying in the hospital. Once she starts staying here, I can take care of her and talk to her about it properly."


    "We were talking about her mood swings and morning sickness the other day, she told me that it''s very bad at times," Ba informed.


    "It is really very bad in the initial stage but I guesster on you get used to it," ra added.


    ncing at the watch, Zian frowned, "they should be here by now, do you think something is wrong?"


    "Don''t worry so much Zi, they will be here soon," Mian assured him.


    Just then Qiang and Guang arrived.


    Looking at everyone, Qiang curiously inquired, "What is happening here? Is there some kind of party or something?"


    "Everyone is here for us," Guang answered before guiding her inside.


    "For us? Is it because you are back home after a long time?" she asked.


    He shook his head and answered, "Not really."


    Before she could ask anything, Ashton gave Guang a box, grinned at Qiang and stepped away.


    "I know you will be very mad if I do this but I have to kneel down, it''s like a tradition which every man has to follow." Before Qiang could understand what was happening, Guang got down on his knees.


    ¡­..


    Special authors note:


    Greeting to all my readers,


    I know it''s been long since thest update but now I am back ^_^ you all can expect regr updates starting today.


    Just a handful of chapters left, I''ll try to give you guys a mass release soon :)


    Have a great day ?


    ¡­..

 Chapter 855: Proposal

    Grabbing her hand, he looked at her with a sweet smile on his face. "Qiang, though we have been together since we were small kids, I never thought that a day wille when I will fall in love with you. I have always respected and cared for you but now I also love you with my heart and soul. You are the best thing that has ever happened to me and you have no idea how d I am that it rained that night and we got stuck in that ce together. That was truly an amazing life changing event."


    cing a kiss on her knuckles, he added, "I know things went a bit out of order but I don''t have anything toin about because the main thing is that you are with me and we are together. I also know that our ns got interrupted and now we have to push things forward and wait for some time but it''s okay, we have plenty of time in our hands. I just want to tell you that no matter what happens, I will always be there for and with you until death parts us."


    Opening the maroon velvet box, he smiled, "So Li Qiang, my love and the would be mother of our child, will you marry me and be my wife for the rest of our lives?" Before Qiang could say anything, he quickly added, "Just to let you know, I am not doing this just because we are gonna have a baby together. I wouldn''t hesitate to propose to you even if there was nothing growing in your stomach. I know marriage is something that freaks everyone out but when ites to you, nothing is scary."


    Kneeling down, she vigorously nodded her head. "Of course I''ll marry you Guang." Wiping her tears away, she pped his arm. "Why didn''t you tell me about it earlier or at least gave me some hints? My mascara is all over my face now."


    "It''s alright, you look beautiful."


    "Even if the smudged liner and mascara?" When he nodded his head, she knocked his forehead. "You are such a smooth liar."


    Sliding the ring on her finger, he inched closer and whispered, "I so badly want to kiss you but your father is staring at us and it''s scary."


    cing her head on Singtan''s shoulder, Ming breathed a sigh of relief. "Our Qiang is also getting married." When he did not say anything, she looked at him. "Honey, are you crying?"


    When he lowered his head, Mike chuckled, "Oh my God, my dream has finally been aplished. I finally saw the Singtan cry."


    "Both my daughters are married, this is so emotional. Now I am stuck with my two son''s which is so depressing," Singtan whined before hugging Ming tightly.


    Scrunching his brows, Yushenined, "Seriously, why are we always targeted like that?"


    "I agree with Yushen, this is no more fair," Zian added.


    Rolling her eyes, Yumi snapped, "Ohe, will you two stop being a baby? Everyone knows by now that dad loves Qiang and me more than you both, it''s nothing new."


    "I agree with Yumi, I thought you people have already made your peace with it," Mian added.


    "But this is unfair, I will¡ª"


    "What are you gonna do? Cry about it louder?" Qiang scoffed.


    Gritting his teeth, Yushen looked at his mother, hisst hope. "Mom, I feel so unloved."


    Patting her husband''s back who was still very emotional, Ming helplessly shook her head. "We love all of you equally, your dad is just emotional right now."


    Pulling away, Singtan took a deep breath and wiped his tears away. "I am okay now." Walking towards Guang and Qiang along with Ming, he gave them his blessings. "I have already ordered two cribs for you and ra. I know you think it''s too early but trust me, time flies and¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Qiang exined, "That is okay dad but I think you have to order an extra crib." Before Singtan could ask anything, she ced her hand on her baby bump. "You are going to have two grandkids, we are having twins."


    "What?" Everyone shouted in unison.


    "Twins? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Looking at the gift she had brought for the baby, Huiling sighed, "I just bought one gift for the baby."


    Squealing in excitement, Yumi beamed, "This is so exciting, two babies at the same time."


    Giving Qiang a hug, Ming smiled, "I am so happy for you both, congrattions."


    Singtan, who was still in the state of shock, couldn''t say anything. He was yet to recover from the fact that his youngest was pregnant, now he was bombarded with the news of Qiang carrying twins. He very well knew how tough it was for Ming when she was expecting twins. He had seen her struggles during the pregnancy and delivery. The mere thought of his beloved daughter going through everything freaked him out.


    Looking at her dad, Qiang inquired, "Dad, are you okay?"


    "Y-You are having twins? How can you have twins?" Without waiting for his reply, he snapped, "Do you have any idea how tough being pregnant with twins is? Your mother had a very hard time when she was pregnant with you and your brother. Ask your aunt Yixi and Beth, even they suffered so much."


    "Rx dad everything is going to be okay, I know it''s a bit tougher than usual pregnancy but I will manage everything," Qiang tried to assure him.


    Walking towards Anna, Singtan inquired, "Did you check her? How is everything? Is she going to be okay?"


    "The babies are healthy but Qiang is a bit weak, her body needs nourishment. I have already told Guang everything and also prescribed some medicines." Patting his arm, Anna added, "Don''t worry Singtan, she is going to be okay."


    Gritting his teeth, Singtan snapped, "This is why I always told you to eat green vegetables but no, you never listen to me."


    ¡­..


    Author''s note.


    Apologise for disappearing for almost a month without any notice. My college is starting again after almost a year so things were a bit stressfultely. I waspletely swamped with assignments and so many other things which really stressed me a lot.


    But now everything is under control and I will be leaving home on 7th February (I have an afternoon flight). Update will be much more stable once I settle down again. Until then please be patient like you have and wait for me to update the remaining chapter (Around 15-20).


    About the new books, I will be starting them when WSA Spring 2021 starts. I will also do a giveaway (100 coins each) for 20 readers when I start my new books. So don''t forget to add the books in your library after it starts.


    Thank you for understanding ?

 Chapter 856: Cliche

    "Singtan, stop scolding her like that, she is going to be a mother soon." Before Singtang could say anything, Ming snapped, "And weren''t you the one who always supported her and secretly ate all the green vegetables I used to give her?"


    Looking at Anna who was standing right beside her, she added, "Out of the four kids, Qiang is the only one who used to throw tantrums while eating vegetables. Initially I used to scold her and she used to gobble everything butter Singtan started eating all the vegetables from her te."


    "Well, that clearly sounds like Singtan''s fault," Mike stated.


    "Honey she is allergic to green beans," Singtan retorted.


    "Yes I am," Qiang quickly agreed with her father.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Guang sighed, "The smashed potatoes you ate in the morning had peas in them."


    "What? Why didn''t you stop me?"


    "Because the curry you atest night also had peas on them," he answered.


    Looking at Ming, Singtan remarked, "She isn''t allergic to all kinds of peas, there are types."


    Rolling her eyes in annoyance, Ming decided topletely ignore her husband for a while. Turning towards Qiang, she added, "Go to your room and freshen up first, lunch is almost ready."


    Without wasting any time, Qiang rushed towards her room along with Guang. She didn''t want to stay any longer and face her mother''s wrath.


    ¡­..


    Fifteen minutester.


    Garden.


    Hugging her from behind, Andrew ced his chin on her shoulder. "I was looking for you everywhere."


    Leaning against him, Linyang smiled, "I was just taking a walk."


    "I really like this garden, we should try to make something simr in our ce, what do you think?"


    Letting out an affirmative sound, she chuckled, "All of this feels so strange."


    "What? Our future garden looking simr to this one?"


    "Of course not, I am talking about Qiang and Guang getting married." Without waiting for his reply, she added, "Seeing them together made me realize how fast time is flying. I mean, they are having a baby together and also getting married." Turning towards him, she ced her head on his shoulder. "Why do I feel so old?"


    Wrapping his arms around her, he sighed, "Why would you call yourself old? This is our blooming stage."


    "Blooming stage?" she chuckled. "What is that?"


    "You don''t know what a blooming stage is?" When she shook her head, he exined, "It''s a stage where we bloom like a flower. We make mistakes but also learn from them and maturity hits us hard in this stage."


    Raising her brows, she pointed out. "You came up with this, didn''t you?"


    "Let''s just say this is something I believe in." Gently caressing her hair, he sighed, "Today when I saw them, I felt like getting married too." Before Linyang could say anything, Andrew quickly borated his feelings. "I know I am not supposed to talk about marriage without a ring in my hand, I am just letting you know that I''ll always be ready whenever you wanna make me your husband."


    "That line was so clique." Hooking her arms around his neck, she smiled. "We have a lot of time in our hand, unless you are in a rush."


    "Of course we have a lot of time in our hand but¡ª" Helplessly shaking his head, he sighed, "I am just worried that one day you''ll find someone who better than me and¡ª"


    Cutting him off, she lightly patted his cheek. "And here I thought I was dating someone who is ''one of a kind'' type of guy."


    "Of course I am ''one of a kind'' type of guy but still, a handsome man also can have insecurities especially when he is dating someone like you. Though I look all rough and tough, I have a very weak heart which flutters everytime you look at me like that." cing his hand on his chest, he sighed, "Don''t look at me like that, I will have an anxiety attack."


    "You are such a drama."


    ¡­..


    Qiang''s room.


    Standing in front of the mirror, Qiang was gently caressing her visible baby bump with a big pout on her face.


    "Now what are you overthinking about?"


    Sighing in desperation, she made her way towards the bed. "I am going to look like a ball in the wedding dress."


    "Of course not." Kissing the back of her hand, Guang stated, "You will look beautiful."


    "Of course you would say that because if you call me ugly, you will sleep on the couch until and also after the babies are born." Grabbing his sleeves, she started swaying his arm. "I don''t want everyone to call me fat."


    "What do you exactly want me to do? I know you have something in your mind."


    "Will you listen to whatever I say? What if you say no?" she pouted.


    Pinching the tip of her nose, he answered, "You are the mother of our child and also the bride, why wouldn''t anyone listen to you, especially me?"


    Patting the empty space beside her, she remarked, "Sit down first."


    "Wait a minute, are you trying to say that you don''t wanna marry me anymore?" He widened his eyes in shock.


    Rolling her eyes at him, she pulled him down. "Of course I''ll marry you but not in the way you want to."


    "What does that even mean?" he frowned.


    Wrapping her arms around his, she rested her head on his shoulder. "Why don''t we just sign our marriage certificates and then throw a party for our friends and family?"


    "Wait a minute, are you trying to say you don''t want a wedding?" When she nodded her head, he frowned, "What are you talking about honey? Having a wedding is every woman''s dream."


    "Of course it is."


    "Then why don''t you want one?"


    ....


    Special Author''s note.


    Sorry for the unexpected long hiatus. Things were really tough recently but everything is back on track. Updates will resume from today :)


    is rolling out a new feature in which the readers can choose the books they want the authors to continue writing by adding then in their library (Just like how readers pick up books in the trial read section)


    I submitted a short story of mine for the test trial which will be running soon.


    The name of the novel is ''The Strings of Love'' you can add it in the library( It is already up, you can search for it or look for it in my profile). More chapters will be added only after I finish the existing books.


    Don''t forget to add it in your library, drop ament and a review :)


    Happy reading :)

 Chapter 857: Wedding

    "Let''s just say it isn''t important to me right now." Before Guang could retort or say anything, Qiang further exined, "I don''t want something big which will make everything very stressful for the babies."


    "But I had so many things nned for our big day, I had even short listed flowers and¡ª" Stopping midway, he sighed, "Fine, what do you exactly want?"


    "I was thinking if we could just sign our marriage certificate in a low-key manner and self pronounce ourselves as husband and wife." When he scrunched his brows, she cupped his cheeks. "That is what I want but if you want a big wedding then I am ready for it."


    Helplessly shaking his head, he sighed, "You do this purposely don''t you?"


    "Do what?" she innocently questioned him with her hands still resting on his cheeks.


    "You know I can never go against what you say, I am sure you always do this purposely."


    Ignoring his hundred percent correct statement, she grinned. "So when should we collect our certificate?" Since everything had fallen in the right ce and her insecurities were gone, all she wanted to do was keep everything simple, enjoy the beginning of their new life and wee the two precious people into their lives.


    "Whenever you want."


    "How about today? Is itte?"


    ncing at the watch, he answered, "Hmm not really, I have someone who works there, let me call him."


    "Okay, do that and then get ready to tell dad about it."


    ¡­.


    Dining area.


    "What?" With a huge frown on his face, Singtan snapped, "What happened to the big wedding with chandeliers and flowers?"


    When Qiang pinched his thighs, Guang nervously cleared his throat and tried to exin. "W-We wanted a big wedding too but¡ª"


    "But now you sudden;y decided not to have one? What is wrong with you kids." When Ming ced her hand on his shoulder, Singtan frowned, "Honey you know it was my dream to give both my daughters a grand wedding."


    Looking at Qiang and Guang, Ming sighed, "I actually agree with your dad on this one."


    "Guang wanted a wedding too but I don''t." Without waiting for anyone''s reply, Qiang added, "I want to keep everything as simple as possible. Right now I don''t wanna stress over a wedding."


    "Qiang is right, wedding''s can be very stressful and stress is a big NO for her at the moment," Mian stated.


    "If not a wedding, what are you guys nning to do?" Yumi inquired.


    "We were thinking of collecting out certificates after having lunch," Qiang answered before looking at her father whose face had turned ten shades darker.


    "I¡ªI have a friend working there, he had already made arrangements for us," Guang added.


    "Seriously, you guys are not going to give me a chance to dance in my best friends and brother''s wedding." Scrunching her brows, Huiling scoffed, "This is so unfair."


    "Exactly, I was super excited to attend another wedding," Elsa added.


    "We had even decided how we are going to wear matching dresses," Ba remarked.


    "Alright now everyone needs to stop intervening in Qiang and Guang''s decision. They both are a.d.u.l.ts and I am sure they have taken this decision after talking about it amongst themselves," Ming jumped for her daughter and son-inw''s rescue.


    Helplessly shaking her head, Huiling sighed, "Fine but at least let us help you get dressed properly before you leave."


    "And also let''s party after you guys are back," Yumi added.


    Nodding her head in agreement, Ba remarked, "Let''s party here."


    "Of course we have to party, my sister is getting married. That is huge," Yushen beamed.


    "Alright let''s finish food first and then start making arrangements."


    ¡­..


    Qiang''s room.


    Standing by the door, Singtan was quietly watching Yumi and Qiang happily talking about something while the others were busy selecting an appropriate dress for Qiang.


    "Why are you standing here honey? You should go inside." When Singtan lowered his head, Ming ced her hand on his shoulder. "What happened?"


    Looking at her with teary ears, he answered in a very low and choked voice. "These two girls used to run around me with a toothbrush in their hands so that I can help them brush but look at them now, they have be so big and are getting pregnant and married. Why do daughters grow up so fast?"


    Without waiting for her reply, he added, "Now when my daughters are all grown up and are getting married, I feel so bad for your father. I am sure he must have felt the same when I took you away from him."


    Pulling his cheeks, she chuckled, "Aren''t you the cutest?" Giving him a hug, she added, "As you are growing old, you are bing a cry baby."


    "Yeah, I get emotionally very quickly these days."


    "I hope you are not pregnant," she gasped.


    "Maybe this is happening because I am surrounded by women all the time." Scrunching his brows, he muttered, "I should start hanging out with men again."


    "Uh huh you can go out and hang out with men after you are done with the knitting ss."


    "Oh my God, don''t tell me dad is learning how to knit." Thumping his chest dramatically, Yushen groaned, "My poor heart is bleeding."


    "Why are you being so dramatic?"


    "Knitting? Seriously dad, why would you even try knitting?"


    Scrunching his brows, Singtan snapped, "What is wrong with learning how to knit?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yushen answered, "I don''t know, it kinda sounds useless to me. Why would someone learn something that is useless?"


    "You are useless too but yet we gave birth to you, didn''t we?"


    Puffing his cheeks, Yushen looked at mother. "Mom¡ª"


    Smacking Singtan''s arm, Ming frowned, "Stop being rude, you are not supposed to say such things to our kids."


    Pointing towards Yushen, he answered, "He started it honey, I wasn''t even saying anything in the first ce."


    ...¡­


    Author''s note.


    About the new books, I will be starting them when WSA Spring 2021 starts. I will also do a giveaway (100 coins each) for 20 readers when I start my new books. So don''t forget to add the books in your library after it starts.


    Thank you for understanding ?


    ¡­...

 Chapter 858: Intense feeling

    "You are always so mean to us dad, this is not fair," Yushenined.


    Ignoring him, Singtan continued doing what he was, looking at his beloved daughters who were still busy talking to each other.


    Puffing his cheeks, heined, "I don''t need your love dad, my mom loves me already."


    "Your mom loves me the most and the leftovers are divided amongst the four of you equally," Singtan remarked without sparing a nce at him.


    "What are you guys doing outside?" Zian asked before walking towards them.


    "Dad is bullying us again big bro," Yushenined.


    Letting out an affirmative sound, Zian inquired, "Did they leave already?"


    "Not yet, Qiang is getting ready," Ming answered.


    "Why are you guys standing outside? Let''s go in."


    After Singtan and Ming entered the room, Yushen grabbed Zian''s hand to stop him. "Why didn''t you say anything?"


    "About what?"


    "About dad being a bully."


    cing his hands on his Yushen''s shoulder, Zian sighed, "Listen to me little brother, I have made my peace with the fact that dad loves his daughters more than us and it''s understandable because they are the ones leaving the house and not us. So you should also make peace with it as soon as possible. In fact, the sooner the better."


    ¡­..


    One monthter.


    Linyang''s office building.


    Parking lot.


    Walking towards her car, Linyang tightened her grip around her bag before turning around. Scanning her eyes all over the ce, she pursed her lips when she did not see anyone. It had been a couple of weeks since she had been feeling someone''s presence around her but she had been ignoring them ever since. But for the past two days, the feeling started getting intense making her feel super ufortable.


    After taking a deep breath to calm herself down, she resumed walking towards her car ignoring the icky feeling.


    As soon as she entered the car, she received a call from Andrew.


    "Babe where are you? Do you want me to pick you up?" he asked.


    "I am on the way, I''ll see you at home," she answered.


    Scrunched his brows, he inquired, "Everything okay? Did something happen?"


    "I¡ªahhhhh¡ª" she shouted when someone rushed towards her car and mmed the bo of the car before running away. Everything happened in a fraction of second and she did not manage to see his face.


    "Linyang, what happened?" Andrew panic strickenly inquired when he heard her scream.


    "A-Andrew, there is someone here¡ª" she said in a very shaky voice.


    "Where are you? Are you inside the car?"


    "Yes, I am in the parking lot," she answered before carefully looking around.


    "Lock the door and stay inside, no matter what happens, do not step out until you see me. Is that clear?" He instructed.


    Following his instructions, she quickly did as she was told. Tightening her grip around her phone which was pressed against her ears, she nervously requested, "Pleasee fast, I am very sacred Andrew."


    "Don''t worry, just stay calm. I am sending someone over there now because they are close to that area but still do note out even if you see them. Just wait for me, I''ll be there as fast as I can." After saying that, he quickly hung up the call.


    In less than a couple of minutes, four neatly and smartly dressed men arrived and stood right beside her car.


    One of them knocked the window pane before showing her a thumb sign, gesturing that they were there for good.


    Their presence made Linyang feel a lot better and calm. The initial state of panic and anxiety slowly started dissipating but she knew she would feelpletely at peace only after she sees Andrew.


    Slumping on the car seat, she closed eyes and took a couple of deep breaths, silently assuring herself that everything will be okay.


    After waiting inside the car for almost fifteen minutes, Andrew finally arrived. As soon as she saw him, she quickly stepped out of the car and rushed towards him.


    Jumping his embrace, she buried her face on his neck. "Thank God you are here."


    Gently caressing her back, he kissed the top of her head before checking on her. "Are you fine?"


    When she nodded her head, he breathed a sigh of relief before pulling her back in his embrace.


    "Andrew, can youe here for a minute?" Michael, who was talking to the four men who had arrived earlier, called him out.


    When she heard a familiar voice, Linyang noticed Michael''s presence who had arrived along with Andrew.


    Wrapping his arms on her shoulder, he started walking towards them.


    Without saying anything, Michael gave him a note which read, ''Meet me at the abandoned building at full moon.''


    "They found this on the bo," Michael remarked.


    "Full moon? What does that even mean?" Linyang inquired.


    "It means in two days time," Andrew answered. Giving the note to Michael, he added, "This is like a code word that Pulos taught me when I was young. This is one of the mysterious words that we used to tell each other confidential things."


    "What does he want from me?" Linyang frowned.


    Looking at her, he exined, "He doesn''t want anything from you, he is just using you to convey some message to me."


    ¡­..


    Special Author''s note.


    Sorry for the unexpected long hiatus. Things were really tough recently but everything is back on track. Updates will resume from today :)


    is rolling out a new feature in which the readers can choose the books they want the authors to continue writing by adding then in their library (Just like how readers pick up books in the trial read section)


    I submitted a short story of mine for the test trial which will be running soon.


    The name of the novel is ''The Strings of Love'' you can add it in the library( It is already up, you can search for it or look for it in my profile). More chapters will be added only after I finish the existing books.


    Don''t forget to add it in your library, drop ament and a review :)


    Happy reading :)


    ¡­..

 Chapter 859: Wonderful husband and father

    Flipping the paper over, Andrew muttered, "Where the sun shines the brightest."


    Scrunching her brows, Linyang curiously inquired, "What does that mean?"


    Giving Michael a look, Andrew handed him the paper back before cing his hand on Linyang''s shoulder. "I''ll take you home."


    "But¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he added, "Don''t worry, Michael will handle everything here."


    Without saying anything and refraining herself from asking any further questions, she quietly followed him to the car.


    ¡­..


    Inside Andrew''s car.


    "Michael will drive your car home, is that okay?" When she nodded her head, he added, "Do you want to grab some food before going home?"


    Wrapping her hands around his arm, she rested her head on his shoulder. "Can''t we just go home and make a sandwich?"


    Kissing the top of her head, he smiled, "Of course, whatever you say." He then drove out of the parking lot.


    After sometime, Linyang asked, "Andrew, who is Pulos?"


    Keeping quiet for some time, he answered, "When Jenni and I lost our parents, I was very small and so was she and to top everything up, Jennie was in a very critical condition. At that time, all our rtives left our side and started plotting against us. I was still very young at that time so I had no idea how to deal with it. That is when Pulos stepped in and saved both of us. He took care of Jennie and also started preparing me to take over my dad''s business."


    "So why is he against you now?" she curiously inquired.


    Taking a deep breath, Andrew sighed, "I have no idea, I always knew his intentions were not one hundred percent pure but since he was the only one who was with me when I had nothing, I have treated him like my own but seems like he didn''t." Helplessly shaking his head, he added, "People are weird."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she asked, "Why do you think he wants to meet you?"


    "I have no idea, maybe this is one of his sly ways to get back on me."


    "Or maybe he really wants to help you?" When Andrew frowned, she added, "It''s not okay to be just pessimistic about this whole situation. What if he has something important to tell you or maybe he wants to help."


    "You can be right but¡ª" Kissing the back of her hand, he smiled, "Let''s not talk about it anymore, okay? Why don''t you tell me how your day was?"


    ¡­..


    Wu base.


    Looking at the report his subordinate had handed him a couple of minutes ago, Ashton frowned. Tossing it on the table, he gritted his teeth. "How is this possible?"


    "We tried everything but¡ª"


    "Then try harder," he fumed.


    Picking up the file, Yinhai gestured the subordinate to leave before reviewing the report. Raising his brows, he sighed before keeping the doc.u.ments down.


    Looking at his friend who was boiling in anger, he tried to calm him down. "There is no point being angry, it''s not gonna help."


    "I don''t understand, how did this even happen? I thought we had everything under control," Ashton snapped.


    "I thought so too but wepletely ignored everything and neglected everything." Helplessly shaking his head, Yinhai sighed, "We are at fault too."


    Pursing his lips, Ashton scrunched his brows. "Now what? We will just sit and let that man enjoy his freedom?"


    After learning that Elsa''s toxic step brother, Alvin had been bailed from the jail by Henry, Elsa''s childhood best friend who wanted to take her away from him, Ashton was losing his cool with every passing minute.


    He had no idea if he was more angry over the fact that the two men who had tried to harm his woman had joined hands and were now probably working together or he was mad at himself for neglecting everything.


    "You need to rx first, we need to find this Henry guy first. Do you know where he is from?"


    Slumping on the couch, Ashton shook his head. "I have no idea, I think his file is still lying on my table."


    "You investigated him already?" Yinhai inquired.


    "I did when he started sending explicit photographs to Elsa a few months ago."


    Scrunching his brows, Yinhai snapped, "He did what?" Gritting his teeth, he snapped harder. "And you are telling me this now?"


    "I didn''t want to unnecessarily make you worried so I handled it alone and¡ª"


    Cutting Ashton off, Yinhai scoffed, "Alone? Seriously Ash? I thought we both are supposed to work together no matter how small the matter is."


    "You are getting me wrong dude, it''s not¡ª"


    "No, you are the one who has it all wrong. We both are a team, we are supposed to work together and share everything."


    Helplessly shaking his head, Ashton sighed, "I am sorry for not telling you. I know I should have but I didn''t. Can we please not fight for now and try to find a solution to this mess?" When Yinhai did not say anything, he added, "Please bro, I won''t be able to find a solution without you."


    Thinking for a while, Yinhai remarked, "First we have to find out what they are up to. Since this Henry guy took all the trouble to bail Alvin out, I am sure he has a n." Looking at him, he added, "They will definitelye after Elsa, we have to be careful until we hunt them down."


    ...


    Li mansion.


    "Girl, how do you feel?"


    Looking at the mirror while caressing her protruding belly, Qiang pouted her lips. "I feel fat."


    "Fat? I think you look okay," Ba remarked.


    "Did Guang ask you to tell me this?" When both Huiling and Ba shrugged their shoulders, she sighed, "He tells me the same thing every time I ask him this question."


    "Guang is really very sweet and is taking care of you so well, you are so lucky," Ba stated.


    "That is so true, I always knew my brother would make a wonderful husband but now I am sure that he will make a wonderful father too," Huiling remarked.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 860: Coward

    "That is true, my hubby is the best," Qiang cheekily eximed.


    Rolling her eyes, Ba helplessly shook her head. "This girl is awestruck by her own husband."


    "Because he is the best and he deserves all the praise and appreciation."


    Just then Singtan stepped inside the room. "Sweetheart, your mom told me you are going out?"


    "Yes dad, we are going shopping."


    "Oh and by any chance does this ''we'' include Guang or any of your brothers?" he inquired. When she shook her head, he added, "Okay then, I am going with you kids."


    "Uncle Singtan, are you trying to say that we won''t take care of Qiang?" Ba inquired.


    Smiling at her, he patted her head. "Of course not honey, I just don''t trust you kids at all."


    "Ouch, that was hurtful," Huiling groaned.


    "Dad, we are just going shopping, I will be fine." When Singtan frowned, Qiang assured him. "And I am not alone, Ba, Huiling and Elsa are going with me."


    "Yes and we will take good care of her, I promise," Ba added.


    ncing at the watch, Huiling frowned, "Which reminds me, where is Elsa?"


    "Hmm shouldn''t she be here by now?"


    "Exactly, let me call her."


    "I did try calling her a while ago but her number was not reachable, I think you should call Ash and ask about her," Qiang suggested.


    ¡­.


    Wu base


    Ashton and Yinhai were still discussing business when Ashton received a call from Huiling.


    "Ash, where is Elsa?"


    Scrunching his brows, he inquired, "What do you mean? You guys were supposed to go shopping."


    "Yeah but Elsa hasn''t arrived yet so I called you to¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he remarked, "But she left home early to meet you guys."


    "What? She isn''t here yet, are you sure?"


    "Of course, I¡ª" Stopping midway, Ashton hung up the call.


    Seeing his panicstricken expression, Yinhai inquired, "What happened?"


    "Elsa is missing," he answered before calling the guard he had sent her with.


    Just then a guard rushed into the room. "Boss, we have found Joseph in an injured state. Someone threw him out of a moving car right in front of the main gate."


    "What?" Yinhai yelled before looking at Ashton who looked horrified. "Did you¡ª"


    "I had sent Joseph with Elsa."


    ¡­..


    Outskirts of country S.


    Inside a house.


    "What do you want Henry? Why are you doing this?" Trying to free her hands which were tied to the chair, Elsa yelled, "Let me go."


    "Go where? To your new lover?" Shrugging his shoulders, Henry chuckled, "You look so desperate to be with him."


    "Why are you doing this? We are childhood friends." Elsa had a very rough childhood which had a very tiny amount of good memories. Amongst those handful of good memories, meeting Henry and being friends with him was something that she always cherished. During her rough childhood, he was always there supporting her until she had to leave the city. After that, though she barely met him, he was still her forever best friend and she respected him a lot until things started taking a wrong direction.


    She had never thought that Henry would turn out to be the man he was now. She always thought he respected her but she was wrong.


    Before Henry could say anything, the door opened and someone entered the room.


    Elsa''s body turned stiff and cold at the sight of the man who still haunted her in her dreams. The man who had made her life a living hell was again standing right in front of her and she was once again in a helpless state.


    "Brother," she muttered.


    Smiling devilishly at her, Alvin remarked, "We meet again little sister."


    Looking at the two men simultaneously, Elsa gulped in nervousness. "You both¡ª"


    "Oh no, don''t worry we aren''t working together. I just bailed him out so that I can take revenge for you." When Alvin frowned, Henry chuckled, "Oh good Lord, don''t tell me you thought I wanted to join hands with someone like you."


    "But you told me you wanted me to help you kill Ashton Wu," Alvin yelled.


    "Of course I want to kill that man, he dared to touch my Elsa but¡ª" picking up his gun which was lying on the table, he added, "Aren''t you also the one who dared to touch her?"


    Taking a step back, Alvin gulped in nervousness. "You can''t do this, you are double crossing me."


    "And what makes you think that I care what you think?" Pointing the gun towards him, Henry Looked at Elsa whose face had turned pale. "What are you so worried about? Don''t you want him dead as well? Did you forget how this man assaulted you?"


    Taking another step back, Alvin tried to run away only to get shot on his right leg. Groaning in pain, he copsed on the floor.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Henry slowly made his way towards him. "Fool, such a fool. You Seriously thought you could run away from me?"


    cing the gun point on Alvin''s forehead, he looked at Elsa and smiled, "This is for you." He then fired a couple of bullets right through his skull.


    Elsa screamed and squeezed her eyes shut before bursting into tears. She felt helpless and could do nothing but endure everything. She wanted to be with Ashton but she also didn''t want him toe as it would also risk his life. Henry was a sick man, she knew he could do anything without flinching or thinking twice. She would rather wish to die than let someone harm her man.


    Tossing the gun aside, Henry quickly rushed towards her. "Did I scare you? I am so sorry, I¡ª"


    When he tried to touch her, she growled, "Don''t touch me."


    Letting out a mocking chuckle, he crossed his legs and sat down on the floor. Looking at Alvin''s dead body, he remarked, "This man assaulted you for years, he made you cry several times but what did your so-called boyfriend do? He acted like a coward and shoved him in the prison."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 861: Dark

    "If I would have been in his ce, this man would have been dead for quite some time now," Henry added.


    "What makes you think that everyone is like you? Ashton is a sensible man, he would never resort to things like this and¡ª" Elsa stopped midway when a mockingughter interrupted her.


    "Sensible man? Not like me." Shrugging his shoulders, he added, "Well, I will give that to you. I can never be Ashton Wu or like his partner Xie Yinhai. I mean, how can you evenpare me with them? They are legends and I am just weakling in front of them."


    When she frowned at him, he pped his own forehead. "Ahhh Stupid Henry, of course he never told you what he actually does and you know what sweetheart? He will never tell you the real truth because it is so dark, it will scare you."


    "You are lying, Ashton will never do something that is wrong and don''t even try topare yourself with him. He is one hundred times better than you," Elsa stated.


    Throwing his head back, he chuckled, "Well fair enough, you chose him so there must be something different about him." Cupping his cheeks, he inquired, "What is it? Is he more handsome? What made you fall in love with him?"


    Without waiting for his reply, he added, "You know what, forget it. We will find out after hees here."


    "He is noting here and don''t you dare call him over."


    "Oh no dear, I don''t have to call him or anything. He is Ashton Wu for God''s sake, he will find out about this ce anyway." ncing at the watch, he eximed, "Judging by his abilities, I am sure he is already on his way along with his squad."


    When Elsa did not say anything, he chuckled, "Wait, are you actually worried that I will hurt him? Don''t worry about that, I won''t even touch him. I just brought you here because I wanted to spend some alone time with you and also because I wanted to know if you are aware what kind of person you are actually dating."


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    Qiang''s room.


    "What do you mean by Elsa is missing? Who told you that?" Guang inquired.


    "Huiling had called Ash and he told her that she had left home in the morning toe here but she never arrived so¡ª"


    cing his hand on her shoulder, he tried to calm her down. "Alright, there is no need to panic. Maybe she got stuck somewhere, I am sure Ashton already knows where she is." Making her sit on the bed, he added, "Why don''t you take some rest here and I''ll try to find out what is happening."


    Taking a deep breath, Qiang nodded her head. "I am just worried about her."


    "I''ll be right back." When she nodded her head, Guang grabbed his phone from the table before walking out of the room. If Elsa was really missing, why didn''t anyone tell him about it?


    ¡­..


    Outside.


    After making sure no one was around, Guang called Ashton to find out what was exactly happening but when thetter did not receive the call, he became more suspicious. He could say that something was going on which he had no idea about.


    Thinking for a while, he called Yinhai who immediately received his call.


    "Dude, what is going on? Why is Ashton not receiving my call? What happened to Elsa? Qiang just told me she is missing and¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Yinhai exined, "Hmm Ash is a bit busy right now so maybe he missed your call."


    "That is fine but what about Elsa? Where is she?"


    "Elsa is¡ªI¡ª"


    When Yinhai hesitated a lot, Guang frowned, "What are you trying to hide?"


    "Listen bro, we have everything under control so don''t worry about it. Just take care of yourself and Qiang, I''ll update you about this after sometime," Yinhai answered.


    "But¡ª"


    Cutting him off, he added, "I''ll hang up now, I''ll talk to youter." without waiting for his reply, Yinhai quickly hung up the call, leaving Guang bewildered and anxious. People around him had started behaving very strange and that had started bugging him.


    Thinking that maybe it was nothing and he was just overreacting, he started walking towards his room to apany his anxious wife.


    ¡­.


    As soon as he entered the room, Qiang quickly got up. "What happened? Did they find Elsa?"


    Quickly rushing towards her, Guang grabbed her hand. "How many times do I have to tell you not to get up so abruptly? It''s not good for you as well as the babies, honey."


    "Sorry, I am just too worried about Elsa and everything."


    Gently running his fingers through his hair, he exined, "I just had a talk with Ashton, he told me everything is okay and there is nothing to worry about."


    Breathing a sigh of relief, she wrapped her arms around his waist before burying her face on his chest. "That is a relief, I feel so tired now."


    Kissing the top of her head, he smiled. "Come let''s take a nap together."


    "Hmm, I was supposed to go shopping today. I really need to buy some maternity clothes," she remarked.


    "I''ll take you shopping tomorrow. Is that okay?"


    "More than okay, dad will be more than happy if youe with me." Pulling away, she chuckled, "He was insisting to apany me today when he found out neither you nor brother Zian and Yushen wereing with me."


    "Well, I was worried too but since you wanted to go with your friends, there was nothing I could say."


    "Ba and Huiling wanted to pick clothes for me, I couldn''t turn them down," she answered.


    "Hmmm, I''ll take you tomorrow."


    "What about your work?" she inquired.


    "Of course my wife''s shopping is more important than work. I''ll just ask someone to manage things in the office." Guiding her towards the bed for a nap, he added, "Tomorrow we are gonna spend the whole day together."


    ¡­..


    Author''s note:


    Happy Mother''s Day to all fabulous mothers :) ?

 Chapter 862: "Dont hesitate to call me"

    "You don''t have to abandon work for me. We can go shopping when you are free and besides, it''s not that important," Qiang exined.


    "Come here." Sitting on the edge of the bed, Guang pulled her into hisp. "Now why don''t you tell me what is going on in your mind."


    When she did not say anything, he added, "Babe, if you don''t tell me how am I supposed to know what is bothering you? We do have a heart to heart connection but I am sure we can''t read each other''s mind."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she hesitantly answered, "I don''t wanna unnecessarily trouble you. You are already working so hard and¡ª" After they got married, Guang had been working hard expanding his business. Qiang knew he had been doing so because of the new responsibilities that were on the way and to give them a better future. There were times when she felt extremely bad for him who was taking care of things all by himself and she could presently do nothing to help him out. Even if she wanted to, she knew her husband and father would never agree to that.


    Keeping everything in mind, she decided not to unnecessarily trouble Guang and make things more difficult for him.


    Stopping midway, she sighed, "I feel bad at times because I can''t do anything at present to help you."


    "Who said you are not doing anything?" Without waiting for her reply, Guang exined, "You are taking care of our kids. That itself is a very huge responsibility and tedious thing to do. A hundred times more difficult and hard working task that I have been doing. You have no idea how grateful I am of you for doing this because I know if I was the one carrying the kids for nine whole months, I would have never been able to do it."


    Without waiting for her reply, he added, "You don''t have to hesitate to tell me what you want babe. When did we start hesitating like this with each other? You can tell me anything you want."


    "Even if I want to have donuts in the middle of the night?" she asked.


    "Yes, anything. As your husband and the father of our kids, I am always at your service."


    Squeezing his cheeks, she chuckled, "Why are you so cute?"


    "If I wasn''t cute, you would never fall for me."


    ....


    Outskirts of country S.


    Inside a house.


    Grabbing his bag, Henry squatted right in front of Elsa and smiled, "My intention of bringing you here wasn''t to hurt you, I can never hurt you Elsa. I just wanted to¡ª" Looking at Alvin, who was lying cold and dead on the floor, he added, "I just wanted to give him what he deserves and I did."


    Taking a card out of his pocket, he shoved it inside her jacket. "I know he hasn''t told you anything about you and I also know that he will never tell you. So if someday you be curious and want to find out, don''t hesitate to give me a call."


    Getting up, he added, "You don''t have to wait for long, your boyfriend will be here any minute¡ª" A loud ''BANG'' interrupted him. "Seems like he is already here. That was faster than I had expected, seems like your lover boy is getting faster."


    Walking towards the back door, he added, "I will wait for your call."


    Before Elsa could say anything, Henry was nowhere to be seen. Trying to free herself, she started twisting and turning her body, bruising her arms and legs in the process.


    "Elsa¡ª" Ashton shouted before rushing towards her. Without wasting any time, je quickly set her free.


    Pouncing in his embrace, Elsa burst into tears. "He was here¡ªhe killed¡ª" Crying harder, she muttered, "I couldn''t do anything."


    Looking at Alvin who was lying dead on the floor, Ashton sighed and tried to calm her down. "It''s not your fault."


    After the news about Alvin''s disappearance from the prison, Ashton assumed that Henry must be behind it. Though he was right, Alvin''s death baffled him. Did Henry rescue Alvin just to kill him? If yes, why would he do that? With several questions revolving inside his head, he decided to shove them aside for a while and focus on Elsa who was still very traumatized after the whole incident.


    "We can''t find him anywhere," Yinhai stated.


    "He left from the back door," Elsa guided them.


    "You should take Elsa home, we will handle things here with the legal officers," Zian instructed.


    Following his instructions which was the best, Ashton guided Elsa outside, towards the car.


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    "Seriously, this is how you people are going to treat me now?" Guang snapped.


    "What are you talking about?" Yinhai inquired.


    "Why didn''t any of you tell me about Elsa''s abduction?" When Yinhai did not say anything, he snapped harder. "Do I have to rely on the guards to tell such important things about our group?"


    Taking a deep breath, Yinhai tried to calm him down. "You are taking it in a wrong way Guang, it''s nothing like that¡ª"


    "Taking it in the wrong way? This wasn''t the answer I was looking for." Cutting Yinhai off, Guang added, "You know what, I don''t wanna hear any kind of exnation from you all. Just tell everyone that I am super disappointed especially with you and Ashton."


    Without waiting for his reply, Guang dashed towards his room.


    "Seriously, you called me here to shout at me like this? I had a very rough day today, A tight bro hug would have been much appreciated." Slumping on the couch, Yinhai muttered to himself. "I need a day off." Before closing his eyes for a few minutes. He was very exhausted after a very long day. He was nning to go home and take some rest when Guang called him over. So he changed his ns and came to see him instead.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 863: Guangs tantrums

    After sometime, he took out his phone and called Ashton to give him a few updates about the incident.


    "Is Elsa okay?"


    "She is still a but traumatized," Ashton answered.


    "She had such a rough day so it''s understandable. Take a couple of days off and take care of her, I''ll handle everything till then," he suggested.


    "Thanks man, I wanted to tell you this but I thought it will be exhausting for you."


    "Of course it will be exhausting for me but Elsa needs you right now and that is more important." Before Ashton could say anything, yinhai added, "And you also need to handle Guang."


    Scrunching his brows, Ashton inquired, "What happened to him?"


    "He found out what happened today and is throwing tantrums," he answered.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Ashton sighed, "His tantrums are bad."


    "It''s worse than the tantrums Ba throws at me when she is mad. Look,st time I had a hard time coaxing him so you need to do it this time."


    "Alright, but what do I even tell him? Should I apologize or bring him some choctes?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yinhai answered, "I don''t know, do whatever you feel is right. It''s Guang we are talking about, you know him well."


    "Okay, I will think of something."


    "Listen, he seems quite hurt this time so it might not be very easy."


    Ashton sighed and nodded his head. "I''ll take care of it."


    After hanging up the call, Yinhai took a deep breath before lying on the couch. He had to go home but did not have the strength to do so.


    "You seem tired."


    "Yeah, it was a very tough day," Yinhai answered.


    Sitting beside him, Ming gently caressed his head. "Why don''t you go inside and take some proper rest."


    cing his head onp, he sighed, "Let me stay like this for some time."


    "I used to tell your father the same thing so I am telling you the same, work is important but so is your health. You should learn how to bnce your work and personal life. You kids are still young, you are supposed to enjoy your youth but also keep your careers stable. But all I see our kids doing is working hard without enjoying their youth," Ming stated.


    Keeping quiet for some time, Yinhai exined, "When dad handed over the seat to me, the business was already at its peak. I thought all I had to do was maintain whatever dad had left behind but it wasn''t that simple and I didn''t want to disappoint dad or anyone." Taking a deep breath, he sighed, "So I kept working hard and I still do. I mean, that is the right thing to do, right?"


    Gently caressing his head, Ming nodded her head. "Yes, working hard is always good. When you work hard you always get good results but only if you do it the right way. Of course we have expectations from you kids but we don''t want you all to exhaust yourself and miss out on things which will help you cherish your youth."


    "You are right aunt Ming, I think I need to chill and not think about this right now."


    "Yes, you should go inside and take some rest," she suggested to which he nodded his head in agreement.


    "I will go crash in Yushen''s room, haven''t seen him for a couple of days anyway."


    After Yinhai left, Ming was about to walk towards the kitchen when Singtan approached her. "I was waiting for you."


    "I was talking to Yinhai." Walking towards the kitchen, she added, "you should go inside, I''ll be there in a second."


    "Yinhai? Is everything okay?" When Ming nodded her head, he inquired, "Was it some serious talk?"


    "Not really. I was just telling the kid what I used to tell you and my brother."


    Walking towards her, he eximed, "You tell me many things, which one are we talking about here."


    "I told him not to be so hard on himself." Wrapping her hands around his waist, she sighed, "Our kids are not enjoying life properly, don''t you think the same?"


    "Kids are big enough to figure out what is best for them, you don''t have to worry about them. And who said they are not enjoying themselves? They already have girlfriends and boyfriends, a few are even married. Trust me honey, no one is enjoying as much as they are."


    ....


    Andrew and Linyang''s ce.


    Tossing and turning on the bed, Linyang was having a very hard time catching some sleep after the shivering incident. She still couldn''t figure out the meaning behind the note that Pulos had left on the bo of her car.


    Though Andrew had assured her nothing would go wrong and everything was under control, she still couldn''t convince herself to calm down and not think about it.


    After knowing about the past Andrew shared with Pulos, how could she be okay with it?


    Sitting up straight, she grabbed a bottle of water from the side table. After taking a few sips, she ced it back before getting down from the bed.


    ¡­..


    Study room.


    "I''ll go," Andrew dered.


    "Are you sure about this? What if it''s a n?" Michael inquired. He sounded very concerned.


    Looking outside the window with the phone pressed against his right ear, Andrew nodded his head. "I am sure."


    Pausing for a while, he added, "I don''t think this is a n, he is probably doing this behind Lawrence''s back."


    "You can''t go with your instincts here Andrew, it''s very risky. At this moment, we don''t even know where they are hiding." Without waiting for his reply, Michael added, "Don''t forget that they are after everyone''s life, we can''t take any risk."


    "I understand the seriousness of this matter Mic and I also know you are worried about me but we can''t just sit back and live a life fearing what they will do next. We need to do something and find out what is exactly going on and what is Lawrence nning. Right now, the only person who can help us out his Pulos. We need to take this risk," Andrew exined.


    ¡­..


    AUTHOR''S NOTE:


    Happy Mother''s day to all fabulous mothers ? :)

 Chapter 864: I dont know

    After getting the note from Linyang''s car which had the words ''Meet me at the abandoned building at full moon. Where the sun shines the brightest'' written on it, Andrew knew Pulos had left the note for him. He also had a feeling that Pulos wanted to see him but he had no idea why.


    Andrew wanted to meet him but Michael was against the idea as he was worried about the safety.


    "How can you trust him?" Michael frowned.


    "We can''t but we have no other choice." Andrew very well knew Pulos was not someone they should trustpletely but they also did not have any other choice. Pulos could be their only chance to get some hints about what Lawrence was up to.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Michael stated, "Okay, let''s do this but you won''t be the one going there. I will go and talk to him."


    "But¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Michael snapped, "Don''t argue with me over this. I am not taking any risk with your life."


    "And what makes you think I am willing to take a risk? Even you know I am not letting you go alone," Andrew stated. Thinking for a while, he added, "Alright, we can do one thing¡ª"


    "What?"


    "Go together and talk to him." Before he could say anything, Michael stated, "We are doing this together or we are not doing this at all."


    Andrew was about to day something when he saw Linyang standing near the door. "I''ll call youter." After hanging up the call, he crossed his arms in the front and raised his brows. "How much did you hear?"


    "Enough to give me a couple of more sleepless nights."


    "I was just talking to Michael about¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Linyang remarked, "I don''t like getting into your business matters because you don''t do the same. I also know we should respect each other''s work space but this is insane."


    Helplessly shaking her head , she sighed, "Look, I don''t know what is going on but I do know that I won''t be able to handle it if you get hurt or something happens to you Andrew. Today''s incident¡ªthat letter, everything is so confusing and scary. I¡ª"


    Cupping her face , Andrew tried to calm her down. "It''s alright, nothing is going to happen. I just need some time to deal with this and once I do, we will never face such situations in the future."


    Wrapping her arms around his waist, she ced her head on his chest. "I don''t know what you are up to but I want you to stay safe and never do anything recklessly, okay?"


    Kissing the top of her head, he assured her. "Don''t worry, I will take care of myself."


    ...


    Next day.


    Li mansion.


    Qiang''s room.


    "Honey, Ash called." When Guang did not say anything, Qiang added, "Why aren''t you receiving his call?"


    "I don''t know where my phone is babe."


    Looking at his cellphone which was sitting on the table, she raised her brows. "It''s right there."


    "Oh, I did not see it earlier," he answered while fixing his sleeves.


    Crossing her arms in the front, she frowned, "What happened again? Why are you avoiding Ashton''s calls?" When he did not say anything, she sighed, "Honey, are you throwing tantrums again?"


    Scrunching his brows, he snapped, "why does everyone think that I throw tantrums? That is not at all true."


    "Oh please, everyone knows you are the worst tantrums thrower in our group. And the strange part is, you only throw tantrums to the boys."


    "Well, even if I do, I do it for a valid reason," he defended himself.


    "And what is that reason this time?" she inquired.


    Before Guang could say anything, Yushen knocked at the door. "Can Ie in?"


    "Of course,e on in," Qiang invited him inside. "You guys talk, I''ll go down and help mom with breakfast."


    After she left, Yushen sighed, "What happened again? Why are you mad with Ashton and Yinhai?"


    Gritting his teeth, Guang snapped, "Because they made me mad."


    "Okay, not the answer I was looking for but I''ll ept that." cing his hand on Guang''s shoulder, Yushen exined, "In another four or five months, you will be a father."


    "Yeah so? What is your point?" he frowned.


    "My point is, you are no more young. Which also means you shouldn''t behave this way." When Guang frowned, he quickly added, "If you are not satisfied with something they did, talk it out with them. Isn''t that way better than ignoring his calls and not talking to him?"


    "Yes."


    "See problem solved, just talk to him and if you are very angry just throw a punch on his face or kick his ass," he added.


    ...¡­


    Ashton and Elsa''s ce.


    "Don''t you have work today?"


    Pulling her closer, Ashton answered, "I''ll stay with you for a couple of days. We can do whatever you want or we can order food and cuddle all day."


    When she smiled and snuggled closer, he sighed, "Alright, tell me what is wrong." When she did not say anything, he added, "I am noticing this since yesterday. I did not mention it yesterday because you had a very tough day."


    "I¡ªIt''s nothing so important¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he remarked, "You can''t decide that, I will after you tell me what is wrong."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she hesitated for a while. "Y-Yestersay, Harry¡ª"


    Scrunching his brows, he inquired, "What did he do?"


    Shaking her head, she answered, "He did not do anything to me but¡ªbut he told me something about you."


    When a long silence greeted her, she added, "I don''t trust him and I also know that you can''t do anything bad but I still can''t stop thinking about it."


    "And what if it''s true?" Looking at her, he added, "What are you gonna do then?"


    Burying her head on his chest, she shook her head. "I don''t know. But I do know that I love you and I can''t lose you."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 865: Risky

    An unusual silence enveloped the entire room. Neither Ashton nor Elsa uttered a single word for quite some time. The silence made Elsa''s heart beat faster. Nothing would change the love she had for Ashton in her heart but she was also worried.


    Elsa very well knew the darkness of the world Ashton could possibly be a part of. She also knew how things worked there which always scared her.


    "Like everyone, I have a dark side too." Pausing for a while, Ashton added, "I don''t know what he told you but I can vaguely guess it. Neither is he one hundred percent wrong nor a hundred percent correct."


    "I know you might be having many questions in your mind right now and it''spletely normal of you to feel that way." Gently caressing her back, he stated, "I am not gonna lie to you but this is who I am and how things are meant to be. And it''s not like I can''t change things, I can but I don''t want to."


    Helplessly shaking his head, he chuckled, "I know it sounds weird but well, this is how it is. But despite everything, I want you to know that I love you and I would do anything to keep you safe even at the cost of my life because that is how much you mean to me."


    Snuggling closer, she answered, "I know. You don''t have to exin yourself¡ª"


    "I wanted to talk to you about it a long time back but something or the other kepting up so¡ª" Helplessly shaking his head, he sighed, "I am just d we had this talk. I just wanted to know how you feel about it."


    "I don''t know how I feel about it but¡ªJust give me a little time, maybe I will get used to it. I mean¡ª"


    "I understand. Take all the time you want, there is no need to rush. Just remember that I love you, okay?" When she smiled and nodded her head, he inquired, "So do you want me to order breakfast or make one for you?"


    "Just order something light, I don''t want you to burn down my kitchen."


    ¡­..


    Li base.


    "You are what? Are you both out of your mind?" Zixin fornwed.


    "Zixin is right and when did this incident happen with Linyang?" Without waiting for their reply, Liang snapped, "And why didn''t you or Linyang tell me anything about it?"


    "Linyang is okay and Pulos didn''t want to hurt her¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Liang frowned, "And how are you so sure about it? Did you forget that he betrayed you and joined forces with Lawrence and now they are after your life?"


    "Yes I do but I have this feeling that Pulos is trying to tell me something and to find that out, I need to meet him," Andrew stated.


    "This is stupidity," Huang eximed.


    "Huang is right, do you have any idea what you are nning to do?" Looking at him, Zian added, "You are deliberately throwing yourself unarmed in front of our enemy without thinking about the consequences."


    Everyone was against the idea of Andrew meeting Pulos somewhere private. After how Pulos had started working with Lawrence, it would be quite stupid to trust him but Andrew wanted to which made everyone question his decision.


    "I very well know what the consequences are but¡ª"


    "Then why would you do this? Why are you willingly risking your life?" Huang snapped.


    "You guys don''t understand, the note which Pulos left for me is a very big proof that he wants to talk to me in private." Taking the note out of his pocket, Andrew kept it on the table. "These words are enough for me to understand what he wants."


    Taking the note in his hand, Zian read it aloud. "Meet me at the abandoned building at full moon. Where the sun shines the brightest." Scrunching his brows, he inquired, "What does this mean?"


    "It means he wants to meet me in two days in an abandoned building near the graveyard," Andrew exined. Without waiting for anyone''s reply, he further exined, "''Full moon, where the sun shines the brightest are a few words we use to convey each other confidential messages."


    Thinking for a while, Huang inquired, "Why did he suddenly use these codes?"


    "Exactly, either he really wants to tell you something or this is a trap," Zixin stated.


    "I know this is risky and I should probably not trust someone like Pulos but what other choice do we have? We don''t know where Lawrence is and what he is up to. If I get anything out of Pulos then this can be our only chance to get out of this messy situation," Andrew exined. He knew everyone was worried about his safety but they also couldn''t afford to lose such an opportunity.


    "What Andrew is trying to say somewhat makes sense." Michael remarked. "At first even I was against it but after weighing the pros and cons, I think it''s worth a shot. Anyway, we are doing this together so we will have each other''spany."


    Shrugging his shoulder, Zixin sighed, "What can we say when you both are determined? I don''t know what kind of a man Pulos is but I do know how Lawrence is and how his brain works. I have never met anyone as sly as him and his moves are almost unpredictable so we have to be very careful."


    "Zixin is right. You can''t just walk there and meet him casually, we need to go there prepared to face all kinds of consequences," Huang added.


    "Yes, we will take all necessary precautions."


    "What about the location? Did you find out the exact building or ce?" Zian inquired.


    Michael nodded his head and answered, "Yes, it turns out there is an abandoned warehouse near a graveyard in the outskirts and fortunately, no other graveyard has an abandoned building so close to it. So I am guessing that is the one."


    ¡­..

 Chapter 866: Idiot

    Outskirts of country S


    "What? But that was not the initial n," Pulos snapped.


    "ns can change and my ns always change, you know Pulos," Lawrence answered.


    Scrunching his brows, Pulos retorted, "But this was not what you had told me." Without waiting for his reply, he added, "We were only supposed to deal with your nephew and that''s it. How did Andrew fall into the picture all of a sudden?"


    "I changed my mind, now I want all of them down. By all I mean each and every one who is supporting them. And it turns out Andrew is also one of the people helping Zixin to take me down which also makes him my enemy."


    Gritting his teeth, Pulos rted, "This is wrong, you told me you wouldn''t hurt Andrew."


    When Lawrence told him about the conflicts he had with his family, especially his nephew, he decided to help him out. Initially, Pulos wanted to take Andrew''s help to deal with Zixin and the rest but the unexpected reconciliation of Andrew and everyone else ruined his ns. This is why he fled away along with Lawrence.


    The n which Lawrence had told him did not include Andrew but now, he suddenly decided to take everyone who is supporting Zixin down including Andrew.


    Though Pulos had left Andrew''s side, he still couldn''t intentionally hurt him. When he heard about the new n which Lawrence wanted to implement soon, he immediately decided to warn Andrew about it.


    Since contacting him directly was very risky, he decided to hand him a message through Linyang. This is why he kept following her until he got an opportunity to leave the message. He also made sure to use different kinds of phrases that only Andrew could understand.


    Raising his brows, Lawrence remarked, "I smell emotions from you." Walking towards him, he chuckled, "Don''t tell you actually got attached to that kid after baby sitting him for years."


    "I¡ªIt''s nothing like that, I just don''t want you to hurt him. Andrew has helped me a lot in the past when I was having a hard time so¡ª"


    Cutting him off, Lawrence retorted, "That was in the past, now you are on my side which means you have to follow my rules."


    "But¡ª"


    "I want you to take care of Andrew," he dered. When Pulos hesitated, he chuckled, "Why are you hesitating? Do you not want to be a part of my n? Are you ditching me?"


    When Pulos did not say anything, Lawrence sighed, "Fine, I will not force you to be a part of it if you don''t want to. You can leave."


    Without saying anything, Pulos turned around but before he could take a step, he copsed on the ground. Within a few seconds, the floor was covered with fresh blood.


    Pulling the gun away, Lawrence instructed the men. "Take him away."


    "Boss, he is still alive."


    "Throw him somewhere and let him bleed to death. Make sure that Andrew finds his dead body somewhere."


    ¡­..


    Wu base.


    "You guys betrayed me and broke the bro code, what do you expect from me now?" Guang frowned.


    Groaning in frustration, Ashton exined, "For thest time, we did not break the bro code or any code that exists."


    "Ash is right, you are throwing tantrums for nothing," Yinhai added.


    "For nothing?" Guang scoffed. "You people neglected me and kept things away from me¡ª"


    "You were in an important meeting and Qiang needed you too so we decided not to disturb you," Ashton exined.


    "Exactly, we were just being good friends."


    ring at both of them, Guang gritted his teeth. "You both are annoying me."


    Helplessly shaking his head, Ashot sighed, "Look, we are sorry okay? I know we should have informed and involved you but at that time, my mind wasn''t working straight. All I could think about was Elsa and ways to bring her back safely. I am sorry you had to find out about it through some guards and not us."


    "Even I am sorry for not informing you. I promise this won''t happen again," Yinhai added.


    Slumping on the couch, Guang grumpily stated, "Fine but you guys should know I was very hurt."


    "Geez dude, you gotta stop behaving like a kid. You are going to be a father soon," Yinhai scoffed.


    Ignoring him, Guang asked Ashton. "What about that guy? Did you find him?"


    "No, we are still looking for him."


    "And how is Elsa?"


    "She is okay now."


    "Ash, you were telling me about some card that he gave Elsa. What is that about?" Yinhai inquired.


    Ashton nodded his head and exined, "He gave her his card and asked her to contact him if she wants more details about us. I don''t know why that idiot did that."


    "Because he is an idiot and this idiocracy can be beneficial for us." without waiting for their reply, Guang exined, "Since he wants Elsa to contact him, let her do it."


    "Why would she contact that jerk?" Yinhai frowned.


    "Because if she does, he will be forced toe out of his hole and we can get our hands on him," Guang further exined.


    Raising his brows, Yinhai eximed, "I see you have be more wise after getting married."


    "I am going to be a father of two lovely kids, of course I need to be wise."


    ¡­..


    Li mansion.


    "Hey, what are you doing here?" Mian inquired before sitting beside Qiang.


    "I had nothing to do so I am trying to make a sweater for the babies." Pouting her lips, she showed the weirdly knitted wool. "Do you think this is okay, sister Mian?"


    "Umm I don''t know but this looks weird." Taking out her phone, Mian suggested, "Let''s look for a video online and then we can try again."


    "I already did, it doesn''t help much."


    "What doesn''t help?" Taking the knitting rod from her hand, Singtan frowned, "Sweetheart, what are you trying to make?"


    "Hmmm, a sweater?"


    "Ahh sweater? I thought you were making an unevenly shaped napkin." Sitting beside her, he smiled, "Let me teach you."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 867: Stressed

    "Wait, you know how to knit?" Mian chuckled.


    "Of course, this is one of my recent hobbies."


    "Don''t be shocked, your dad is trying different things these days which is actually really good." Sitting beside them, Ming added, "And the most impressive part is, he is so good at it."


    "I am good at everything honey, whether it''s knitting or impressing you," Singtan proudly stated.


    "Impressing mom?" Qiang chuckled. "But you both had a sh marriage?"


    Ming nodded her head and smiled, "We did have a sh marriage."


    "It must have been so much fun. I mean, falling in love after getting married," Mian eximed.


    "Exactly, usually most of the fluffy and sweet moments happen when two people are dating. After you get married, things are exciting but it''s nothing like the initial feelings," Qiang exined.


    Clearing his throat, Singtan dered, "Kids, let me make myself clear here. I was in love with your mom even before we met. So she was the one who fell in love with me after we got married and not me."


    "Wait, I remember dad telling me this. You both were in the same college but mom never noticed you," Mian chuckled.


    "Yes, it''s her fault for not noticing such a handsome man," he scoffed.


    "Well maybe she didn''t because there were many handsome men around her, right mom?" Sitting beside Ming, Yushen grinned, "I saw your picture when you were in college and damn mom, you were so beautiful."


    "Are you trying to say that my isn''t beautiful anymore?" Singtan frowned.


    "What? When did I say that?"


    "You just did," he snapped.


    Looking at Ming, Yushenined, "Mom, dad is again bullying me."


    Helplessly shaking her head, Qiang sighed, "There you go again, I am not in a mood to deal with this father and son drama again." Getting up, she added, "You guys continue with the bickering and I will go upstairs for a nap."


    "Watch the stairs sweetheart, be slow," Singtan instructed.


    ¡­..


    Li base.


    "What? When did this happen?" Zian inquired.


    "I have no idea, my men found him not too far away from the base which I think is too obvious to be a coincidence," Andrew stated.


    Scrunching his brows, Zixin said, "This means Pulos really wanted to tip you about Lawrence''s n."


    "And maybe Lawrence found out about it and killed him?" Huang remarked.


    "He is not dead." Looking at Andrew, Michael exined, "Though he has lost a lot of blood, he is still alive. He has been rushed to the hospital, we should also leave."


    "You both should leave first and handle the situation there. If Pulos is really alive then Lawrence will surely try to get him," Zian stated.


    "Only if he finds out he is still alive." Without waiting for their reply, Zixin further exined, "We have to hide Pulos from Lawrence. This is the only way we can keep him safe."


    "Zixin is right, Pulos is the only way we can deal with Lawrence. He is very important."


    Thinking for a while, Zian instructed, "Michael and Andrew, go to the hospital and handle things there. We will handle other things."


    "Alright, we will leave now."


    After Andrew and Michael left, Zixin slumped on the couch." It''s all my fault."


    "Dude, what are you talking about?" Huang frowned.


    "If not for me, you all wouldn''t get into this mess. I mean, it was a fight between Lawrence and me, how did all my friends get into this?" Pinching the bridge of his nose, Zixin added, "I shouldn''t have let you guys get into this."


    "Hey, don''t say that. We all are friends and if friends don''t stick together then who will?" Sitting beside him, Huang added, "We got this, okay?"


    "Huang is right, let''s finish this together for once and for all."


    ...


    One weekter.


    Andrew and Linyang''s ce.


    "You look so stressed these days. Is everything okay?" When he nodded his head, Linyang sighed, "Come on now, don''t give me that formal nod."


    Pulling her into hisp, Andrew exined, "It''s about Pulos."


    "You are worried about him?"


    "Yes, I am and not just because he is the main source of information right now but¡ª" Pausing for a while, he exined, "Though he has done many wrong things, I am still very grateful to him. When nobody was there by my side, he was present. When I had no idea how Jennifer and I would survive with our parents gone, he was there to guide and take care of us. And if not for him, maybe I would be long dead and so would Jenni."


    Helplessly shaking his head, he sighed, "So even if I want to hate him, I really can''t. For me, he is the man who saved my sister''s life and mine too and for that, I''ll always have a soft corner for him in my heart."


    Cupping his cheeks, she smiled, "This is why I love you. You are so clear and sorted with your thoughts."


    "You don''t think I am weird?"


    "Of course not. Maybe you are a little weird but that''s okay because everyone''s a little weird in one way or the other. What is life without a little weirdness, right?"


    Andrew was about it to say something when his phone started buzzing. ncing at the caller ID, he quickly received the call.


    "Hmm, I''ll be right there." After hanging up the call, he told Linyang. "Pulos woke up."


    After Pulos was found and rushed to the hospital by Andrew and his men, he had been unconscious since then. Though the doctors had managed to stop the blood, he had already lost too much of it. In fact, the doctor even told them that there was a fifty-fifty chance of him waking up.


    ¡­..


    Hospital.


    When Andrew arrived at the hospital, everyone was already present.


    Looking at Guang who was standing with Ashton, he frowned, "What are you doing here?"


    "Seriously, why is everyone asking me the same question? Am I not supposed to be here?" Guang snapped. He was with Yinhai and Ashton when they received the news about Pulos from Zixin so without wasting any time, they rushed to the hospital.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 868: Forever grateful

    On the way to the hospital, Ashton and Yinhai kept convincing him to return back, which was very unusual of them. After arriving at the hospital, almost everyone who arrived after them kept asking him what he was doing there which was even more weird and suspicious. The unwanted feeling made him feel sour and grumpy.


    "We will talk about thatter." Looking at Andrew, Zian added, "He is awake and is ready to talk.


    After taking a deep breath, Andrew said, "Let''s talk to him."


    ¡­..


    Inside the room.


    When everyone entered the room, the doctor was checking Pulos'' vital signs.


    "Everything is normal but he needs to stay here at least for a week under observation," the doctor informed,


    After the doctor left, Andrew approached Pulos. "You are lucky to be alive."


    Pulos slowly nodded his head. "I know."


    "Why did you do that? Why did you take all the risk and leave that note?" Andrew inquired.


    "I just did what I felt was right. I just followed my gut," he stated.


    "Weren''t things working fine for you? You were with Lawrence, you were safe and maybe you were happy too. So why did you take such a big step?" Zixin curiously questioned him.


    Looking at him, Pulos smirked, "Who better than you knows your uncle? No one can ever be happy with him."


    "If you know that then why did you join hands with him? Why did you save him? Why did you leave with him?" Zixin inquired.


    Turning his head to the other side, Pulos sighed in dejection. "Because I had no other choice. I had to save Lawrence because he had once saved my life too."


    Pausing for a while, he exined, "When I was young, I lost both my parents in a ne crash. After that, I had no one to look up to. I was lost, alone, dejected and had almost lost all my hope when Lawrence took me with him. He took care of me until I was big enough to take care of myself and after that, I left to live my own life. Then I started working under Andrew''s father but his sudden demise shook me as well."


    Looking at Andrew, he added, "Thirteen year old weak, vulnerable and lost Andrew reminded me of my old self. This is why I decided to help him just like Lawrence had helped me."


    "When Zixin attacked Lawrence, he somehow managed to escape and contacted me. For old times sake and for what he had done for me, I did not hesitate to help him. But I failed to understand what I was doing wasn''t okay. Not only was I helping him but also doing everything he wanted to me just like a puppet," he further exined.


    "It was Lawrence who asked me to take help from Andrew to deal with you all but when he refused to help us and joined hands with you all, I had no other choice but to leave with Lawrence." Taking a deep breath, Pulos closed his eyes. "That was another mistake I made. Lawrence kept making me do inappropriate things and I did it no matter how I felt because I am grateful to him."


    "Then what made you change your mind and take such a huge step?" Guang inquired.


    "His initial n was very simple, he just wanted to get rid of his nephew and take back everything. Butter his ns kept changing, it started bing more and moreplicated. I was having a hard time coping with them but I stillplied with him." Pausing for a while, Pulos added, "Not too long ago, I heard from the guards that Lawrence is again changing his n and this time his target was Andrew."


    Looking at Andrew, he eximed, "How could I just stay back and let him hurt you? Before I left with Lawrence, I had told him not to hurt you or your sister but he was trying to do the same thing. This is why I decided to warn you in advance."


    "Since it wasn''t wise to contact you directly, I decided to pass on the message through your girlfriend. I deliberately used confidential words for that note because you were the only one who could understand it. But before I could meet you, Lawrence attacked me," he exined.


    "Why did he attack you? Did he find out about the note?"


    Scrunching his brows, Pulos answered, "Maybe he did, I am not sure about it."


    Taking a deep breath, Andrew turned towards the boys. "Guys, can you please give us a moment?"


    After everyone left, he took a step towards Pulos. "I don''t know what to tell you."


    "You don''t have to tell me anything, I deserve all your hate."


    "I don''t hate you Pulos. I can never hate you no matter what you do. Just like you will always be grateful to Lawrence, I will always be grateful to you. I will always have a soft corner for you which will never let me hate you," Andrew stated.


    "You don''t have to be grateful to me anymore. I saved your life back then and now you saved mine so we are even," Pulos remarked.


    Without waiting for Andrew''s reply, he added, "You have to be careful. With Lawrence around, your life is still at risk."


    "I know."


    "So what are you gonna do about it?" he curiously inquired.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Andrew answered, "I can do many things if you tell me where he is hiding."


    ¡­..


    Li base.


    "But why not? Why am I being cornered?" Guang snapped at everyone present in the room.


    "You are not being cornered or anything, this is just a mutual decision which we all took for your own good," Huang exined.


    Getting up, Guang scoffed, "And what is good for me?" Without waiting for their reply, he snapped harder. "So ording to you guys, if I stay at home like a coward, it is good for me?"


    ¡­.

 Chapter 869: The end?

    "Listen¡ª"


    Cutting Ashton off, he demanded. "No, I wanna know why I am being treated this way and why did you all take such a big decision without my consent? I need a proper exnation."


    After getting the address to the ce Lawrence had been hiding and sheepily executing his ns for months now, Zixin decided to ambush the ce to wipe out the entire base once and for all without making a mistake of letting Lawrence slip out likest time.


    Supporting Zixin''s decision, everyone decided to help him in the ambush by apanying him for the task, except for Guang who was exempted from taking part in such activities.


    When Guang was told to back out, he felt cornered and started opposing, forcing everyone to give him a valid reason for doing so. For years everyone had been working together as a team where Guang yed one of the major roles. But now when he was being pushed out, it hurt his sentiments a lot.


    "You are going to be a father soon, Qiang needs you¡ª"


    Cutting Yinhai off, Guang mockingly scoffed, "So it''s about that? Are you guys seriously nning to shove me out for this reason?"


    Taking a deep breath to calm himself down, he exined, "I love my wife, I love my kids and my family but this doesn''t mean I''ll step out of something I have been doing for years and have been trained for. And, am I the only one with a family here?"


    Looking at Zian, Zixin and Andrew, Guang remarked, "Don''t you guys have a family?"


    "And you¡ª" Pointing towards Ashton and Yinhai, he added, "You two also have a girlfriend and¡ª" Pointing towards Huang, he frowned, "You are dating my sister."


    "You see, everyone has a family and people we love but everyone wants to take a risk because we are a team. We all know we are the strongest when we are together. I don''t know what is going to happen during the ambush but I am not going to stay back thinking what might happen to me and what will my family do if something happens to me," Guang stated.


    Groaning in frustration, Ashton cursed, "Damn Guang, you shouldn''t have said those words."


    Thinking for a while, Andrew remarked, "I think Guang is right, we should stop him froming."


    "Yeah, he is also a part of the team and we need him too," Huang added.


    Pinching the bridge of his nose, Zian frowned, "Fine."


    "Great, I''ll get started with the n and the team," Guang stated.


    ¡­..


    Four dayster.


    Qiang''s room.


    "Are you noting back tonight?"


    "Of course I will but I might bete so you have to be a good girl and sleep on time, okay?" When she did not say anything, Guang sighed. Sitting right beside her, he added, "I promise this is thest night I am not by your side, this will never happen in the future."


    Wrapping her arms around his waist, she ced her chin on his shoulder. "Can''t you not go? Can''t you just stay with me?"


    Scrunching his brows, he gently caressed her back. "Babe, what happened? Are you okay?"


    Slowly pulling away, she hesitantly said, "Today I¡ªI heard dad and brother Zian talking in the study room¡ª"


    "Come here," he sighed before taking her in his arms. Kissing the top of her head, he muttered, "Don''t worry about it, everything is going to be okay."


    "You are going to be safe right?" When Guang nodded his head, she added, "I don''t want you to get hurt."


    "Nothing will happen to me, don''t worry about it." Cupping her face, he assured her. "And I am not alone, brother Zian, Zixin, Huang and Andrew, they will be there too. Ash and Yinhai areing too."


    Kissing her forehead, he added, "Don''t stress about it." Pulling up the sheets, he smiled, "Come, let''s cuddle until you fall asleep."


    "Aren''t you gettingte?"


    "Of course not, I will leave only after I make sure my lovely wife isfortable."


    ¡­..


    1:00 am


    A mini-van pulled over not too far away from the mansion.


    "Alright guys, we will move as nned but make sure to take care of yourselves and try to avoid getting injured as much as you want. If things get too tight, we will immediately evacuate," Zixin instructed.


    "The entrance shouldn''t be a problem because the front door guards are with us," Guang stated.


    "Okay, let''s move. People who are entering from the back move out first."


    The silent dark night suddenly echoed with multiple footsteps, making its way towards their ultimate target.


    ...


    Front door of the building.


    "ording to what Pulos had told us, Lawrence should be on the third floor," Andrew informed.


    "Then I will go straight to the third floor with some guards, you people handle the rest of them."


    ...


    Back door.


    As soon as the squad entered the building from the back door, Guang gestured the men to take a step back before hiding behind a pir.


    Pressing on the earpiece which helped them stay in contact with the other squad, he informed, "I think something is wrong."


    "What happened?" Zian, who was a part of the other squad inquired.


    "The room on the ground floor is heavily guarded with men, I have a feeling Lawrence is inside."


    "Okay, instruct the team to spread and take charge of everything, we areing in."


    Following Zian''s instruction, Guang gestured the guards to start the mission which they immediately did by slowly invading the space and taking down each guard simultaneously, making sure not to rm Lawrence before they invaded at least 80% of the entire area.


    Suddenly a gunshot rmed all the guards present in the present. This created chaos in the entire ce, making things run not ording to the n. Luckily, they had already invaded almost 65% of the ce, leaving a few guards who were still standing around the door of the room and a few who were blindly firing at them from their hiding spot.


    "Everyone, take cover."


    ¡­.

 Chapter 870: Something is not right

    Following the instruction, everyone took a proper cover. A few of them started cross firing with the men guarding the door while the others kept looking around carefully to find where the other guards were hiding.


    "They are on the first floor," Ashton informed everyone through the earpiece device that kept them connected.


    "I''ll take a team and handle them, you guys stay here." Huang then made his way towards the stairs with his team.


    When the guards, who were huddled around the door suddenly starteding forward, Zian muttered, "Something is not right."


    "Lawrence, he is running away," Ashton panickstrickenly eximed when he saw him limping towards the woods through the window.


    Taking cover, Zian made his way towards Zixin. "You need to go and get him. Take guards with you."


    Without wasting any time, Zixin rushed out along with the guards.


    ...


    Outside.


    With a gun in his hand, Lawrence was limping his way out as fast as he could. By the time he realized that his base had been ambushed, it was already veryte to take any action. His team was very weak at the moment and couldn''t stand against the attacker. So the wisest thing to do was to run away and save his life which he did.


    "Stop right there Lawrence." Zixin shouted. "Stop before I shoot you."


    Despite the warning, he kept walking further away. He knew who it was, how could he not recognize the voice of his own nephew?


    "I am giving you onest chance, stop." Despite the third warning when he did not stop, Zixin pulled the trigger and shot his left leg.


    Groaning in pain, Lawrence copsed on the floor. Letting go off the gun, he held his leg with both his hands with his teeth gritted tightly.


    ring at Zixin with bloodshot eyes, he yelled, "You are just like your father but much more sly than him. Just like you father, you also want to get rid of me but I will not let that happen. I will never give anyone the satisfaction of getting rid of me. NEVER."


    Before Zixin could say anything, Lawrence picked up his gun and shot him right. The bullet pierced right through his skull killing him straight away.


    ...


    FOUR MONTHS LATER


    Li mansion


    Pacing back forth in front of the living room, Singtan was impatiently waiting for Yumi and Zixin.


    "Singtan will you sit down for a while?" Ming frowned.


    "Seriously dad, you need to chill. Sister Yumi said she will be here very soon," Qiang added.


    "She told this half an hour ago, why aren''t they here yet?" Scrunching his brows, he added, "They live in the same neighbourhood, how long does it take toe here?"


    Helplessly shaking her head, Ming sighed, "I can''t¡ª" Getting up, she remarked, "You are bing more and more unbelievable as you are growing old Li Singtan, I don''t know what to do with you." Without waiting for his reply, she walked away.


    "Babe, did you just call me old?" Running after her, heined, "How can you say that?"


    "Where are you guys going? Sister Yumi will be here any minute now." Looking at the direction Singtan and Ming left, Qiang chuckled, "I don''t know what to do with my parents."


    "Well, you should be happy they are still the same and nothing has changed between them even after being married for so many years." Wrapping his arms around her shoulder, Guang smiled, "I want our rtionship to stay the same even after thirty or fifty years."


    Leaning against his shoulder, Qiang smiled, "Yes but I am not sure what will happen after¡ª" Caressing her stomach, she chuckled, "After these two join us."


    "The other day, dad was telling me how things change after the babyes. And we are talking about two babies here, not even one," he sighed.


    "Sleepless nights, feeding schedule, changing diaper all the time and¡ª"


    Cutting her off, Ben added, "Running to the doctor all the time."


    Looking at Ben, Qiang remarked, "You are here, I didn''t even notice."


    "I just stepped out of the room after coaxing him to sleep." Slumping on the couch, Ben sighed, "It''s so difficult to handle him without ra."


    "So you are on dad duty today."


    "Where did sister ra go?" Guang inquired.


    "She is out with sister Mian, they had to buy a few things for Jeremy," Qiang answered.


    Jeremy was Ben and ra''s son who was born a couple of months ago.


    "So you are exhausted after watching him all by yourself,"Guang chuckled.


    Scrunching his brows, Ben snapped, "Hey don''tugh, don''t forget you are having two of them."


    Nodding his head, Guang agreed, "Yeah I know that."


    Looking at Qiang, Ben inquired, "When is your due date?"


    "Two weeks from now."


    "That isn''t far. You should start making all the preparations," Ben suggested.


    Just then Yumi and Zixin arrived.


    "There you are, dad has been anxiously waiting for you," Qiang sighed.


    "I''ll go call them."


    After Guang left, Yumi inquired, "where are others? Zian, Yushen, Mian, brother Sam, sister ra?"


    "ra and Mian are out but they should be back soon," Ben answered.


    "Where is our champ Jeremy?" Zixin asked.


    "He is taking his nap inside and I don''t wanna wake him up until ra is here. He starts crying when he doesn''t see her and it''s very difficult," Ben sighed.


    After a few minutes, Ming and Singtan arrived.


    "I don''t wanna hear anything," Ming remarked.


    ¡­..


    A SPECIAL NOTE FOR THE NON-PRIVILEGE READERS:-


    The story has been markedpleted as I dropped thest three chapters :)


    Though there is a special acknowledgement note waiting for you guys in thest chapter but since the two privilege chapters will be dropped maybe today or tomorrow at reset automatically by the system, I would like you to inform you guys about a few things.


    Other Completed books:


    i) Trapped in Her Heart


    I am taking part in the SPIRITY AWARDS 2021, the book is already up so you guys can check it out.


    The title of the novel is ''The Immortal Fates''. You can manually search for the title. Don''t forget to add it in your library and leave a review if you like it.


    ''The Devils love'' will get regr updates along with the new novel.


    All the remaining chapters of Onest time will be updated in bulk very soon.


    ''Strings of love'' will get updates only after I mark ''The Devils love'' as ''Completed''.


    A 2000 coins giveaway for 20 lucky readers(100 coins each) will be conducted in the SPIRITY BOOK. To know more about it, please stay updated with thetest chapters of ''The Immortal Fate''


    The new book is a ''Fantasy'' genre with an urban/modern setting. It''s your first time writing a fantasy plot so your support is much needed :)


    Follow me on instagram: author_sofia05


    Join the discord server: discord.gg/w6s2uM8Ynv or just directly DM me in discord: Sofia05


    (If you have any questions, you can contact me through instagram or discord)


    ....

 Chapter 871: Unfortunate incident

    "You can''t do that honey, that is so unfair," Singtanined.


    "Woah, what happened again?" Yumi inquired.


    "Honey, next time when you want to say something, please don''t call your dad," Ming instructed.


    "Okay but what happened?"


    "Because you dad is insane. He keeps acting like a child even though he is already a grandpa," she snapped before ring at her husband.


    "Alright, let''s talk about thister because I have a very important thing to share," Yumi eximed.


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Zixin remarked, "Why don''t we wait for others as well?"


    "When are theying?"


    "ra and Mian are on the way, I have no idea about others," Ben answered.


    "What is it? You guys are making me curious," Qiang raised her brows.


    Just then Mian and ra arrived followed by Zian and Yushen.


    "I left a very important meeting midway for this so it better be very very important and worth it,'' Zian stated.


    "Okay since everyone is here, we want to tell you all something¡ª"


    Cutting Zixin off, Yumi beamed, "We are pregnant."


    "Babe, I was supposed to say that," Zixin frowned.


    "What?" Widening his eyes in shock, Singtan shot up. "Y-You''re pregnant?"


    "Oh my God, this is great news." When Qiang tried to get up in a haste, Guang stopped her. "Woahh honey, don''t forget that you are still pregnant."


    "Guang is right, you shouldn''t get up like that. I''lle to you instead." Giving Qiang a hug, Yumi smiled.


    "Congrattions, I am so happy for you."


    "Congrats man, I can''t believe you are going to be a dad and I will be an uncle for the third time."


    "Forget about you brother Zixin, I am bing an uncle for the third time. I am so young, how is that even possible," Yushenined.


    "Don''t worry Yushen, you can be the cool uncle," ra remarked.


    "Ben and ra had a beautiful son, Qiang and Guang will have one soon and now Yumi and Zixin, everything is going so perfect." Giving Yumi a hug, Ming added, "Another grandchild."


    "This is perfect." Looking at Mian and Zian, Qiang grinned, "Things will be more perfect if brother Zian and sister Mian have one too."


    Scratching his forehead, Zian looked at Mian who was also looking at him. He was about to say something when Mian interrupted him.


    "We are taking our time, no pressure."


    "That is great, you should only try for a baby when you feel you are ready. But if the baby decides to surprise you then you won''t have any other choice but to be ready," Ming remarked.


    ...


    A weekter.


    "Qiang, why do you keep moving around? How many times have I told you to sit in one ce and not move around?"


    "I sit all day, I need to stretch myself a little bit as well mum." Walking towards Ming, Qiang sighed, "I need some water."


    "Sit down, I''ll get it for you."


    "It''s okay mom, I''ll just grab¡ªahhhh...." Just then, Qiang slipped on the floor.


    "Qiang¡ª" Ming shouted before rushing towards her.


    Holding her stomach, she groaned in pain. "Mom¡ªit hurts."


    The helpers quickly rushed towards them and helped Qiang get up.


    "Singtan, Yushen¡ª" Ming shouted.


    "Qiang¡ª" Yushen gasped before running down the stairs. "What happened? How¡ª"


    "We need to take her to the hospital."


    "Hospital? What happened?" Singtan inquired before rushing towards them. When he saw Qiang groaning in pain, he panicked, "What¡ª"


    "She slipped on the floor," Ming informed.


    "What? How did this happen?"


    "Dad, there is no time for exnation. We need to take her to the hospital." Looking at Ming, Yushen instructed, "Inform Guang." Before scooping Qiang in his arms and rushing out of the main door, towards the car.


    ...


    Hospital.


    A few minutes after Qiang was rushed to the emergency room, Guang arrived.


    "W¡ªWhat happened? Qiang¡ªhow is she?" he panicked.


    "She is inside."


    "How did this happen?" Zian inquired.


    Sitting on the bench, Ming covered her face with both her hands. "It''s all my fault, I wasn''t careful¡ª"


    "Mom, stop ming yourself. It wasn''t anyone''s fault. Everything is going to be okay, don''t worry," Yumi consoled her.


    After a few minutes, the doctor stepped out of the room and informed, "We need to do an urgent surgery otherwise the babies and mother, both will be at risk. Who is the husband?" When Guang stepped forward, the doctor added, "We need your signature in the consent form."


    "Will my wife be okay?"


    "We will try our best to save both the babies and the mother, please do not lose hope."


    After the doctor left, Guang sat on the bench in a daze. He had no idea what was happening, everything felt like a dream. He was staying at home with Qiang for the past couple of days and had ns of doing so until her due date. But in the morning, he had to leave for office due to some emergency. Only if he knew something like this would happen, he would have never left her side.


    "Guang, you can''t stay like this. You have to stay strong for Qiang and your babies." Patting his shoulder, Yushen added, "Lets go and fill the form first, okay? They won''t start the surgery without the consent form."


    After Guang signed the consent form and finished all the formalities, the operation started whichsted for 75 minutes.


    Everyone impatient waited for some news about Qiang or the babies outside the operation theatre.


    After some time, the doctor stepped out of the room and informed, "Congrattions, it''s a girl and a boy."


    "Is my wife okay?" Guang inquired.


    "Yes, she is perfectly fine. We will shift her in the room soon."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the positive news.


    Leaning against the wall, Guang closed his eyes. Only he knew how tough it was for him to wait outside the operation theatre, waiting for an unexpected news from the doctor. The thought of losing Qiang made his mind go nk.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 872: Happy ending

    "Dude, you are a father now," Yushen eximed before giving him a hug and that is when Guang realized the gravity of the situation. He was now the father of two little babies.


    The sudden realization of the huge responsibility that had entered his life made his chest feel tight. Even though he thought he was ready for it, when it was happening for real, he was scared and worried.


    Little did he know that all his worries would vanish as soon as he would hold his two munchkins.


    ...


    Five monthster.


    Li mansion.


    Widening his eyes in shock, Zian gasped, "What? You are kidding right?"


    "Why would I kid about this?"


    "Okay so you are telling me, we are four months pregnant already and you came to know about it today?" When Mian nodded his head, Zian frowned, "How could you not know?"


    "What kind of question is that? How could you not notice?" she snapped.


    "Babe, the baby is growing inside you, not me,"


    "Yes, I know that." Sitting on the edge of the bed, she sighed, "My periods have always been irregr so I did not think much about it and I thought maybe I am gaining weight because I have been eating a lottely."


    Sitting beside her, he remarked, "Well, that makes sense but what about the morning sickness and mood swings?"


    "I never had one. I mean maybe I felt like that a couple of times but I ignored them." Resting her head on his shoulder, she sighed, "What do we do now?"


    "What do you mean by what do we do? Of course we need to go to the doctor for a proper check up first and then focus on making your health better. We already unintentionally wasted so much. Now we need to focus on the nourishment of your and the baby," Zian stated.


    Tightening her grip around his arm, she asked, "Are we ready for this?"


    "Of course we are not but we have to be ready now. Remember what mom told us? If we n and have a baby, it''s nice andfortable but if the baby decides to surprise us, we have to start nning and be ready." Kissing the top of her head, he assured her, "Don''t worry, we got this."


    .....


    Five monthster.


    Hospital.


    "Will you stop panicking? What is wrong with you?"


    "But¡ª"


    "Look at your face Zian, no one can tell if I am the one who is about to push a baby out or you," Mian snapped at her husband who was having a nervous breakdown since she had gone intobor.


    "Like father like son," Mike remarked before looking at Singtan. "Your son has all your traits."


    "Yeah so? He is my son, whose traits do you want to have if not mine?"


    "Will you two stop this discussion for now?" Ming snapped before walking towards her son who was staring at thebor room.


    "Zian, you need to calm down. Everything is going to be okay," she tried to calm him down.


    "T-They did not let me in, I should go inside¡ª"


    "They did not let you in because they think you might faint before the babyes which will be troublesome," Zixinmented.


    "Yeah, just like what had happened to you," Mikemented.


    Scrunching his brows, Zixin defended himself. "I did not faint, I was just lying down after the baby was born because it was exhausting."


    Four months ago when Yumi went intobor, Zixin copsed inside thebor room after their daughter was born.


    "Everything is going to be okay, right?" Zian asked his mom.


    Before Ming could say anything, Singtan remarked, "Zian,e here." Walking to a corner with him, he exined, "Everything is going to be okay now¡ªI mean, inside thebor room. Everyone is going to congratte you after the baby is born, you will also feel very excited because of the adrenaline rush and you might also end up crying when you hold your baby for the first time but things are not gonna be okay after that."


    Scrunching his brows, Zian curiously inquired, "What do you mean dad? You are scaring me."


    "It''s nothing to be scared of, you''ll find out after the baby is born."


    After some time, the nurse stepped out and informed everyone, "Congrattions, it''s a girl. The baby is healthy and the mother is doing great."


    Breathed a sigh of relief, Zian slumped on the bench near thebor room. Whatever Singtan had told him did not make sense at the moment. His child and wife were fine and this is what mattered to him the most.


    Little did he know thatter, everything his father had told him would makeplete sense.


    ......¡­...THE END......¡­..


    SPECIAL AUTHOR''S NOTE:-


    I can''t believe this but finally it hase to an end :)


    As most of you know this is my first story which has been on-going for more than two years now. There have been many ups and downs in the way but I managed to ovee them with your guys. Without your support and encouragement, this would have never been possible. For that I shall forever remain thankful ^_^


    I know it''s sad when something you likees to an end but always remember this is just the beginning. There are many stories yet toe and I hope you guys will continue supporting me in the future as well :)


    Lastly, I would like to give you all a few important information.


    Other Completed books:


    i) Trapped in Her Heart


    I am taking part in the SPIRITY AWARDS 2021, the book is already up so you guys can check it out.


    The title of the novel is ''The Immortal Fates''. You can manually search for the title. Don''t forget to add it in your library and leave a review if you like it.


    ''The Devils love'' will get regr updates along with the new novel.


    All the remaining chapters of Onest time will be updated in bulk very soon.


    ''Strings of love'' will get updates only after I mark ''The Devil''s love'' as ''Completed''.


    A 2000 coins giveaway for 20 lucky readers(100 coins each) will be conducted in the SPIRITY BOOK. To know more about it, please stay updated with thetest chapters of ''The Immortal Fate''


    The new book is a ''Fantasy'' genre with an urban/modern setting. It''s your first time writing a fantasy plot so your support is much needed :)


    Follow me on instagram: author_sofia05


    Join the discord server: discord.gg/w6s2uM8Ynv or just directly DM me in discord: Sofia05


    (If you have any questions, you can contact me through instagram or discord)


    ....

 Chapter 873: Bonus

    [This is a BONUS chapter highlighting things that I happened to miss out and a few events that happened before and after Zian and Mian weed their daughter]


    Nine months ago (A month after Qiang gave birth)


    Li Mansion.


    "Dude your dark circle, they don''t look good," Yinhai remarked.


    "I have two babies and one of them loves crying everyday at three in the morning everyday. I am fortunate to be still alive," Guang sighed.


    "Seems like Mia is already troubling you," Ashton chuckled.


    "Mia is a sweetheart, she is just thirty days old and yet she is so considerate. She doesn''t cry¡ªwell, sometimes she does but if you coax her for sometime, she will keep quiet but Yuhan¡ª" Helplessly shaking his head, Guang sighed, "He stops crying only after Qiang starts coaxing him."


    "Seems like Mia and Yuhan have already chosen their favourite parent."


    "Isn''t that nice? I mean, you can take care of Mia while Qiang and take care of Yuhan. It''s more convenient that way," Ashton remarked.


    "Not really, I want Qiang to rx so I try not to disturb her at night. But it has been a couple of days, she woke up because Yuhan won''t stop crying."


    Patting his shoulder, Ashton sighed, "Good luck mate, you have my respect."


    "Mine too, it''s not at all easy taking care of one child let alone two at the same time."


    "It''s not easy but it''s very weirdly satisfying as well. I mean, they are my kids so no matter how tiring it is, I have this satisfaction of raising them," Guang smiled.


    "You sound so proud and happy," Yinhai chuckled. "Anyway, let''s talk about the main thing now."


    "Yes, what is it? Why are you guys here at this hour?"


    "It''s about Henry¡ª"


    "The guy who is after Elsa?" When Ashton nodded his head, Guang inquired, "So did he finally fall in our trap?"


    "It took some time but yes he did," Yinhai answered.


    It had been months since they were trying to get their hands on Henry who had disappeared after abducting Elsa. Following Guang''s n, Ashton had instructed Elsa to contact him and call him over. But unfortunately, nothing worked ording to their n initially. The call would either not go through or it wouldnd up in the voice mail.


    But after trying continuously for quite some time, Elsa managed to convince him toe and meet her.


    "That is great, where are we meeting him and when?" Guang inquired.


    "Tomorrow evening, central park," Ashton answered.


    "What are we gonna do with him?"


    "I promised Elsa that I will hand him over to the police," Ashton sighed.


    "We should deal with him in our way," Yinhai suggested.


    "I know but I already promised her and I don''t wanna break it."


    "Alright, let''s n ording to that then. Once this Henry guy is behind the bars, we have nothing to worry about."


    ....


    Next day


    Qiang''s room.


    "Moving? But why?" Singtan frowned.


    "Singtan stop shouting, you''ll wake the kids up," Ming shushed him down.


    Lowering his voice, heined, "Why do you have to move out? Everything is fine here and the babies are so small, how are you both going to manage all by yourselves?"


    "Dad, wasn''t this already nned? You told us to stay here until my delivery and it''s not like we are shifting tomorrow. Maybe after a couple of months." Since everything was back on track, Qiang and Guang were considering shifting to their new ce to mark a new beginning.


    "Two months? The babies will be just three months by then, how will you manage?" Singtan remarked. "Guang will be at work all day, how will you take care of them alone?"


    "But dad, we can''t stay here forever¡ª"


    Cutting her off, he frowned, "Why not? This is your house too. You can stay here as long as you want."


    "I know that but¡ª"


    "I think Qiang is right. I would love it and I want her to stay with us but she is married now and has her own family, we need to consider that as well," Ming exined.


    Scrunching his brows, Singtan walked out of the room. "Do whatever you guys want to do, no one listens to me in this house."


    "Dad¡ª"


    "Don''t worry about him, I''ll talk to himter." Gently caressing her head, Ming smiled, "Take some rest."


    Qiang nodded her head. "I am just waiting for Guang."


    "He isn''t home yet?" ncing at the watch, Ming added, "He usuallyes back at this time."


    "Yes but today he has some work with Ash and Yinhai so he will be a littlete."


    ¡­..


    Central Park


    cing his hand on Elsa''s shoulder, Ashton assured her, "I will be very close to you so don''t worry, okay? Even Guang and Yinhai are here and we also have a bunch of officers with us. You just need to talk normally with him for a few seconds. The police will handle the rest."


    Gulping in nervousness, Elsa nodded her head. "Okay, I got this."


    "I seriously didn''t want to involve you but this was the only way left and I didn''t want him to roam around freely after whatever he did with you."


    "Don''t worry about me, I am fine."


    After getting her assurance, Ashton joined Guang and Yinhai who were standing not too far away.


    After waiting for fifteen minutes when Henry did not show up, everyone started getting impatient.


    "Is he evening? What if he got the sniff of our n?" Yinhai doubted.


    "There is a very low chance of that happening," Guang remarked.


    "But¡ª"


    "Someone ising, is that Henry?" When Ashton nodded his head, Yinhai informed one of the officers.


    When Elsa saw Henry walking towards her, she panicked a little but somehow managed to calm herself down.


    "What do you wanna know?"


    "Why didn''t you answer my calls? I called you so many times," Elsa remarked.


    "I was waiting for the right time." Looking around, he took out an envelope from his pocket. "This envelope has all the information." Giving it to her, he added, "Let me know your decision after you read this and¡ª"


    Just then a few officers emerged from the back and pinned him down.


    When Henry tried to struggle, one of the officers warned him. "Don''t move."


    Ashton quickly approached Elsa along with Guang and Yinhai.


    "Are you okay?" When she nodded her head, Ashton pulled her in his embrace.


    When the police dragged Henry away, Yinhai followed them for other procedures while Guang left for home after making sure everything was sorted.


    ....


    Inside Ashton''s car.


    Looking at the envelope she was still holding, Ashton said, "You can read it if you want to."


    Without saying anything, Elsa tore the envelope into several pieces and tossed it out of the window.


    Smiling at him, she wrapped her arms around his and rested her head on his shoulder.


    ¡­...


    SPECIAL AUTHOR''S NOTE:-


    I hope you all liked the bonus chapter of a few scenes I had missed. ^_^


    Thank you for reading it and always supporting this novel :)


    Don''t forget to add my new novel ''The Immortal Fates'' in your library if you haven''t. It is based on the Urban Fantasy genre (Vampire, Werewolves). You can manually search for it in the app or find it in my profile. :)


    This is my SPIRITY 2021 entry so your support is appreciated. ^_^


    Dropping a small introduction of ''The Immortal Fates'' for everyone to read:-


    "He was trying to run away from his fate.


    She was trying to find reasons behind the unexinable things happening in her life.


    What will happen when their paths cross ways?


    Will they manage to find love or will a deep hidden secret from the past ruin their rtionship?"


    Happy Reading ^_^


    ,,,,


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!